# Panarion (Medicine Chest Against Heresies), Haer. 1-64 - Author: [Epiphanius of Salamis](https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/authors/epiphanius/) - Latin title: *Panarion, sive Adversus Haereses* - Date: 374-377 (probable) - Source: Karl Holl, ed., Epiphanius, Band 1: Ancoratus und Panarion haer. 1-33, GCS 25 (Leipzig: Hinrichs, 1915), and Band 2: Panarion haer. 34-64, GCS 31 (Leipzig: Hinrichs, 1922) (Greek text: Karl Holl, ed., Epiphanius, Bände 1-2 (GCS 25, 1915, and GCS 31, 1922, Leipzig: Hinrichs), digitized by the First Thousand Years of Greek project (Open Greek and Latin), CC BY-SA 4.0. The digitized file's own metadata describes it as spanning Holl's volumes 1-3 (1915-1933), but its text in fact ends at Haer. 64 (confirmed: the last division is Haer. 64, on Origen, matching the end of GCS 31); Holl's third volume (GCS 37, 1933) is not present in this digital text.) - Translation: Claude, from the original text, unless a passage says otherwise; each passage below gives the translator - Editions and translations: Karl Holl and Jürgen Dummer, eds., Epiphanius, Bände 1-3, 2nd ed., GCS (Berlin: Akademie-Verlag, 1980-1985) - Work page: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/ - Passages: 4222 ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 1.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-1-1-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:172 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Adam, created on the sixth day, bore no name of any party or opinion; Eve is formed from him. ### Greek text Καὶ γὰρ ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς Ἀδὰμ τῇ ἕκτῃ ἡμέρᾳ πλασθεὶς ἀπὸ γῆς καὶ λαβὼν τὸ ἐμφύσημα ἐζωογονήθη οὐ γάρ, ὥς τινες οἴονται, ἀπὸ πέμπτης ἤρξατο καὶ τῇ ἕκτῃ ἐτελειώθη· ἔσφαλται γὰρ ἡ τῶν λεγόντων τοῦτο διάνοια), ἁπλοῦς τε ἦν καὶ ἄκακος, οὐκ ὄνομά τι κεκτημένος ἕτερον, οὐ δόξης οὐ γνώμης οὐ βίου διακρίσεως ἐπίκλησιν κεκτημένος <ἀλλʼ> ἢ Ἀδὰμ μόνον κληθείς, τὸ ἑρμηνευόμενον τούτῳ πλάττεται ἐξ αὐτοῦ γυνὴ ὁμοία αὐτῷ, ### English translation (Claude) For from the beginning Adam, formed from the earth on the sixth day and receiving the breath, was brought to life (for he did not, as some suppose, begin on the fifth day and was completed on the sixth; the opinion of those who say this is mistaken). He was simple and innocent, possessing no other name, no designation of opinion, belief, or distinctive way of life, but called only Adam, which is interpreted … A woman like him is formed for him out of him, ### Scripture references - Gen 2:7: allusion, high confidence - Gen 2:22: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - The interpretation of the name Adam is missing after “which is interpreted” in the digital text. Cf. Gen 2:7; 2:21–22. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 1.1.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:172; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-1-1-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 1.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-1-1-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:172 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Adam has sons and daughters and dies at 930. ### Greek text ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ σώματος, Ε; τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐμφυσήματος. παῖδες δὲ γεννῶνται τούτῳ ἄρρενές τε καὶ θήλειαι. καὶ βιώσας ἴτη ἐννακόσια τριάκοντα τὸ χρεὼν ἀπέδωκε. ### English translation (Claude) from the same body [and] of the same breath. Children are born to him, male and female. And after living nine hundred and thirty years he paid the debt of nature. ### Scripture references - Gen 5:4: allusion, high confidence - Gen 5:5: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - The digital text has a stray “Ε;” after “body,” apparently in place of a short word; translated by sense (“and”). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 1.1.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:172; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-1-1-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 1.1.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-1-1-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:172 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: From Seth to Jared, and wickedness spreading from Adam's disobedience and Cain's fratricide. ### Greek text τούτου παῖς Σήθ, υἱὸς δὲ τούτου Ἐνώς, καὶ κατὰ διαδοχὴν Καινάν, Μαλελεήλ, Ἰάρεδ. ὡς δὲ ἡ παράδοσις ἡ εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐλθοῦσα <περι>έχει, ἐντεῦθεν ἤρξατο ἡ κακομηχανία ἐν γίνεσθαι, καὶ ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς μὲν διὰ τῆς τοῦ Ἀδὰμ παρακοῆς, ἔπειτα δὲ διὰ τῆς τοῦ Κάϊν ἀδελφοκτονίας, νῦν δὲ ἐν χρόνοις τοῦ Ἰάρεδ καὶ ἐπέκεινα φαρμακεία καὶ μαγεία, ἀσελγεια, μοιχεία τε καὶ ἀδικία. ### English translation (Claude) His son was Seth, Seth's son Enosh, and in succession Kenan, Mahalalel, Jared. And as the tradition that has come down to us holds, from here wickedness began to arise: at first through Adam's disobedience, then through Cain's murder of his brother, and now in the times of Jared and after, sorcery and magic, licentiousness, adultery and injustice. ### Scripture references - Gen 5:6: allusion, high confidence - Gen 4:8: allusion, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - 1 En. 6.6 (1 Enoch): echo, low confidence ### Translation notes - Genealogy from Gen 5:3–15. The tradition of evil arising in Jared's days is also in 1 Enoch 6:6 and Jubilees 4:15, though Epiphanius names no source. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 1.1.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:172; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-1-1-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 1.1.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-1-1-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:172–173 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Humanity then had one language and no divided opinions. ### Greek text οὐ γνώμη <δέ> τις ἑτέρα, οὐ δόξα μετηλλαγμένη, ἀλλὰ μία γλῶττα γένος ἓν ἐπὶ γῆς κατʼ ἐκεῖνο καιροῦ ἐσπαρμένον. ### English translation (Claude) But there was no other opinion, no altered belief; one language, one race was sown on the earth at that time. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 1.1.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:172–173; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-1-1-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 1.1.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-1-1-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:173 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Enoch is taken by God; the line runs on to Noah. ### Greek text τούτῳ δὲ τῷ Ἰάρεδ γίνεται παῖς τοὔνομα Ἐνώχ, ὃς »εὐηρέστησε τῷ θεῷ καὶ οὐχ ηὑρίσκετο· μετέθηκεν γὰρ αὐτὸν ὁ θεός‘ καὶ « καὶ » οὐκ εἶδεν θάνατον‘. Ἐνὼχ δὲ γεννᾷ τὸν Μαθουσάλα, Μαθουσάλα τὸν Λάμεχ, Λάμεχ τὸν Νῶε. ### English translation (Claude) To this Jared a son is born named Enoch, who “pleased God and was not found, for God took him,” and “did not see death.” Enoch begets Methuselah, Methuselah Lamech, Lamech Noah. ### Scripture references - Gen 5:24: quotation, high confidence - Heb 11:5: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 5:24 (LXX) and Heb 11:5. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 1.1.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:173; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-1-1-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 1.1.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-1-1-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:173 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God sends the flood but preserves Noah and his family in the ark. ### Greek text καὶ ἡ τοῦ θεοῦ δικαιοκρισία κατακλυσμὸν ὕδατος ἐπενέγκασα τῇ οἰκουμένῃ πᾶσαν σάρκα ἀνθρώπων τε καὶ τῶν ἄλλων * ἐξήλειψεν, ἐφύλαξε δὲ ἐν λάρνακι διὰ προστάγματος τὸν Νῶε, εὐαρεστήσαντα ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ καὶ εὑρόντα χάριν, αὐτόν τε τὸν προδεδηλωμένον Νῶε καὶ τοὺς τρεῖς υἱοὺς αὐτοῦ, Σὴμ Χὰμ Ἰάφεθ, τήν τε ἰδίαν σύζυγον καὶ τῶν τριῶν υἱῶν τὰς τρεῖς γυναῖκας, ### English translation (Claude) And God's righteous judgment brought a flood of water on the world and wiped out all flesh of human beings and of the other [creatures], … but by his command preserved Noah in an ark, since he had pleased him and found favor: Noah himself, already mentioned, and his three sons, Shem, Ham, Japheth, his own wife, and the three wives of the three sons, ### Scripture references - Gen 6:8: allusion, high confidence - Gen 7:13: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - The asterisk in the edition marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 1.1.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:173; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-1-1-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 1.1.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-1-1-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:173 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Eight people and pairs or sevens of the animals survive the flood. ### Greek text ὥστε ἀνθρώπων ψυχὰς ὀκτὼ ἐν τῇ τότε λάρνακι διασεσῶσθαι ἀπὸ τοῦ ὕδατος τοῦ κατακλυσμοῦ, καὶ ἀπὸ παντὸς γένους θηρίων τε καὶ ζῴων, κτηνῶν τε καὶ τῶν ἄλλων τῶν ἐπὶ γῆς πρὸς σύστασιν πάλιν τῆς ἐν κόσμῳ πάντων ὑποστάσεως ἀπὸ τινῶν μὲν δύο δύο ἀπὸ δὲ ἄλλων ἑπτὰ ἑπτά. ### English translation (Claude) so that eight human souls were saved from the water of the flood in the ark of that time, and of every kind of wild beast and animal, of cattle and the other creatures on the earth, for the renewed existence of all things in the world, two by two of some and seven by seven of others. ### Scripture references - Gen 7:2: allusion, high confidence - 1 Pet 3:20: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 1.1.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:173; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-1-1-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 1.1.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-1-1-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:173 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ten generations and 2,262 years end with Noah's family as the world's remnant. ### Greek text καὶ οὕτως παρῆλθε δεκάτη γενεὰ ἐτῶν δισχιλίων διακοσίων ἐξήκοντα δύο. καὶ ὁ κατακλυσμὸς πέπαυται καὶ Νῶε καὶ ὁ αὐτοῦ οἶκος λείψανον τῷ κόσμῳ γεγένηται. ### English translation (Claude) And so ten generations passed, of 2,262 years. The flood ceased, and Noah and his household became a remnant for the world. ### Translation notes - The figure 2,262 follows the Septuagint chronology. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 1.1.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:173; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-1-1-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 1.1.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-1-1-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:173 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The age before the flood is called Barbarism, a name taken from Paul's list. ### Greek text οὔπω δὲ οὐχ ἑτεροδοξία, οὐκ ἔθνος τι διαφερόμενον, οὐκ ὄνομα αἱρέσεως, ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ εἰδωλολατρεία. ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἕκαστος ἀνθρώπων ἰδίᾳ γνώμῃ ἐστοίχει νόμος γὰρ οὐδὲ εἰς ἐτύγχανεν· ἕκαστος γὰρ ἑαυτῷ νόμος ἐγίνετο καὶ τῇ ἰδίᾳ γνώμῃ ἐστοίχει, καθὼς παρὰ τῷ ἀποστόλῳ ἡ χρῆσις, οὐ μόνον Βαρβαρισμοῦ, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν ἄλλων· φησὶ γάρ »ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ οὐ βάρβαρος, οὐ Σκύθης, οὐχ Ἕλλην, οὐκ Ἰουδαῖος«), Βαρβαρισμὸς τότε ἐκαλεῖτο ἐν ταῖς δέκα γενεαῖς τοῦ χρόνου τὸ ἐπώνυμον. ### English translation (Claude) There was not yet any divergent opinion, no distinct nation, no name of a sect, not even idolatry. But since each person followed his own judgment (for there was not a single law; each became a law to himself and followed his own judgment), the name of that period through its ten generations was then “Barbarism,” as the apostle uses the term, not only “Barbarism” but the others too; for he says, “In Christ Jesus there is no barbarian, no Scythian, no Greek, no Jew.” ### Scripture references - Col 3:11: quotation, high confidence - Gal 3:28: allusion, medium confidence - Rom 2:14: echo, low confidence ### Translation notes - Col 3:11, combined with Gal 3:28. “A law to himself” echoes Rom 2:14. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 1.1.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:173; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-1-1-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 2.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-2-1-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:174 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The ark rests on Mount Lubar in Ararat, where Noah settles and plants a vineyard. ### Greek text <Β.> Μετὰ δὲ τὸν κατακλυσμὸν ἐπιστάσης τῆς λάρνακος τοῦ Νῶε ἐν τοῖς ὄρεσι τοῦ Ἀραρὰτ ἀνὰ μέσον Ἀρμενίων καὶ Καρδοπίων ἐν τῷ Λουβὰρ ὄρει καλουμένῳ, ἐκεῖσε πρώτως κατοίκησις γίνεται μετὰ τὸν κατακλυσμὸν τῶν ἀνθρώπων κἀκεῖ φυτεύει ἀμπελῶνα Νῶε ὁ προφήτης, οἰκιστής τε γίνεται τοῦ τόπου. ### English translation (Claude) After the flood, when Noah's ark had come to rest in the mountains of Ararat, between the Armenians and the Kardyeni, on the mountain called Lubar, there the first settlement of human beings after the flood took place; and there Noah the prophet planted a vineyard and became the founder of the place. ### Scripture references - Gen 8:4: allusion, high confidence - Gen 9:20: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Jub. 5.28 (Jubilees): allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - The name Lubar comes from Jubilees 5:28; 7:1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 2.1.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:174; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-2-1-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 2.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-2-1-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:174 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Noah's descendants multiply; the line of Shem runs to Peleg. ### Greek text γίνονται δὲ τοῖς αὐτοῦ παισὶν ( οὐ γὰρ ἔτι αὐτὸν ἐμφαίνει γεγεννηκέναι) παῖδες καὶ παίδων παῖδες ἴως πέμπτης γενεᾶς ἐτῶν ἑξακοσίων πεντήκοντα ἐννέα, πάρεξ τοῦ Σήμ. κατὰ ἀκολουθίαν δὲ τοῦ ἑνὸς υἱοῦ διέξειμι τὴν γενεαλογίαν· Σὴμ τοίνυν γεννᾷ τὸν Ἀρφαξάδ, Ἀρφαξὰδ τὸν Κηνᾶ, Κηνᾶ τὸν Σάλα, Σάλα τὸν Ἔβερ, εὐλαβῆ καὶ θεοσεβῆ, Ἔβερ τὸν Φαλέκ. ### English translation (Claude) Children and children's children are born to his sons (for Scripture no longer shows him begetting) up to the fifth generation, over 659 years, apart from Shem. I will trace the genealogy following the line of one son: Shem, then, begets Arphaxad, Arphaxad Cainan, Cainan Shelah, Shelah Eber, a devout and God-fearing man, Eber Peleg. ### Scripture references - Gen 11:10: allusion, high confidence - Luke 3:36: echo, low confidence ### Translation notes - Cainan between Arphaxad and Shelah is in the Septuagint (Gen 11:12–13) and Luke 3:36. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 2.1.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:174; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-2-1-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 2.1.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-2-1-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:174 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Before any sects there was only piety and impiety; the church's faith existed from the beginning. ### Greek text καὶ οὐδὲν ἠν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς οὐχ αἵρεσις, οὐ γνώμη ἑτέρα καὶ ἑτέρα, ἀλλʼ ἤ μόνον ἄνθρωποι ἐκαλοῦντο, »ἑνὸς χείλους καὶ μιᾶς γλώττης«. ἦν δὲ μόνον ἀσέβεια καὶ εὐσέβεια ὁ κατὰ φύσιν νόμος καὶ ἡ κατὰ φύσιν ἑκάστου θελήματος οὐκ ἀπὸ διδασκαλίας οὔτε ἀπὸ συγγραμμέτων [ συγγραφέων] πλάνη, οὐκ Ἰουδαϊσμὸς οὐχ Ἑλληνισμὸς οὐχ αἴρεσις ἑτέρα τις, ἀλλʼ ὡς εἰπεῖν ἡ νῦν πίστις ἐμπολιτευο μένη ἐν τῇ ἄρτι ἁγίᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ καθολικῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ, ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς οὖσα καὶ ὕστερον πάλιν ἀποκαλυφθεῖσα. ### English translation (Claude) And there was nothing on earth, no sect, no differing opinions, but they were called only human beings, “of one lip and one tongue.” There was only impiety and piety: the natural law, and the error natural to each one's will, not from teaching nor from writings; not Judaism, not Hellenism, nor any other sect, but, so to speak, the faith that is now the way of life in the present holy catholic church of God, which existed from the beginning and was later revealed again. ### Scripture references - Gen 11:1: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 11:1. The digital text gives a variant for “writings” in brackets (συγγραφέων, “writers”). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 2.1.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:174; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-2-1-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 2.1.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-2-1-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:174–175 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Adam, neither circumcised nor an idolater, knew Father, Son, and Spirit as a prophet. ### Greek text τῷ γὰρ βουλομένῳ φιλαλήθως * ἰδεῖν * ἀρχὴ πάντων ἐστὶν ἡ καθολικὴ καὶ ἁγία ἐκκλησία, ἐξ αὐτοῦ τοῦ σκοποῦ. Ἀδὰμ γὰρ Ε; πρωτόπλαστος πέπλασται οὐκ ἐμπερίτομος, ἀλλʼ ἀκροβύστης μὲν τῇ σαρκί, οὐκ εἰδωλογάτρης δὲ ἦν καὶ ᾔδει πατέρα θεὸν καὶ υἱὸν καὶ ἅγιον πνεῦμα· προφήτης γὰρ ἠν. ### English translation (Claude) For to anyone who wishes to see it with love of the truth, … the catholic and holy church is the beginning of all things, from its very purpose. For Adam, the first-formed, was formed not circumcised but uncircumcised in the flesh; yet he was no idolater, and he knew the Father as God, and the Son and the Holy Spirit; for he was a prophet. ### Translation notes - The asterisks around “to see” mark a doubtful text. A stray “Ε;” stands where the article is expected before “first-formed”. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 2.1.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:174–175; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-2-1-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 2.1.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-2-1-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:175 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Adam was neither Jew nor idolater but displayed the character of Christianity. ### Greek text οὐκ ἔχων τοίνυν περιτομὴν οὐκ ἠν Ἰουδαῖος, ξόανα δὲ μὴ προσκυνῶν ἢ ἄλλο τι οὐκ ἦν εἰδωλολάτρης· προφήτης γὰρ <ἦν> ὁ Ἀδὰμ καὶ ὅτι ὁ πατὴρ εἶπε τῷ υἱῷ ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον«. τί οὖν ἦν, μήτε περιτομὴν ἔχων μήτε εἴδωλα σέβων, ἀλλʼ ὅτι τοῦ Χριστιανισμοῦ τὸν χαρακτῆρα ὑποφαίνων ἐδείκνυτο; ### English translation (Claude) Not having circumcision, then, he was no Jew; not worshipping carved images or anything else, he was no idolater. For Adam was a prophet, and [knew] that the Father said to the Son, “Let us make man.” What then was he, neither having circumcision nor worshipping idols? Was he not shown to bear in outline the character of Christianity? ### Scripture references - Gen 1:26: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 1:26, read as the Father speaking to the Son. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 2.1.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:175; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-2-1-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 2.1.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-2-1-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:175 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The same holds for the patriarchs down to Abraham. ### Greek text οὕτως καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ Ἄβελ καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ Σὴθ καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ Ἐνὼς καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ Ἐνὼχ καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ Μαθουσάλα καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ Νῶε καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ Ἔβερ ἄχρι τοῦ Ἀβραάμ διαληπτέον. ### English translation (Claude) So too one must understand it of Abel, Seth, Enosh, Enoch, Methuselah, Noah, and Eber, down to Abraham. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 2.1.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:175; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-2-1-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 2.1.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-2-1-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:175 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Faith and unbelief were the only divisions in that age. ### Greek text ἐνήργει δὲ τότε εὐσέβειά τε καὶ ἀσέβεια, πίστις καὶ ἀπιστία· πίστις μὲν ἐπέχουσα τοῦ Χριστιανισμοῦ τὴν εἰκόνα, ἀπιστία δὲ ἐπέχουσα ἀσεβείας τὸν χαρακτῆρα καὶ παρανομίας, ἐναντία τοῦ κατὰ φύσιν νόμου, ἕως τοῦ προδεδηλωμένου χρόνου. ### English translation (Claude) At that time piety and impiety, faith and unbelief, were at work: faith bearing the image of Christianity, unbelief bearing the character of impiety and lawlessness, contrary to the natural law, down to the time already indicated. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 2.1.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:175; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-2-1-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 2.1.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-2-1-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:175 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Noah's descendants grow to seventy-two chiefs. ### Greek text πέμπτῃ τοίνυν γενεᾷ μετὰ τὸν κατακλυσμόν, πληθυνόντων ἄρτι τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἀπὸ τῶν τριῶν υἱῶν τοῦ Νῶε, κατὰ διαδοχὴν παίδων παῖδες καὶ τούτων παῖδες γεγόνασιν ἐβδομήκοντα δύο τὸν ἀριθμὸν ἐν κόσμῳ ἀρχηγέται καὶ κεφαλαιωταί. ### English translation (Claude) In the fifth generation after the flood, then, as human beings were now multiplying from Noah's three sons, children's children and their children in succession came to seventy-two in number, chiefs and heads in the world. ### Scripture references - Gen 10:32: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Seventy-two nations, following the Septuagint count of Gen 10. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 2.1.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:175; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-2-1-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 2.1.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-2-1-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:175 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Humanity moves from Ararat to the plain of Shinar. ### Greek text ἐπεκτεινόμενοι δὲ καὶ πρόσω βαίνοντες ἀπὸ τοῦ Λουβὰρ ἄρους καὶ ὁρίων τῆς Ἀρμενίας τουτέστιν Ἀραρὰτ τῆς χώρας γίνονται ἐν πεδίῳ Σεναάρ, ἔνθα που * ἐπελέξαντο· κεῖται δὲ αὕτη ἡ Σεναὰρ νυνὶ ἐν χώρᾳ τῇ Περσίδι· ἦν δὲ πάλαι Ἀσσυρίων. ### English translation (Claude) Spreading out and moving forward from Mount Lubar and the borders of Armenia, that is, the land of Ararat, they came into the plain of Shinar, where they chose … This Shinar now lies in the land of Persia, but formerly belonged to the Assyrians. ### Scripture references - Gen 11:2: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - The asterisk marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 2.1.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:175; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-2-1-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 2.1.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-2-1-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:175–176 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: At Shinar they plan a tower and city and are called Scythians. ### Greek text ἐκεῖσε τοίνυν συνδυάσαντες συμβούλιον λαμβάνουσι μετʼ ἀλλήλων πύργον καὶ πόλιν οἰκοδομῆσαι· ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ κλίματος τοῦ πρὸς Εὐρώπην εἰς Ἀσίαν κεκλικότες ἐπωνομάσθησαν χάντες κατὰ τὴν τοῦ χρόνου ἐπίκλησιν Σκύθαι. ### English translation (Claude) There they joined together and took counsel with one another to build a tower and a city. Having moved from the region toward Europe into Asia, they were all named Scythians, after the designation of that period. ### Scripture references - Gen 11:4: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 2.1.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:175–176; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-2-1-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 2.1.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-2-1-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:176 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God confuses the builders' language into seventy-two tongues and winds overthrow the tower. ### Greek text κτίζουσι δὲ τὴν πυργοποιίαν καὶ οἰκοδομοῦσι τὴν Βαβυλῶνα. καὶ οὐκ ηὐδόκησεν ὁ θεὸς ἐπὶ τῷ ἔργῳ τῆς αὐτῶν ἀνοίας· διεσκέδασε γὰρ αὐτῶν τὰς γλώττας καὶ ἀπὸ μιᾶς εἰς ἑβδομήκοντα δύο διένειμεν κατὰ τὸν τῶν τότε ἀνδρῶν ἀριθμὸν εὑρεθέντων, ὅθεν καὶ Μέρο πες οὗτοι κέκληνται διὰ τὴν μεμερισμένην φωνήν, καὶ τὸν πύργον ἀνέμων βολὴ κατέστρεψεν. ### English translation (Claude) They set about the tower-building and build Babylon. And God was not pleased with the work of their folly; for he confused their tongues and divided them from one into seventy-two, according to the number of the men found at that time. Hence they are called Meropes, because of their divided speech; and a blast of winds overthrew the tower. ### Scripture references - Gen 11:7: allusion, high confidence - Gen 11:9: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Jub. 10.26 (Jubilees): allusion, medium confidence - Sib. Or. 3.101 (Sibylline Oracles): allusion, low confidence ### Translation notes - “Meropes” is explained from μερίζω, “divide.” The wind that overthrew the tower is not in Genesis; cf. Jubilees 10:26 and Sibylline Oracles 3.101–103. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 2.1.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:176; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-2-1-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 2.1.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-2-1-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:176 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The nations scatter over the earth. ### Greek text ἐμερίσθησαν γοῦν ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν δεξιά τε καὶ εὐώνυμα, οἱ μὲν παλίνορσοι ὅθεν ἐκβεβήκασιν. ἄλλοι δὲ ἐπὶ τὰ πρόσω τῆς ἀνατολῆς κεχωρηκότες, ἕτεροι δὲ τὴν Λιβύην κατειλήφασιν· ### English translation (Claude) So they were scattered over the whole earth, to right and left: some went back to where they had come from, others went further into the east, and others took possession of Libya. ### Scripture references - Gen 11:8: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 2.1.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:176; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-2-1-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 2.1.13 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-2-1-13 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:176 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The sons of Ham receive their lands in Africa. ### Greek text ὡς καὶ περὶ τούτων τὴν ἀκρίβειαν εἴ τις ἐθέλοι καταλαβέσθαι, εὕροι ἄν ἕκαστον τῶν προκεχωρηκότων καθʼ ἑκάστην τινὰ πατρίδα πῶς εἴληχε τὸν κλῆρον, ὡς ὁ Μιστρὲμ μὲν διαδέχεται τὸν τῆς Αἰγύπτου κλῆρον, Χοὺς δὲ τὴν Αἰθιοπίδα, Ψοῦς τὰ Ἀξωμιτικὰ μέρη, Ῥέγμα καὶ Σαβακαθὰ καὶ † Θωϋὰν καὶ † Λοὺδ τὰ πρὸς τῇ Γαραμῶν χώρᾳ. καὶ ἴνα μὴ εἰς πολὺ πλάτος ποιήσωμαι τὴν ἐνταῦθα σύνταξιν τοῦ προοιμίου, ἐλεύσομαι πάλιν ἐπὶ τὸ προκείμενον καὶ κατὰ τὴν διαδοχὴν αὖθις ἐπιλήψομαι τῆς ἀκολουθίας. ### English translation (Claude) If anyone wishes to learn the details about these too, he would find how each of those who went out received his lot in each homeland: Mizraim received the lot of Egypt, Cush Ethiopia, Put the region of Axum, Raamah, Sabteca, …, and Lud the parts near the land of the Garamantes. But so as not to make the arrangement of this preface too broad, I shall return to the subject and take up the sequence of the succession again. ### Scripture references - Gen 10:6: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - One name, Θωϋάν, is marked corrupt by daggers. Names from Gen 10:6–7, 13. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 2.1.13 (Holl GCS 25/31:176; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-2-1-13). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 3.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-3-1-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:176–177 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: At the tower of Babel Nimrod becomes the first king. ### Greek text <Γݲ.> Μεταξὺ γοῦν τοῦ Ἔβερ καὶ τοῦ Φαλὲκ καὶ τῆς πυργοποιίας καὶ πρώτης πόλεως μετὰ τὸν κατακλυσμὸν κτισθείσης ἐπʼ αὐτῇ τῇ οἰκοδομῇ ἀρχὴ λοιπὸν συμβουλίας ἀθροισμοῦ καὶ τυραννίδος γίνεται. Νεβρὼδ γὰρ βασιλεύει υἱὸς τοῦ Χοὺς τοῦ Αἰθίοπος, ### English translation (Claude) Between Eber and Peleg, the tower-building, and the first city built after the flood, at that very building began the beginning of counsel, assembly, and tyranny. For Nimrod, son of Cush the Ethiopian, became king, ### Scripture references - Gen 10:8: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 3.1.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:176–177; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-3-1-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 3.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-3-1-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:177 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Nimrod's kingdom and cities; the Greeks identify him with Zoroaster. ### Greek text ἐξ οὗ Ἀσοὺρ γεγέννηται. τούτου ἡ βασιλεία ἐν Ὀρὲχ γεγένηται καὶ ἐν Ἀρφὰλ καὶ Χαλαννῃ· κτίζει δὲ καὶ τὴν Θειρὰς καὶ τὴν Θοβὲλ καὶ Λόβον ἐν τῇ Ἀσσυρίων χώρᾳ. τοῦτόν φασι παῖδες Ἑλλήνων εἶναι τὸν Ζωροάστρην, ὃς πρόσω χωρήσας ἐπὶ τὰ ἀνατολικὰ μέρη οἰκιστὴς γίνεται Βάκτρων. ### English translation (Claude) from whom Asshur was born. His kingdom was in Erech, Arphal and Calneh; he also founded Thiras, Thobel and Lobon in the land of the Assyrians. The Greeks say that he was Zoroaster, who went on to the eastern parts and became the founder of Bactra. ### Scripture references - Gen 10:10: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - The place names loosely follow Gen 10:10–11. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 3.1.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:177; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-3-1-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 3.1.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-3-1-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:177 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Astrology and magic are ascribed to Nimrod-Zoroaster, though the two lived at different times. ### Greek text ἐντεῦθεν τὰ κατὰ τὴν γῆν παράνομα διανενέμηται· ἐφευρετὴς γὰρ οὑτος γεγένηται κακῆς διδαχῆς, ἀστρολογίας καὶ μαγείας, ὥς τινές φασι περὶ τούτου τοῦ Ζωροάστρου· πλήν, ὡς ἡ ἀκρίβεια περιέχει, τοῦ Νεβρὼδ τοῦ γίγαντος οὗτος ἦν ὁ χρόνος, πολὺ δὲ ἀλλήλων τῷ χρόνῳ διεστήκασιν ἄμφω, ὅ τε Νεβρὼδ καὶ ὁ Ζωροάστρης. ### English translation (Claude) From here lawless practices were spread over the earth; for he became the inventor of evil teaching, astrology and magic, as some say of this Zoroaster. But, as precise knowledge holds, this was the time of Nimrod the giant, and the two, Nimrod and Zoroaster, stood far apart in time. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 3.1.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:177; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-3-1-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 3.1.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-3-1-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:177 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Idolatry and Hellenism begin with Serug, first through paintings. ### Greek text Φαλὲκ δὲ γεννᾷ τὸν Ῥαγαῦ, Ῥαγαῦ τὸν Σεροὺχ τὸν ἑρμηνευόμενον ἐρεθισμόν, ἀφʼ οὗ ἤρξατο εἰς ἀνθρώπους ἡ εἰδωλολατρεία τε καὶ ὁ Ἑλληνισμός, ὡς ἡ ἐλθοῦσα εἰς ἡμᾶς γνῶσις περιέχει. οὔπω δὲ ἐν ξοάνοις καὶ ἐν τορείαις λίθων ἢ ξύλων ἢ ἀργυροτεύκτων ἢ <ἐκ> χρυσοῦ ἢ ἄλλης τινὸς ὕλης πεποιημέναις, μόνον δὲ διὰ χρωμάτων καὶ εἰκόνων ἠ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου διάνοια ἑαυτῇ ἐφηύρατο τὴν κακίαν καὶ διὰ τοῦ αὐτεξουσίου καὶ λογιότητος καὶ νοῦ ἀντὶ τῆς ἀγαθότητος τὸ παράνομον ἐφηύρατο. ### English translation (Claude) Peleg begets Reu, Reu Serug, whose name means “provocation,” from whom idolatry and Hellenism began among human beings, as the knowledge that has come down to us holds. Not yet in carved images, nor in reliefs of stone or wood or made of silver or gold or any other material; only by paints and pictures did the human mind invent wickedness for itself, and through its free will, eloquence and intellect it invented lawlessness instead of goodness. ### Scripture references - Gen 11:18: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 3.1.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:177; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-3-1-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 3.1.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-3-1-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:177–178 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Terah introduces statues made of clay. ### Greek text γίνεται δὲ τῷ Σεροὺχ παῖς ὁ Ναχώρ, Ναχὼρ δὲ γεννᾷ τὸν Θάρρα. ἐντεῦθεν γέγονεν ἀνδριαντοπλασία ἀπὸ πηλουργίας καὶ κεραμικῆς ἐπιστήμης ἐκ τῆς τοῦ Θάρρα τούτου τέχνης. περιέστη δὲ ὁ αἰὼν εἰς εἰκοστὴν γενεὰν ἕως τούτου, ἐτῶν τρισχιλίων τριακοσίων τριάκοντα δύο. ### English translation (Claude) Serug has a son, Nahor, and Nahor begets Terah. From here came the making of statues from clay-work and the potter's craft, from the art of this Terah. The age had come round to the twentieth generation up to this man, 3,332 years. ### Scripture references - Gen 11:24: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 3.1.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:177–178; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-3-1-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 3.1.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-3-1-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:178 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Until then no son had died before his father. ### Greek text καὶ οὐδεὶς πώποτε τῶν προτέρων πρὸ πατρὸς υἱὸς ἐτελεύτα, ἀλλὰ πατέρες πρὸ παίδων τελευτῶντες τοὺς υἱοὺς διαδόχους κατελίμπανον καὶ μή τις λεγέτω περὶ τοῦ Ἄβελ· οὐ γὰρ θανάτῳ ἰδίῳ τέθνηκεν)· ### English translation (Claude) And no son of the earlier generations ever died before his father; fathers died before their children and left their sons as their successors (and let no one speak of Abel, for he did not die a death of his own). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 3.1.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:178; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-3-1-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 3.1.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-3-1-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:178 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Terah is punished for his idol-making through his son's death. ### Greek text ἐξότε δὲ Θάρρα ἀντίζηλον τῷ θεῷ προεστήσατο διὰ τῆς ἰδίας πηλουργίας τεχνησάμενος, τὰ ὅμοια οἷς ἔπραξαν ἀπὸ τῆς δίκης ἀπείληφε καὶ αὐτὸς παραζηλωθεὶς διὰ τοῦ ἰδίου τέκνου. ### English translation (Claude) But once Terah had set up a rival to God, fashioned by his own clay-work, he received from justice the like of what they had done, and was himself provoked to jealousy through his own child. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 3.1.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:178; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-3-1-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 3.1.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-3-1-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:178 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Scripture notes that Haran died before his father Terah. ### Greek text ὅθεν θαυμάσασα ἡ θεία γραφὴ ἐπεσημήνατο λέγουσα καὶ ἀπέθανεν Ἀρρὰν ἐνώπιον Θάρρα τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ τῆς τῆς γεννήσεως αὐτοῦ‘. ### English translation (Claude) So divine Scripture, marveling, noted it, saying, “And Haran died before Terah his father in the [land] of his birth.” ### Scripture references - Gen 11:28: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 11:28. The digital text repeats τῆς where “land” is expected. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 3.1.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:178; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-3-1-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 3.1.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-3-1-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:178 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Idolatry begins with the deification of tyrants and sorcerers. ### Greek text ἕως τούτου ἔμεινε Σκυθική τις διαδοχὴ καὶ ἐπίκλησις. οὔπω δὲ ἦν τις αἵρεσις, οὔπω μηχανή τις ἑτέρα ἢ μόνον » <πρώτη> πορνεία, εἰδώλων«. καὶ ἔνθεν ἐθεοποιήσαντο ἢ κακοδαίμονας τυράννους ἢ γόητας φαντάσαντας τὴν οἰκουμένην, τιμήσαντες τὰ τούτων μνήματα, ### English translation (Claude) Up to this time a Scythian succession and name remained. There was not yet any sect, not yet any other device, but only “the first sexual immorality, that of idols.” From then on they deified either wicked tyrants or sorcerers who had deluded the world, honoring their tombs, ### Extrabiblical texts - Wis 14:12 (Wisdom of Solomon): allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Cf. Wis 14:12, where idolatry is called the beginning of πορνεία; the word is used figuratively of idolatry. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 3.1.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:178; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-3-1-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 3.1.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-3-1-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:178 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Greek gods and the deified founders of peoples. ### Greek text καὶ μετέπειτα πολλῷ τῷ χρόνῳ τοὺς περὶ Κρόνον καὶ Δία Ῥέαν τε καὶ Ἡραν καὶ τοῖς ἀμφʼ αὐτούς, ἔπειτα δὲ Ἀκινάκην σέβοντες οἵ τε τῶν Σκυθῶν Σαυρομάται Ὄδρυσόν τε τῶν Θρᾳκῶν προπάτορα, ἐξ οὗ τὸ γένος κατάγεται Φρυγῶν· ὅθεν καὶ Θρᾷκες ἀπὸ τοῦ Θήρας ἐπίκλην τοῦ ἐν τῇ πυργοποιίᾳ γεγενημένου καλοῦνται. ### English translation (Claude) and, much later, Cronus and Zeus, Rhea and Hera and those around them; and afterwards the Sauromatae among the Scythians worshipped Acinaces, and [the Thracians] Odrysus, forefather of the Thracians, from whom the race of the Phrygians is descended; hence the Thracians too are named after Thiras, who took part in the tower-building. ### Scripture references - Gen 10:2: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Tiras appears in Gen 10:2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 3.1.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:178; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-3-1-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 3.1.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-3-1-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:178–179 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Writers borrowed Egyptian myth, the source of sorcery and magic. ### Greek text περιέστη δὲ πᾶς ὁ χρόνος ἐντεῦθεν λαβούσης τῆς πλάνης ἀρχὴν εἰς τὸν προδηλούμενον καιρόν, * φύρων λοιπὸν τὰς ὁδούς· συγγραφεῖς τε ἔνθεν καὶ ἱστοριογράφοι ἀπὸ τῆς τῶν Αἰγυπτίων ἐρανισάμενοι ἐθνούμθου πλάνης *, ὅθεν δὴ τὰ τῆς φαρμακείας καὶ μαγείας ηὑρέθη. ### English translation (Claude) The whole time from when the error took its beginning came round to the period indicated, … confusing the ways thereafter. From then on writers and historians, gathering from the Egyptians' error of national myth …, from which sorcery and magic were discovered. ### Translation notes - The sentence is damaged; the asterisks mark gaps. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 3.1.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:178–179; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-3-1-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 3.1.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-3-1-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:179 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Idolatry passes to the Greeks in the age of Cecrops, when Ninus and Semiramis ruled Assyria. ### Greek text μετηνέχθη δὲ ταῦτα εἰς Ἕλληνας ἀπὸ τῆς ἡλικίας Κέκροπος. καὶ ἦν μὲν κατὰ τοῦτον τὸν καιρὸν Νίνος ἐν Ἀσσυρίοις καὶ Σεμίραμις, σύγχρονοι ὄντες τῷ Ἀβραάμ, Αἰγυπτίων δὲ ἑκκαιδεκάτη δυναστεία· οἱ ἐν Σικυῶνι δὲ τότε μόνοι ἐβασιλεύοντο, ἡς βασιλείας ἀρχὴ γέγονεν Εὔρωψ. ### English translation (Claude) These things were carried over to the Greeks from the age of Cecrops. At this time Ninus and Semiramis were among the Assyrians, contemporaries of Abraham, and among the Egyptians the sixteenth dynasty; the Sicyonians alone then had kings, and the beginning of their kingdom was Europs. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 3.1.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:179; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-3-1-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 4.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-4-1-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:179 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Abraham, chosen in uncircumcision, bore the character of the church. ### Greek text <Δݲ.> Καὶ ὀ θεὸς ἐπιλέγεται τὸν Ἀβραὰμ τῷ αὐτῷ χαρακτῆρι τῆς ἁγίας καθολικῆς ἐκκλησίας ἐν ἀκροβυστίᾳ πιστὸν καὶ ἐν εὐσεβείᾳ τελειότατον, ἐν γνώσει προφήτην ἐν βίῳ εὐαγγελικὴν κεκτημένον ἀναστροφήν. ### English translation (Claude) And God chose Abraham, with the same character as the holy catholic church: faithful in uncircumcision and most perfect in piety, a prophet in knowledge, possessing a gospel way of life. ### Scripture references - Rom 4:10: echo, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 4.1.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:179; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-4-1-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 4.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-4-1-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:179 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Abraham left his kin at God's call like the first apostles. ### Greek text οἴκοι γὰρ γέγονε πατέρα τιμῶν, καλούμενος <δὲ> ὑπὸ τοῦ λόγου καὶ τῶν οἰκείων ἀπετάσσετο, πειθόμενος δὲ] τῷ καλοῦντι, ὥσπερ οἱ περὶ Πέτρον καὶ Ἀνδρέαν καὶ Ἰάκωβον καὶ Ἱωάννην. ### English translation (Claude) For at home he honored his father, but when called by the Word he renounced even his kin, obeying the one who called him, like Peter, Andrew, James and John. ### Scripture references - Gen 12:1: allusion, high confidence - Matt 4:18: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 4.1.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:179; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-4-1-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 4.1.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-4-1-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:179 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Abraham's circumcision at ninety-nine begins Judaism. ### Greek text καὶ ἵνα μὴ πόλιν μηκύνω τὸν λόγον, συνελὼν ἐρῶ εἰς ἔτη γὰρ ἐλάσας οὑτος ὁ πατριάρχης ἐνενήκοντα ἐννέα ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ χρηματίζεται εἰς περιτομὴν καὶ ἄρχεται ἔνθεν ὁ χαρακτὴρ τοῦ Ἱουδαϊσμοῦ μετὰ τὸν Ἑλληνισμόν· καὶ ἠν 〈ἀπὸ〉 τῆς τοῦ κόσμου καταβολῆς εἰκοστὴ πρώτη γενεά, ἔτη τρισχίλια τετρακόσια τριάκοντα ἕν. ### English translation (Claude) And, not to lengthen the discussion, I will say it briefly: when this patriarch reached ninety-nine years he was instructed by God to be circumcised, and from here begins the character of Judaism after Hellenism. It was the twenty-first generation from the foundation of the world, 3,431 years. ### Scripture references - Gen 17:24: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 4.1.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:179; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-4-1-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 4.1.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-4-1-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:179–180 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The periods of Scythism and Hellenism, and Abraham's descendants called Abrahamites. ### Greek text Σκυθισμὸς γὰρ ἀπὸ τοῦ κατακλυσμοῦ ἄχρι τοῦ πύργου καὶ τοῦ Σερούχ, ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ Σεροὺχ ἕως τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ δεῦρο Ἑλληνισμός, ἀπὸ δὲ Ἀβραὰμ οὔπω ἐπώνυμον ἦν αἱρέσεως ἀλλʼ ἢ μόνον τῆς αὐτοῦ θεοσεβείας τοὔνομα· Ἀβράμιοι τοίνυν οἱ ἀπὸ Ἀβραὰμ ἐκαλοῦντο. ### English translation (Claude) For Scythism ran from the flood to the tower and Serug, Hellenism from Serug to Abraham and down to now; from Abraham there was not yet the name of a sect, but only the name of his piety: those descended from Abraham were called Abrahamites. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 4.1.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:179–180; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-4-1-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 4.1.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-4-1-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:180 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Of Abraham's eight sons Isaac alone is heir. ### Greek text παῖδες γὰρ ὑπῆρξαν τούτῳ ἀκτώ, Ἰσαὰκ δὲ ὁ κληρονόμος μόνος ἠν, διότι καὶ κατὰ γνώμην πατρὸς ἐβίου θεοσεβείᾳ προσανέχων καὶ κατʼ ἐπαγγελίαν θεοῦ τῷ πατρὶ ἐδεδώρητο. ### English translation (Claude) He had eight sons, but Isaac alone was heir, because he lived according to his father's mind, devoted to piety, and had been given to his father by God's promise. ### Scripture references - Gen 25:5: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 4.1.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:180; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-4-1-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 4.1.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-4-1-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:180 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ishmael and the six sons of Keturah settle in Arabia. ### Greek text ἴσχε δὲ πρὸ τούτου τὸν Ἰσμαὴλ ἀπὸ παιδίσκης τῆς Ἄγαρ, Χεττούρα δὲ τούτῳ τίκτει παῖδας ἕξ. διεμερίσθησαν δὲ οὐτοι ἐπὶ τὴν εὐδαίμονα Ἀραβίαν λεγομένην· Ζεμβρὰν καὶ Ἰεζὰν καὶ Ἰεσβὸκ καὶ Σωυὲ καὶ Ἐμαδὲμ καὶ Μαδία. ### English translation (Claude) Before him he had Ishmael by the slave woman Hagar, and Keturah bore him six sons. These were distributed over the so-called Arabia Felix: Zimran, Jokshan, Ishbak, Shuah, Medan and Midian. ### Scripture references - Gen 16:15: allusion, high confidence - Gen 25:2: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 25:2; Epiphanius's order differs slightly. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 4.1.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:180; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-4-1-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 4.1.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-4-1-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:180 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ishmael settles in Paran and fathers the Saracen tribes. ### Greek text καὶ ὁ τῆς παιδίσκης‘ Ἰσμαὴλ δὲ ὡς ἔφην τούτῳ ἠν ὄνομα), καταλαμβάνει δὲ οὑτος * καὶ κτίζει τὴν Φαρὰν καλουμένην ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ. τούτῳ παῖδες γίνονται δεκαδύο τὸν ἀριθμόν, ἐξ ὡν αἱ φυλαὶ τῶν Ἀγαρηνῶν τῶν καὶ Ἰσμαηλιτῶν, Σαρακηνῶν δὲ τανῦν καλουμένων. ### English translation (Claude) And the son of the slave woman (Ishmael, as I said, was his name) occupies … and founds the place called Paran in the desert. He has twelve sons, from whom come the tribes of the Hagarenes, also called Ishmaelites, and now called Saracens. ### Scripture references - Gen 21:21: allusion, high confidence - Gen 25:13: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - The asterisk marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 4.1.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:180; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-4-1-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 4.1.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-4-1-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:180 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Esau settles Seir and builds Edom, also called Petra. ### Greek text γεννᾷ δὲ Ἰσαὰκ δύο παῖδας, Ἠσαῦ τε καὶ Ἰακώβ, καὶ ἐκαλεῖτο τότε τὸ γένος τῶν θεοσεβῶν Ἀβράμιοί τε καὶ Ἰσάκιοι. διορισθέντας δὲ τοῦ Ἠσαῦ ἐπὶ τὴν Ἰδουμαίαν πρὸς τῇ μεσημβρίᾳ τῆς Χαναὰν κειμένην χώραν καὶ ἀνατολῇ οἰκιστὴς γίνεται τοῦ Σηεὶρ ὄροις καὶ πόλιν κτίζει τὴν] Ἐδώμ, τὴν Ῥοκὸμ καὶ Πέτραν καλουμένην. ### English translation (Claude) Isaac begets two sons, Esau and Jacob, and the race of the God-fearing was then called Abrahamites and Isaacites. Esau, assigned to Idumea, the land lying to the south and east of Canaan, became the founder of Mount Seir and built the city of Edom, called Rekem and Petra. ### Scripture references - Gen 25:25: allusion, high confidence - Gen 36:8: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 4.1.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:180; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-4-1-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 4.1.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-4-1-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:180 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Esau's sons rule Edom; Job is fifth in line. ### Greek text γίνονται δὲ τούτῳ παῖδες καὶ ἡγεμονεύουσιν ἐν τῇ Ἰδουμαίᾳ ἕκαστος κατὰ διαδοχήν, οἵ καὶ ἐκαλοῦντο ἡγεμόνες Ἐδώμ. ἐξ οὗπερ πέμπτος κατὰ διαδοχὴν ὁ Ἰώβ, ὑπεξαιρουμένου τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ τοῦ ἀριθμοῦ τούτου, ἀπὸ δὲ Ἰσαὰκ ἀριθμουμένου· ### English translation (Claude) Sons are born to him and rule in Idumea, each in succession; they were called the chiefs of Edom. From him, fifth in succession, came Job, leaving Abraham out of this count and counting from Isaac. ### Scripture references - Gen 36:15: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 4.1.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:180; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-4-1-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 4.1.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-4-1-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:180–181 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Job descends from Esau and was first called Jobab. ### Greek text Ἰσαὰκ γὰρ γεννᾷ τὸν Ησαῦ, Ἠασῦ τὸν Ῥαγουήλ, Ῥαγουὴλ τὸν Ζαρá, Ζαρὰ τὸν Ἰώβ, πρὶν μὲν καλούμενον Ἰωβὰβ ὔστερον δὲ κληθέντα Ἰώβ, ὀλίγον ἔμπροσθεν πρὸ τοῦ γενομένου αὐτῷ πειρασμοῦ. ἠν δὲ περιτομὴ πολιτευομένη. ### English translation (Claude) For Isaac begets Esau, Esau Reuel, Reuel Zerah, Zerah Job, formerly called Jobab and later called Job, a little before the trial that befell him. Circumcision was then in practice. ### Scripture references - Gen 36:13: allusion, medium confidence - Gen 36:33: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Job's descent and the name Jobab come from the appendix to Job in the Septuagint (Job 42:17b–e); cf. Gen 36:13, 33. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 4.1.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:180–181; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-4-1-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 4.1.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-4-1-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:181 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jacob flees to Mesopotamia, marries four wives, and fathers the twelve patriarchs. ### Greek text Ἰακὼβ δὲ ἀποδιδράσκει ἀπὸ προσώπου Ἠσαῦ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ διὰ μῆνιν αὐτοῦ κατὰ συμβουλίαν πατρὸς καὶ μητρὸς ἐπὶ τὴν Μεσοποταμίαν Φαδάν, ἐπέκεινα τῆς Μεσοποταμίας Σουβά· ὅς ἄγεται ἐκεεῖθεν τῆς ἰδίας συγγενείας γαμετὰς τέσσαρας τὸν ἀριθμὸν καὶ κυΐσκουσιν αὐτῷ παῖδας δεκαδύο, τοὺς καὶ πατριάρχας ἐπικληθέντας. ### English translation (Claude) Jacob flees from the face of his brother Esau because of his anger, on the advice of his father and mother, to Mesopotamia, [to] Paddan, beyond Mesopotamia, [to] Souba. From there he takes wives of his own kin, four in number, and they bear him twelve sons, who were also called patriarchs. ### Scripture references - Gen 27:43: allusion, high confidence - Gen 28:2: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 4.1.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:181; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-4-1-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 4.1.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-4-1-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:181 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Returning to Canaan, Jacob sees camps of angels. ### Greek text παλινδρομοῦντι δὲ αὐτῷ ἐπὶ τὴν Χανανῖτιν γῆν πρὸς τὸν ἴδιον αὐτοῦ πατέρα Ἰσαὰκ καὶ μητέρα Ῥεβέκκαν γίνεταί τις αὐτῷ ὀπτασία ἐκ θεοῦ παρὰ τὰς τοῦ Ἰορδάνου διεκβολάς Ἰαβὸκ δὲ τὸν χειμάρρουν καλοῦσιν), ἔνθα που ἐθεάσατο παρεμβολὰς ἀγγέλων. ### English translation (Claude) As he was returning to the land of Canaan to his own father Isaac and his mother Rebecca, a vision from God came to him by the outlets of the Jordan (they call the torrent the Jabbok), where he saw camps of angels. ### Scripture references - Gen 32:1: allusion, high confidence - Gen 32:22: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 4.1.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:181; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-4-1-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 4.1.13 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-4-1-13 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:181 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jacob wrestles with an angel and is named Israel. ### Greek text »καὶ ἰδού, φησίν, ἄνθρωπος ἀφʼ ἑσπέρας καὶ συνεπάλαιεν αὐτῷ ἄχρι τῆς ἕω«, ὃν ἄγγελον ἐπεσημήνατο ἡ γραφή· ὃς κατʼ εὐλογίαν δίδωσι τῷ Ἰακὼβ ἀξιώματος ὄνομα τὸ Ἰσραήλ. ### English translation (Claude) “And behold,” it says, “a man [came] from evening and wrestled with him until dawn,” whom Scripture indicated to be an angel. He, by way of blessing, gives Jacob the honorable name Israel. ### Scripture references - Gen 32:24: quotation, high confidence - Hos 12:4: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 32:24; the angel from Hos 12:4. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 4.1.13 (Holl GCS 25/31:181; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-4-1-13). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 4.1.14 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-4-1-14 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:181 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: From Jacob's new name his descendants are called Israelites. ### Greek text διαναστὰς δὲ ἐκεῖθεν Ἰακὼβ ἐπωνόμασε τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ τόπου εἶδος θεοῦ. ἐπειδὴ <δὲ> ὁ πρὸς αὐτὸν διὰ τῆς εὐλογίας »οὐκέτι κληθήσεται τὸ ὄνομά σου Ἰακώβ, ἀλλʼ Ἰσραὴλ κληθήσεται« * καὶ διέστειλε λέγων ὅτι ἐνίσχυσας μετὰ θεοῦ καὶ μετὰ ἀνθρώπων δυνατὸς ἔσῃ«, ἀπὸ τούτου τοῦ χρόνου Ἰσραηλῖται καλοῦνται. ### English translation (Claude) Rising from there, Jacob named the place “Form of God.” And since the one who spoke to him in the blessing [said], “Your name shall no longer be called Jacob, but Israel shall be your name,” … and declared, “You have prevailed with God, and with men you shall be mighty,” from that time they are called Israelites. ### Scripture references - Gen 32:28: quotation, high confidence - Gen 32:30: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 32:28, 30 (LXX: “Form of God” for Peniel). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 4.1.14 (Holl GCS 25/31:181; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-4-1-14). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 4.2.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-4-2-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:181 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Israel goes down to Egypt with seventy souls. ### Greek text 2. Καὶ ὁ Ἰσραὴλ μετὰ τὴν τοῦ Ἰωσὴφ εἰς Αἴγυπτον κάθοδον κάτεισι καὶ αὐτὸς σὺν παντὶ τῷ οἴκῳ αὐτοῦ υἱῶν τε καὶ ἐκγόνων, γυναικῶν τε τῶν προειρημένων καὶ ἄλλων, ἐν ἑβδομήκοντα ψυχαῖς τὸν ἀριθμόν. ### English translation (Claude) And Israel, after Joseph's descent into Egypt, himself also goes down with all his house, sons and descendants, the wives already mentioned and others, seventy souls in number. ### Scripture references - Gen 46:27: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 4.2.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:181; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-4-2-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 4.2.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-4-2-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:181–182 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Five generations in Egypt, from Levi to Moses and from Judah to Nahshon. ### Greek text διατρίβει δὲ τὸ γένος τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ ἐν τῇ τῶν Αἰγυπτίων χώρᾳ γενεὰς πέντε. Ἰακὼς γὰρ γεννᾷ τὸν Λευὶ καὶ τὸν Ἰούδαν καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους δέκα πατριάρχας. Λευὶ γεννᾷ τὸν Καάθ, Ἰούδας γεννᾷ τὸν Φαρές· Καὰθ γεννᾷ τὸν Ἀμράμ, Ἀμρὰμ γεννᾷ τὸν Μωυσέα· Φαρὲς γεννᾷ τὸν Ἐσρώμ, Ἐσρὼμ γεννᾷ τὸν Ἀράμ, Ἀρὰμ γεννᾷ τὸν Ἀμιναδάβ, Ἀμιναδὰβ τὸν Ναασσών. ### English translation (Claude) The race of Israel spends five generations in the land of the Egyptians. For Jacob begets Levi and Judah and the ten other patriarchs. Levi begets Kohath, Judah begets Perez; Kohath begets Amram, Amram begets Moses; Perez begets Hezron, Hezron begets Ram, Ram begets Amminadab, Amminadab Nahshon. ### Scripture references - Exod 6:16: allusion, high confidence - Ruth 4:18: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 4.2.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:181–182; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-4-2-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 4.2.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-4-2-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:182 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Israel leaves Egypt through the Red Sea and camps at Sinai. ### Greek text ἐν χρόνοις Νωυσέως καὶ Ναασσῶν πέμπτῃ γενεᾷ κατὰ τὸν Λευὶ ἔξεισιν Ἰσραὴλ ἐκ τῆς Αἰγύπτου διὰ τῆς ἐρυθρὰς θαλάσσης ἐν θεοσημείοις καὶ στρατοπεδεύει ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ Σινᾶ. ### English translation (Claude) In the times of Moses and Nahshon, in the fifth generation counting by Levi, Israel goes out of Egypt through the Red Sea with divine signs and encamps in the desert of Sinai. ### Scripture references - Exod 14:22: allusion, high confidence - Exod 19:2: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 4.2.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:182; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-4-2-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 4.2.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-4-2-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:182 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Moses numbers the fighting men of Israel. ### Greek text καὶ χρησμῶν δοθέντων ἐκ θεοῦ τῷ θεράποντι αὐτοῦ Μωυσῇ ἀριθμήσασθαι ἀπὸ εἴκοσι ἐτῶν καὶ ἕως πεντήκοντα ἄνδρας δυναμένους σπάσασθαι ῥομφαίαν καὶ λαμβάνειν ὅπλα πολεμικά, εἰς ἑξήκοντα δύο μυριάδας καὶ ἀκτακισχιλίους πεντακοσίους ηὗρεν. ### English translation (Claude) And when oracles were given by God to his servant Moses to number the men from twenty years old up to fifty who could draw the sword and take up weapons of war, he found 628,500. ### Scripture references - Num 1:3: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Num 1:46 gives 603,550; Epiphanius's figure (and the upper age of fifty) is his own. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 4.2.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:182; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-4-2-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 4.2.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-4-2-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:182 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Inachus and his daughter Io, worshipped in Egypt as Isis. ### Greek text ἦν δὲ κατʼ ἐκεῖνο καιροῦ Ἴναχος παρʼ Ἕλλησι γνωριζόμενος, οὗ θυγάτηρ Ἰώ, ἡ καὶ Ἀτθὶς καλουμένη, διʼ ἥν καὶ ἡ νῦν Ἀττική· ἐξ ἧς καὶ ὁ Βόσπορος, οὑ ἐπώνυμος πόλις Βόσπορος ἐν τῷ Εὐξείνῳ πόντῳ καλουμένη· καλοῦσι δὲ αὐτὴν Αἰγύπτιοι Ἰσιν, ἥν καὶ ὡς θεὰν προσκυνοῦσιν. ὁμώνυμος δὲ τούτῳ καὶ ποταμός ἐστιν Ἴναχος οὕτω καλούμενος. ### English translation (Claude) At that time Inachus was known among the Greeks. His daughter was Io, also called Atthis, after whom the present Attica [is named]; from her too comes the Bosporus, after whom the city of Bosporus on the Euxine Sea is named. The Egyptians call her Isis and worship her as a goddess. There is also a river of the same name as he, called Inachus. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 4.2.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:182; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-4-2-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 4.2.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-4-2-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:182 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Greek mysteries came from Egypt through Cadmus and Inachus. ### Greek text ἐκεῖθεν ἀρχὴν ἴσχεν τὰ παρʼ Ἕλλησι μυστήριά τε καὶ τελεταί, πρότερον παρʼ Αἰγυπτίοις καὶ παρὰ Φρυξὶ καὶ Φοίνιξι καὶ Βαβυλωνίοιςκακῶς ἐπινενοημένα, μετενεχθένατ δὲ εἰς Ἕλληνας ἀπὸ τῆς τῶν Αἰγυπτίων χώρας ὑπὸ Κάδμου καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Ἰνάχου, Ἄπιδος πρότερον κληθέντος καὶ οἰκοδομήσαντος τὴν Μἐμφιν, ### English translation (Claude) From there the Greek mysteries and initiations took their beginning. They had first been wickedly devised among the Egyptians, Phrygians, Phoenicians and Babylonians, and were brought to the Greeks from the land of the Egyptians by Cadmus and by Inachus himself, who was earlier called Apis and built Memphis, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 4.2.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:182; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-4-2-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 4.2.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-4-2-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:182–183 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The mysteries grew into the philosophical sects down to Alexander's time. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ καὶ παρ Ὁρφέως καὶ ἄλλων τινῶν τὴν ἀρχὴν λαβόντα καὶ εἰς αἱρέσεις συσταθέντα ὕστερον ἐν Ἐπικούρῳ καὶ Ζήνωνι τῷ Στωϊκῷ καὶ Πυθαγόρᾳ καὶ Πλάτωνι ἐξ οὑπερ ἤρξαντο χρόνου κρατυνθείσας ἕως τῶν Μακεδονικῶν χρόνων καὶ Ξέρξου τοῦ βασιλέως τῶν Περσῶν μετὰ τὴν ἅλωσιν τῶν Ἰεροσολύμων τὸ πρῶτον καὶ Ναβουχοδονόσορ αἰχμαλωσίαν καὶ Δαρείου καὶ τῶν κατὰ Άλέξανδρον τὸν Μακεδόνα χρόνον. ### English translation (Claude) and they also took their beginning from Orpheus and certain others, and were later organized into sects in Epicurus, Zeno the Stoic, Pythagoras and Plato, having grown strong from the time they began down to the Macedonian period, and that of Xerxes king of the Persians, after the first capture of Jerusalem and the captivity under Nebuchadnezzar, and of Darius, and the time of Alexander the Macedonian. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 4.2.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:182–183; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-4-2-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 4.2.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-4-2-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:183 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Greek philosophy and its schools arose in this period. ### Greek text Πλάτων γὰρ κατʼ ἐκεῖνον τὸν καιρὸν ἐγνωρίζετο καὶ οἱ πρὸ αὐτοῦ Πυθαγόρας τε καὶ Ἐπίκουρος ὁ μετέπειτα. ὅθεν δὴ ὡ. ς προεῖπον τὴν πρόφασιν εἴληφεν καὶ εἰς κατάστασιν ἠλθε τὰ πὰρʼ Ἕλλησι συγγράμματα καὶ μετὰ τοῦτον τὸν χρόνον αἱ βοώμεναι αἱρέσεις τῶν φιλοσόφων, ### English translation (Claude) For Plato was known at that time, and before him Pythagoras, and Epicurus afterwards. From there, as I said before, Greek writings took their occasion and came into being, and after this time the celebrated sects of the philosophers, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 4.2.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:183; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-4-2-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 4.2.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-4-2-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:183 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The philosophical schools agree in error yet quarrel with one another. ### Greek text πρὸς ἀλλήλας τῇ μὲν πλάνῃ συνᾴδουσαι καὶ ὁμόστοιχον γνῶσιν συνυφαίνουσαι εἰδωλολατρείας τε καὶ ἀσεβείας καὶ ἀθεΐας, τῇ δὲ αὐτῇ πλάνῃ εἰς ἑαυτὰς συγκλώμεναι διαφέρονται] ἑτέρα πρὸς τὴν ἑτέραν. ### English translation (Claude) agreeing with one another in error and weaving together a common knowledge of idolatry, impiety and godlessness, yet breaking against one another in that same error and differing one from another. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 4.2.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:183; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-4-2-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 5.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-5-1-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:183 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Stoics call God the mind of the visible universe. ### Greek text Καὶ Στωϊκοὶ μὲν φρονοῦσι περὶ θεότητος τοῦτο· φάσκουσιν εἶναι νοῦν τὸν θεὸν ἢ παντὸς τοῦ ὁρωμένου κύτους, οὐρανοῦ δέ φημι καὶ γῆς καὶ τῶν ἄλλων, ὡς έν σώματι ψυχήν. ### English translation (Claude) The Stoics hold this about the deity: they say that God is mind, or [the mind] of the whole visible vault, I mean heaven and earth and the rest, as a soul in a body. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 5.1.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:183; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-5-1-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 5.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-5-1-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:183 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Stoics divide the deity among the heavenly bodies and elements. ### Greek text μερίζουσι δὲ οἱ αὐτοὶ τὴν μίαν θεότητα εἰς πολλὰς μερικὰς οὐσίας, εἰς ἥλιον καὶ σελήνην καὶ ἄστρα, εἰς ψυχὴν καὶ ἀέρα καὶ τὰ ἄλλα· ### English translation (Claude) They also divide the one deity into many partial substances: sun, moon and stars, soul, air and the rest; ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 5.1.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:183; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-5-1-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 5.1.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-5-1-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:183 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Stoics teach reincarnation and that the soul is part of God. ### Greek text μεταγγισμούς τε ψυχῶν * καὶ μετενσωματώσεις ἀπὸ σώματος εἰς σῶμα, καθαιρομένων <ψυχῶν ἀπὸ> σωμάτων ἠδʼ αὖ πάλιν εἰσδυουσῶν καὶ ἀνάπαλιν γεννωμένων, διὰ πολλῆς αὐτῶν πλάνης ταύτην τὴν ἀσέβειαν παρυφαίνοντες. μέρος δὲ θεοῦ καὶ ἀθάνατον τὴν ψυχὴν ἡγοῦνται. ### English translation (Claude) and [they teach] transfers of souls and reincarnations from body to body, souls being purged from bodies, entering them again and being born anew; through their great error they weave in this impiety. They regard the soul as a part of God and immortal. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 5.1.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:183; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-5-1-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 5.1.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-5-1-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:183–184 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Accounts of Zeno, founder of the Stoa. ### Greek text ἔσχον δὲ Ζήνωνα ἀρχηγὸν τῆς Στοᾶς, περὶ οὑ πολὺς θρυλεῖται λόγος. οἱ μὲν γὰρ αὐτὸν ἔφασαν Κλεάνθου<ς> τινὸς * τοῦ ἀπὸ Τύρου ἄλλοι δὲ φάσκουσιν αὐτὸν Κιτιέα τῆς Κύπρου νησιώτην, ἐν Ῥώμῃ δὲ βεβιωκέναι χρόνον, ὕστερον δὲ ἐν Ἀθήναις προστησάμενον τουτὶ τὸ δόγμα ἐν τῇ Στοᾷ οὕτω καλουμένῃ, τινὲς δὲ φασι δύο Ζήνωνας εἶναι, τόν τε Ἐλεάτην καὶ τὸν προειρημένον· ὅμως οἱ ἀμφότεροι ἴσως ἐδογμάτισαν, εἰ καὶ δύο εἶεν. ### English translation (Claude) They had Zeno as founder of the Stoa, about whom much is said. Some said he was the son of one Cleanthes of Tyre; others say he was a Citian, an islander from Cyprus, who lived for a time in Rome and later established this doctrine at Athens in the so-called Stoa. Some say there were two Zenos, the Eleatic and the one just mentioned; but perhaps both taught alike, even if there were two. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 5.1.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:183–184; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-5-1-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 5.1.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-5-1-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:184 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Zeno holds matter coeval with God and teaches fate. ### Greek text φάσκει οὐν καὶ οὗτος τὴν ὕλην σύγχρονον εἶναι τῷ θεῷ, ἴσα ταῖς ἄλλαις αἱρέσεσιν, εἱμαρμένην τε εἶναι καὶ γένεσιν, ἐξ ἠς τὰ πάντα διοικεῖται καὶ πάσχει. ### English translation (Claude) He too says that matter is coeval with God, like the other sects, and that there is fate and nativity, by which all things are governed and undergo what they do. ### Translation notes - “Nativity” (γένεσις) in the astrological sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 5.1.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:184; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-5-1-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 5.1.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-5-1-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:184 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius will answer Zeno briefly. ### Greek text πόσα τοίνυν ἰσχύει ἡ σύντομος ἡμῶν αὕτη σὐνταξις, πρὸς τὴν τούτου φαυλότητα ἀλεξητήριον φάρμακον διεξιέναι καὶ οὐχὶ μᾶλλον εἰς ὄγκον πολὺν ἐλάσω τῆς πραγματείας τὸ ἐχέγγυον· ἀκροθιγῶς δέ, ἵνα μὴ ἐν παραδρομῇ γένωμαι, πρὸς τοῦτον ἐρῶ. ### English translation (Claude) How far, then, does this brief treatise of mine avail to set out a medicine against his worthlessness, without swelling the pledge of the work into a great bulk? I shall speak against him briefly, so as not merely to pass him by. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 5.1.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:184; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-5-1-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 5.2.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-5-2-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:184 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius challenges Zeno's claim that matter and God are coeval. ### Greek text 2. Πόθεν εἴληφας, ὠ οὑτος, τὴν τῆς διδασκαλίας ὑφήγησιν; ἢ ποῖον πνεῦμα ἅγιον οὐρανόθεν λελάληκέ σοι περὶ τῆς σοῦ πλάνης; δύο μὲν γὰρ ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ σύγχρονα, ὕλην καὶ θεόν, βεβιασμένως λέγεις· ### English translation (Claude) Where did you get your guidance for this teaching, sir? Or what Holy Spirit from heaven has spoken to you about your error? You forcibly assert two things coeval together, matter and God; ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 5.2.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:184; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-5-2-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 5.2.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-5-2-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:184 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: If matter were eternal, God would not be its creator. ### Greek text πεσεῖται γάρ σου ὁ λόγος καὶ ἀσύστατος ἔσται. ὁμολογεῖς μὲν γάρ τινα εἶναι δημιουργόν, ὃν καὶ παντοκράτορα φῄς, τοῦτον δὲ μερίζεις εἰς πολυθεΐαν. τίνος δʼ ἂν εἴη δημιουργός, εἰ σύγχρονος εἴη ἡ ὕλη; έσται γὰρ καθʼ ἑαυτὴν ἑαυτῆς δεσπόζουσα ἡ μὴ ἀπὸ αἰτίου τινὸς λαβοῦσα τὴν ἀρχὴν καὶ οὐχ ὑποτασσομένη. ### English translation (Claude) but your argument will fall and not stand. You acknowledge that there is a creator, whom you also call almighty, but you divide him into polytheism. Of what would he be creator, if matter were coeval? For matter, which took its beginning from no cause and is subject to none, will be mistress of itself by itself. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 5.2.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:184; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-5-2-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 5.2.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-5-2-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:184 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A creator dependent on pre-existing matter would be powerless. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ ὁ δημιουργὸς παρὰ ταύτης λαμβάνει, προβολὴν ταύτην εὑράμενος, ἀδράνειά τις ἄν εἴη καὶ ἔρανος διʼ ἀπορίαν τῷ προσπορισαμένῳ οὐκ ἀπὸ τῶν ἰδίων ἀλλʼ ἐξ ὑποκειμένων ἀλλοτρίων; ὅπως τὸ ἴδιον ὑποστήσεται δημιούργημα. ### English translation (Claude) But if the creator takes from it, finding it as a supply, would this not be a kind of impotence, a collection made out of want by one who provided it not from his own resources but from alien materials lying ready, in order to bring his own work into being? ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 5.2.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:184; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-5-2-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 5.2.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-5-2-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:184 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Reincarnation would place a part of God in the bodies of beasts. ### Greek text καὶ περὶ τοῦ τῶν ψυχῶν μεταγγισμοῦ πολλή τις ἡ φαυλότης τῆς παραπεποιημένης σου διανοίας, ἐθελόσοφε καὶ γνῶσιν ἀνθρώποις ἐπαγγελλόμενε. εἰ γὰρ μέρος θεοῦ ὑπάρχει καὶ ἀθάνατος, σώματα δὲ οἰκτρὰ οὐ μόνον εἴποιμι * θηρίων δὲ καὶ ἑρπετῶν καὶ κνωδάλων δυσγενῶν τῇ πλάσει αὐτῆς συνάπτεις τῇ ἀπὸ θεοῦ κατὰ σὲ τὴν οὐσίαν κεκτημένῃ, καὶ τί ἂν γένοιτο τούτου μοχθηρότερον; ### English translation (Claude) And about the transfer of souls, great is the worthlessness of your distorted mind, you would-be philosopher who promise people knowledge. If the soul is part of God and immortal, you join to wretched bodies, not only [human ones] I might say, but those of wild beasts, reptiles and ignoble creatures, the formation of that which, by your account, has its substance from God; and what could be more wretched than this? ### Translation notes - The asterisk marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 5.2.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:184; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-5-2-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 5.3.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-5-3-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:184–185 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: If fate governs all, laws and punishment are pointless. ### Greek text 3. Εἱμαρμένην δὲ παρεισάγεις, ὡς ἐξ αὐτῆς γίνεσθαι τὰ τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ συμβαίνοντα καὶ ἄλλοις. ἐξ ἑνὸς δὲ ῥητοῦ διʼ ἐπιτομῆς τοῦ λόγου ἀνατραπήσεται ἡ δὴ μυθοποιία. εἰ γὰρ εἱμαρμένης τὸ σοφίζεσθαι τὸ συνετίζεσθαι τὸ λογικὸν γεννᾶσθαι καὶ ἄλογον καὶ τὰ ἄλλα πάντα, παυσάσθωσαν νόμοι· ἐπικρατεῖ γὰρ ἡ εἱμαρμένη μοιχῶν τε καὶ ἄλλων· δίκην δὲ μᾶλλον τίσουσιν οἱ ἀνάγκην ἐπιτιθέντες ἀστέρες ἤπερ ὁ ἀναγκαζόμενος δρᾶσαι τὸ ἐπιχείρημα. ### English translation (Claude) You introduce fate, so that what happens to man and to others comes from it. The mythmaking will be overturned with one statement, briefly put. If being wise, being intelligent, being born rational or irrational, and everything else belong to fate, let laws cease; for fate rules adulterers and the rest; and the stars that impose necessity would deserve punishment more than the one compelled to commit the deed. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 5.3.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:184–185; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-5-3-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 5.3.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-5-3-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:185 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: If fate made people learned, teaching would be useless. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ καὶ ἄλλως ἔτι περὶ τούτων ἐρῶ· ἀργείτωσαν αἱ διατριβαί, παυσάσθωσαν σοφισταί τε καὶ ῤήτορες καὶ γραμματικοί, ἰατροί τε καὶ ἄλλαι ἐπιστῆμαι βαναύσων τε τεχνῶν ἀμύθητον πλῆθος, καὶ μηκέτι μηδεὶς παιδευέτω, ειπερ ἐξ εἱμαρμένης τυγχάνει τῶν ἐπιστημῶν καὶ μὴ ἐκ γραμμάτων μαθήσεως ὁ πορισμὸς τῇ ἀνθρωπείᾳ φύσει. εἰ γὰρ εἱμαρμένη τὸν πεπαιδευμένον καὶ λογιώτατον παρεσκεύασε, μὴ μανθανέτω τις παρὰ τοῦ διδάσκοντος, ἀλλὰ τῇ φύσει † λαμβανέτωσαν τὴν εἴδησιν αἱ τοὺς μίτους κλώθουσαι Μοῖραι κατὰ τὸ φθέγμα τῆς κομπώδους σου διὰ λόγων πλάνης. ### English translation (Claude) But I will speak about this in another way too: let the schools be idle, let sophists, orators and grammarians cease, doctors too and the other sciences and the countless host of manual crafts, and let no one teach any longer, if the gaining of knowledge comes to human nature from fate and not from learning letters. For if fate has made the educated and most learned man, let no one learn from a teacher, but … let the Fates who spin the threads receive the knowledge by nature, according to the utterance of your pompous error of words. ### Translation notes - A dagger marks a corrupt word before “receive”; the sense is uncertain. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 5.3.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:185; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-5-3-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 6.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-6-1-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:185 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Plato shares Stoic errors but differs on matter. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ ταῦτα πρὸς Ζήνωνα καὶ τοὺς Στωϊκούς μοι λελέχθω. Πλάτων δὲ ἅμα καὶ αὐτὸς κατὰ τὰ αὐτὰ φερόμενος, τῇ μετενσωματώσει καὶ μεταγγισμῷ τῶν ψυχῶν καὶ πολυθείαις καὶ ταῖς ἄλλαις εἰδωλολατρείαις καὶ δεισιδαιμονίαις *, οὐ περὶ τῆς ὕλης πάντῃ ἴσως κατὰ Ζήνωνα καὶ τοὺς Στωϊκοὺς ἐφρόνησεν. ### English translation (Claude) Let this be said by me against Zeno and the Stoics. Plato too, borne along in the same way, in the reincarnation and transfer of souls, polytheism and the other idolatries and superstitions …, did not perhaps think entirely as Zeno and the Stoics did about matter. ### Translation notes - The asterisk marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 6.1.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:185; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-6-1-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 6.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-6-1-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:185 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Plato's first, second, and third causes: God, the powers, and matter. ### Greek text οἶδεν γὰρ αὐτὸς θεόν, τὰ δὲ γεγενημένα πάντα ἐκ τοῦ ὄντος θεοῦ γεγενῆσθαι· εἶναι δὲ πρῶτον αἴτιον καὶ δεύτερον καὶ τρίτον· καὶ τὸ μὲν πρῶτον αἴτιον θεόν, τὸ δὲ δεύτερον αἴτιον ἐκ θεοῦ γεγενῆσθαι * τινὰς δυνάμεις, δέ αὐτοῦ δὲ καὶ τῶν δυνάμεων γεγενῆσθαι τὴν ὕλην. ### English translation (Claude) For he knows God, and [holds] that all things that have come into being came into being from the God who is; that there is a first cause, a second and a third; the first cause is God, the second cause … certain powers that came into being from God, and through him and the powers matter came into being. ### Translation notes - The asterisk marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 6.1.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:185; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-6-1-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 6.1.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-6-1-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:185 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Plato said heaven came into being with time. ### Greek text φάσκει γὰρ οὕτως· »οὐρανὸς ἅμα χρόνῳ γεγένηται, ὁμοῦ ὄρα καὶ λυθήσεται«, τὰ πρότερα ἑαυτοῦ τὰ περὶ ὕλης ἀνασκευάσας. εἶπε γάρ ποτε καὶ σύγχρονον εἶναι τῷ θεῷ τὴν ὕλην. ### English translation (Claude) For he says thus: “Heaven came into being together with time, so that it may also be dissolved together with it,” having overturned his earlier views about matter. For he once said that matter was coeval with God. ### Extrabiblical texts - Plato, Tim. 38b (Plato (works)): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Plato, Timaeus 38b. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 6.1.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:185; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-6-1-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 7.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-7-1-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:186 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Pythagoras teaches one God but also reincarnation. ### Greek text Πρὸ δὲ τούτου Πυθαγόρας καὶ οἱ Περιπατητικὴν ἐπαγγελλόμενοι χαρακτηρίζουσιν ἴνα θεόν, φιλοσοφίαις δὲ ἄλλαις * καὶ τοῖς * φιλοσοφουμένοις προσανέχουσι. τὰ ἴσα μὲν τούτοις πάλιν τὰ τῆς ἀθεμίτου γνώμης καὶ ἀσεβεστάτης, τῶν ψυχῶν ἀπαθανατισμούς τε καὶ μετενσωματώσεις καὶ σωμάτων φθοράς, αὐτός τε καὶ οἱ σὺν αὐτῶ̣ ἀγορεύουσιν. οὗτος δὲ τέλος ἐν τῇ Μηδίᾳ τὸν βίον καταστρέφει. ### English translation (Claude) Before him Pythagoras and those who profess the Peripatetic [school] describe God as one, but they devote themselves to other philosophies and … philosophical doctrines. Like these again, he and those with him proclaim the tenets of the unlawful and most impious opinion: immortalizations of souls, reincarnations, and corruptions of bodies. He ends his life in Media. ### Translation notes - The asterisks mark gaps. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 7.1.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:186; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-7-1-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 7.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-7-1-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:186 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Pythagoras calls God a body, the heaven. ### Greek text σῶμα δὲ λέγει εἶναι τὸν θεὸν τουτέστιν οὐρανόν, ὀφθαλμοὺς δὲ αὐτοῦ καὶ τὰ ἄλλα ὥσπερ ἐν ἀνθρώπῳ, ἥλιον καὶ σελήνην καὶ τὰ ἄλλα ἄστρα καὶ τὰ κατʼ οὐρανὸν στοιχεῖα. ### English translation (Claude) He says that God is a body, that is, heaven, and that his eyes and other [members], as in a man, are the sun, moon, the other stars, and the heavenly elements. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 7.1.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:186; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-7-1-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 8.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-8-1-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:186 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epicurus denies providence and teaches that all is made of atoms by chance. ### Greek text Ἐπίκουρος δὲ καθεξῆς μετὰ τούτους ἀπρονοησίαν τῷ κόσμῳ εἰσηγήσατο· ἐξ ἀτόμων δὲ συνεστάναι τὰ πάντα ἠδʼ αὖ πάλιν εἰς ἄτομα χωρεῖν καὶ ἐξ αὐτοματισμοῦ εἶναι τὰ ὅλα καὶ τὸν κόσμον ὑφεστάναι, ἀεὶ γεννώσης τῆς φύσεως ἠδʼ αὖ πάλιν δαπανωμένης καὶ ἐξ αὑτῆς πάλιν ἐπιγινομένης, μηδέποτε δὲ ληγούσης, ἀφʼ ἑαυτῆς φυομένης καὶ εἰς ἑαυτὴν συντριβομένης. ### English translation (Claude) Next after these, Epicurus introduced the absence of providence in the world, [holding] that all things are composed of atoms and go back again into atoms, that the universe exists by chance and the world subsists so, nature always generating, then being used up again and arising again from itself, never ceasing, growing from itself and crushed back into itself. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 8.1.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:186; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-8-1-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 8.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-8-1-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:186 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The universe was once an egg encircled by a serpent-like spirit. ### Greek text εἶναι δὲ ἐξ ὑπαρχῆς ᾠοῦ δίκην τὸ σύμπαν, τὸ δὲ πνεῦμα δρακοντοειδῶς περὶ τὸ ᾠὸν ὡς στέφανον ἢ ὡς ζώνην περισφίγγειν τότε τὴν φύσιν. ### English translation (Claude) [He says] that in the beginning the universe was like an egg, and the spirit, like a serpent, was then coiled about the egg like a wreath or a belt, binding nature tightly. ### Translation notes - The cosmic egg with a serpent is Orphic imagery; its attribution to Epicurus is Epiphanius's. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 8.1.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:186; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-8-1-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 8.1.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-8-1-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:186–187 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The serpent-spirit squeezed the egg and split it into two hemispheres. ### Greek text θελῆσαν δὲ βιασμῷ τινὶ καιρῷ περισσοτέρως σφίγξαι τὴν πᾶσαν ὕλην εἴτʼ οὖν φύσιν τῶν πάντων οὕτως διχάσαι μὲν τὰ ὄντα εἰς τὰ δύο ἡμισφαίρια καὶ λοιπὸν ἐκ τούτου τὰ ἄτομα διακεκρίσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) And [that] at a certain moment, wishing to squeeze the whole of matter, that is, the nature of all things, more tightly by some force, it thus split existing things into the two hemispheres, and from this the atoms were then separated. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 8.1.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:186–187; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-8-1-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 8.1.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-8-1-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:187 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Light elements rose and heavy elements sank. ### Greek text τὰ μὲν γὰρ κοῦφα καὶ λεπτότερα τῆς πάσης φύσεως ἐπιπολάσαι ἄνω τουτέστιν φῶς καὶ αἰθέρα καὶ τὸ λεπτότατον τοῦ πνεύματος, τὰ δὲ βαρύτατα καὶ σκυβαλώδη κάτω νενευκέναι, τουτέστι γῆν (ὅπερ ἐστὶ τὸ ξηρόν) καὶ τὴν ὑγρὰν ὑδάτων οὐσίαν. ### English translation (Claude) The light and finer parts of all nature rose to the top, that is, light and ether and the finest part of the spirit, while the heaviest and dregs sank downward, that is, earth (which is the dry land) and the moist substance of the waters. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 8.1.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:187; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-8-1-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 8.1.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-8-1-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:187 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The four philosophical sects are to be refuted in the same brief way. ### Greek text τὰ δὲ ὅλα ἀφʼ ἑαυτῶν κινεῖσθαι καὶ διʼ ἑαυτῶν ἐν τῇ περιδινήσει τοῦ πόλου καὶ τῶν ἄστρων ὡς ἀπὸ τοῦ δρακοντοειδοῦς ἔτι τὰ πάντα ἐλαύνεσθαι πνεύματος. Καὶ ἀπὸ μέρους μὲν περὶ τούτων ἔφημεν· τῷ δὲ αὐτῷ τρόπῳ τὰς τέσσαρας ταύτας αἱρέσεις ἀνατρεπτέον· * διὰ τὴν συντομίαν τῆς αναγνωσεως. ### English translation (Claude) And all things are moved of themselves and through themselves in the revolution of the pole and the stars, as though everything were still driven by the serpent-like spirit. We have spoken of these things in part; in the same way these four sects must be refuted; … for the sake of brevity in the reading. ### Translation notes - The asterisk marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 8.1.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:187; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-8-1-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 8.2.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-8-2-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:187 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Writers and astronomers darkened humanity with idolatry. ### Greek text 2. Ἐντεῦθεν ὡς καὶ ἀνωτέρω λοιπὸν ἔφην ποιηταὶ λογογράφοι ἱστοριογράφοι ἀστρονόμοι τε καὶ οἱ τὰ ἄλλα τῆς πλάνης εἰσηγησάμενοι οἱ] παρασκευάσαντες τὸν νοῦν ἐπὶ μυρίας κακὰς αἰτίας καὶ ἀγωγὰς ἐσκότωσαν καὶ ἐθόλωσαν τὴν τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος ὑπόληψιν. καὶ γέγονεν αὕτη »πρώτη πλάνη ἐπίνοια εἰδώλων« καὶ κακοδαιμονία διδασκαλίας. ### English translation (Claude) From here, as I said above, poets, prose-writers, historians, astronomers and those who introduced the rest of the error, preparing the mind for countless evil causes and ways of life, darkened and muddied humanity's understanding. And this became “the first error, the invention of idols,” and the wretched superstition of teaching. ### Extrabiblical texts - Wis 14:12 (Wisdom of Solomon): allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Cf. Wis 14:12. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 8.2.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:187; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-8-2-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 8.2.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-8-2-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:187 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The world was divided into Hellenism and Judaism, though Judaism was not yet so named. ### Greek text ἦν δὲ τὰ πάντα μεμερισμένα Ἑλληνισμός τε καὶ Ἰουδαϊσμός· Ἰουδαϊσμὸς δὲ οὔπω πρότερον καλούμενος, ἀλλὰ διὰ τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ τὸ ἐπώνυμον τῆς θεοσεβοῦς θρῃσκείας ἐπικεκτημένος, ἕως ὅτε <εݲ> διαδοχαὶ γεγένηνται. ### English translation (Claude) All things were divided into Hellenism and Judaism; but Judaism was not yet so called earlier: it had acquired the name of the God-fearing religion through Israel, until five successions had passed. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 8.2.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:187; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-8-2-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 8.2.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-8-2-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:187 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: From Nahshon to David, the first king from Judah. ### Greek text ὁ γὰρ Ναασσὼν ὁ έν τῇ ἐρήμῳ γεγονὼς φύλαρχος τῆς φυλῆς Ἰούδα γεννᾷ τὸν Σαλμών, Σαλμὼν γεννᾷ τὸν Βοόζ, Βοὸζ γεννᾷ τὸν Ὠβήδ, Ὠβὴδ γεννᾷ τὸν Ἰεσσαί, ἔτι τῶν θεοσεβῶν Ἰσραηλιτῶν καλουμένων, Ἰεσσαὶ γεννᾷ τὸν Δαυὶδ τὸν βασιλέα, ὃς πρῶτος ἐβασίλευσεν ἐκ φυλῆς Ἰούδα· ἐξ οὗ λοιπὸν οἱ κατὰ διαδοχὴν βασιλεῖς ἐκ τοῦ σπέρματος αὐτοῦ, υἱὸς διαδεχόμενος πατέρα, καθεξῆς συνεστήκασιν. ### English translation (Claude) For Nahshon, who was tribal leader of the tribe of Judah in the wilderness, begets Salmon, Salmon begets Boaz, Boaz begets Obed, Obed begets Jesse, while the God-fearing were still called Israelites; Jesse begets David the king, who was the first to reign from the tribe of Judah. From him the kings in succession from his seed followed one after another, son succeeding father. ### Scripture references - Ruth 4:20: allusion, high confidence - Matt 1:4: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 8.2.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:187; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-8-2-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 8.2.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-8-2-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:187 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Saul reigned first, but the kingdom passed to David and Judah. ### Greek text ἠν δὲ πρὸ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Δαυὶδ ὁ φύσει πρῶτος βασιλεύσας ἐν Ἰσραὴλ Σαοὺλ υἱὸς Κεὶς ἐκ φυλῆς Βενιαμίν, * καὶ οὐκέτι αὐτὸν διεδέξατο υἱός, ἀλλὰ μετέστη τὸ βασίλειον αὐτοῦ εἰς Δαυίδ, διὰ δὲ Δαυὶδ πρώτου εἰς τὴν φυλὴν Ἰούδα. ### English translation (Claude) Before David himself, the one who in fact reigned first in Israel was Saul son of Kish, of the tribe of Benjamin, … and no son of his succeeded him, but his kingdom passed to David, and through David first to the tribe of Judah. ### Scripture references - 1 Sam 10:21: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - The asterisk marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 8.2.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:187; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-8-2-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 8.2.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-8-2-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:187–188 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The name “Jews” comes from Judah, Jacob's fourth son. ### Greek text πρῶτος γὰρ τῷ αὐτῷ Ἰακὼβ παῖς γίνεται Ῥουβήν, δεύτερος Συμεών, τρίτος Λευί, τέταρτος Ἰούδας, ὅθεν Ἰουδαῖοι καλοῦνται διὰ τὴν φυλὴν Ἰούδα, τοῦ γένους τῶν θεοσεβῶν εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦτο μεταπεσόντος. ἐκαλοῦντο γοῦν Ἰσραηλῖται καὶ Ἰουδαῖοι. ### English translation (Claude) For Jacob's first son is Reuben, the second Simeon, the third Levi, the fourth Judah, from whom they are called Jews because of the tribe of Judah, the race of the God-fearing having passed into this name. So they were called Israelites and Jews. ### Scripture references - Gen 29:35: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 8.2.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:187–188; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-8-2-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 8.3.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-8-3-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:188 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The four ages of mankind are summarized. ### Greek text 3. Ἕως τούτου τοῦ χρόνου συνήφθησαν αἱ τέσσαρες γενεαὶ τῆς γῆς, τῶν τεσσάρων τμηματων τούτων διαιρεθέντων κατὰ τοὺς Πρώην χρόνους ἕως τοῦ καιροῦ τούτου τοῦ ἐνταῦθά μοι δεδηλωμένου καὶ ἐπέκεινα· ### English translation (Claude) Up to this time the four generations of the earth were joined together, these four divisions having been distinguished in the former times up to the period I have indicated here and beyond; ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 8.3.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:188; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-8-3-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 8.3.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-8-3-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:188 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Barbarism, Scythism, Hellenism, and Judaism in sequence. ### Greek text τουτέστιν ἀπὸ Ἀδὰμ ἴως τοῦ Νῶε Βαρβαρισμός, ἀπὸ τοῦ Νῶε ἴως τοῦ πύργου καὶ τοῦ Σεροὺχ μετὰ δύο γενεὰς τοῦ πύργου ἡ Σκυθικὴ δεισιδαιμονία καὶ μετέπειτα ἀπὸ τοῦ πύργου καὶ Σεροὺχ καὶ † Ἀρὰμ ἕως τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ Ἑλληνισμός, ἀπὸ τούτου καὶ μετέπειτα θεοσέβεια συναπτομένη τῷ αὐτῷ Ἀβραάμ, ἀπὸ τοῦ κατὰ διαδοχὴν σπέρματος αὐτοῦ τουτέστιν τοῦ Ἰούδα Ἰουδαϊσμός· ### English translation (Claude) that is, from Adam to Noah, Barbarism; from Noah to the tower and to Serug, two generations after the tower, Scythian superstition; then from the tower, Serug and … Aram to Abraham, Hellenism; from him onward, the piety attached to Abraham himself; and from his seed in succession, that is, from Judah, Judaism. ### Translation notes - A dagger marks the name Aram as corrupt. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 8.3.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:188; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-8-3-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 8.3.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-8-3-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:188 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul's words confirm the four names that preceded Christianity. ### Greek text ὡς ἐπιμαρτυρεῖ μοι ὁ πνευματοφόρος καὶ ἅγιος τοῦ θεοῦ ἀπόστολος Παῦλος ὧδέ πως λέγων ὅτι »ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ οὐ βάρβαρος, οὐ Σκύθης, οὐχ Ἕλλην, οὐκ Ἰουδαῖος, ἀλλὰ καινὴ κτίσις‘, ἐπειδὴ ἐξ ὑπαρχῆς, ὅτε ἔκτιστο ἡ κτίσις, καινὴ οὖσα οὐδέν τι διαφορώτερον ἴσχεν ὄνομα. ### English translation (Claude) As the Spirit-bearing and holy apostle of God, Paul, bears me witness, saying something like this: “In Christ Jesus there is no barbarian, no Scythian, no Greek, no Jew, but a new creation,” since from the beginning, when the creation was made, being new it had no name of distinction. ### Scripture references - Col 3:11: quotation, high confidence - Gal 6:15: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Col 3:11 combined with Gal 6:15. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 8.3.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:188; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-8-3-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 8.3.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-8-3-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:188 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul's being a debtor to Greeks and barbarians is cited. ### Greek text συνῳδὰ δὲ τούτοις πάλιν ἐν ἑτέρῳ τόπῳ λέγει οὕτως »ὀφειλέτης εἰμὶ Ἕλλησί τε καὶ βαρβάροις, σοφοῖς τε καὶ ἀνοήτοις«, ἵνα δείξῃ σοφοὺς μὲν τοὺς Ἰουδαίους, ἀνοήτους δὲ τοὺς Σκύθας. καί φησιν »ὁφειλέτης εἰμί‘ *, ### English translation (Claude) In agreement with this he says again in another place: “I am a debtor both to Greeks and to barbarians, both to the wise and to the foolish,” to show the Jews as wise and the Scythians as foolish. And he says, “I am a debtor” …, ### Scripture references - Rom 1:14: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Rom 1:14. The asterisk marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 8.3.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:188; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-8-3-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 8.3.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-8-3-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:188 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: From David's time all Israel were called both Israelites and Jews. ### Greek text ἐντεῦθεν τὸ πᾶν γένος τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ Ἰουδαῖοι ἐκαλοῦντο ἀπὸ χρόνου τοῦ Δαυὶδ καὶ διήρκεσεν ἐπωνύμως καλούμενον Ἰσραηλιτῶν τε καὶ Ἰουδαίων ἔχον τὴν ἐπίκλησιν] τὸ πᾶν γένος τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ ἀπὸ τῶν χρόνων τοῦ Δαυὶδ καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ Σολομῶντος καὶ υἱοῦ τοῦ Σολομῶντος, φημὶ δὲ τοῦ Ῥοβοὰμ τοῦ μετὰ τὸν Σολομῶντα βασιλεύσαντος ἐν Ἱερουσαλήμ. ### English translation (Claude) From then on the whole race of Israel was called Jews, from the time of David, and the whole race of Israel continued to be called by the names of both Israelites and Jews from the times of David, of his son Solomon, and of Solomon's son, I mean Rehoboam, who reigned in Jerusalem after Solomon. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 8.3.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:188; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-8-3-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 8.3.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-8-3-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:188–189 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius will describe Judaism only briefly. ### Greek text ἵνα δὲ μὴ ἐν παρεξόδῳ γένωμαι, παρερχόμενος τὰ κατὰ τὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων θρῃσκείαν καὶ μὴ ὑποσημαινόμενος τῆς κατʼ αὐτοὺς δόξης τὴν ὑπόθεσιν ὀλίγα ἀπὸ πολλῶν παραθήσομαι. πᾶσι γὰρ ὡς εἰπεῖν φενερώτατα ὑπάρχει τὰ κατὰ τοὺς Ἰουδαίους. διὸ οὐ πάνυ κάματον ἀναδέξομαι περὶ ταύτης τῆς ὑποθέσεως κατὰ τὸ λεπτότατον διηγήσασθαι, ἀλλʼ ὅμως ἠν ἀναγκαῖον ὀλίγα ἀπὸ πολλῶν ἐνταῦθα παραθέσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) But so as not to digress, passing over the particulars of the Jews' religion and not setting out the basis of their belief, I shall set down a few things out of many. For the things concerning the Jews are, so to speak, very plain to everyone. Therefore I will not take great pains to relate this subject in the finest detail; but still it was necessary to set down a few things out of many here. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 8.3.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:188–189; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/1-1-1/#p-8-3-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 8.4.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-4-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:189 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Circumcision was given to Abraham's seed as a reminder to remain faithful. ### Greek text 4. Ἰουδαῖοι τοίνυν οἱ ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ κατὰ διαδοχὴν ὑπάρχοντες καὶ τὴν αὐτοῦ θεοσέβειαν διαδεξάμενοι περιτομὴν μὲν τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ ἔχουσιν, ἣν κατὰ πρόσταξιν θεοῦ εἴληφεν ἐνενηκοστὸν ἔνατον ἔτος κατάγων δέ αἰτίαν ἣν ἄνω προεῖπον, εἰς τὸ τούτου σπέρμα πάροικον γινόμενον ἐν γῇ ἀλλοτρίᾳ μὴ ἀποστραφῆναι τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ θεοῦ, ἐπὶ σώματος δὲ φέρειν σφραγῖδα ὑπομνήσεως χάριν καὶ ἐλέγχου εἰς τὸ ἐμμένειν τῇ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῶν θεοσεβείᾳ. ### English translation (Claude) The Jews, then, who descend from Abraham in succession and have inherited his piety, have the circumcision of Abraham, which he received by God's command in his ninety-ninth year, for the reason I gave above: so that his seed, sojourning in a foreign land, might not turn away from the name of God, but might bear a seal on the body as a reminder and a reproof, so as to remain in their father's piety. ### Scripture references - Gen 17:10: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 8.4.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:189; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-4-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 8.4.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-4-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:189 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Isaac's circumcision was commanded by God but was a type. ### Greek text ὁ δὲ τούτου παῖς Ἰσαὰκ ὀκταήμερος περιτέμνεται, ὡς τὸ τοῦ θεοῦ εἶχεν θέσπισμα. καὶ ὡμολόγηται μὲν ὅτι ἐκ προστάγματος θεοῦ ἡ περιτομὴ τότε ὑπῆρχεν, τύπῳ δὲ ἦν αὕτη διατεταγμένη τότε, ὡς κατὰ ἀκολουθίαν προβαίνοντες ὕστερον περὶ τούτου δείξομεν. ### English translation (Claude) His son Isaac is circumcised at eight days, as God's decree required. And it is agreed that circumcision was then by God's command, but it was then appointed as a type, as we shall show later, proceeding in order. ### Scripture references - Gen 21:4: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 8.4.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:189; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-4-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 8.4.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-4-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:189 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Abraham's descendants kept circumcision in Canaan and Egypt. ### Greek text διήρκεσαν τοίνυν περιτεμνόμενοι καὶ θεοσεβείᾳ προσανέχοντες οἱ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ κατὰ διαδοχὴν παῖδες, ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ φημι καὶ καθεξῆς Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ καὶ οἱ τούτου παῖδες, ἔν τε τῇ Χανανίτιδι γῇ, Ἰουδαίᾳ καὶ Φυλιστιεὶμ οὕτως κληθείσῃ τότε, τανῦν δὲ Παλαιστίνῃ καλουμένῃ, ἀλλὰ καὶ έν Αἰγύπτῳ. ### English translation (Claude) So the children of Abraham in succession continued to be circumcised and devoted to piety, I mean from him onward, Isaac and Jacob and his children, both in the land of Canaan, then called Judea and Philistia and now called Palestine, and also in Egypt. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 8.4.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:189; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-4-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 8.4.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-4-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:189 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jacob goes to Egypt, where Joseph, sold by his brothers, already reigns. ### Greek text Ἰακὼβ γὰρ ὁ καὶ Ἰσραὴλ κάτεισιν ἅμα τοῖς ἕνδεκα αὐτοῦ παισὶν εἰς Αἴγυπτον. ἔτος κατάγων ἑκατοστὸν τριακοστὸν τῆς αὐτοῦ ζωῆς. Ἰωσὴφ δὲ ὁ ἕτερος αὐτοῦ υἱὸς ἤδη ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ προϋπῆρχεν βασιλεύων, πραθεὶς ὑπὸ τῶν ἀδελφῶν αὐτοῦ διὰ φθόνον. ἡ δὲ τοῦ θεοῦ οἰκονομία τὰ ἀγαθὰ συνεργοῦσα τῷ δικαίῳ, εἰς θαυμασμὸν μετήγαγεν τὴν κατὰ τοῦ αὐτοῦ Ἰωσήφ ἐπιβουλήν. ### English translation (Claude) For Jacob, also called Israel, goes down with his eleven sons into Egypt, in the hundred and thirtieth year of his life. Joseph, his other son, was already in Egypt before him, reigning, having been sold by his brothers out of envy. But God's providence, working good things together for the righteous man, turned the plot against Joseph into a wonder. ### Scripture references - Gen 47:9: allusion, high confidence - Gen 37:28: allusion, high confidence - Gen 50:20: echo, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 8.4.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:189; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-4-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 8.4.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-4-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:189–190 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jacob's family enters Egypt with seventy-five souls. ### Greek text κάτεισι τοίνυν ὡς προεῖπον ὁ Ἰακὼβ εἰς Αἴγυπτον καὶ οἱ αὐτοῦ υἱοὶ καὶ γυναῖκες καὶ ἔκγονοι ἐν ἑβδομήκοντα πέντε ψυχαῖς ἀριθμηθέντες, ὡς περιέχει ἡ πρώτη βίβλος τῆς κατὰ τὸν Μωυσέα πεντατεύχου, περὶ τούτων πάντων σαφῶς δηλοῦσα. ### English translation (Claude) So Jacob goes down into Egypt, as I said before, with his sons, wives and descendants, numbered at seventy-five souls, as the first book of the Pentateuch of Moses contains, making all these things clear. ### Scripture references - Gen 46:27: allusion, high confidence - Acts 7:14: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Seventy-five follows the Septuagint of Gen 46:27 (cf. Acts 7:14). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 8.4.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:189–190; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-4-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 8.4.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-4-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:190 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Israel remained five generations in Egypt, counted through Levi and Judah. ### Greek text διετέλεσαν δὲ ἐκεῖσε ἐπὶ πέντε γενεαῖς, ὡς καὶ πολλάκις εἶπον, νῦν δὲ ἀνάγκην ἔσχον ταῦτα δευτερῶσαι. ἔμειναν γὰρ ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἰακὼβ αἱ γενεαὶ ἀριθμούμεναι διὰ τοῦ Λευί, ἐξ οὗπερ οἱ ἱερεῖς κατέστησαν, καὶ διὰ τοῦ Ἰούδα, ἐξ οὗ μετὰ χρόνον ὁ βασιλεὺς ἠρξε Δαυίδ. ### English translation (Claude) They remained there for five generations, as I have often said, but now I have had to repeat it. For the generations from Jacob continued, counted through Levi, from whom the priests were appointed, and through Judah, from whom King David later ruled. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 8.4.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:190; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-4-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 8.4.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-4-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:190 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Moses, descendant of Levi, leads Israel out of Egypt. ### Greek text καὶ ὁ μὲν Λευὶ γεννᾷ τὸν Καὰθ καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους, Καὰθ γεννᾷ τὸν Ἀμράμ, Ἀμρὰμ γεννᾷ τὸν Μωυσέα καὶ Ἀαρὼν τὸν ἀρχιερέα. οὗτος ὁ Μωυσῆς ἐκβάλλει τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰσραὴλ ἐν δυνάμει θεοῦ ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου. ὡς ἔχει ἡ δευτέρα βίβλος κατὰ τὴν νομοθεσίαν. ### English translation (Claude) And Levi begets Kohath and the others, Kohath begets Amram, Amram begets Moses and Aaron the high priest. This Moses leads the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt by the power of God, as the second book of the legislation contains. ### Scripture references - Exod 6:20: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 8.4.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:190; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-4-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 8.5.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-5-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:190 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Little is known of Israel's way of life in Egypt beyond piety and circumcision. ### Greek text 5. Τίς μέντοι γε ἦν ἡ τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ πολιτέία ἄχρι τούτου τοῦ χρόνου, οὐ πάνυ σαφῶς κατὰ τὸ φανερώτατον ἔστιν εἰπεῖν ἢ μόνον ὅτι ἐν θεοσεβείᾳ καὶ περιτομῇ ὑπῆρχον· εἰ καὶ γέγραπται ὅτι ἐπληθύνθησαν οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ ἐν γῆ Αἰγύπτῳ καὶ χυδαῖοι ἐγένοντο«. πάντως γὰρ που ὁ χρόνος τῆς αὐτῶν παροικίας καὶ ἐπιμιξίας διὰ ῥᾳθυμίαν τὸ χυδαῖον εἰργάσατο. ### English translation (Claude) What the way of life of the children of Israel was up to this time cannot be stated with full clarity, except only that they lived in piety and circumcision; even though it is written that “the children of Israel multiplied in the land of Egypt and became numerous.” For surely the time of their sojourn and intermingling, through carelessness, produced the commonness. ### Scripture references - Exod 1:7: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Exod 1:7 (LXX χυδαῖοι, “numerous”); Epiphanius also plays on the sense “common, vulgar.” ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 8.5.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:190; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-5-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 8.5.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-5-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:190 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Dietary and other laws had not yet been given. ### Greek text τίνων μέντοι γεύεσθαι ἢ τίνα ἀπαγορεύειν ἢ τἀλλα ὅσα κατὰ διαστολὴν τοῦ νόμου φυλάττειν προσετάχθησαν, οὔπω κατὰ τὸ φανερώτατον ἐπεσημήνατο. ### English translation (Claude) What they were to eat, what to refuse, or the other things they were commanded to keep by the distinctions of the law, had not yet been indicated with full clarity. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 8.5.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:190; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-5-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 8.5.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-5-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:190 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The law was given through Moses after the exodus. ### Greek text ἐξιόντων δὲ ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου ἐν τῷ δευτέρῳ ἔτει τῆς αὐτῶν ἐξόδου νομοθεσίας θεοῦ καταξιοῦνται διὰ χειρὸς αὐτοῦ τοῦ Μωυσέως. ### English translation (Claude) But when they came out of the land of Egypt, in the second year of their exodus, they were counted worthy of God's legislation through the hand of Moses himself. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 8.5.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:190; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-5-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 8.5.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-5-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:190 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The law, a tutor, taught circumcision, sabbath, tithes, and worship of one God. ### Greek text ἡ δὲ νομοθεσία ἡ ἐκ θεοῦ αὐτοῖς δοθεῖσα παιδαγωγοῦ δίκην (ὡς καὶ παιδαγωγὸς ἠν ὁ νόμος σωματικῶς μὲν διαστελλόμενος, πνευματικὴν δὲ ἔχων τὴν προσδοκίαν) ἐδίδαξε περιτέμνεσθαι σαββατίζειν ἀποδεκατοῦν πάντα τὰ αὐτῶν γεννήματα καὶ ὅσαπερ παρʼ αὐτοῖς ἐτίκτετο ἀπὸ ἀνθρώπου ἕως κτήνους, ἀπαρχάς τε διδόναι καὶ πεντηκοστὴν καὶ τριακοστήν, εἰδέναι δὲ θεὸν μόνον καὶ αὐτῷ λατρεύειν. ### English translation (Claude) And the legislation given them by God, like a tutor (for the law was a tutor, making distinctions bodily but holding a spiritual expectation), taught them to be circumcised, to keep the sabbath, to tithe all their produce and whatever was born among them, from man to beast, to give first fruits and a fiftieth and a thirtieth, and to know God alone and to worship him. ### Scripture references - Gal 3:24: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - The law as tutor: Gal 3:24. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 8.5.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:190; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-5-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 8.5.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-5-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:190–191 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Within Israel's monotheism the prophets knew the Trinity; they worshipped at the tabernacle. ### Greek text ἐν μοναρχίᾳ μὲν οὐν <ἠν> κηρυττόμενον τὸ ὄνομα, ἐν δὲ τῇ μοναρχίᾳ ἡ τριὰς ἀεὶ κατηγγέλλετο καὶ ἐπιστεύετο παρὰ τοῖς ἐξοχωτάτοις αὐτῶν, τουτέστιν προφήταις καὶ ἡγιασμένοις. θυσίας τε καὶ λατρείας διαφόρους τῷ παμβασιλεῖ θεῷ ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ προσέφερον ἐν τῇ λατρείᾳ τῆς σκηνῆς τῆς ἁγίας ὑπὸ Μωυσέως διὰ τύπων δηλωθέντων αὐτῷ ὑπὸ θεοῦ κατασκευασθείσης. ### English translation (Claude) So the name was proclaimed in the monarchy [of God], but within the monarchy the Trinity was always announced and believed by the most eminent among them, that is, the prophets and the sanctified. And they offered various sacrifices and acts of worship to God the king of all in the wilderness, in the worship of the holy tabernacle built by Moses after the patterns shown him by God. ### Scripture references - Exod 25:40: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - The tabernacle made after the pattern: Exod 25:40. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 8.5.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:190–191; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-5-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 8.5.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-5-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:191 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Israel received prophecies of the coming Christ, prophet and God. ### Greek text ἐδέξαντο γοῦν οἱ αὐτοὶ Ἰουδαῖοι καὶ προφητικὰς φωνὰς περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐρχομένου, λεγομένου μὲν προφήτου ὄντος δὲ θεοῦ καὶ ἀγγέλου μὲν κληθέντος υἱοῦ δὲ ὄντος θεοῦ, μέλλοντος δὲ ἐνανθρωπήσειν καὶ ἐν ἀδελφοῖς αὐτοῦ ἐγκαταλέγεσθαι, ὡς ἔχουσι πᾶσαι αἱ θεῖαι γραφαί, μάλιστα ἡ τοῦ Δευτερονομίου κατὰ τὴν νομοθεσίαν πέμπτη βίβλος καὶ <αἱ> καθεξῆς. ### English translation (Claude) So these Jews also received prophetic utterances about the Christ who was to come, who is called a prophet but is God, and was called an angel but is the Son of God, and who was to become man and be counted among his brothers, as all the divine Scriptures contain, especially Deuteronomy, the fifth book of the legislation, and those that follow. ### Scripture references - Deut 18:15: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - The prophet among his brothers: Deut 18:15, 18. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 8.5.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:191; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-5-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 8.6.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-6-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:191 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The books the Jews held up to the return from Babylon. ### Greek text 6. Ἔσχον δὲ οὗτοι οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι ἄχρι τῆς ἀπὸ Βαβυλῶνος τῆς αἰχμαλωσίας ἐπανόδου βίβλους τε καὶ προφήτας τούτους καὶ προφητῶν βίβλους ταύτας· ### English translation (Claude) These Jews had, up to the return from the captivity in Babylon, the following books and prophets, and these books of the prophets: ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 8.6.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:191; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-6-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 8.6.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-6-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:191–192 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius lists twenty-seven books of the Jewish Scriptures. ### Greek text πρώτην μὲν Γένεσιν δευτέραν Ἔξοδον τρίτην Λευιτικὸν τετάρτην Ἀριθμοὺς πέμπτην Δευτερονόμιον ἕκτη βίβλος Ἰησοῦ τοῦ Ναυῆ ἑβδόμη τῶν Κριτῶν ὀγδόη τῆς Ῥουθ ἐνάτη τοῦ Ἰὼβ δεκάτη τὸ Ψαλτήριον ἑνδεκάτη Παροιμίαι Σολομῶντος δωδεκάτη Ἐκκλησιαστὴς τρισκαιδεκάτη τὸ ᾆσμα τῶν ᾀσμάτων τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτη Βασιλειῶν πρώτη πεντεκαιδεκάτη Βασιλειῶν δευτέρα ἑκκαιδεκάτη Βασιλειῶν τρίτη ἑπτακαιδεκάτη Βασιλειῶν τετάρτη ὀκτωκαιδεκάτη Παραλειπομένων πρώτη ἐννεακαιδεκάτη Παραλειπομένων δευτέρα εἰκοστὴ τὸ Δωδεκαπρόφητον εἰκοστὴ πρώτη Ἠσαΐας ὁ προφήτης εἰκοστὴ δευτέρα Ἰερεμίας ὁ προφήτης μετὰ τῶν Θρήνων καὶ ἐπιστολῶν αὐτοῦ τε καὶ > Βαροὺχ εἰκοστὴ τρίτη Ἰεζεκιὴλ ὁ προφήτης εἰκοστὴ τετάρτη Δανιὴλ ὁ προφήτης εἰκοστὴ πέμπτη Εσδρας αݲ εἰκοστὴ ἕκτη Ἔσδρας ݲ, εἰκοστὴ ἑβδόμη Ἐσθήρ. ### English translation (Claude) first Genesis, second Exodus, third Leviticus, fourth Numbers, fifth Deuteronomy; the sixth book, that of Joshua son of Nun; seventh, Judges; eighth, Ruth; ninth, Job; tenth, the Psalter; eleventh, the Proverbs of Solomon; twelfth, Ecclesiastes; thirteenth, the Song of Songs; fourteenth, First Kingdoms; fifteenth, Second Kingdoms; sixteenth, Third Kingdoms; seventeenth, Fourth Kingdoms; eighteenth, First Paralipomena; nineteenth, Second Paralipomena; twentieth, the Twelve Prophets; twenty-first, Isaiah the prophet; twenty-second, Jeremiah the prophet, with the Lamentations and his letters and Baruch; twenty-third, Ezekiel the prophet; twenty-fourth, Daniel the prophet; twenty-fifth, 1 Esdras; twenty-sixth, 2 Esdras; twenty-seventh, Esther. ### Extrabiblical texts - Bar (Baruch): allusion, medium confidence - Ep Jer (Letter of Jeremiah): allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - First–Fourth Kingdoms are 1–2 Samuel and 1–2 Kings; Paralipomena are Chronicles; 1–2 Esdras here are probably Ezra and Nehemiah. Epiphanius counts Baruch and the letter(s) of Jeremiah with Jeremiah. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 8.6.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:191–192; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-6-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 8.6.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-6-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:192 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The twenty-seven books are counted as twenty-two, like the Hebrew alphabet. ### Greek text αὗταί εἰσιν αἱ εἴκοσι ἑπτὰ βίβλοι ἐκ θεοῦ δοθεῖσαι τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις· εἴκοσιδύο δέ εἰσιν ὡς τὰ παρʼ αὐτοῖς στοιχεῖα τῶν Ἑβραϊκῶν γραμμάτων ἀριθμούμεναι διὰ τὸ διπλοῦσθαι δέκα βίβλους εἰς πέντε λογιζομένας. ### English translation (Claude) These are the twenty-seven books given by God to the Jews; but they are counted as twenty-two, like the letters of their Hebrew alphabet, because ten books are doubled and reckoned as five. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 8.6.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:192; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-6-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 8.6.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-6-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:192 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Sirach and the Wisdom of Solomon are disputed books among the Jews. ### Greek text περὶ τούτου δὲ ἄλλῃ που σαφῶς εἰρήκαμεν. σἰσὶ δὲ καὶ ἄλλαι δύο βίβλοι παρʼ αὐτοῖς ἐν ἀμφιλέκτῳ, ἡ Σοφία τοῦ Σιρὰχ καὶ ἡ τοῦ Σολομῶντος, χωρὶς ἄλλων τινῶν βιβλίων ἐναποκρύφων. ### English translation (Claude) We have spoken clearly about this elsewhere. They also have two other books of disputed standing, the Wisdom of Sirach and that of Solomon, apart from certain other apocryphal books. ### Extrabiblical texts - Sir (Sirach): allusion, medium confidence - Wis (Wisdom of Solomon): allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Epiphanius discusses the count again in On Weights and Measures 4, 22–23. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 8.6.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:192; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-6-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 8.6.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-6-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:192 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: These books taught the law until Christ came. ### Greek text πᾶσαι δε αὗται αἱ ἱεραὶ βίβλοι τὸν Ἰουδαϊσμὸν ἐδίδασκον καὶ τὰ τοῦ νόμου φυλάγματα ἕως τῆς τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίας. ### English translation (Claude) All these sacred books taught Judaism and the observances of the law until the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 8.6.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:192; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-6-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 8.6.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-6-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:192 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Had the Jews received Christ, they would have seen the law fulfilled, not abolished. ### Greek text καὶ καλῶς ἐφέροντο παιδαγωγούμενοι ἐν τῷ νόμῳ, εἰ ἐδέξαντο τὸν Χριστὸν τὸν ὑπὸ τοῦ παιδαγωγοῦ, φημὶ δὲ τοῦ νόμου, αὐτοῖς προκηρυχθέντα τε καὶ προφητευθέντα, ἴνα δεξάμενοι αὐτοῦ τὴν θεότητα καὶ τὴν ἔνσαρκον αὐτοῦ παρουσίαν μάθωσιν οὐ κατάλυσιν νόμου, ἀλλὰ τὴν τοῦ νόμου πλήρωσιν, ἐπειδὴ οἱ τύποι ἐν τῷ νόμῳ ἦσαν, ἡ δὲ ἀλήθεια ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ. ### English translation (Claude) And they would have fared well, being tutored in the law, if they had received the Christ proclaimed beforehand and prophesied to them by the tutor, I mean the law, so that, receiving his divinity and his coming in the flesh, they might learn not the abolition of the law but its fulfilment, since the types were in the law, but the truth in the gospel. ### Scripture references - Matt 5:17: allusion, high confidence - Gal 3:24: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 5:17; the law as tutor, Gal 3:24. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 8.6.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:192; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-6-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 8.6.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-6-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:192 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Circumcision foreshadowed baptism. ### Greek text ἐκεῖ γὰρ περιτομὴ σαρκική, ὑπηρετήσασα χρόνῳ ἴως τῆς μεγάλης περιτομῆς, τουτέστι τοῦ βαπτίσματος τοῦ περιτέμνοντος ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ ἁμαρτημάτων καὶ σφραγίσαντος ἡμᾶς εἰς ὄνομα θεοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) For there was circumcision of the flesh, serving for a time until the great circumcision, that is, baptism, which circumcises us from sins and seals us in the name of God. ### Scripture references - Col 2:11: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Cf. Col 2:11–12. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 8.6.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:192; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-6-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 8.6.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-6-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:192 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The sabbath foreshadowed rest in Christ. ### Greek text καὶ ἦν ἐκεῖ σάββατον κατέχον ἡμᾶς εἰς τὸ μέγα σάββατον, τουτέστιν εἰς ἀνάπαυσιν Χριστοῦ, ἵνα ἐν Χριστῷ σαββατίσωμεν ἀπὸ ἁμαρτημάτων. ### English translation (Claude) And there was the sabbath, keeping us for the great sabbath, that is, the rest of Christ, so that in Christ we might keep sabbath from sins. ### Scripture references - Heb 4:9: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Cf. Heb 4:9–10. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 8.6.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:192; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-6-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 8.6.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-6-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:192 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The sacrificial lamb foreshadowed Christ. ### Greek text καὶ ἦν ἐκεῖ πρόβατον ἄλογον θυόμενον, καθοδηγοῦν ἡμᾶς εἰς τὸ μέγα πρόβατον καὶ ἐπουράνιον ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν καὶ» ὑπὲρ ὅλου τοῦ κόσμου« τυθέν. ### English translation (Claude) And there was a brute sheep sacrificed, guiding us to the great and heavenly Lamb, sacrificed for us and “for the whole world.” ### Scripture references - 1 John 2:2: quotation, medium confidence - John 1:29: echo, medium confidence ### Translation notes - 1 John 2:2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 8.6.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:192; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-6-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 8.6.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-6-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:192–193 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The tithe points to iota, ten, the first letter of Jesus' name. ### Greek text καὶ ἦν ἐκεῖ ἀποδεκάτωσις ἀσφαλιζομένη, ἵνα μὴ λάθῃ ἡμᾶς τὸ ἰῶτα, ἡ δεκάς, τὸ πρῶτον στοιχεῖον τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ὀνόματος. ### English translation (Claude) And there was the tithe secured, so that the iota might not escape us, the ten, the first letter of the name of Jesus. ### Scripture references - Matt 5:18: echo, low confidence ### Translation notes - Iota is the numeral ten in Greek; cf. Matt 5:18. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 8.6.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:192–193; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-6-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 8.7.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-7-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:193 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius holds that the Jews were cast out and can be saved only through the gospel. ### Greek text 7. Ἐπεὶ οὖν τῷ τύπῳ ἤχθησαν καὶ οὐκ ἔφθασαν εἰς τελείωσιν τὴν διὰ νόμου καὶ προφητῶν καὶ ἄλλων καὶ πάσης βίβλου κεκηρυγμένην, ἐξεβλήθησαν ἀπὸ τῆς γεωργίας καὶ εἰσῆλθεν τὰ ἔθνη, ἐκείνων μηκέτι δυναμένων σωθῆναι, εἰ μή τι ἀνακάμψωσιν εἰς τὴν χάριν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου. πάντα γὰρ αὐτοῖς τὰ δικαιώματα κατήργηται, ἑκάστης μαρτυρίας τοῦτο λεγούσης, ὡς ἔχει ἐν πάσῃ γραφῇ. ### English translation (Claude) Since, then, they were led by the type and did not attain the perfection proclaimed through the law, the prophets, the others and every book, they were cast out of the husbandry, and the Gentiles came in, while they can no longer be saved unless they return to the grace of the gospel. For all their ordinances have been abolished for them, as every testimony says, as it stands in all Scripture. ### Scripture references - Matt 21:43: allusion, medium confidence - Rom 11:17: echo, low confidence ### Translation notes - Epiphanius's own polemical judgment, translated as written. The husbandry image recalls Matt 21:41–43 and Rom 11. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 8.7.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:193; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-7-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 8.7.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-7-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:193 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Deuteronomy's warning about the prophet is cited against those who reject Christ. ### Greek text συντόμως δὲ ἀπὸ μιᾶς μαρτυρίας τὸ ἀνυπέρθετον καὶ ἀπαράβατον τῆς κατʼ αὐτῶν ἀποφάσεως ἐροῦμεν, ὡς ἔστιν ἰδεῖν ἀκριβῶς τὴν κατʼ αὐτῶν ψῆφον, καθώς φησιν »ἥτις ψυχὴ οὐχ ἀκούσεται τοῦ προφήτου ἐκείνου, ἐξολοθρευθήσεται ἀπὸ τῆς φυλῆς αὐτῆς καὶ ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ καὶ ὑποκάτωθεν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ«· ### English translation (Claude) We shall briefly state from one testimony the finality and irreversibility of the sentence against them, so that the verdict against them can be seen exactly, as it says: “Whatever soul will not hear that prophet shall be utterly destroyed from its tribe, from Israel, and from under heaven.” ### Scripture references - Acts 3:23: quotation, high confidence - Deut 18:19: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - A conflation of Deut 18:19 and Acts 3:23, with “from under heaven” from Deut 9:14 or 29:20. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 8.7.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:193; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-7-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 8.7.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-7-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:193 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Keeping the law without Christ cannot save. ### Greek text ὡς τοῦ κυρίου μέλλοντος τὰ διὰ τοῦ νόμου μυστικῶς παραδοθέντα τελείως καὶ σωτηριωδῶς ἐπασφαλίζεσθαι, τὸν δὲ μὴ ἀκούοντα αὐτοῦ καὶ μὴ ἀνεχόμενον μὴ ἔχειν σωτηρίαν, κἄν τε τὸν νόμον ποιήσῃ, τοῦ νόμου μὴ δυναμένου τελειοῦν τὸν ἄνθρωπον διὰ τὸ σωματικῶς τὰ ἐν αὐτῷ δικαιώματα γεγράφθαι καὶ ἐν Χριστῷ ἀληθινῶς πληροῦσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) For the Lord was to secure perfectly and savingly what had been handed down in mystery through the law, and the one who does not hear him or bear with him has no salvation, even if he keeps the law, since the law cannot make a man perfect, because its ordinances were written in bodily form and are truly fulfilled in Christ. ### Scripture references - Heb 7:19: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Cf. Heb 7:19. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 8.7.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:193; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-7-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 8.7.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-7-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:193 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius concludes his brief account of Judaism. ### Greek text Εως τούτου μοι λελέχθω περὶ τοῦ Ἰουδαϊσμοῦ. καὶ γὰρ ὀλίγων ἐμνημόνευσα εἰς τὸ μὴ τὸ πᾶν αὐτῶν παρασιωπῆσαι, ἀλλὰ ἐν μέρει ὑποδεῖξαι. πᾶσι γὰρ ὡς εἰπεῖν πρόδηλός ἐστιν ἡ κατʼ αὐτοὺς ὑπόθεσις καὶ ὁ πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἔλεγχος. ### English translation (Claude) Let this much be said by me about Judaism. I have mentioned a few things so as not to pass them over entirely, but to point them out in part. For the basis of their position and its refutation are, so to speak, obvious to all. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 8.7.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:193; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-7-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 8.7.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-7-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:193 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The origin of the names God-fearing and Israelites. ### Greek text ἐδείξαμεν δὲ καὶ τὴν ἀρχήν, πόθεν ἔσχον τὴν εἰσαγωγήν, ὅτι ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἐκ τῆς τοῦ Άβραὰμ τοῦ πατριάρχου θεοσεβείας > καλοῦνται > θεοσεβεῖς διὰ τὸ εἶναι αὐτοὺς ἐκ σπέρματος αὐτοῦ, ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ ἐκγόνου αὐτοῦ, φημὶ δὲ Ἰακὼβ τοῦ καὶ Ἰσραήλ, Ἰσραηλῖται· ### English translation (Claude) We have also shown the beginning, where they took their introduction: that from the beginning, from the piety of the patriarch Abraham, they are called God-fearing, because they are of his seed, and from his descendant, I mean Jacob, also called Israel, Israelites; ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 8.7.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:193; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-7-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 8.7.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-7-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:193 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: From David to Rehoboam all twelve tribes bore both names. ### Greek text ἐξ ἡμερῶν δὲ Δαυὶδ τοῦ βασιλεύσαντος ἐκ φυλῆς Ἰούδα ἐκαλοῦντο Ἰουδαῖοί τε καὶ Ἰσραηλῖται πᾶσαι αἱ δώδεκα φυλαὶ καὶ ἕως Σολομῶντος τοῦ υἱοῦ Δαυὶδ καὶ ἕως τοῦ Ῥοβοάμ, υἱοῦ Σολομῶντος, ἐκγόνου δὲ τοῦ Δαυίδ. ### English translation (Claude) and from the days of David, who reigned from the tribe of Judah, all twelve tribes were called Jews and Israelites, up to Solomon son of David and up to Rehoboam son of Solomon and descendant of David. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 8.7.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:193; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-7-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 8.7.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-7-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:193 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The kingdom splits under Rehoboam and Jeroboam. ### Greek text καὶ κατὰ ἐπιτίμησιν θεοῦ καὶ ἀναξιότητα τοῦ Ῥοβοὰμ ἐσχίσθησαν αἱ δεκαδύο φυλαὶ καὶ γεγόνασι δύο ἥμισυ μετὰ τοῦ Ἰούδα τουτέστι μετὰ Ῥοβοὰμ καὶ ἐννέα ἥμισυ μετὰ Ἱεροβοάμ. ### English translation (Claude) And by God's rebuke and Rehoboam's unworthiness the twelve tribes were split, and became two and a half with Judah, that is, with Rehoboam, and nine and a half with Jeroboam. ### Scripture references - 1 Kgs 12:19: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 8.7.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:193; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-7-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 8.7.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-7-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:193–194 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The northern tribes are called Israel, the southern Jews. ### Greek text ἐκαλοῦντο δὲ αἱ ἐννέα ἥμισυ Ἰσραηλῖταί τε καὶ Ἱσραήλ, βασιλευόμεναι ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἱεροβοὰμ υἱοῦ Ναβὰτ ἐν Σαμαρείᾳ· αἱ δὲ δύο ἥμισυ εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ Ἰουδαῖοι ἐκαλοῦντο, βασιλευόμεναι ὑπὸ Ῥοβοὰμ υἱοῦ Σολομῶντος. ### English translation (Claude) The nine and a half were called Israelites and Israel, ruled by Jeroboam son of Nebat in Samaria; the two and a half in Jerusalem were called Jews, ruled by Rehoboam son of Solomon. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 8.7.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:193–194; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-7-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 8.7.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-7-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:194 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The kings of Judah from Rehoboam to Hezekiah, and the northern captivity. ### Greek text καὶ γεγόνασι πάλιν διαδοχαὶ βασιλέων· Ῥοβοὰμ γεννᾷ τὸν Ἀβιά, Ἀβιὰ γεννᾷ τὸν Ἀσά, Ἀσὰ γεννᾷ τὸν Ἰωσαφάτ, Ἰωσαφὰτ γεννᾷ τὸν Ἰωράμ, Ἰωρὰμ γεννᾷ τὸν Ὀχοζίαν, Ὀχοζίας γεννᾷ τὸν Ἰωάς, Ἰωὰς γεννᾷ τὸν Ἀμεσσίαν, Ἀμεσσίας γεννᾷ τὸν Ἀζαρίαν τὸν καλούμενον Ὀζίαν, Ἀζαρίας ὁ καὶ Ὀζίας γεννᾷ τὸν Ἰωάθαμ, Ἰωάθαμ γεννᾷ τὸν Ἄχαζ, Ἄχαζ γεννᾷ τὸν Ἐζεκίαν· ἐν χρόνοις δὲ Εζεκίου καὶ Ἄχαζ ᾐχμαλωτεύθησαν φυλαὶ ἐκ τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ εἰς τὰ ὅρια Μήδων. ### English translation (Claude) And again there were successions of kings: Rehoboam begets Abijah, Abijah begets Asa, Asa begets Jehoshaphat, Jehoshaphat begets Joram, Joram begets Ahaziah, Ahaziah begets Joash, Joash begets Amaziah, Amaziah begets Azariah, called Uzziah, Azariah also called Uzziah begets Jotham, Jotham begets Ahaz, Ahaz begets Hezekiah; and in the times of Hezekiah and Ahaz tribes of Israel were taken captive to the borders of the Medes. ### Scripture references - 1 Chr 3:10: allusion, high confidence - 2 Kgs 17:6: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 8.7.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:194; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-7-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 8.7.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-7-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:194 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The kings from Manasseh to the two Jeconiahs. ### Greek text μετὰ τοῦτο Ἐζεκίας γεννᾷ τὸν Μανασσῆ, Μανασσῆς γεννᾷ τὸν Ἀμώς, Ἀμὼς γεννᾷ τὸν Ἰωσίαν, Ἰωσίας γεννᾷ τὸν Ἰεχονίαν, τὸν καὶ Σελοὺμ καλούμενον, ὃς καὶ Ἀμασίας ἐλέγετο. ὁ Ἰεχονίας οὗτος γεννᾷ τὸν Ἰεχονίαν τὸν καλούμενον Σεδεκίαν καὶ Ἰωακείμ. ### English translation (Claude) After this Hezekiah begets Manasseh, Manasseh begets Amon, Amon begets Josiah, Josiah begets Jeconiah, also called Shallum, who was also called Amasias. This Jeconiah begets the Jeconiah called Zedekiah and Jehoiakim. ### Scripture references - 1 Chr 3:13: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Epiphanius's names differ from 1 Chr 3:13–16; he distinguishes two Jeconiahs, as he explains next. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 8.7.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:194; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-7-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 8.8.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-8-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:194 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius defends a verse of Matthew's genealogy that some had removed. ### Greek text 8. Καὶ μηδεὶς περὶ τούτου ἀμφιβαλλέτω, θαυμαζέτω δὲ μᾶλλον τὴν ἀκριβολογίαν, ὠφελίμως ἐνταῦθα κειμένην τοῖς σπουδαίοις χρηστομαθίας ἕνεκα τὰ ἀκριβῆ τῶν γραφῶν καταλαμβάνειν ἐθέλουσιν, οἵτινες εὐθὺς μετὰ τῆς ὠφελείας εὐγνωμονεῖν ἀναγκασθήσονται, κερδήσαντες τὸ ὑπό τινων ἀμαθῶν ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ διʼ ἀμφιβολίαν ὡς κατὰ διόρθωσιν ἀφανισθὲν ῥητόν. ### English translation (Claude) And let no one doubt this, but rather let him admire the precision, usefully set down here for the diligent who wish to grasp the exact details of the Scriptures for the sake of learning; they will at once, along with the benefit, be bound to be grateful, having recovered the verse in the Gospel that certain ignorant people did away with because of a doubt, as if by way of correction. ### Scripture references - Matt 1:11: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - He means the second Jeconiah in Matt 1:11–12. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 8.8.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:194; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-8-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 8.8.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-8-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:194 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Matthew's first two groups of fourteen generations are complete. ### Greek text τριχῶς γὰρ ἀριθμήσαντος τοῦ ἁγίου Ματθαίου τὰς γενεάς, ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ μέχρι τοῦ Δαυὶδ φήσαντος γενεὰς δεκατέσσαρας καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ Δαυὶδ ἕως τῆς αἰχμαλωσίας γενεὰς δεκατέσσαρας καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς αἰχμαλωσίας ἕως τοῦ Χριστοῦ γενεὰς δεκατέσσαρας, οἱ δύο ἀνώτεροι ἀριθμοὶ σαφεῖς εὑρίσκονται, μηδεμίαν ἔλλειψιν ἀριθμοῦ περιέχοντες· ἴως γὰρ τοῦ Ἰεχονίου περιέχουσι τοὺς χρόνους· ### English translation (Claude) For since holy Matthew counted the generations in three groups, saying there were fourteen generations from Abraham to David, fourteen from David to the captivity, and fourteen from the captivity to Christ, the two upper numbers are found to be plain, containing no shortfall in the count; for they cover the times up to Jeconiah. ### Scripture references - Matt 1:17: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 8.8.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:194; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-8-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 8.8.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-8-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:194 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The third group seems to have only thirteen because two Jeconiahs were thought a duplication. ### Greek text ὁ δὲ τρίτος ἀριθμὸς οὐδέτι δεκατεσσάρων γενεῶν εὑρίσκεται κατὰ διαδοχὴν ὀνομάτων ἔχων τὸ πλήρωμα, ἀλλὰ δεκατριῶν, ἐπειδή τινες εὑρόντες Ἰεχονίαν ἅμα Ἰεχονίᾳ ἑτέρῳ ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ ἐνόμισαν τὸν ἀριθμὸν δεδισσολογημένον. ### English translation (Claude) But the third number is no longer found to have its full complement of fourteen generations in the succession of names, but thirteen, because some, finding one Jeconiah together with another Jeconiah, thought the number had been repeated. ### Scripture references - Matt 1:12: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 8.8.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:194; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-8-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 8.8.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-8-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:194–195 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Removing one Jeconiah spoiled Matthew's count. ### Greek text οὐκ ἠν δὲ δισσολογία, ἀλλὰ ἀριθμὸς σαφής. εἰς ὄνομα γὰρ πατρὸς ὁ παῖς ἐπεκέκλητο Ἰεχονίας τοῦ Ἰεχονίου. ἀφελόμενοι οὖν τινες ὡς κατὰ φιλοκαλίαν τὸ ἓν ὄνομα, ἀγνοίᾳ φερόμενοι, ἐλλιπῆ ἐποιήσαντο τῆς ὑποθέσεως κατὰ τὴν ὁμάδα τοῦ ἀριθμοῦ τῶν δεκατεσσάρων ὀνομάτων τὴν ὑπόσχεσιν καὶ τὸ πολύπειρον τῆς σχέσεως ἠφάνισαν. ### English translation (Claude) But it was no repetition, but a plain count. For the son had been called by his father's name, Jeconiah son of Jeconiah. So some, removing the one name as if out of good taste, carried away by ignorance, made the promise of the passage defective in its group of fourteen names and destroyed the richness of its structure. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 8.8.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:194–195; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-8-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 8.8.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-8-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:195 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: During the exile the elders ask Nebuchadnezzar to send settlers to Israel. ### Greek text Γίνεται γοῦν ἐντεῦθεν ἀπὸ τοῦ χρόνου Ἰεχονίου ἡ αἰχμαλωσία ἡ εἰς Βαβυλῶνα. ἐν τούτῳ τῷ χρόνῳ τῆς αἰχμαλωσίας προσῆλθον οἱ πρεσβύτεροι τῷ Ναβουχοδονόσορ ἐν Βαβυλῶνι, παρακαλοῦντες ἀποσταλῆναί τινας τῶν ἰδίων αὐτοῦ ἐγκαθέτους εἰς τὴν Ἰσραηλῖτιν γῆν, ὅπως μὴ ἡ χώρα ὑλομανήσασα ἐρημωθείη. ### English translation (Claude) From then, from the time of Jeconiah, came the captivity to Babylon. In this time of the captivity the elders came to Nebuchadnezzar in Babylon, asking that some of his own people be sent as settlers into the land of Israel, so that the country should not run wild and become a desert. ### Translation notes - This account differs from 2 Kgs 17:24–28, where the Assyrian king sends the settlers. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 8.8.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:195; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-8-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 8.8.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-8-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:195 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Four peoples are settled in Samaria with their idols. ### Greek text καὶ ἐδέξατο τὴν παρʼ αὐτῶν παράκλησιν (οὐ γὰρ ἀνεβάλλετο) καὶ ἀποστέλλει μὲν τῶν ἰδίων τέσσαρα γένη, τούς τε Κουθαίους καλουμένους καὶ Κουδαίους, Σεπφαρουραίους καὶ Ἀναγωγαυαίους, οἵτινες ἅμα τοῖς αὐτῶν εἰδώλοις ἀναβάντες κατῴκουν τὸ τηνικαῦτα τὴν Σαμάρειαν, ταύτην ἐπιλεξάμενοι ἑαυτοῖς τὴν γῆν διὰ τὸ εἶναι πίονά τε καὶ γονιμωτάτην. ### English translation (Claude) And he accepted their request (for he did not put it off) and sends four peoples of his own, those called Cuthaeans and Cudaeans, Sepharvaim and Anagogavaeans, who went up with their idols and then settled in Samaria, choosing this land for themselves because it was rich and most fertile. ### Scripture references - 2 Kgs 17:24: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 8.8.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:195; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-8-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 8.8.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-8-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:195 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Attacked by wild beasts, the settlers appeal to Babylon. ### Greek text χρόνῳ δὲ οὑτοι ὑπὸ τῶν θηρίων διασπαραττόμενοι, λεόντων τε καὶ παρδάλεων καὶ ἄρκων καὶ τῶν ἄλλων πονηρῶν θηρίων, ἀποστέλλουσιν εἰς Βαβυλῶνα, παρακαλοῦντες καὶ ὑπερβολῇ θαυμάζοντες τὴν <τῶν> κατοικησάντων τὸ πρὶν ἐγκαθέτων διαγωγήν, πῶς ἠδύναντο ὑποστῆναι τὴν τῶν θηρῶν ἁρπαγήν τε καὶ βίαν. ### English translation (Claude) In time, being torn by wild beasts, lions, leopards, bears and other harmful beasts, they send to Babylon, making a request and marveling greatly at the manner of life of the settlers who had lived there before, how they had been able to withstand the ravages and violence of the beasts. ### Scripture references - 2 Kgs 17:25: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 8.8.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:195; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-8-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 8.8.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-8-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:195 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The king asks the Jewish elders how they escaped the beasts. ### Greek text ὁ δὲ βασιλεὺς μεταστειλάμενος τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους ἤρετο τὴν αὐτοῖς γενομένην ἀγωγὴν > τῆς ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ καθέξεως, πῶς τε διελάνθανον τὴν τῶν θηρῶν ἁρπαγήν, τοσαύτης θηριοβολίας καὶ λύμης κατὰ τὴν γῆν ἑκείνην ὑπαρχούσης. ### English translation (Claude) The king summoned the elders and asked them about their manner of life in their occupation of Judea, and how they had escaped the ravages of the beasts, when there was so much attack and havoc from beasts in that land. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 8.8.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:195; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-8-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 8.8.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-8-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:195–196 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The elders explain that the land requires keeping the law of Moses. ### Greek text οἱ δὲ τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ νομοθεσίαν αὐτῷ ἐδείκνουν καὶ μετὰ συνέσεως αὐτῷ ἀπεκάλυπτον τῆς εὐλόγου γνώμης τὰ καθεξῆς, φήσαντες μὴ δύνασθαι ἐκεῖσε ἔθνος καθέζεσθαι, εἰ μή τι ἂν τὸν νόμον τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ τὸν διὰ Μωυσέως δοθέντα ἐπιτελέσειεν· εἶναι τὸν θεὸν ὑπερασπιστὴν τῆς γῆς, μὴ βούλεσθαι δὲ παραβάσεις έν αὐτῇ παρὰ Μνῶν ἀλλοφύλων γίνεσθαι εἰδωλολατρείας καὶ τῶν ἄλλων. ### English translation (Claude) They showed him God's legislation and wisely revealed to him the details of their reasonable view, saying that no nation could settle there unless it fulfilled the law of the God of heaven given through Moses; that God is the protector of the land and does not wish transgressions to occur in it through foreigners, of idolatry and the rest. ### Scripture references - 2 Kgs 17:26: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 8.8.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:195–196; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-8-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 8.8.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-8-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:196 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ezra is sent with the law to teach the settlers of Samaria. ### Greek text ὁ δὲ ἐπιμελόμενος καὶ πειθόμενος τῇ τῶν ἀναδιδαξάντων ἀληθεστάτῃ ἑρμηνείᾳ ἀντίγραφον τοῦ νόμου ᾔτησεν. οἱ δὲ ἀφθόνως δεδωκότες μετὰ καὶ τοῦ νόμου Ἔσδραν τινὰ ἀποστέλλουσιν παιδευτὴν τοῦ νόμου ἀπὸ Βαβυλωνίας πρὸς τὸ παιδεῦσαι τοὺς ἐν τῇ Σαμαρείᾳ καθεσθέντας Ἀσσυρίους (τοὺς προδεδηλωμένους Κουθαίους καὶ <τοὺς> ἄλλους) τὸν νόμον τὸν Μωυσέως. ### English translation (Claude) He, taking care and persuaded by the most truthful explanation of those who informed him, asked for a copy of the law. They gave it ungrudgingly and, together with the law, sent from Babylonia one Ezra, a teacher of the law, to teach the law of Moses to the Assyrians settled in Samaria (the Cuthaeans and others already mentioned). ### Scripture references - 2 Kgs 17:27: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - In 2 Kgs 17:27–28 an unnamed priest is sent; the identification with Ezra is Epiphanius's. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 8.8.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:196; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-8-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 8.8.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-8-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:196 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Samaritans receive the law; forty years later the exiles return. ### Greek text γίνεται δὲ τοῦτο ἐν τῷ τριακοστῷ ἔτει πλείω ἐλάσσω τῆς τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ καὶ Ἱερουσαλὴμ αἰχμαλωσίας. ἐπαίδευε τοίνυν Ἔσδρας καὶ οἱ μετʼ αὐτὸν τὸ γένος τὸ ἐν τῇ Σαμαρείᾳ καὶ ἐκλήθησαν Σαμαρεῖται οἱ τὸν νόμον διὰ τοῦ Ἔσδρα τοῦ ἀπὸ Βαβυλῶνος ἥκοντος ὑποδεξάμενοι. διῆλθεν δὲ χρόνος ἐτῶν τεσσαράκοντα ἄλλων καὶ ἡ αἰχμαλωσία ἀνέθη καὶ ἀνῆλθεν Ἰσραὴλ ἀπὸ τῆς Βαβυλῶνος. ### English translation (Claude) This happens in about the thirtieth year of the captivity of Israel and Jerusalem. So Ezra and those after him taught the people in Samaria, and those who received the law through Ezra, who came from Babylon, were called Samaritans. Forty more years passed, the captivity was released, and Israel went up from Babylon. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 8.8.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:196; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-8-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 8.9.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-9-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:196 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Four Samaritan sects arose, corresponding to the four nations. ### Greek text 9. Ἔπεισι δὲ θαυμάζειν πῶς συμβέβηκε κατὰ τὰ τέσσαρα ἔθνη καὶ τέσσαρας αἱρέσεις ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ ἔθνει γενέσθαι, φημὶ δὲ πρῶτον Ἐσσηνῶν δεύτερον Γοροθηνῶν τρίτον Σεβουαίων τέταρτον Δοσιθέων. ἐντεῦθεν ἀρχή μοι γίνεται τῆς τοῦ ἐπαγγέλματος κατὰ αἱρέσεων πραγματείας καὶ τὸ αἴτιον ὅπως * διασαφήσω ἐν βραχεῖ [ἐρῶ]. ### English translation (Claude) One may well marvel how it happened that, corresponding to the four nations, four sects also arose in this one nation: I mean first the Essenes, second the Gorothenes, third the Sebuaeans, fourth the Dositheans. Here begins for me the treatise I promised against the sects, and I shall make the cause clear briefly. ### Translation notes - The asterisk marks a gap; the editor deletes [ἐρῶ] (“I will say”). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 8.9.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:196; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-9-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 8.9.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-9-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:196–197 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: As the nations divided and warred, so opinions divided. ### Greek text τί δέ ἐστιν ἄλλο ἢ ὅτι <ὡς> ἀπὸ τῆς τῶν γλωττῶν πολυφόρου ἀλλοιοφωνίας φυλαὶ γεγόνασι, κατὰ δὲ ἑκάστην φυλήν τε καὶ πατριαρχίαν ἔθνη διάφορα προέστη, πᾶν δὲ ἔθνος ἑαυτῷ προεστήσατο βασιλέα εἰς κεφαλήν, συμβέβηκε δὲ ἀπὸ τούτου πολέμων εἶναι ἔνστασιν καὶ συμπληγάδας Μνῶν ἔθνεσι συρρηγνυένων, ἑκάστου βιαζομένου τὸ ἴδιον θέλημα προτιμᾶσθαι, εἰς ἑαυτὸν δὲ τὰ τῶν πέλας ἀποφέρεσθαι διὰ τὴν ἐν τῷ βίῳ ἐν ἡμῖν πᾶσιν ἀκόρεστον πλεονεξίαν, — ### English translation (Claude) What else is it but that, just as tribes arose from the manifold diversity of tongues, and different nations stood out in each tribe and clan, and every nation set a king over itself as its head, and from this came the outbreak of wars and clashes of nations crashing against nations, each forcing its own will to be preferred and seizing its neighbors' goods for itself because of the insatiable greed that is in all of us in this life, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 8.9.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:196–197; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-9-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 8.9.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-9-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:197 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: When the law passed to the Samaritans, opinions divided. ### Greek text οὕτω καὶ ἐν τούτῳ τῷ καιρῷ τῷ προδεδηλωμένῳ μεταπεσούσης τῆς μιᾶς τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ θρῃσκείας καὶ τῆς κατὰ τὸν νόμον γραφῆς εἰς ἕτερα γένη *, φημὶ δὲ εἰς Ἀσσυρίους ἐξ ὧν Σαμαρεῖται οἱ ἐγκάθετοι), συμβέβηκε καὶ τὴν γνώμην διχονοηθῆναι. ### English translation (Claude) so also at this time already indicated, when the one religion of Israel and the scripture of the law passed over to other peoples, …, I mean to the Assyrians (from whom came the Samaritan settlers), it came about that opinion too was divided. ### Translation notes - The asterisk marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 8.9.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:197; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-9-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 8.9.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-9-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:197 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Error spread from the one piety into many opinions. ### Greek text καὶ λοιπὸν ὥρμησεν ἡ πλάνη καὶ ἡ διχόνοια ὑποσπείρειν ἀπὸ τῆς μιᾶς θεοσεβείας εἰς πολλὰς παραπεποιημένας γνώμας, καθὼς ἑκάστῳ ἔδοξε καὶ ᾠήθη τῷ γράμματι ἐνασκεῖσθαι καὶ φράζειν ἕκαστος κατὰ τὸ ἴδιον θέλημα. ### English translation (Claude) And from then error and dissension set out to sow from the one piety many distorted opinions, as each thought and supposed fit to exercise himself in the letter and to expound it according to his own will. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 8.9.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:197; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-8-9-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 9.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-1-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:197 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Samaritans are the first sect based on Scripture. ### Greek text Σαμαρεῖται μὲν οὐν ἀρχὴ τῶν αἱρέσεων ἀπὸ γραφῆς θεϊκῆς ὁρμωμένων μετὰ τὰς προειρημένας ἄνευ γραφῆς θεϊκῆς Ἑλληνικὰς αἱρέσεις ἀπʼ ἰδίων λογισμῶν ἀνθρώποις † ἐμβροντηθείσας ἀπὸ διανοίας. ### English translation (Claude) The Samaritans, then, are the beginning of the sects that take their start from divine Scripture, after the Greek sects mentioned before, which were without divine Scripture and … arose among human beings from their own reasonings and thought. ### Translation notes - A dagger marks one word as corrupt. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 9.1.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:197; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-1-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 9.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-1-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:197 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The name Samaritans is explained as “guards.” ### Greek text πᾶν τοίνυν τὸ γένος Σαμαρειτῶν ἐκαλοῦντο. ἑρμηνεύονται δὲ Σαμαρεῖται φύλακες διὰ τὸ ἐν τάξει φυλάκων τετάχθαι ἐν τῇ γῇ ἢ ἀπὸ τοῦ φύλακας αὐτοὺς εἶναι τῆς κατὰ τὸν νόμον Μωυσέως διατάξεως. ### English translation (Claude) The whole race, then, was called Samaritans. “Samaritans” is interpreted “guards,” because they were stationed in the land as guards, or because they are guards of the ordinance of the law of Moses. ### Translation notes - From Hebrew šāmar, “guard.” ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 9.1.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:197; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-1-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 9.1.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-1-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:197 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The mountain of Samaria is named after one Someron. ### Greek text ἐκαλεῖτο δὲ καὶ τὸ ὄρος ἔνθα ἐκαθέσθησαν Σομόρων, ἅμα δὲ καὶ Σωμήρ, ἀπὸ ἀρχαίου τινὸς Σομόρωνος υἱοῦ Σωμήρ, οὕτω τοῦ ἀνδρὸς καλουμένου. ### English translation (Claude) The mountain where they settled was also called Someron, and also Somer, from an ancient Someron son of Somer, as the man was called. ### Scripture references - 1 Kgs 16:24: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Cf. 1 Kgs 16:24, where the hill is bought from Shemer. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 9.1.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:197; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-1-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 9.1.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-1-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:197–198 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Someron descended from the Canaanites who seized Shem's land. ### Greek text ἦν δὲ οὗτος ὁ Σομόρων υἱὸς ἑνὸς ἀνδρὸς τῶν ἀπὸ γένους τῶν Φερεζαίων καὶ Γεργεσαίων, οἳ κατῴκουν τὸ τηνικαῦτα τὴν γῆν, ἐκ διαδοχῆς ὄντες παῖδες τοῦ Χαναὰν τοῦ τὴν γῆν ταύτην ἁρπάξαντος τὴν νῦν Ἰουδαίαν ἢ Σαμάρειαν καλουμένην, οὖσαν τῶν υἱῶν Σήμ, μὴ οὖσαν δὲ αὐτῶν ἰδίαν διὰ τὸ αὐτὸν τὸν Χαναὰν εἶναι υἱὸν τοῦ Χὰμ πατραδέλφου τοῦ Σήμ. ### English translation (Claude) This Someron was the son of a man of the race of the Perizzites and Girgashites, who then inhabited the land, being descendants of Canaan, who seized this land, now called Judea or Samaria, which belonged to the sons of Shem but was not his own, since Canaan was the son of Ham, Shem's brother. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 9.1.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:197–198; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-1-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 9.1.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-1-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:198 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Four explanations of the name Samaritans. ### Greek text καὶ συμβέβηκε τὸ ὄνομα ἐκ διαφόρων προφάσεων καλεῖσθαι Σαμαρείτας ἔκ τε τοῦ Σωμὴρ ἔκ τε τοῦ Σομόρων ἔκ τε τοῦ φυλάττειν τὴν γῆν ἔκ τε τοῦ φυλάττειν τὰ παιδεύματα τοῦ νόμου. ### English translation (Claude) And so it happened that the name Samaritans is given for different reasons: from Somer, from Someron, from guarding the land, and from guarding the teachings of the law. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 9.1.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:198; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-1-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 9.2.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-2-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:198 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Samaritans accept only the five books of Moses. ### Greek text 2. Διαφέρονται δὲ οὗτοι Ἰουδαίοις κατὰ τοῦτο πρῶτον, ὅτι οὐκ ἐδόθη αὐτοῖς προφητῶν τῶν μετὰ Μωυσέα γραφὴ ἢ μόνον ἡ πεντάτευχος ἡ διὰ Μωυσέως τῷ σπέρματι Ἰσραὴλ ἐν τῇ ἐξόδω τῆς ἀπʼ Αἰγύπτου πορείας δοθεῖσα, φημὶ δὲ Γένεσις Ἔξοδος Λευιτικὸν Ἀριθμοὶ Δευτερονόμιον· ἐν δὲ τῇ Ἑβραΐδι διαλέκτῳ οὕτως καλοῦνται, Βρεσὶθ Ἐλλεσιμὼθ Οὐϊκρὰ Οὐιδαβὴρ Ἐλλεαδδεβαρίν. ### English translation (Claude) They differ from the Jews first in this, that they were not given the writings of the prophets after Moses, but only the Pentateuch given through Moses to the seed of Israel at the exodus from Egypt, I mean Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, Deuteronomy; in the Hebrew language they are called thus: Breshith, Elleshimoth, Wayikra, Wayidabber, Elleaddebarim. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 9.2.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:198; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-2-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 9.2.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-2-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:198 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Pentateuch hints at resurrection and the Trinity within monotheism. ### Greek text καὶ ἔσπαρται μὲν ἐν ταύταις ταῖς πέντε βίβλοις ἀναστάσεως νεκρῶν τὸ σημεῖον, οὐ μέντοι γε τηλαυγῶς κεκήρυκται, καὶ ἔσπαρται ἐν αὐταῖς περὶ τοῦ μονογενοῦς υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ περὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος καὶ κατὰ εἰδώλων· τὸ δὲ τηλαυγέστερον ἐν αὐταῖς <τὸ> περὶ μοναρχίας ἔχει τὴν ἐν δὲ τῇ μοναρχίᾳ πνευματικῶς ἡ τριὰς καταγγελλομένη ἐστίν. ### English translation (Claude) In these five books the sign of the resurrection of the dead is sown, though it is not proclaimed clearly; and there is sown in them [teaching] about the only-begotten Son of God, about the Holy Spirit, and against idols. But what is clearer in them concerns the monarchy [of God]; yet within the monarchy the Trinity is spiritually proclaimed. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 9.2.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:198; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-2-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 9.2.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-2-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:198–199 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Samaritans deny the resurrection and the Holy Spirit. ### Greek text οἱ δὲ δεξάμενοι τὸν νόμον εἰς τὸ μετατεθῆναι τῆς εἰδωλολατρείας καὶ τὸν ἔνα θεὸν ἐπιγνῶναι ἐσπουδάσθησαν, οἷς οὐ γέγονεν ἐπιμέλειά τις τὸ ἀκριβέστερον ἐπιγνῶναι. σφαλέντες δὲ οἱ τοιοῦτοι καὶ μὴ τηλαυγῶς τὸ πᾶν μέρος τῆς πίστεως καὶ τῆς ἡμετέρας ζωῆς τὸ ἀκρίβασμα κατειληφότες ἠγνόησαν μὲν νεκρῶν ἀνάστασιν καὶ ἀπιστοῦσι, πνεῦμα δὲ ἅγιον οὐ παραδέχονται· καὶ γὰρ ἠγνόησαν. ### English translation (Claude) Those who received the law were eager to turn from idolatry and to know the one God, but they took no care to know more precisely. Such people went astray and, not having clearly grasped every part of the faith and the precision of our life, were ignorant of the resurrection of the dead and disbelieve it; nor do they accept the Holy Spirit, for they were ignorant [of it]. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 9.2.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:198–199; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-2-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 9.2.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-2-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:199 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius claims the Samaritans unknowingly worship idols hidden on Gerizim. ### Greek text καὶ αὕτη ἡ αἵρεσις ἀθετοῦσα μὲν νεκρῶν ἀνάστασιν, ἀπωθουμένη δὲ εἰδωλολατρείαν, ἐν ἑαυτῇ δὲ εἰδωλολατροῦσα κατʼ ἄγνοιαν διὰ τὸ ἀποκεκρύφθαι τὰ εἴδωλα τῶν τεσσάρων ἐθνῶν ἐν τῷ ὄρει τῷ παρ αὐτοῖς Γαριζὶν σεσυκοφαντημένως καλουμένῳ. ### English translation (Claude) And this sect rejects the resurrection of the dead and repudiates idolatry, yet itself practices idolatry in ignorance, because the idols of the four nations are hidden in the mountain they falsely call Gerizim. ### Scripture references - Gen 35:4: echo, low confidence ### Translation notes - The buried idols reflect Gen 35:4 and Samaritan polemic; the charge is Epiphanius's. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 9.2.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:199; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-2-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 9.2.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-2-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:199 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius places the true Gerizim and Ebal near Jericho. ### Greek text τῷ γὰρ βουλομένῳ ἀκριβῶς περὶ τοῦ ὄρους Γαριζὶν ἐρευνᾶσθαι ἰστέον ὅτι πρὸς τῇ Ἱεριχῷ κεῖνται τὰ δύο ὄρη, τό τε τοῦ Γαριζὶν καὶ τὸ τοῦ Γεβάλ, πέραν τοῦ Ἰορδάνου πρὸς τῇ ἀνατολῇ τῆς Ἱεριχώ, ὡς ἔχει τὸ Δευτερονόμιον καὶ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ Ναυῆ ἡ βίβλος. ### English translation (Claude) For anyone who wishes to investigate Mount Gerizim precisely should know that the two mountains, Gerizim and Ebal, lie near Jericho, beyond the Jordan to the east of Jericho, as Deuteronomy and the book of Joshua son of Nun say. ### Scripture references - Deut 11:29: allusion, high confidence - Josh 8:33: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Deut 11:29–30; Josh 8:30–35. Epiphanius's location differs from the Samaritan Gerizim near Shechem. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 9.2.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:199; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-2-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 9.2.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-2-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:199 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Their prayer toward Gerizim is called idolatry, citing 2 Kings. ### Greek text εἰδωλολατροῦσιν οὐν ἀγνοοῦντες ἐκ τοῦ πανταχόθεν προσέχειν πρὸς τὸ ὄρος ἐν τῷ αὐτοὺς εὔχεσθαι * δῆθεν ὅτι ἡγίασται. ἀδύνατον γὰρ τὴν γραφὴν ψεύσασθαι φάσκουσαν »ἔμειναν ποιοῦντες τὸν νόμον καὶ προσκυνοῦντες τὰ αὐτῶν εἴδωλα ἕως τῆς σήμερον ἡμέρας«, ὡς ἐμφέρεται ἐν τῇ τετάρτῃ τῶν Βασιλειῶν. ### English translation (Claude) So they commit idolatry unknowingly by facing the mountain from everywhere when they pray, … supposedly because it has been sanctified. For Scripture cannot lie when it says, “They continued doing the law and worshipping their idols to this very day,” as it stands in the fourth book of Kingdoms. ### Scripture references - 2 Kgs 17:41: quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - 2 Kgs 17:41 (4 Kingdoms LXX), freely quoted. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 9.2.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:199; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-2-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 9.3.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-3-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:199 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Abel's blood crying out shows the hope of bodily resurrection. ### Greek text 3. Ἐλέγχονται δὲ οὑτοι πανταχόθεν περὶ νεκρῶν ἀναστάσεως· πρῶτον ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἄβελ, ὅτι μετὰ τὸ ἀποθανεῖν τὸ αἷμα προσδιαλέγεται τῷ δεσπότῃ. αἷμα δὲ οὐ ψυχὴ τυγχάνει, ἀλλʼ ἐν αἵματι ἡ ψυχή, καὶ οὐκ εἶπεν »ἡ ψυχὴ βοᾷ πρός με«, ἀλλὰ »τὸ αἷμα βοᾷ πρός με« δεικνὺς ὅτι ἔστιν ἐλπὶς ἀναστάσεως τῶν σωμάτων· ### English translation (Claude) They are refuted from every side concerning the resurrection of the dead: first from Abel, because after his death his blood still speaks to the Master. Blood is not the soul, but the soul is in the blood; and he did not say, “The soul cries to me,” but “The blood cries to me,” showing that there is a hope of the resurrection of bodies; ### Scripture references - Gen 4:10: quotation, high confidence - Lev 17:11: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 4:10; Lev 17:11. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 9.3.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:199; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-3-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 9.3.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-3-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:199 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Enoch and Sarah point to resurrection. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ καὶ Ἐνὼχ μετετέθη τοῦ μὴ ἰδεῖν θάνατον καὶ οὐχ ηὑρίσκετο· ἀλλὰ καὶ Σάρρα μετὰ τὸ νεκρωθῆναι αὐτῆς τὴν μήτραν καὶ τὴν πηγὴν τὴν κατʼ ἐθισμὸν ξηρανθῆναι αὖθις ἀναζωογονουμένη εἰς καταβολὴν σπέρματος καὶ ἡ πρεσβῦτις κυίσκουσα τέκνον κατʼ ἐπαγγελίαν διὰ τὴν ἐλπίδα τῆς ἀναστάσεως· ### English translation (Claude) but also Enoch was taken so as not to see death, and was not found; and Sarah too, after her womb had become dead and its customary spring had dried up, was brought to life again for the conceiving of seed, and the old woman conceived a child according to promise, because of the hope of resurrection; ### Scripture references - Gen 5:24: allusion, high confidence - Rom 4:19: allusion, medium confidence - Heb 11:11: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 9.3.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:199; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-3-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 9.3.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-3-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:199–200 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jacob's and Joseph's care for their bones points to resurrection. ### Greek text οὐ μὴν δὲ ἀλλὰ καὶ Ἰακὼβ ἐπιμελόμενος τῶν ἰδίων ὀστέων ὡς οὐ περὶ ἀπολλυμένων ἐνετέλλετο· οὐ μόνον δὲ ἀλλὰ καὶ Ἰωσὴφ τῇ αὐτῇ ἀκολουθίᾳ ἐντελλόμενος τῆς ἀναστάσεως ὑπέφαινε τὸ εἶδος. ### English translation (Claude) and not only so, but Jacob too, taking care of his own bones, gave orders about them as about things not perishing; and not only he, but Joseph also, giving orders in the same way, showed the form of the resurrection. ### Scripture references - Gen 47:30: allusion, high confidence - Gen 50:25: allusion, high confidence - Heb 11:22: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 9.3.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:199–200; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-3-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 9.3.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-3-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:200 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Aaron's budding rod and Moses' rod signify resurrection. ### Greek text οὐ μὴν δὲ ἀλλὰ καὶ ἡ ῥάβδος τοῦ Ἀαρὼν ἡ βλαστήσασα ξηρὰ οὐσα αὐθις καρπὸν ἤνεγκεν εἰς ἐλπίδα ζωῆς, τὰ νεκρὰ ἡμῶν σώματα ἀναστήσεσθαι σημαίνουσα καὶ εἰς ἀνάστασιν φέρουσα· καὶ τοῦ Μωυσέως ἡ ῥάβδος ὁμοίως ἡ ξυλίνη κατὰ θεοῦ βούλημα ἐμψυχουμένη καὶ ὄφις γινομένη ἀνάστασιν ἐδήλου. ### English translation (Claude) Not only so, but Aaron's rod too, which budded when dry, bore fruit again in hope of life, signifying that our dead bodies will rise and leading to resurrection; and Moses' wooden rod likewise, animated by God's will and becoming a serpent, showed the resurrection. ### Scripture references - Num 17:8: allusion, high confidence - Exod 4:3: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 9.3.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:200; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-3-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 9.3.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-3-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:200 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Moses' blessing of Reuben shows life after death and judgment. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ καὶ Μωυσῆς εὐλογῶν τοὺς περὶ Ῥουβὴν λέγει »ζήτω Ῥουβὴν καὶ μὴ ἀποθανέτω«, τὸν ἀπὸ πάλαι τελευτήσαντα *. ἵνα δείξῃ ζωὴν εἶναι μετὰ θάνατον, κρίσιν δὲ δευτέρου θανάτου εἰς καταδίκην. διὸ δύο εὐλογίας αὐτῷ ἐπιτίθησι, τὸ »ζήτω« λέγων ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει καὶ μὴ ἀποθανέτω« ἐν τῇ κρίσει, οὐ θάνατον τὸν διὰ σώματος ἀπαλλαγῆς λέγων, ἀλλὰ τὸν διὰ καταδίκης. ### English translation (Claude) Moses too, blessing Reuben's descendants, says, “Let Reuben live and not die,” though Reuben had died long before …, to show that there is life after death, and a judgment of the second death for condemnation. So he gives him two blessings: saying “let him live” with reference to the resurrection, and “let him not die” with reference to the judgment, meaning not the death that comes by release from the body, but the death that comes by condemnation. ### Scripture references - Deut 33:6: quotation, high confidence - Rev 20:14: echo, low confidence ### Translation notes - Deut 33:6. The asterisk marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 9.3.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:200; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-3-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 9.3.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-3-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:200 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius mocks the Samaritans' purification customs. ### Greek text ἀρκέσει γοῦν τὰ ὀλίγα πρὸς ἀντίθεσιν τούτων. ἔχουσι δὲ καὶ ἄλλα τινὰ ἀνοίας ἔμπλεα, οὔρῳ κλυζόμενοι, ἐπὰν ἀπὸ ξένης ἔλθωσι <ὡς> μεμιασμένοι δῆθεν· ὕδατι ἱματίοις βαπτιζόμενοι, ἐπὰν ἅψωνται ἑτέρου τῶν ἀλλοεθνῶν. μιασμὸν γὰρ ἡγοῦνται τό τινος ἅψασθαι ἤτοι θιγεῖν ἄλλου τινὸς ἀνθρώπου ἀπὸ ἄλλου δόγματος. πολλὴ δὲ ἡ τούτων φρενοβλάβεια. ### English translation (Claude) These few points will suffice against them. They also have other things full of folly: they wash themselves with urine when they come from a foreign place, as though defiled, and they immerse themselves with their clothes in water when they touch someone of another nation. For they consider it a defilement to touch or handle any other person of another belief. Great is their derangement. ### Translation notes - Epiphanius's description of Samaritan purity practice; the report is hostile and its accuracy uncertain. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 9.3.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:200; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-3-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 9.4.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-4-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:200 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The law's rule about corpses was a figure, not a literal abhorrence. ### Greek text 4. Πῶς δὲ εὐθυέλεγκτος ἡ αὐτῶν ἄνοια γίνεται, ἐπίστησον τὸν νοῦν, ὠ θαυμασιώτατε, καὶ εἴσῃ. νεκρὸν μὲν γὰρ εὐθέως βδελύττονται, αὐτοὶ νεκροὶ ὄντες τοῖς ἔργοις. μαρτυροῦσι γὰρ οὐ μία μαρτυρία, ἀλλὰ πολλαὶ τῷ μὴ εἶναι τὸν νεκρὸν ἐβδελυγμένον, ἀλλʼ ὅτι αἰνιγματωδῶς ὁ νόμος ἔλεγεν. ### English translation (Claude) How easily their folly is refuted, pay attention, most admirable friend, and you will know. They abhor a corpse at once, though they are themselves dead in their works. For not one testimony but many testify that the dead body is not abominable, but that the law was speaking in riddles. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 9.4.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:200; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-4-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 9.4.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-4-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:200–201 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Joseph's coffin was carried through the camp without defiling anyone. ### Greek text οὐκέτι γὰρ δύο ἢ τρεῖς μαρτυρίαι εἰς τοῦτο ἡμῖν ἐπιμαρτυροῦσιν, ἀλλὰ μυριάδες ἑξήκοντα δύο αἱ ἠριθμημέναι ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ * καὶ ἄλλαι τοσαῦται καὶ ἐπέκεινα καὶ ἔτι πολὺ πλείους αἱ τῇ σορῷ τοῦ Ἰωσὴφ ἐπακλουθοῦσαι τῇ διὰ τεσσαράκοντα ἐτῶν βασταζομένῃ ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ παρεμβολῇ καὶ μὴ βδελυττομένῃ μήτε μολυνούσῃ. ### English translation (Claude) For no longer do two or three testimonies bear witness to us on this, but the six hundred and twenty thousand counted in the wilderness … and as many more and beyond, and still many more, who followed the coffin of Joseph, carried for forty years through the whole camp, and it was neither abhorred nor did it defile. ### Scripture references - Exod 13:19: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - The asterisk marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 9.4.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:200–201; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-4-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 9.4.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-4-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:201 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The law about touching the dead points to Christ's death. ### Greek text ἔλεγε δὲ τὰ ἀληθῆ ὁ νόμος, ὅτι »ἐάν τις ἅψηται τοῦ νεκροῦ, μένει βέβηλος ἕως ἐσπέρας καὶ λούσεται ὕδατι καὶ καθαρισθήσεται«. ἦν δὲ τοῦτο αἰνιττόμενος εἰς τὴν τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ νέκρωσιν κατὰ τὸ ἔνσαρκον αὐτοῦ πάθος. ### English translation (Claude) The law spoke truly: “If anyone touches the dead man, he remains unclean until evening, and shall wash in water and be cleansed.” But it was hinting at the death of our Lord Jesus Christ in his suffering in the flesh. ### Scripture references - Num 19:11: quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Loosely from Num 19:11–13, 22. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 9.4.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:201; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-4-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 9.4.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-4-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:201 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The definite article marks a specific person. ### Greek text ἀπὸ γὰρ τοῦ »τοῦ« ἄρθρου τοὔνομα τῆς διακρίσεως ἔστιν σημᾶναι. ὅπου γὰρ τὸ ἄρθρον κεῖται, ἐπὶ ἑνί τινι ὡρισμένῳ καὶ διαφανεστάτῳ ἐστὶν ἡ βεβαίωσις διὰ τὸ ἄρθρον· ἄνευ δὲ τοῦ ἄρθρου ἐπὶ ἑνός του ἀορίστως ἐστὶ ληπτέον· ### English translation (Claude) For from the article “the” one can signify a name of distinction. Where the article is placed, the affirmation, because of the article, concerns one particular and most evident thing; without the article it must be taken of someone indefinitely; ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 9.4.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:201; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-4-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 9.4.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-4-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:201 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: An example: “king” versus “the king.” ### Greek text ὡς οἷον εἰπεῖν ἐὰν εἴπωμεν βασιλεύς, ὄνομα μὲν ἐσημάναμεν, ἀλλʼ οὐ τηλαυγῶς τὸν ὁριζόμενον ἐδείξαμεν· βασιλέα γὰρ λέγομεν καὶ Περσῶν καὶ Μήδων καὶ Ἐλαμιτῶν. ἐὰν δὲ μετὰ προσθήκης τοῦ ἄρθρου εἴπωμεν ὁ βασιλεύς, ἀναμφίβολόν ἐστι τὸ σημαινόμενον· ὁ γὰρ βασιλεὺς ὁ ζητούμενος ἢ ὁ λεγόμενος ἢ ὁ γινωσκόμενος ἢ ὁ τοῦ τινος βασιλεύων διὰ τοῦ ἄρθρου ὑποδείκνυται. ### English translation (Claude) as, for example, if we say “king,” we have indicated a name, but have not clearly shown the one defined; for we speak of a king of the Persians, of the Medes and of the Elamites. But if we say “the king,” with the article added, the meaning is unambiguous; for the king sought, or spoken of, or known, or reigning over some people is indicated by the article. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 9.4.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:201; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-4-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 9.4.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-4-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:201 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The article distinguishes the true God from any god. ### Greek text καὶ ἐὰν εἴπωμεν θεὸς ἄνευ τοῦ ἄρθρου, τὸν τυχόντα εἴπαμεν θεὸν τῶν ἐθνῶν ἢ θεὸν τὸν ὄντα. ἐὰν δὲ εἴπωμεν ὁ θεός, δῆλον ὡς ἀπὸ τοῦ »ὁ« ἄρθρου τὸν ὄντα σημαίνομεν, ἀληθῆ τε καὶ γινωσκόμενον, ὡς καὶ ἄνθρωπος καὶ ὁ ἄνθρωπος. ### English translation (Claude) And if we say “god” without the article, we have named any god of the nations, or the God who is. But if we say “the God,” it is clear that by the article “the” we signify the one who is, true and known; so also “man” and “the man.” ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 9.4.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:201; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-4-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 9.4.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-4-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:201 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: “The dead man” refers specifically to Christ. ### Greek text καὶ εἰ μὲν ἔλεγεν ὁ νόμος »ἐὰν ἅψησθε νεκροῦ«, κατὰ πάντων ἐξεφέρετο ἡ ψῆφος καὶ ἁπλῶς <ἐπὶ> παντὸς νεκροῦ ἠν ἐπικειμένη ἠ τοῦ ζητήματος ὁπότε δὲ λέγει Πὰν ἅψηταί τις τοῦ νεκροῦ«, ἐπὶ ἕνα τινὰ φέρει τὴν ἀγωγήν, φημὶ δὲ ἐπὶ τὸν κύριον, ὡς ἄνω μοι προδεδήλωται. ### English translation (Claude) And if the law had said, “If you touch a dead man,” the verdict would have been pronounced against all, and the question would have applied simply to every corpse; but when it says, “If anyone touches the dead man,” it applies the meaning to one particular person, I mean to the Lord, as I have indicated above. ### Scripture references - Num 19:11: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 9.4.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:201; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-4-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 9.4.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-4-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:201 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Those who crucified Christ needed the cleansing of baptism. ### Greek text ἔλεγε δὲ τοῦτο αἰνιγματωδῶς ἄρα ὁ νόμος διὰ τοὺς μέλλοντας χεῖρας ἐπιβάλλειν ἐπὶ τὸν Χριστὸν καὶ σταυρῷ παραδιδόναι, ὅτι χρείαν εἶχον οὑτοι καθαρισμοῦ, ἕως δύνῃ αὐτοῖς ἡ ἡμέρα καὶ ἀνατείλῃ αὐτοῖς ἄλλο φῶς διὰ τοῦ βαπτίσματος τοῦ ὕδατος, τοῦ »λουτροῦ τῆς παλιγγενεσίας«· ### English translation (Claude) So the law was saying this in a riddle about those who were going to lay hands on Christ and hand him over to the cross, that these needed cleansing until the day should set for them and another light rise for them through the baptism of water, “the washing of regeneration”; ### Scripture references - Titus 3:5: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Titus 3:5. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 9.4.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:201; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-4-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 9.4.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-4-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:201–202 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Peter's call to repentance and baptism at Pentecost. ### Greek text ὡς καὶ ἐπιμαρτυρεῖ μοι ἐνταῦθα Πέτρος λέγων τοῖς Ἰσραηλίταις τοῖς ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις τοῖς λέγουσιν αὐτῷ »τί ποιήσωμεν, ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί;«, διὰ τὸ εἰρηκέναι αὐτὸν αὐτοῖς ὅτι »τοῦτον τὸν Ιησοῦν, ὃν ὑμεῖς ἐσταυρώσατε«· καὶ κατανυγεῖσι τὴν καρδίαν εἶπε »μετανοήσατε, ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί, καὶ βαπτισθήτω ἕκαστος ἐν τῷ ὀνοματι Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν καὶ ἀφεθήσονται ὑμῖν αἱ ἁμαρτίαι καὶ λήψεσθε τὴν δωρεὰν τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος‘. ### English translation (Claude) as Peter bears me witness here, when he said to the Israelites in Jerusalem who were saying to him, “What shall we do, brothers?”, because he had said to them, “This Jesus whom you crucified”; and to those who were cut to the heart he said, “Repent, brothers, and let each of you be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ our Lord, and your sins will be forgiven you, and you will receive the gift of the Holy Spirit.” ### Scripture references - Acts 2:36: quotation, high confidence - Acts 2:37: quotation, high confidence - Acts 2:38: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Acts 2:36–38, freely quoted. The section opens with a repeated fragment “-generation” from the previous line. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 9.4.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:201–202; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-4-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 9.4.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-4-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:202 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A command about shutting windows against the dead is read as guarding the senses. ### Greek text οὐ περὶ νεκροῦ τοίνυν λέγει ὁ νόμος· εἰ δὲ καὶ περὶ νεκροῦ, ἀλλὰ περὶ ὁριζομένου λέγει ὁ νόμος. <π[ερὶ γὰρ οὐχ ὁριζομένου> λέγει γὰρ ὅτι »ἐὰν παρέλθῃ νεκρός, κλείσατε τὰς θύρας καὶ τὰς θυρίδας ὑμῶν, ἵνα μὴ μολυνθῇ ὁ οἶκος«, ὡσεὶ ἔλεγεν περὶ ἀκοῆς ἁμαρτίας ὅτι ἐὰν ἀκούσῃς φωνὴν τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἢ εἶδος παραπτώματος, κλεῖσον τὸν ὀφθαλμόν σου ἀπὸ ἐπιθυμίας καὶ στόμα ἀπὸ κακολογίας καὶ οὐς ἀπὸ ἐνηχήσεως πονηρᾶς, ἵνα μὴ νεκρωθῇ ὅλος ὁ οἶκος τουτέστιν ψυχὴ καὶ σῶμα. ### English translation (Claude) So the law is not speaking about a dead body; or if it is about a dead body, it speaks about a defined one. For about an undefined one it says, “If a dead man passes by, shut your doors and your windows, so that the house may not be defiled,” as if it were saying about hearing sin: if you hear the voice of sin or see the form of a transgression, shut your eye against desire, your mouth against evil-speaking, and your ear against wicked sounds, so that the whole house, that is soul and body, may not be put to death. ### Translation notes - The quoted law is not found in the Pentateuch; source unidentified. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 9.4.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:202; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-4-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 9.4.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-4-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:202 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The senses are the windows through which death enters. ### Greek text διὸ καὶ ὁ προφήτης λέγει »ἀνέβη θάνατος διὰ τῶν θυρίδων‘, καὶ οὐ πάντως περὶ τῶν θυρίδων τούτων λέγει· ἢ γὰρ κλείσαντες τὰς θυρίδας οὐδέποτε ἀποθανεῖν εἴχομεν. θυρίδες δὲ ἡμῖν ὑπάρχουσι τὰ τοῦ σώματος αἰσθητήρια, βλέμμα ἀκοὴ καὶ τὰ ἄλλα διʼ ὧν θάνατος εἰς ἡμᾶς εἰσπορεύεται, εἰ διʼ αὐτῶν ἁμαρτήσαιμεν. ### English translation (Claude) Therefore the prophet also says, “Death came up through the windows,” and he certainly does not mean these windows; otherwise by shutting the windows we should never die. Our windows are the senses of the body, sight, hearing and the rest, through which death comes in to us if we sin through them. ### Scripture references - Jer 9:21 (9:20 LXX): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Jer 9:21 (9:20 LXX). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 9.4.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:202; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-4-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 9.4.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-4-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:202 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Joseph kissed his dead father without washing afterward. ### Greek text ἐνεταφίασε γοῦν ὁ Ἰωσὴφ τὸν Ἰσραὴλ καὶ οὐκ ἐβδελύξατο, καὶ μετὰ θάνατον ἐπιπεσὼν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον κατεφίλησε. καὶ οὐ γέγραπται ὅτι ἐλούσατο, ἵνα καθαρισθῇ. ### English translation (Claude) Joseph, then, buried Israel and did not abhor him, and after his death fell on his face and kissed him. And it is not written that he washed so as to be cleansed. ### Scripture references - Gen 50:1: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 9.4.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:202; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-4-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 9.4.13 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-4-13 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:202 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Angels buried Moses and were not defiled. ### Greek text ἐνεταφίασαν οἱ ἄγγελοι, ὡς ἡ εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐλθοῦσα παράδοσις ἔχει, τὸ σῶμα Μωυσέως τοῦ ἁγίου καὶ οὐκ ἐλούσαντο, ἀλλʼ οὔτε ἐκοινώθησαν οἱ ἄγγελοι ἀπὸ τοῦ ἁγίου σώματος. ### English translation (Claude) The angels buried the body of holy Moses, as the tradition that has come to us holds, and they did not wash; nor were the angels made unclean by the holy body. ### Scripture references - Deut 34:6: allusion, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - As. Mos. (Assumption of Moses): allusion, low confidence ### Translation notes - The tradition of angels burying Moses; cf. Deut 34:6 and Jude 9. Source uncertain (perhaps the Assumption of Moses). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 9.4.13 (Holl GCS 25/31:202; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-4-13). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 9.5.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-5-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:202 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius cuts his argument short. ### Greek text 5. καὶ δέδια πάλιν μὴ εἰς μῆκος ἐλάσω τὴν τοῦ ζητήματος ἐπίλυσιν. ἀφʼ ἑνὸς δὲ ἢ δευτέρου λόγου δοθήσεται τῷ σοφῷ τὸ σοφισθῆναι ἐν κυρίῳ κατὰ τῶν διʼ ἐναντίας. ### English translation (Claude) And again I fear I may stretch the solution of the question to too great a length. From one or two arguments the wise will be given to grow wise in the Lord against opponents. ### Scripture references - Prov 9:9: echo, low confidence ### Translation notes - Cf. Prov 9:9. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 9.5.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:202; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-5-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 9.5.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-5-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:202–203 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Pentateuch speaks of the Holy Spirit given to the seventy elders. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ καὶ περὶ τοῦ πνεύματος ἔσται μοι ἐν ἐπιτομῇ τὸ λέγειν, οὐκ ὀκνήσαιμι ἄν. διαρρήδην τοίνυν εὐθὺς ὁ κύριος λέγει τῷ Μωυσῇ »ἀνάγαγέ μοι εἰς τὸ ὄρος ἑβδομήκοντα πρεσβυτέρους, καὶ λήψομαι ἀπὸ τοῦ ἐπὶ σοὶ πνεύματος καὶ ἐκχεῶ ἐπʼ αὐτοὺς καὶ ἀντιλήψονταί σου«. ### English translation (Claude) And if I may speak briefly about the Spirit, I would not hesitate. The Lord at once says expressly to Moses, “Bring up to me on the mountain seventy elders, and I will take of the Spirit that is on you and pour it on them, and they will help you.” ### Scripture references - Num 11:17: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Num 11:16–17, freely quoted. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 9.5.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:202–203; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-5-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 9.5.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-5-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:203 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Genesis reveals the Son alongside the Father. ### Greek text περὶ δὲ τοῦ υἱοῦ ὅπως γνῶμεν, <ὁ> πατὴρ λέγει »ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον εἰκόνα ἡμετέραν καὶ καθʼ ὁμοίωσιν«· τὸ δὲ »ποιήσωμεν« οὐχ ἑνός ἐστι σημαντικόν, καί »ἔβρεξε κύριος ἐπὶ Σόδομα καὶ Γόμορρα πῦρ καὶ θεῖον παρὰ κυρίου ἀπʼ οὐρανοῦ«. ### English translation (Claude) And that we may know about the Son, the Father says, “Let us make man in our image and after our likeness”; and “Let us make” does not signify one person; and “The Lord rained on Sodom and Gomorrah fire and sulfur from the Lord out of heaven.” ### Scripture references - Gen 1:26: quotation, high confidence - Gen 19:24: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 1:26; 19:24. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 9.5.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:203; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-5-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 9.5.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-5-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:203 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Samaritans reject the prophets by ancestral tradition. ### Greek text περὶ δὲ προφητῶν *, ἐπειδὴ ἔφθη αὐτοῖς δοθῆναι > ἡ πεντάτευχος καὶ οὐκέτι ἄλλαι γραφαί, ἐστοίχησάν <τε> μόνῃ τῇ πεντατεύχῳ καὶ οὐχὶ τῇ ἀκολουθίᾳ. κἄν τε αὐτοῖς εἴπῃ τις νυνὶ περὶ τῶν ἄλλων, φημὶ δὲ περὶ Δαυὶδ καὶ Ἠσαΐα καὶ τῶν καθεξῆς, οὐ παραδέχονται, κατεχόμενοι παραδόσει τῇ προαχθείσῃ παρʼ αὐτοῖς ἀπὸ τῶν ἰδίων πατέρων. ### English translation (Claude) As for the prophets …: since the Pentateuch had already been given them and no other scriptures, they adhered to the Pentateuch alone and not to what followed. And if anyone now speaks to them about the others, I mean David, Isaiah and those following, they do not accept them, held fast by the tradition handed on among them from their own fathers. ### Translation notes - The asterisk marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 9.5.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:203; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-5-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 9.5.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-5-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:203 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: End of the section on the Samaritans. ### Greek text καὶ ἕως ὡδε ἔστω μοι ἡ περὶ Σαμαρειτῶν ὑφήγησις, ἐν βραχεῖ μὲν τῷ λόγῳ εἰρημένη, διʼ ὃν προορῶμεν φόβον μὴ ἐκτεῖναι εἰς πλάτος τὴν ὑπόσχεσιν τῆς συντάξεως. ### English translation (Claude) Let my account of the Samaritans go this far, told briefly, out of the fear we foresee of stretching the undertaking of the treatise too wide. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 9.5.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:203; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-9-5-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 10.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-10-1-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:203 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The four Samaritan sects agree on the law but differ slightly. ### Greek text Εἰς τέσσαρας μὲν οὑτοι αἱρέσεις ἐτμήθησαν, τὰ ἴσα φρονοῦντες ἀλλήλοις <περὶ> περιτομῆς καὶ σαββάτου καὶ τῶν <ἄλλων τῶν> νόμῳ, ἐν βραχεῖ δὲ καὶ ἐν τινὶ ποσῶς ἕκαστος τῶν τριῶν πρὸς τοὺς πέλας διαφέρεται, πλὴν τῶν Δοσιθέων μόνον. ### English translation (Claude) These were cut into four sects, holding the same views as one another about circumcision, the sabbath and the other things in the law; but each of the three differs from its neighbors in a small way and to some degree, except the Dositheans only. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 10.1.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:203; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-10-1-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 10.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-10-1-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:203–204 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Samaritan Essenes kept the original practice; a dispute divided the others. ### Greek text ἐνέμειναν γὰρ οἱ Ἐσσηνοὶ τῇ πρώτῃ ἀγωγῇ μηδὲν ὑπερβαλλόμενοι· μετὰ τούτους Γοροθηνοὶ διεφώνησαν πρὸς ἀλλήλους διὰ σμικρόν τι, ἐπειδήπερ ἀντιλογία τις ἀνὰ μέσον αὐτῶν γεγένηται, φημὶ δὲ μέσον Σεβουαίων καὶ Ἐσσηνῶν καὶ Γοροθηνῶν. ### English translation (Claude) For the Essenes remained in the original way of life, adding nothing; after them the Gorothenes disagreed with the others over a small matter, since a dispute arose among them, I mean among the Sebuaeans, the Essenes and the Gorothenes. ### Translation notes - These Samaritan “Essenes” are distinct from the Jewish Essenes (Ossaeans) of heresy 19. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 10.1.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:203–204; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-10-1-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 10.1.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-10-1-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:204 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The dispute concerned the three pilgrimage feasts. ### Greek text ἡ δὲ ἀντιλογία τοῦτον ἔχει τὸν τρόπον· ὁ νόμος ἐκέλευεν ἐκ πανταχόθεν τοὺς Ἰουδαίους συναθροίζεσθαι εἰς τὰ Ἱεροσόλυμα, πολλάκις μὲν οὐν <καὶ> κατὰ τρεῖς καιροὺς τοῦ ἔτους, τε τὸν τῶν Ἀζύμων καὶ κατὰ Πεντηκοστὴν καὶ κατὰ Σκηνοπηγίαν. ### English translation (Claude) The dispute was of this kind: the law commanded the Jews to gather from everywhere to Jerusalem often, indeed at three seasons of the year: at Unleavened Bread, at Pentecost, and at Tabernacles. ### Scripture references - Deut 16:16: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 10.1.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:204; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-10-1-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 10.1.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-10-1-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:204 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jewish pilgrims had to pass through Samaria. ### Greek text ᾤκουν δὲ Ἰουδαῖοι διεσπαρμένοι καὶ ἐν τοῖς τέρμασι τῆς Ἰουδαίας καὶ Σαμαρείας. συνέβαινε δὲ αὐτοῖς διὰ τῶν Σαμαρειτῶν τὴν ὁδοιπορίαν πολεῖσθαι διερχομένοις εἰς τὴν Ἱερουσαλήμ. ### English translation (Claude) The Jews lived scattered, even at the borders of Judea and Samaria, and so they had to make their journey through Samaritan territory as they passed through to Jerusalem. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 10.1.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:204; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-10-1-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 10.1.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-10-1-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:204 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Clashes at festivals and the rebuff of the Samaritans' offer to help rebuild. ### Greek text ἐπεὶ οὖν συνετύγχανον ἐν ἑνὶ καιρῷ τὸ ἄθροισμα ἔχοντες τοῦ ἑορτάζειν, ἐντεῦθεν συμπληγάδες ἐγίνοντο· ἀλλὰ καὶ ὅτε ᾠκοδόμει Ἔσδρας τὴν Ιερουσαλὴμ μετὰ τὴν ἐκ Βαβυλῶνος ἐπάνοδον, ἀξιωσάντων τῶν Σαμαρειτῶν συνεπιδοῦναι βοήθειαν Ἰουδαίοις καὶ συνοικοδομῆσαι καὶ ἀποτραπέντων παρʼ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Ἔσδρα καὶ τοῦ Νεεμία· ### English translation (Claude) Since, then, they met at the same season when they held their festal gathering, clashes arose from this; and also when Ezra was building Jerusalem after the return from Babylon, when the Samaritans asked to give help to the Jews and to build with them, and were turned away by Ezra himself and Nehemiah; ### Scripture references - Ezra 4:2: allusion, high confidence - Ezra 4:3: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 10.1.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:204; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-10-1-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 11.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-11-1-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:204 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Sebuaeans changed the festival dates out of anger. ### Greek text τότε οἱ Σεβουαῖοι διὰ μῆνιν καὶ ὀργὴν μετέθηκαν τοὺς καιροὺς τῶν ἑορτῶν τῶν προειρημένων, τὸ πρῶτον μὲν κατὰ ὀργὴν τοῦ Ἔσδρα, δεύτερον δὲ διὰ τὴν προειρημένην πρόφασιν τὴν εἰς μάχην προκαλουμένην αὐτοὺς διὰ τῶν παριόντων. ### English translation (Claude) then the Sebuaeans, out of resentment and anger, changed the times of the festivals already mentioned: first out of anger at Ezra, and second for the reason given above, which provoked them to fighting through those passing by. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 11.1.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:204; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-11-1-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 11.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-11-1-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:204 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Sebuaeans place Unleavened Bread after the autumn new year. ### Greek text τάττουσι δὲ οὗτοι τὸν νέον μῆνα τῶν Ἀζύμων μετὰ τὸ νέον ἔτος, ὅπερ γίνεται ἐν τῷ μετοπώρῳ, τουτέστι μετὰ τὸν Θεσρὶ μῆνα, ὃς Αὔγουστος παρὰ Ῥωμαίοις καλεῖται Μεσορὶ δὲ παρʼ Αἰγυπτίοις Γορπιαῖος δὲ παρὰ Μακεδόσι παρʼ Ἔλλησι δὲ Ἀπελλαῖος. ### English translation (Claude) They set the new month of Unleavened Bread after the new year, which falls in autumn, that is, after the month Tishri, which the Romans call August, the Egyptians Mesori, the Macedonians Gorpiaeus, and the Greeks Apellaeus. ### Translation notes - The month equivalences are Epiphanius's own. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 11.1.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:204; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-11-1-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 11.1.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-11-1-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:204–205 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Sebuaeans reverse the festival calendar; the other sects do not follow them. ### Greek text ἀπεντεῦθεν οὗτοι ἀρχὴν τοῦ ἔτους ποιοῦνται καὶ εὐθὺς τὰ Ἄζυμα ἐπιτελοῦσιν, ἐν δὲ τῷ μετοπώρῳ τὴν Πεντηκοστὴν ποιοῦσι, τὴν δὲ Σκηνοπηγίαν αὐτῶν ἐπιτελοῦσιν ὅτε παρὰ τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις τὰ Ἄζυμα καὶ τὸ Πάσχα. οὐ μὴν ἐπείσθησαν τοῖς Σεβουαίοις ### English translation (Claude) From there they make the beginning of the year and at once celebrate Unleavened Bread; in autumn they keep Pentecost, and they celebrate their Tabernacles when the Jews have Unleavened Bread and Passover. But the Gorothenes and the others were not persuaded by the Sebuaeans. ### Translation notes - The sentence continues into 12.1.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 11.1.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:204–205; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-11-1-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 12.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-12-1-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:205 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Gorothenes and Dositheans quarrel with the Sebuaeans. ### Greek text Γοροθηνοί τε καὶ οἱ ἄλλοι. Ἐσσηνοὶ δὲ ἐγγὺς τῶν ἄλλων γινόμενοι τὰ ἴσα ἐκείνοις πράττουσι· μόνοι δὲ Γοροθηνοὶ καὶ Δοσίθεοι τὴν φιλονεικίαν εἰσὶ πρὸς Σεβουσίους κεκτημένοι. ### English translation (Claude) The Essenes, being close to the others, do the same as they do; only the Gorothenes and Dositheans have a quarrel with the Sebuaeans. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 12.1.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:205; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-12-1-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 12.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-12-1-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:205 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Gorothenes and Dositheans keep the feasts with the Jews. ### Greek text καὶ ποιοῦσιν αὐτοὶ τὰς ἑορτάς, φημὶ δὲ Γοροθηνοὶ καὶ Δοσίθεοι, ὅταν οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι ἐπιτελῶσι, τῶν τε Ἀζύμων καὶ Πάσχων, Πεντηκοστῆς τε καὶ Σκηνοπηγιῶν καὶ νηστείας τῆς παρʼ αὐτοῖς νομιτευομένης ἡμέραν μίαν. οἱ δὲ ἄλλοι οὐχ οὕτως ποιοῦσιν, ἀλλὰ ἰδιαζόντως ἐν μησὶν οἷς προειπαμεν. ### English translation (Claude) And they, I mean the Gorothenes and Dositheans, keep the festivals when the Jews celebrate them: Unleavened Bread and Passover, Pentecost and Tabernacles, and the one-day fast customary among them. The others do not do so, but keep them separately in the months we mentioned. ### Translation notes - The one-day fast is the Day of Atonement. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 12.1.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:205; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/8-4-1/#p-12-1-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 13.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-13-1-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:205–206 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Dositheans affirm the resurrection and practice abstinence and virginity. ### Greek text Δοσίθεοι δὲ τούτοις διαφέρονται κατὰ πολλοὺς τρόπους. ἀνάστασιν γὰρ ὁμολογοῦσι καὶ πολιτεῖαι παρʼ αὐτοῖς εἰσιν· ἐμψύχων ἀπέχονται, ἀλλὰ καί τινες αὐτῶν ἐγκρατεύονται ἀπὸ γάμου μετὰ τὸ † βιῶσαι, ἄλλοι δὲ καὶ παρθενεύουσιν· ### English translation (Claude) The Dositheans differ from these in many ways. They confess the resurrection and have [special] ways of life among them: they abstain from living things; some of them also abstain from marriage after … living, and others even remain virgins. ### Translation notes - A dagger marks the word “living” as corrupt; perhaps “after having lived [in marriage].” ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 13.1.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:205–206; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-13-1-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 13.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-13-1-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:206 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Dositheans keep circumcision, sabbath, fasts, and avoid touching others. ### Greek text ὡσαύτως τε περιτομὴν καὶ σάββατον καὶ τὸ μὴ θιγγάνειν τινὸς διὰ τὸ βδελύττεσθαι πάντα ἄνθρωπον ὁμοίως ἔχουσι. νηστείας δὲ τοὺς αὐτοὺς φυλάττειν καὶ ἐξασκεῖσθαι εἰσάγει ὁ λόγος. ### English translation (Claude) Likewise they keep circumcision and the sabbath, and not touching anyone, because they abhor every human being. The account also says that they keep the same fasts and practice them. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 13.1.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:206; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-13-1-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 13.1.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-13-1-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:206 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Dositheus, a disappointed Jew, joined the Samaritans and founded the sect. ### Greek text ἡ δὲ πρόφασις τοῦ τὸν δοσίθεον φρονῆσαι ταῦτα αὕτη· οὗτος συνεμίγη ἀπὸ Ἰουδαίων ὁρμώμενος εἰς τὰ τῶν Σαμαρειτῶν ἔθνη, ἐν παιδεύσει δὲ <τῇ> κατὰ τὸν προήκων δευτερώσεσί τε ταῖς παρʼ αὐτοῖς, θηρώμενος δὲ τὰ πρωτεῖα καὶ ἀποτυχὼν καὶ μὴ ἀξιωθείς τι παρὰ Ἰουδαίοις νομισθῆναι, ἐξέκλινέν εἰς τὸ Σαμαρειτικὸν γένος καὶ ταύτην τὴν αἵρεσιν προεστήσατο. ### English translation (Claude) The reason why Dositheus held these views is this. He came from the Jews and joined the Samaritan peoples; he had advanced in education in the law and in their traditions, but, hunting for first place and failing, and not being thought worthy of any standing among the Jews, he turned aside to the Samaritan race and founded this sect. ### Translation notes - “Traditions” renders δευτερώσεις, the oral “repetitions” (Mishnah). “In the law” supplies a word apparently missing after κατὰ τὸν. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 13.1.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:206; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-13-1-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 13.1.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-13-1-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:206 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius reports that Dositheus died from fasting in a cave. ### Greek text ἐν σπηλαίῳ δέ που ἀναχωρῶν διʼ ὑπερβολὴν ἐθελοσοφίας, ματαίως καὶ ὑποκριτικῶς ἐν νηστείᾳ καρτερῶν ὡς λόγος ἔχει οὕτως ἀπέθανεν ἐν ἐνδείᾳ ἄρτου καὶ ὕδατος, ἑκουσίᾳ δῆθεν τῇ γνώμῃ. μετὰ ἡμέρας δὲ τινὰς ἐλθόντας ἐπὶ τὴν τούτου ἐπίσκεψιν εὑρηκέναι τὸ σῶμα ὀδωδὸς ἐξέρψαν τε σκώληκας καὶ νέφος μυιῶν ἐπʼ αὐτὸ ἐσμηνευκέναι. οὑτος τοίνυν οὕτως ματαίως τὸν ἑαυτοῦ βίον καταστρέψας αἴτιος γέγονεν αὐτοῖς τῆς αἱρέσεως, ἐξ οὑπερ οἱ αὐτὸν μιμούμενοι Δοσίθεοι εἴτουν Δοσιθηνοὶ καλοῦνται. ### English translation (Claude) He withdrew somewhere into a cave out of excessive self-chosen wisdom, and, persisting vainly and hypocritically in fasting, as the story goes, died thus for lack of bread and water, supposedly by his own choice. After some days, those who came to visit him found the body stinking, worms crawling out of it, and a cloud of flies swarming over it. So this man, ending his life in such a vain way, became the cause of the sect for them; from him those who imitate him are called Dositheans or Dosithenes. ### Translation notes - A hostile report; its source is not named. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 13.1.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:206; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-13-1-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 13.2.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-13-2-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:206–207 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Summary of the four Samaritan sects. ### Greek text Καὶ αὑται μὲν αἱ ἐλθοῦσαι εἰς ἡμῶν τὴν γνῶσιν περὶ] τῶν προειρημένων τεσσάρων αἱρέσεων διαφοραί, αἵτινες ἀνατραπήσονται διὰ τῶν κατʼ αὐτῶν εἰρημένων. ### English translation (Claude) These, then, are the differences of the four sects already mentioned that have come to our knowledge; they will be refuted by what has been said against them. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 13.2.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:206–207; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-13-2-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 13.2.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-13-2-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:207 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Transition from the Samaritans to the seven Jewish sects. ### Greek text ἐπάνειμι δὲ αὖθις τὰς κατὰ διαδοχὴν τῶν χρόνων παρενδύσεις καὶ τῆς πλάνης τὰ βοσκήματα συνείρων καὶ ποιούμενος τὴν πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἀντιλογίαν, ἐν τῷ τὰ σχέτλια αὐτῶν ἀποκαλύπτειν ἐπιτηδεύματα καὶ διὰ συντόμου λόγου ποιεῖσθαι τὸν ἔλεγχον τῆς τῶν κακῶν καὶ ὀλετηρίων ἑρπετῶν ἰοβολίας. Πεπλήρωνται αἱ τῶν Σαμαρειτῶν αἱρέσεις δ. Ἰουδαϊσμὸς λοιπόν. ὁ δὲ Ἰουδαϊσμὸς ἐμερίσθη εἰς αἱρέσεις ἑπτά· ### English translation (Claude) I return again, linking together the intrusions that came in the succession of the times and the herds of error, and making my rebuttal of them, by uncovering their wretched practices and in brief words refuting the venomous spitting of these evil and deadly reptiles. The four sects of the Samaritans are completed. Judaism now. Judaism was divided into seven sects: ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 13.2.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:207; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-13-2-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 14.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-14-1-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:207 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Seven Jewish sects existed before Christ. ### Greek text Αἱρέσεις πάλιν μετὰ ταύτας τὰς προειρημένας τῶν Σαμαρειτῶν καὶ <τὰς> ἄνω που τῶν Ἑλλήνων προδηλωθείσας ἑπτὰ τὸν ἀριθμὸν παρὰ Ἱουδαίοις πρὸ τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐνσάρκου παρουσίας ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ τε καὶ Ἱεροσολύμοις. ### English translation (Claude) Again, after these sects of the Samaritans already described and those of the Greeks set out somewhere above, there were seven sects among the Jews before the coming of Christ in the flesh, in Judea and Jerusalem. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 14.1.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:207; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-14-1-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 14.2.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-14-2-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:207 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Sadducees, an offshoot of Dositheus, take their name from “righteousness.” ### Greek text 2. Πρῶτοι Σαδδουκαῖοι, ἀπόσπασμα ὄντες ἀπὸ Δοσιθέου τοῦ προλελεγμένου. ἐπονομάζουσι δὲ οὑτοι ἑαυτοὺς Σαδδουκαίους, δῆθεν ἀπὸ δικαιοσύνης τῆς ἐπικλήσεως ὁρμωμένης· Σεδὲκ γὰρ ἑρμηνεύεται δικαιοσύνη. ἦν δὲ καὶ Σαδδούκ τις τοὔνομα κατὰ τὸ παλαιὸν τῶν ἱερέων. ### English translation (Claude) First, the Sadducees, an offshoot of the Dositheus already mentioned. They call themselves Sadducees, supposedly because the name derives from righteousness; for “Sedek” is interpreted “righteousness.” There was also in antiquity a priest named Zadok. ### Translation notes - The derivation from Dositheus is Epiphanius's claim. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 14.2.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:207; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-14-2-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 14.2.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-14-2-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:207–208 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Sadducees deny resurrection, angels, and the Spirit. ### Greek text ἀλλʼ οὐκ ἐνέμειναν οὗτοι ἐν τῇ τοῦ ἐπιστάτου αὐτῶν διδασκαλίᾳ. ἠθέτησαν μὲν γὰρ οὗτοι νεκρῶν τὴν ἀνάστασιν, ὅμοια Σαμαρείταις φρονοῦντες· οὐ παραδέχονται δὲ ἀγγέλους, ὅπερ Σαμαρεῖται οὐκ ἀθετοῦσι· πνεῦμα δὲ ἅγιον οὐκ ἴσασιν, οὐ γάρ εἰσι τούτου ἠξιωμένοι· τὰ πάντα δὲ ἴσα Σαμαρείταις φυλάττουσιν. ### English translation (Claude) But they did not remain in the teaching of their leader. For they rejected the resurrection of the dead, thinking like the Samaritans; they do not accept angels, which the Samaritans do not reject; they do not know the Holy Spirit, for they have not been counted worthy of it; in all else they observe the same things as the Samaritans. ### Scripture references - Acts 23:8: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Cf. Acts 23:8. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 14.2.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:207–208; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-14-2-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 14.2.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-14-2-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:208 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Sadducees were Jews, not Samaritans. ### Greek text οὐκ ἦσαν δὲ οὗτοι Σαμαρεῖται, ἀλλὰ Ἰουδαῖοι. ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις γὰρ ἐθυσίαζον τά τε ἄλλα πάντα Ἰουδαίοις συνέπραττον. ### English translation (Claude) But they were not Samaritans but Jews; for they sacrificed in Jerusalem and did everything else together with the Jews. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 14.2.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:208; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-14-2-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 14.3.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-14-3-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:208 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Sadducees' question to Jesus about the woman with seven husbands. ### Greek text 3. καὶ αὐτοὶ δὲ ἀνατραπήσονται ἀπὸ τῆς ἀξιοπίστου τοῦ κυρίου φωνῆς, ἣν αὐτοὶ καθʼ ἑαυτῶν ἐπεσπάσαντο διὰ τῆς τοῦ ζητήματος ἐπιλύσεως, ὅτε προσῆλθον αὐτῷ λέγοντες, εἰ δύναται εἶναι νεκρῶν ἀνάστασις· καὶ ὅτι ἑπτὰ ἀδελφοὶ ἐγένοντο, καὶ ὁ πρῶτος γυναῖκα ἔγημεν καὶ ἄπαις ἐτελεύτα, καὶ ὁ δεύτερος ἔλαβεν αὐτήν, Μωυσέως παρακελευομένου ἐπιγαμβρεῦσαι τὴν γυναῖκα τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ ἄπαιδος τελευτήσαντος καὶ ἄγεσθαι αὐτὴν τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ πρὸς τὸ ἐξαναστῆσαι σπέρμα εἰς ὄνομα τοῦ κατοιχομένου. ἔλαβε γοῦν, φησί, ταύτην ὁ πρῶτος καὶ ὁ δεύτερος καὶ ἐτελεύτησαν, ὁμοίως καὶ οἱ ἑπτά. ἐν δὲ τῇ ἀναστάσει τῶν νεκρῶν τίνος ἔσται αὕτη γυνή, ἐπειδὴ καὶ οἱ ἑπτὰ αὐτὴν ἐγνώκασιν; ### English translation (Claude) They too will be refuted by the trustworthy voice of the Lord, which they drew upon themselves by the solution to their question, when they came to him asking whether there could be a resurrection of the dead: that there were seven brothers, and the first married a wife and died childless, and the second took her, since Moses commanded a man to marry his brother's wife when the brother died childless, and take her for his brother, to raise up seed in the name of the deceased. So, it says, the first took her and the second, and they died, and likewise all seven. In the resurrection of the dead whose wife will she be, since all seven knew her? ### Scripture references - Matt 22:23: allusion, high confidence - Matt 22:28: quotation, medium confidence - Deut 25:5: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 22:23–28; Deut 25:5–6. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 14.3.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:208; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-14-3-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 14.3.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-14-3-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:208 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus refutes the Sadducees from Exodus. ### Greek text ὁ δὲ κύριος ἔφη »πλανᾶσθε, μὴ εἰδότες τὰς γραφὰς μηδὲ τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ θεοῦ. ἐν γὰρ τῇ ἀναστάσει τῶν νεκρῶν οὔτε γαμοῦσιν οὔτε γαμίσκονται, ἀλλὰ ἰσάγγελοί εἰσιν. ὅτι δὲ ἀναστήσονται οἱ νεκροὶ Μωυσῆς ὑμᾶς διδάξει, ὡς ὁ θεὸς αὐτῷ ἐχρημάτισε λέγων, ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ θεὸς Ἀβραὰμ καὶ ὁ θεὸς Ἰσαὰκ καὶ ὁ θεὸς Ἰακώβ· θεὸς δέ ἐστι ζώντων καὶ οὐχὶ νεκρῶν«. καί »ἐφίμωσεν αὐτῶν τὸ στόμα«. εὐάλωτοι γὰρ οὗτοι καὶ μὴ δυνάμενοι ἀντιστῆναι μὴ μίαν ὥραν πρὸς τὴν ἀλήθειαν. ### English translation (Claude) But the Lord said, “You are wrong, not knowing the Scriptures nor the power of God. For in the resurrection of the dead they neither marry nor are given in marriage, but are equal to angels. And that the dead will rise, Moses will teach you, as God spoke to him saying, I am the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob; and he is God of the living and not of the dead.” And “he silenced them.” For they are easily caught and cannot stand even for an hour against the truth. ### Scripture references - Matt 22:29: quotation, high confidence - Matt 22:30: quotation, high confidence - Luke 20:36: quotation, high confidence - Exod 3:6: quotation, high confidence - Matt 22:34: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - A conflation of Matt 22:29–32, Luke 20:36, and Exod 3:6; “he silenced them” from Matt 22:34. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 14.3.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:208; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-14-3-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 15.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-15-1-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:208–209 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Scribes taught the law as a kind of grammar. ### Greek text Μετὰ τούτους τοὺς Σαδδουκαίους Γραμματεῖς γεγόνασιν, ἀνὰ μέσον τοῦ χρόνου ἢ καὶ σὺν αὐτοῖς τὴν ἡλικίαν κατάγοντες· οἵτινες ἠσαν δευτερωταὶ τοῦ νόμου ὡς γραμματικήν τινα ἐπιστήμην ὑφηγούμενοι, τὰ μὲν ἄλλα πράττοντες τῶν Ἰουδαίων περιττὴν δέ τινα δῆθεν σοφιστικὴν ὑφήγησιν εἰσηγούμενοι, ### English translation (Claude) After these Sadducees came the Scribes, in the meantime or even of the same period as they; they were repeaters of the law, teaching it as a kind of grammatical science, doing the other things the Jews do but introducing a superfluous, supposedly clever instruction, ### Translation notes - “Repeaters” (δευτερωταί) are teachers of the oral tradition. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 15.1.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:208–209; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-15-1-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 15.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-15-1-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:209 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Scribes practiced extra washings of vessels and hands. ### Greek text οὐ κατὰ νόμον μόνον βιοῦντες, ἀλλὰ περισσότερον ζεστῶν βαπτισμοὺς« φυλάσσοντες »καὶ ποτηρίων καὶ πινακίων‘ καὶ τῶν ἄλλων σκευῶν τῆς ὑπηρεσίας, ὡς δῆθεν ἐπὶ τὸ ἀκραιφνὲς καὶ ὅσιον διακείμενοι, πυγμῇ μὲν τὰς χεῖρας νιπτόμενοι«, πυγμῇ δὲ καὶ μολυσμούς τινας διʼ ὑδάτων καὶ λουτρῶν ἀποσμηχόμενοι, ### English translation (Claude) not only living by the law but, beyond that, observing “washings of pitchers and cups and dishes” and other vessels of service, as if devoted to purity and holiness, “washing their hands with the fist,” and with the fist also scrubbing off certain defilements with water and baths, ### Scripture references - Mark 7:4: quotation, high confidence - Mark 7:3: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Mark 7:3–4. “Pitchers” translates ξεστῶν, printed as ζεστῶν. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 15.1.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:209; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-15-1-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 15.1.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-15-1-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:209 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Scribes wore fringes and phylacteries for show. ### Greek text ἔχοντες δέ τινα »κράσπεδα« σημαντικὰ τῆς αὐτῶν πολιτείας εἰς ἐπίδειξιν κόμπου καὶ ἔπαινον τῶν θεωμένων· καὶ »φυλακτήρια« παρʼ ἑαυτοῖς ἐπὶ τὰ ἱμάτια ἐπετίθεντο τουτέστι πλατέα σήματα πορφύρας. ### English translation (Claude) and having certain “fringes” as tokens of their way of life, to display their pride and win the praise of onlookers; and they put “phylacteries” on their garments, that is, broad stripes of purple. ### Scripture references - Matt 23:5: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 23:5; Epiphanius explains phylacteries as purple stripes. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 15.1.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:209; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-15-1-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 15.1.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-15-1-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:209 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Phylacteries in the Gospel are not amulets. ### Greek text νομίσῃ δʼ ἄν τις, ἐπειδήπερ καὶ ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ τοῦτο ἐμφέρεται, μὴ ἄρα περὶ περιάπτων λέγει, ἐπειδὴ καὶ εἴωθόν τινες τὰ περίαπτα φυλακτήρια ὀνομάζειν. ### English translation (Claude) Someone might think, since this is mentioned in the Gospel, that it is speaking of amulets, since some are accustomed to call amulets phylacteries. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 15.1.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:209; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-15-1-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 15.1.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-15-1-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:209 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Lord used the Scribes' own term for purple stripes. ### Greek text οὐκ ἔχει δὲ ὁ λόγος τὸ παράπαν περὶ τούτου. ἀλλʼ ἐπειδὴ στολὰς εἴτʼ οὖν ἀμπεχόνας οἱ τοιοῦτοι ἀνεβάλλοντο καὶ δαλματικὰς, εἴτʼ οὖν κολοβίωνας ἐκ πλατυσήμων διὰ πορφύρας ἁλουργοϋφεῖς κατεσκευασμένας, τὰ δὲ σήματα τῆς πορφύρας φυλακτήρια εἴωθον οἱ ἠκριβωμένοι μετονομάζειν, τούτου ἕνεκεν φυλακτήρια αὐτὰ καὶ ὁ κύριος κατʼ ἐκείνους εἴρηκε. ### English translation (Claude) But the passage is not at all about this. Since such people put on robes or cloaks and dalmatics, or colobia, made with broad stripes woven of purple, and the precise were accustomed to call the purple stripes phylacteries, for this reason the Lord too called them phylacteries in their manner of speaking. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 15.1.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:209; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-15-1-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 15.1.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-15-1-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:209 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Fringes are tassels and phylacteries purple stripes. ### Greek text δηλοῖ δὲ καὶ ἡ ἀκολουθία τὴν φράσιν τῆς ὀνομασίας, <τὸ> »καὶ τὰ κράσπεδα τῶν ἱματίων‘· τὰ γὰρ κράσπεδά <φησιν> ἵνα εἴπῃ κροσσούς, τὰ φυλακτήρια, ἴνα εἴπῃ τῆς πορφύρας τὰ σήματα. φησὶ γὰρ ὅτι »πλατύνετε τὰ φυλακτήρια καὶ τὰ κράσπεδα τῶν ἱματίων ὑμῶν μεγαλύνετε«. ### English translation (Claude) The sequence also shows the sense of the name, “and the fringes of the garments”; he says “fringes” meaning tassels, and “phylacteries” meaning the purple stripes. For he says, “You broaden your phylacteries and lengthen the fringes of your garments.” ### Scripture references - Matt 23:5: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 23:5. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 15.1.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:209; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-15-1-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 15.1.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-15-1-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:209 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Tassels on their cloaks signaled vows of continence. ### Greek text ῥοίσκους δέ τινος ἐπὶ τὰ τέσσαρα πτερύγια τοῦ τρίβωνος ἕκαστος εἶχεν ἐξ αὐτοῦ τοῦ στήμονος καταδεδεμένους, ἐν ᾠ χρόνῳ ἐνεκρατεύετο ἢ παρθενίαν ἤσκει· ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἕκαστος ταξάμενος ὥριζε καιρὸν ἁγνείας ἢ ἐγκρατείας καὶ ταῦτα αὐτῶν τὰ πρωτότυπα ἠν εἰς τὸ ἐμφαίνειν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις τὰ παρʼ αὐτῶν ἐπαγγελλόμενα, ἵνα μηδεὶς ἅψηται δῆθεν τῶν ἡγιασμένων. ### English translation (Claude) Each of them had certain tassels [like pomegranates] on the four corners of his cloak, tied from the warp itself, during the time he was practicing continence or virginity. For since each, by a vow, set a period of purity or continence, these were their signs, to show people what they had vowed, so that no one should touch those supposedly sanctified. ### Scripture references - Num 15:38: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Cf. Num 15:38; Deut 22:12. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 15.1.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:209; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-15-1-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 15.2.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-15-2-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:209–210 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Scribes had four bodies of tradition. ### Greek text Δευτερώσεις δὲ παρʼ αὐτοῖς τέσσαρες ἠσαν μία μὲν εἰς ὄνομα Μωυσέως τοῦ προφήτου <φερομένη> δευτέρα δὲ εἰς τὸν αὐτῶν Ἀκίβαν οὕτω καλούμενον ἢ Βαρακίβαν· ἄλλη δὲ εἰς τὸν Ἀδδᾶν ἢ Ἀνναν τὸν καὶ Ἰούδαν· ἑτέρα δὲ εἰς τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἀσαμωναίου. ### English translation (Claude) They had four traditions: one attributed to the name of Moses the prophet; a second to their so-called Akiba or Barakiba; another to Addas or Annas, also called Judah; and another to the sons of Hasmonaeus. ### Translation notes - Epiphanius's account of the sources of the oral law; the attributions are his. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 15.2.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:209–210; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-15-2-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 15.2.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-15-2-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:210 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The traditions are boasted of as superior teaching. ### Greek text ἐκ τούτων τῶν τεσσάρων δευτερώσεων ὅσα παρʼ αὐτοῖς νενόμισται οἰήσει σοφίας (ἀσοφίας δὲ τὰ πλεῖστα), αὐχεῖται καὶ ᾄδεται καὶ ἐν τάξει προκριτέας διδασκαλίας βοᾶταί τε καὶ φημίζεται. ### English translation (Claude) Whatever is customary among them from these four traditions, out of a conceit of wisdom (though mostly of folly), is boasted of and sung and proclaimed and celebrated as teaching to be preferred. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 15.2.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:210; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-15-2-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 16.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-16-1-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:210 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Pharisees share the Scribes' views. ### Greek text Ταύταις ταῖς δυσὶν αἱρέσεσιν κατʼ ἀκολουθίαν συνῆπται ἡ τῶν Φαρισαίων αἵρεσις ἄλλη τις· οἵτινες τὰ αὐτὰ τούτοις ἐφρόνουν, Γραμματεῦσι δέ φημι τοῖς ἑρμηνευομένοις νομοδιδασκάλοις· συνῆσαν γὰρ αὐτοῖς καὶ οἱ Νομικοί. ### English translation (Claude) Joined to these two sects in sequence is another, the sect of the Pharisees, who held the same views as these, I mean the Scribes, who are interpreted “teachers of the law”; for the Lawyers were associated with them. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 16.1.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:210; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-16-1-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 16.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-16-1-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:210 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Some Pharisees practiced long periods of continence. ### Greek text ἄλλα δὲ καὶ παρὰ τούτους πάλιν οἱ Φαρισαῖοι ἐφρόνουν, πολιτείας μείζους ἔχοντες. τινὲς μὲν γὰρ αὐτῶν, ὅτε ἤσκουν καὶ ὥριζον δεκαετίαν ἢ ὀκταετίαν ἢ τετραετίαν ὁμοίως παρθενίας ἢ ἐγκρατείας, συνεχῶς εὐχόμενοι πυκνότερον ἀγῶνα τοῦτον ἐνίσταντο διὰ τὸ δῆθεν μὴ σωματικόν τι παθεῖν ἢ κλαπῆναι δι ὀνειράτων ἀηδῆ ῥύσιν σώματος ἀπεργαζομένων. ### English translation (Claude) But the Pharisees held other views besides these, having stricter ways of life. For some of them, when they practiced and fixed a period of ten years, or eight, or four, of virginity or continence, praying constantly, undertook this struggle more intensely, so as not to suffer anything bodily or be surprised by dreams producing an unpleasant bodily flow. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 16.1.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:210; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-16-1-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 16.1.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-16-1-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:210 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Some slept on narrow planks to stay awake for prayer. ### Greek text καὶ οἱ μὲν σανίδα ἑαυτοῖς ἐφιλοκάλουν σπιθαμῆς μόνης τὸ πλάτος καὶ ἐπὶ ταύτην ἑαυτοὺς ἐτίθεσαν κατὰ τὴν ἑσπέραν, ἵνʼ εἰ ὑπνώσειέν τις καὶ καταπέσοι εἰς τοὔδαφος αὐθις ἐγείρηται εἰς εὐχήν, διὰ τὸ ἄγρυπνον ἔχειν τὸν βίον κατὰ τὸ δυνατόν. ### English translation (Claude) Some made themselves a plank only a span wide and lay on it in the evening, so that if anyone fell asleep and fell to the ground he would wake again for prayer, in order to keep his life as wakeful as possible. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 16.1.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:210; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-16-1-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 16.1.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-16-1-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:210–211 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Others slept on pebbles or thorns. ### Greek text ἄλλοι δὲ κόχλακας συλλέγοντες ἑαυτοῖς ὑπεστρώννυον εἰς τὸ νυττομένους μὴ ὕπωῳ βαθεῖ φέρεσθαι, ἀλλὰ βιάζεσθαι γρηγόρησιν ἑαυτοῖς προσπορίζεσθαι· ἄλλοι δὲ καὶ ἀκάνθας στρωμνὴν εἶχον διὰ τὴν αὐτὴν ὑπόθεσιν. ### English translation (Claude) Others gathered pebbles and spread them under themselves, so that, being pricked, they might not be carried off into deep sleep but force themselves to stay awake; others had thorns as their bedding for the same purpose. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 16.1.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:210–211; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-16-1-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 16.1.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-16-1-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:211 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Pharisees fasted twice weekly and tithed scrupulously. ### Greek text ἐνήστευον δὲ δὶς τοῦ σαββάτου, δευτέραν καὶ πέμπτην· ἀπεδεκάτουν δὲ τὴν δεκάτωσιν, τὰς ἀπαρχὰς ἐδίδουν, τριακοντάδας τε καὶ πεντηκοντάδας, τάς τε θυσίας καὶ τὰς εὐχὰς ἀσφαλέστατα ἀπετίννυον. ### English translation (Claude) They fasted twice a week, on Monday and Thursday; they paid the tithe, gave the first fruits, the thirtieths and fiftieths, and paid their sacrifices and vows most scrupulously. ### Scripture references - Luke 18:12: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Cf. Luke 18:12. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 16.1.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:211; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-16-1-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 16.1.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-16-1-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:211 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Pharisees' dress. ### Greek text τῷ δὲ προειρημένῳ σχήματι τῶν Γραμματέων προήρχοντο, διά τοι τῆς ἀμπεχόνης καὶ διὰ τῶν ἄλλων σχημάτων καὶ γυναικικῶν ἱματίων ἐν πλατείαις ταῖς κρηπῖσιν καὶ γλώτταις τῶν ὑποδημάτων προϊόντες. ### English translation (Claude) They went about in the dress of the Scribes already described, with the cloak and the other garb, and in women's garments, going out in shoes with broad soles and tongues. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 16.1.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:211; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-16-1-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 16.1.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-16-1-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:211 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The name Pharisee means “separated.” ### Greek text ἐλέγοντο δὲ Φαρισαῖοι διὰ τὸ ἀφωρισμένους εἶναι αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ τῶν ἄλλων διὰ τὴν ἐθελοπερισσοθρῃσκείαν τὴν παρʼ αὐτοῖς νενομισμένην· Φάρες γὰρ κατὰ τὴν Ἑβραΐδα ἑρμηνεύεται ἀφορισμός. ### English translation (Claude) They were called Pharisees because they were separated from the others by the self-chosen excess of religion customary among them; for “Phares” in Hebrew is interpreted “separation.” ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 16.1.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:211; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-16-1-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 16.2.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-16-2-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:211 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Pharisees affirm resurrection and angels but not the Son of God. ### Greek text 2. Ὡμολόγουν δὲ οὗτοι ἀνάστασιν νεκρῶν, ἐπίστευόν τε ἀγγέλους εἶναι καὶ πνεῦμα, ἠγνόησαν δὲ υἱὸν θεοῦ ὡς οἱ ἄλλοι. ### English translation (Claude) They confessed the resurrection of the dead and believed that there are angels and a Spirit, but, like the others, did not know the Son of God. ### Scripture references - Acts 23:8: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Cf. Acts 23:8. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 16.2.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:211; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-16-2-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 16.2.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-16-2-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:211 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Pharisees used astrology with Hebrew names. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ καὶ εἱμαρμένη καὶ ἀστρονομία παρʼ αὐτοῖς σφόδρα ἐχρημάτιζεν. αὐτίκα γοῦν τὰ Ἑλληνικὰ ὀνόματα τὰ ἐκ τῆς τῶν πεπλανημένων ἀστρονομίας κατὰ τὴν Ἑβραϊκὴν διάλεκτον ἑτέροις ὀνόμασι παρʼ αὐτοῖς μετωνόμασται· ### English translation (Claude) But fate and astrology also carried great weight among them. For instance, the Greek names from the astrology of those in error have been renamed among them with other names in the Hebrew language: ### Translation notes - Epiphanius's claim; its basis is uncertain. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 16.2.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:211; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-16-2-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 16.2.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-16-2-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:211 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Hebrew names of the sun, moon, and planets. ### Greek text οἷον Ἥλιος ἡμὰ καὶ σέμες, Σελήνη ἰέρεε καὶ ἀλβανά, ὅθεν καὶ μήνη καλεῖται (ἰέρεε γὰρ ὁ μὴν λέγεται, μήνη δὲ ἡ σελήνη, καὶ παρʼ Ἕλλησι διὰ τὸν μῆνα), Ἄρης χωχὲβ ὀκβόλ, Ἑρμῆς χωχὲβ ὀχομόδ, Ζεὺς χωχὲβ βάαλ, Ἀφροδίτη ζερούα ἤτοι λουήθ, Κρόνος χωχὲβ σαβήθ λέγεται δὲ παρʼ αὐτοῖς καὶ ἄλλοις ὀνόμασιν, οὐκ ἠδυνήθην δὲ ἀκριβῶς τὴν τούτων ἐπωνυμίαν ἐκθεῖναι). ### English translation (Claude) for example, the Sun is hemma and shemesh; the Moon is iereë and albana, whence it is also called mene (for iereë means the month, and mene the moon, also among the Greeks, because of the month); Mars is kokhab okbol, Mercury kokhab okhomod, Jupiter kokhab baal, Venus zerua or luith, Saturn kokhab shabeth (they are also called by other names among them, but I was unable to give their designation precisely). ### Translation notes - The Hebrew names are transliterated as Epiphanius gives them, several garbled. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 16.2.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:211; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-16-2-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 16.2.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-16-2-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:211–212 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Hebrew names of the zodiac signs. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ ματαίως νομιζόμενα εἰς ἀριθμὸν στοιχείων παρὰ τοῖς πεπλανημένοις ὀνόματα, ἃ ζῴδια καλοῦσι * καὶ ἀθεμίτως τὸν κόσμον εἰς ἀσέβειαν ἐπλάνησαν, οὕτω πάλιν Ἑβραϊκῶς [αὐτὰ] καλοῦσι· τελὰ σὼρ θωμὶμ σαρατὰν ἀρὶ βεθουλὰ μωζανὴ<μ> ἀκρὰβ κέσετ γαδὶ δαλλὶ οἵτινες τοῖς Ἕλλησι μάτην, λέγω δὴ οἱ Φαρισαιοι, ### English translation (Claude) And the names vainly held by those in error to correspond to the number of the elements, which they call the signs of the zodiac, … and by which they have lawlessly led the world astray into impiety, they again call in Hebrew thus: tela, shor, thomim, saratan, ari, bethula, mozanem, akrab, keshet, gadi, dalli; they, I mean the Pharisees, vainly following the Greeks, ### Translation notes - The asterisk marks a gap; the editor deletes [αὐτά] (“them”). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 16.2.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:211–212; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-16-2-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 16.2.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-16-2-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:212 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The zodiac signs matched with their Hebrew names. ### Greek text ἀκολουθήσαντες μετωνόμασαν εἰς τὴν Ἑβραΐδα τὰ αὐτὰ ὀνόματα οὕτω· Κριὸν δὴ τὸν παρʼ ἐκείνοις λεγόμενον τελά, Ταῦρον σώρ, Διδύμους θωμίμ, Καρκίνον σαρατάν, Λέοντα ἀρί, Παρθένον βεθουλά, Ζυγὸν >, Σκορπίον ἀκράβ, Τοξότην κέσετ, Αἰγόκερων γαδί Ὑδρηχόον δαλλί, Ἰχθύας δεγγίμ. ### English translation (Claude) renamed the same names in Hebrew thus: Aries, which they call tela; Taurus shor; Gemini thomim; Cancer saratan; Leo ari; Virgo bethula; Libra …; Scorpio akrab; Sagittarius keshet; Capricorn gadi; Aquarius dalli; Pisces deggim. ### Translation notes - The Hebrew name for Libra is missing in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 16.2.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:212; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-16-2-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 16.3.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-16-3-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:212 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius lists the names not to endorse astrology. ### Greek text 3. Ταῦτα δὲ μοι οὐκ εἰς στρόβησιν τῶν ἐντυγχανόντων κατατέτακται οὐδὲ ἵνα τὴν χυδαιολογίαν τῶν τὴν ἀσύστατον καὶ φρενοβλαβῆ μωρολογίαν τῆς ἀστρονομίας τῷ βίῳ παρεισαξάντων συστήσω· ἐλήλεγκται γὰρ αὕτη ὑπὸ τῆς ἀληθείας ἀσύστατος οὖσα καὶ ἐσφαλμένη. ### English translation (Claude) I have not set these things down to confuse my readers, nor to commend the vulgar talk of those who have introduced into life the incoherent and deranged folly of astrology; for it has been refuted by the truth as incoherent and mistaken. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 16.3.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:212; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-16-3-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 16.3.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-16-3-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:212 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The names are given to show the accusation is accurate. ### Greek text εἴρηται δὲ ἡμῖν ἐν ἄλλοις λόγοις πολλὰ πρὸς ἀνατροπὴν τῶν γένεσιν καὶ εἱμαρμένην νομιζόντων, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν τῷ προοιμίῳ τούτου τοῦ συντάγματος ἐν ὀλίγῳ ἡμῖν κατὰ τῶν αὐτῶν πεπραγμάτευται· διὰ δὲ τὸ μή τινα νομίσαι κατὰ συκοφαντίαν ἡμᾶς κατά τινων φέρεσθαι καὶ μὴ τὰ ἀληθῆ ἐκ παραδόσεων ἀκριβώσαντας ἐκθέσθαι ταῦτα ἡμῖν καὶ ὀνομαστὶ εἴρηται. ### English translation (Claude) We have said much in other works to overturn those who believe in nativity and fate, and also in the preface of this treatise we have dealt briefly with the same people; but so that no one should think we attack anyone by false accusation, and not after setting out the truth precisely from traditions, we have stated these things even by name. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 16.3.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:212; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-16-3-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 16.3.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-16-3-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:212 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Belief in fate contradicts belief in judgment. ### Greek text ἐσχάτη δὲ αὐτοῖς ἀπορία καὶ ἠλιθιότης οὐχ ἡ τυχοῦσα, τοῖς καὶ ἀνάστασιν ὁμολογοῦσιν καὶ κρίσιν δικαίαν ὁριζομένοις. πῶς γὰρ δύναται κρίσις εἶναι καὶ εἱμαρμένη; ### English translation (Claude) Their final perplexity and no ordinary folly is that they both confess the resurrection and define a just judgment. For how can there be both judgment and fate? ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 16.3.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:212; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-16-3-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 16.3.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-16-3-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:212 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: If fate exists, judgment is impossible. ### Greek text δυοῖν γὰρ ἀνάγκη θάτερον, ἢ γενέσεως ὑπαρχούσης μὴ εἶναι κρίσιν διὰ τὸ τὸν πράττοντα οὐκ ἀφʼ ἑαυτοῦ πράττειν, ἀλλὰ κατὰ ἀνάγκην ἐπικρατείας τῆς πεπρωμένης, ### English translation (Claude) For one of two things must be so: either, if nativity exists, there is no judgment, because the one who acts does not act of himself but by the necessity of the domination of destiny, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 16.3.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:212; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-16-3-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 16.3.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-16-3-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:212 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: If judgment exists, fate has no standing. ### Greek text ἢ ὅτι] κρίσεως ὑπαρχούσης καὶ ἐν ἀληθείᾳ ἐπαπειλουμένης καὶ νόμων δικαζόντων καὶ τῶν τὸ πονηρὸν δρώντων δίκην ὑπεχόντων — νόμου τε ὁμολογουμένου δικαίου καὶ κρίσεως θεοῦ ἀληθεστάτης — ἀργεῖν τὴν πεπρωμένην καὶ μὴ ἔχειν ὅλως σύστασιν τὸ παράπαν· ### English translation (Claude) or, if judgment exists and is truly threatened, and laws judge, and evildoers undergo punishment (the law being confessed just and God's judgment most true), destiny is idle and has no standing whatever; ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 16.3.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:212; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-16-3-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 16.4.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-16-4-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:212 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Freedom to sin or not grounds reward and punishment. ### Greek text 4. ὁπότε διὰ τὸ δύνασθαι ἁμαρτεῖν καὶ μὴ ἁμαρτεῖν τὸν μὲν διὰ τὰ ἁμαρτήματα δίκην ἀπαιτεῖσθαι, τὸν δὲ ἔπαινον ἀπεκδέχεσθαι διὰ τὸ εὖ πεπραχέναι ὥρισται καθʼ ἑκατέρων τὸ διάφορον. ### English translation (Claude) since, because one is able to sin and not to sin, the difference between the two has been defined: one is required to pay the penalty for sins, the other awaits praise for having done well. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 16.4.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:212; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-16-4-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 16.4.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-16-4-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:212–213 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Isaiah's words show that human beings choose. ### Greek text ὡς καὶ μιᾷ φωνῇ † δικαίᾳ λέγειν συντόμῳ ἀληθείᾳ <τῇ> διὰ Ἠσαΐου τοῦ προφήτου ἐκ προσώπου κυρίου εἰρημένῃ »ἐὰν θέλητε καὶ εἰσακούσητέ μου, τὰ ἀγαθὰ τῆς γῆς φάφεσθε· ἐὰν δὲ μὴ θέλητε μηδὲ εἰσακούσητέ μου, μάχαιρα ὑμᾶς κατέδεται. ### English translation (Claude) As one may say with one … voice, briefly, by the truth spoken through Isaiah the prophet in the person of the Lord: “If you are willing and listen to me, you shall eat the good things of the land; but if you are not willing nor listen to me, the sword shall devour you. ### Scripture references - Isa 1:19: quotation, high confidence - Isa 1:20: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Isa 1:19–20. A dagger marks δικαίᾳ as corrupt. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 16.4.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:212–213; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-16-4-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 16.4.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-16-4-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:213 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God gave human beings free will. ### Greek text τὸ γὰρ στόμα κυρίου ἐλάλησε ταῦτα«. ὥστε παντί τῳ δῆλόν ἐστι καὶ σαφὲς καὶ ἀναμφίβολον, ὡς τὸ αὐτεξούσιον παρέσχετο ὁ θεὸς <ὁ> διʼ αὑτοῦ τό »ἐὰν θέλητε καὶ ἐὰν μὴ θέλητε«, ὡς περὶ τὸν ἄνθρωπον εἶναι τὸ ἀγαθοεργεῖν ἢ τὸ φαύλων ἐφίεσθαι πραγμάτων. ### English translation (Claude) For the mouth of the Lord has spoken these things.” So it is clear, plain and unambiguous to everyone that God granted free will, who by himself [said] “if you are willing and if you are not willing,” so that doing good or desiring evil deeds lies with the human being. ### Scripture references - Isa 1:20: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Isa 1:20. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 16.4.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:213; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-16-4-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 16.4.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-16-4-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:213 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus' woes against the Scribes and Pharisees. ### Greek text ἄρα τοίνυν ἔσφαλται ἡ διάνοια τῶν γένεσιν εἶναι νομισάντων καὶ μάλιστα Φαρισαίων· οἷς ἐπιφωνητέον ἐστὶ πυκνότερον καὶ πολλαχῶς, οὐ διὰ μιᾶς φωνῆς ἀλλὰ πολλάκις τὰ παρὰ τοῦ σωτῆρος πρὸς αὐτοὺς εἰρημένα »οὐαὶ ὑμῖν, Γραμματεῖς καὶ Φαρισαῖοι ὑποκριταί, ὅτι καταλελοίπατε τὰ βαρέα τοῦ νόμου, τὴν κρίσιν καὶ τὸν ἔλεον, καὶ ἀποδεκατοῦτε τὸ ἄνηθον καὶ τὸ ἡδύοσμον καὶ τὸ πήγανον, καὶ καθαρίζετε τὸ ἐκτὸς τοῦ ποτηρίου καὶ τοῦ πίνακος, τὸ δὲ ἐντός ἐστι μεστὸν ἀκαθαρσίας καὶ ἀκρασίας. ### English translation (Claude) So the thinking of those who believe in nativity, and especially of the Pharisees, is mistaken. To them one must cry out repeatedly and in many ways, not once but often, the words the Savior spoke to them: “Woe to you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, for you have neglected the weightier matters of the law, justice and mercy, and you tithe dill and mint and rue, and you clean the outside of the cup and dish, but the inside is full of uncleanness and self-indulgence. ### Scripture references - Matt 23:23: quotation, high confidence - Matt 23:25: quotation, high confidence - Luke 11:42: quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - A free conflation of Matt 23:23, 25 and Luke 11:42. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 16.4.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:213; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-16-4-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 16.4.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-16-4-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:213 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus' rebuke of their rules on oaths. ### Greek text καὶ δοκιμάζετε δίκαιον εἶναι ὀμνύναι ἐν τῷ ἐπάνω τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου, τὸ δὲ ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ θυσιαστηρίῳ παρʼ ὑμῖν τοῦ ὅρκου λέλυται, καὶ τὸ ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ ὀμνύναι οὐδὲν εἶναί φατε, ἐὰν δέ τις ὀμόσῃ ὑπεράνω τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, τοῦτο δεδικαίωται. οὐχὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον βαστάζει τὸ ἐπικείμενον καὶ ὁ οὐρανὸς θρόνος ἐστὶ τοῦ ἐπʼ αὐτῷ ἐπικαθεζομένου; ### English translation (Claude) And you consider it right to swear by what is on the altar, but with you swearing by the altar itself does not bind; and you say that swearing by heaven is nothing, but if someone swears by what is above heaven, that is valid. Does not the altar bear what is laid on it, and is not heaven the throne of him who sits upon it? ### Scripture references - Matt 23:18: allusion, high confidence - Matt 23:22: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - A free paraphrase of Matt 23:16–22; the details differ from the Gospel. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 16.4.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:213; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-16-4-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 16.4.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-16-4-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:213 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus' rebuke about Korban. ### Greek text ἢ ὅτι λέγετε, ἐάν τις εἴπῃ πατρὶ καὶ μητρὶ κορβάν, ὅ ἐστι δῶρον ὃ ἐξ ἐμοῦ ὠφεληθήσῃ, οὐκέτι μὴ τιμήσῃ τὸν πατέρα, καὶ ἠθετήσατε τὴν ἐντολὴν τοῦ θεοῦ διὰ τῆς τῶν πρεσβυτέρων ὑμῶν παραδόσεως. ### English translation (Claude) Or because you say, if someone says to father and mother, ‘Korban,’ that is, ‘a gift, whatever you would have gained from me,’ he shall no longer honor his father; and you have set aside the commandment of God through the tradition of your elders. ### Scripture references - Mark 7:11: quotation, high confidence - Matt 15:6: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Mark 7:11–13; Matt 15:5–6. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 16.4.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:213; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-16-4-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 16.4.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-16-4-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:213 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus' rebuke about making proselytes. ### Greek text καὶ κυκλεύετε θάλασσαν καὶ ξηρὰν ποιῆσαι ἕνα προσήλυτον, καὶ ὅταν γένηται, ποιεῖτε αὐτὸν υἱὸν γεέννης διπλότερον ὑμῶν«. ### English translation (Claude) And you travel around sea and land to make one proselyte, and when he becomes one, you make him a son of hell twice as much as yourselves.” ### Scripture references - Matt 23:15: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 23:15. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 16.4.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:213; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-16-4-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 16.4.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-16-4-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:213–214 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Savior's words suffice against the Pharisees. ### Greek text Τί τοίνυν περιττότερον τῶν ἁγίων ῥήσεων προβάλοιτό τις πρὸς ἀντίθεσιν τῶν προειρημένων; ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀρκεῖσθαι μᾶλλον ἡγοῦμαι ταῖς τοῦ σωτῆρος σοφαῖς καὶ ἀληθιναῖς λέξεσι, πρὸς ἃς οὐκ ἠδυνήθησαν ἀντωπῆσαι οὔτε πρὸς τὸ βραχύτατον. ### English translation (Claude) What more, then, could one put forward than the holy sayings to answer them? I think it better to be content with the wise and true words of the Savior, which they could not face even in the slightest. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 16.4.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:213–214; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-16-4-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 17.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-17-1-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:214 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Hemerobaptists resemble the Scribes and Pharisees. ### Greek text Ταύταις δὲ συνέπεταί τις αἵρεσις Ἡμεροβαπτιστῶν οὕτω καλουμένων, μηδὲν μὲν παραλλάττουσα τῶν ἄλλων, ἀλλʼ ἴσα τῶν Γραμματέων καὶ Φαρισαίων φρονοῦσα, οὐ μὴν ἐξισουμένη τοῖς Σαδδουκαίοις ἐν τῇ τῶν νεκρῶν ἀναστάσεως ἀρνήσει, ἀλλὰ τῇ ἀπιστίᾳ τῇ ### English translation (Claude) Following these is a sect of those called Hemerobaptists, differing in nothing from the others, but holding the same views as the Scribes and Pharisees; yet not equal to the Sadducees in denying the resurrection of the dead, but in the unbelief ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 17.1.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:214; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-17-1-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 17.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-17-1-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:214 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Hemerobaptists bathe every day. ### Greek text ἐν τοῖς ἄλλοις. τοῦτο δὲ περιττὸν ἠν αὕτη κεκτημένη ἡ αἵρεσις, ὥστε ἐν ἔαρί τε καὶ μετοπώρῳ χειμῶνί τε καὶ θέρει πάντοτε καθʼ ἡμέραν βαπτίζεσθαι, ὅθεν καὶ Ἡμεροβαπτιστῶν εἴληφε τὴν ἐπωνυμίαν. ### English translation (Claude) in the other matters. This sect had this extra feature, that in spring and autumn, winter and summer, they were always baptized every day; hence it took the name Hemerobaptists. ### Translation notes - The name means “daily baptizers.” ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 17.1.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:214; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-17-1-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 17.1.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-17-1-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:214 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They hold that daily washing is necessary for life. ### Greek text ἔφασκε γὰρ αὕτη ἡ αἵρεσις ἄλλως μὴ εἶναι ζῆν ἀνθρώπῳ, εἰ μή τι ἄρα καθʼ ἑκάστην ἡμέραν βαπτίζοιτό τις ἐν ὕδατι, ἀπολουόμενός τε καὶ ἁγνιζόμενος ἀπὸ πάσης αἰτίας. ### English translation (Claude) For this sect said that a man cannot otherwise live unless he is baptized in water every day, washing and purifying himself from every fault. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 17.1.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:214; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-17-1-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 17.2.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-17-2-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:214 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Daily washing shows lack of faith in the previous washing. ### Greek text 2. Πρὸς ταύτην δὲ καὶ αὐτὴν ἐξ ἑνὸς λόγου ἡμῖν ἀνατροπὴ γενήσεται, ὅτι ἀπιστίας παρʼ αὐτοῖς μᾶλλον ἢ πίστεως οἱ λόγοι. ἐλέγχει γὰρ αὐτοὺς ἡ συνείδησις αὐτῶν καθʼ ἑκάστην ἡμέραν βαπτιζομένων, ὡς ὅτι ἡ ἐλπὶς τῆς χθὲς ἡμέρας παρʼ αὐτοῖς τέθνηκεν, ἡ πίστις τε καὶ ὁ ἁγνισμός. ### English translation (Claude) Against this sect too our refutation will come from one argument: that their words are of unbelief rather than faith. For their own conscience convicts them, being baptized every day, that yesterday's hope, faith and purification have died for them. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 17.2.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:214; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-17-2-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 17.2.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-17-2-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:214–215 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Their repeated washing implies each baptism dies. ### Greek text εἰ μὲν γὰρ ἑνὶ βαπτίσματι ἐστοίχουν, ἄρα ἐθάρρουν τούτῳ ὡς ζῶντι καὶ ἀθανάτῳ ὄντι εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα· ὁπότε δὲ σήμερον μὲν ἐλούσαντο, οὐχ ἕνεκεν πλύσεως σώματος ἢ ῥύπου, ἀλλʼ ἕνεκεν ἁμαρτημάτων, ἄρα κατʼ αὐτοὺς ἐκαθαρίσθη· αὐθις δὲ τῇ ἑξῆς πάλιν λουόμενοι ἀπεφήναντο τὸ παρελθὸν ἐν τῇ χθὲς τεθνάναι βάπτισμα. εἰ μὴ γὰρ τὸ πρὸ μιᾶς ἐτεθνήκει, οὐχ ἂν εἰς τὴν ἑξῆς ἑτέρου ἐπεδέοντο πρὸς καθαρισμὸν ἁμαρτημάτων. ### English translation (Claude) For if they adhered to one baptism, they would trust it as living and immortal for ever. But when today they wash, not for the washing of the body or of dirt but for sins, then by their account they were cleansed; yet washing again the next day they declared that the previous day's baptism had died. For unless the one of the day before had died, they would not need another the next day for the cleansing of sins. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 17.2.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:214–215; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-17-2-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 17.2.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-17-2-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:215 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Water cannot cleanse those who keep sinning. ### Greek text καὶ εἰ ὅλως οὐκ ἀπέχονται τοῦ ἁμαρτάνειν, νομίζοντες ὅτι τὸ ὕδωρ καθαρίσει τοὺς ἐνδελεχῶς καθʼ ἑκάστην ἁμαρτάνοντας, μάταιος αὐτῶν ἡ ὑπόνοια καὶ τὸ ἐπιτήδευμα φροῦδον καὶ ἕωλον. ### English translation (Claude) And if they do not abstain from sinning at all, thinking that water will cleanse those who sin continually every day, their notion is vain and the practice is gone and stale. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 17.2.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:215; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-17-2-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 17.2.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-17-2-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:215 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Only repentance and the one baptism cleanse sins. ### Greek text οὔτε γὰρ Ὠκεανὸς οὔτε πάντα τὰ ῥεῖθρα καὶ πελάγῃ, ποταμοί τε ἀένναοι καὶ πηγαὶ πᾶσά τε ἡ ὀμβροτόκος φύσις συνελθοῦσαι δύνανται ἁμαρτήματα ἀφανίσαι, ἐπειδήπερ οὐ κατὰ λόγον οὐδὲ ἐκ προστάγματος θεοῦ γίνεται· μετάνοια γὰρ καθαρίζει καὶ τὸ ἓν βάπτισμα διὰ τῆς τῶν μυστηρίων ὀνομασίας. ### English translation (Claude) For neither Ocean nor all the streams and seas, the ever-flowing rivers and springs, and all rain-bearing nature together can wipe out sins, since this does not happen according to reason nor by God's command; for repentance cleanses, and the one baptism through the naming of the mysteries. ### Scripture references - Eph 4:5: echo, medium confidence ### Translation notes - “The naming of the mysteries” probably refers to the baptismal invocation of the Trinity. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 17.2.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:215; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-17-2-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 17.2.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-17-2-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:215 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius concludes on the Hemerobaptists. ### Greek text παρελεύσομαι δὲ καὶ ταύτην, αὐτάρκως ἡγησάμενος τὸ ἐν ὀλίγῳ τὸ] ἀλέξημα τῆς αὐτῶν φρενοβλαβείας ὑποδείξας, ὡς ἐνταῦθα τοῖς ἐντυγχάνουσι συντέτακται. ### English translation (Claude) I shall pass this sect by too, thinking it sufficient to have shown briefly the remedy for their derangement, as it has been set out here for readers. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 17.2.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:215; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-17-2-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 18.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-18-1-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:215 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Nasaraeans are Jews from beyond the Jordan. ### Greek text Ἑξῆς δὲ ἐπιβαλοῦμαι διηγεῖσθαι τὰ κατὰ τὴν αἵρεσιν τὴν μετὰ τοὺς Ἡμεροβαπτιστὰς καλουμένην τῶν Νασαραίων, οἵτινες Ἰουδαῖοί εἰσι τὸ γένος, ἀπὸ τῆς Γαλααδίτιδος καὶ Βασανίτιδος καὶ τῶν ἐπέκεινα τοῦ Ἰορδάνου ὁρμώμενοι, ὡς ὁ εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐλθὼν παριέχει λόγος, ἐξ αὐτοῦ δὲ τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ οὖσα, ἥτις τὰ πάντα ἰουδάϊζεν, μηδὲν περαιτέρω φρονοῦσα σχεδὸν τῶν προειρημένων. ### English translation (Claude) Next I shall undertake to describe the sect after the Hemerobaptists, that of the so-called Nasaraeans. They are Jews by race, originating from Gileaditis, Bashanitis and the regions beyond the Jordan, as the account that has come to us reports; it is of Israel itself, and it practiced Judaism in everything, holding almost nothing beyond what has been said. ### Translation notes - Epiphanius distinguishes this Jewish sect from the Christian Nazoraeans of heresy 29. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 18.1.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:215; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-18-1-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 18.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-18-1-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:215 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Nasaraeans keep circumcision, sabbath, and festivals. ### Greek text περιτομὴν γὰρ ὡσαύτως ἐκέκτητο, σάββατον τὸ αὐτὸ ἐφύλαττεν, ἑορταῖς ταῖς αὐταῖς προσανεῖχεν, οὐ μὴν εἱμαρμένην παρεισῆγεν οὔτε ἀστρονομίαν. ### English translation (Claude) For it likewise kept circumcision, observed the same sabbath and devoted itself to the same festivals; but it did not introduce fate or astrology. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 18.1.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:215; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-18-1-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 18.1.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-18-1-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:215–216 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Nasaraeans honor the patriarchs but reject the Pentateuch as we have it. ### Greek text καὶ πατέρας μὲν ἐδέχετο τοὺς ἐν τῇ πεντατεύχῳ ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἀδὰμ μέχρι Μωυσέως, τοὺς ἐν ἀριστείᾳ θεοσεβείας διαφανεῖς ὑπάρξαντας, φημὶ δὲ Ἀδὰμ καὶ Σὴθ καὶ Ἐνὼχ καὶ Μαθουσάλα καὶ Νῶε καὶ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακώβ, Λευί τε καὶ Ἀαρὼν καὶ Μωυσέα καὶ Ἰησοῦν τὸν τοῦ Ναυῆ, αὐτὴν δὲ οὐ παρεδέχετο τὴν πεντάτευχον, ἀλλὰ ὡμολόγει μὲν τὸν Μωυσέα καὶ ὅτι ἐδέξατο νομοθεσίαν ἐπίστευεν, οὐ ταύτην δέ, φησίν, ἀλλʼ ἑτέραν· ### English translation (Claude) It accepted as fathers those in the Pentateuch from Adam to Moses who were distinguished by excellence in piety, I mean Adam, Seth, Enoch, Methuselah, Noah, Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, Levi, Aaron, Moses, and Joshua son of Nun; but it did not accept the Pentateuch itself. It confessed Moses and believed that he received a legislation, but, it says, not this one but another. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 18.1.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:215–216; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-18-1-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 18.1.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-18-1-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:216 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Nasaraeans reject sacrifice and meat, calling the books forged. ### Greek text ὅθεν τὰ μὲν πάντα φυλάττουσι τῶν Ἰουδαίων Ἰουδαῖοι ὄντες, θυσίαν δὲ οὐκ ἔθυον οὐδὲ ἐμφύχων μετεῖχον, ἀλλὰ αθέμιτον ἦν παρʼ αὐτοῖς τὸ κρεῶν μεταλαμβάνειν ἤ θυσιάζειν αὐτοῖς. ἔφασκον γὰρ πεπλάσθαι ταῦτα τὰ βιβλία καὶ μηδὲν τούτων ὑπὸ τῶν πατέρων γεγενῆσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) So, being Jews, they keep all the Jewish observances, but they did not offer sacrifice nor eat anything that had life; it was unlawful among them to eat meat or to sacrifice. For they said these books had been fabricated, and that none of these things had been done by the fathers. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 18.1.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:216; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-18-1-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 18.1.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-18-1-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:216 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Nasaraeans' distinctive position is easily refuted. ### Greek text αὕτη ἦν ἡ τῶν Νασαραίων διαφορὰ πρὸς τὰς ἄλλας, ὡς καὶ πρὸς αὐτοὺς ὁ ἔλεγχος οὐκ ἐν ἑνὶ τόπῳ, ἀλλὰ ἐν πολλοῖς ἐστι φανερός. ### English translation (Claude) This was the difference between the Nasaraeans and the other sects; and the refutation against them is plain not in one place but in many. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 18.1.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:216; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-18-1-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 18.2.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-18-2-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:216 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They know the patriarchs only from the Pentateuch they reject. ### Greek text 2. Πρῶτον μὲν <ἐν> τῷ ὁμολογεῖν αὐτοὺς τοὺς πατέρας καὶ πατριάρχας καὶ Μωυσέα· ἄλλης τῶν πατέρων ὀνομασίας καὶ ἀριστείας, εἰ μὴ ἐξ αὐτῶν τῶν γραφῶν τῆς πεντατεύχου; ### English translation (Claude) First, in that they confess the fathers, the patriarchs and Moses: [where else do they learn] the names and excellence of the fathers, if not from the very scriptures of the Pentateuch? ### Translation notes - The question is elliptical in the Greek. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 18.2.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:216; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-18-2-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 18.2.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-18-2-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:216 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Scripture cannot be partly true and partly false. ### Greek text καὶ πῶς οἷόν τε ἐν ταὐτῷ εἶναι ἀληθὲς καὶ ψεῦδος καὶ ἐν μέρει τὴν γραφὴν ἀληθεύειν, ἐν μέρει δὲ ψεύδεσθαι, ### English translation (Claude) And how can truth and falsehood be in the same place, and Scripture be true in part and false in part, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 18.2.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:216; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-18-2-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 18.2.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-18-2-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:216 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus' saying about the good and rotten tree. ### Greek text τοῦ σωτῆρος λέγοντος »ἤ ποιήσατε τὸ δένδρον ἀγαθὸν καὶ τοὺς καρποὺς ἀγαθοὺς ἤ τὸ δένδρον σαπρὸν καὶ τοὺς καρποὺς σαπρούς«· »οὐ δύναται γὰρ δένδρον ἀγαθὸν καρποὺς σαπροὺς ποιῆσαι, οὐδὲ δένδρον σαπρὸν καρποὺς ἀγαθοὺς ποιῆσαι«. ### English translation (Claude) when the Savior says, “Either make the tree good and its fruit good, or the tree rotten and its fruit rotten”; “for a good tree cannot bear rotten fruit, nor a rotten tree good fruit”? ### Scripture references - Matt 12:33: quotation, high confidence - Matt 7:18: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 12:33; 7:18. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 18.2.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:216; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-18-2-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 18.2.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-18-2-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:216 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The holy places still show the Pentateuch is true. ### Greek text μάταιος τοίνυν αὐτῶν ἡ διάνοια καὶ ἡ εἰσήγησις, ἐκ πολλῶν ἔχουσα τὴν ἀνατροπήν, ὡς ἄχρι τῆς δεῦρο οὐ μόνον τὰ ἐν ταῖς γραφαῖς ᾄδεται, ἀλλὰ καὶ οἱ τόποι τῆς δεῦρο πρῶτον ὅπου τὸ πρόβατον Ἀβραὰμ προσέφερε τῷ θεῷ, ### English translation (Claude) So their thinking and doctrine are vain, overturned from many sides, since to this day not only are the things in the Scriptures sung, but the places too [are shown]: first, where Abraham offered the ram to God, ### Scripture references - Gen 22:13: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - The digital text repeats a phrase (“to this day not only are the things in the”); translated once. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 18.2.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:216; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-18-2-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 18.2.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-18-2-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:216 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Abraham served meat to the angels at Mamre. ### Greek text ὄρος Σιὼν ἄχρι τῆς δεῦρο οὕτω καλούμενον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὅπου ἡ δρῦς τῆς Μαμβρῆ, ἔνθα τοῖς ἀγγέλοις παρετέθη ὁ μόσχος. εἰ δὲ Ἀβραὰμ ἀγγέλοις παρέθετο κρεῶν τὴν ἑποιμασίαν, ἀποδέων οὐκ ἦν αὐτὸς τῆς τούτων μετοχῆς. ### English translation (Claude) the mountain still called Zion to this day; and also where the oak of Mamre is, where the calf was set before the angels. And if Abraham set a preparation of meat before angels, he was not above partaking of it himself. ### Scripture references - Gen 18:1: allusion, high confidence - Gen 18:7: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Epiphanius identifies the place of the sacrifice of Isaac with Zion. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 18.2.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:216; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-18-2-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 18.3.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-18-3-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:216 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Egyptians preserve a memory of the Passover lamb. ### Greek text 3. Ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦ προβάτου <τοῦ> τυθέντος ἐν τῇ τῶν Αἰγυπτίων χώρᾳ ἔτι παρʼ Αἰγυπτίοις τυγχάνει ᾀδομένη ἡ παράδοσις καὶ παρὰ τοῖς εἰδωλολάτραις. ### English translation (Claude) And the tradition of the sheep slaughtered in the land of the Egyptians is still sung among the Egyptians, even among the idolaters. ### Scripture references - Exod 12:6: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - The digital text is garbled (“παρἀγαθὸν καρʼ”); translated as παρʼ Αἰγυπτίοις. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 18.3.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:216; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-18-3-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 18.3.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-18-3-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:216–217 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Egyptians smear red ochre on sheep and trees at Passover time. ### Greek text ἐν γὰρ τῷ καιρῷ, ὅτε τὸ πάσχα ἐγίνετο ἐκεῖσε (ἀρχὴ δὲ αὕτη γίνεται τοῦ ἔαρος ὅτε ἡ πρώτη ἰσημερία) ἐκ μίλτεως λαμβάνουσι πάντες οἱ Αἰγύπτιοι κατὰ ἀγνωσίαν καὶ χρίουσι μὲν τὰ πρόβατα, χρίουσι δὲ καὶ τὰ δένδρα, τὰς συκᾶς καὶ τὰ ἄλλα, φημίζοντες καὶ λέγοντες ὅτι, φησί, τὸ πῦρ ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ κατέφλεξέ ποτε τὴν οἰκουμένην· τὸ δὲ σχῆμα τοῦ αἵματος τὸ πυρωπὸν ἀλεξητήριόν ἐστι τῆς τοσαύτης πληγῆς καὶ τοιαύτης. ### English translation (Claude) For at the season when the Passover took place there (this is the beginning of spring, at the first equinox), all the Egyptians, in ignorance, take red ochre and smear the sheep, and smear the trees too, the fig trees and the rest, declaring and saying that on this day fire once burned up the world, and that the fiery color of blood is a protection against so great and such a plague. ### Scripture references - Exod 12:7: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Epiphanius's report of an Egyptian custom. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 18.3.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:216–217; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-18-3-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 18.3.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-18-3-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:217 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Remains of Noah's ark are still shown. ### Greek text πόθει· δὲ οὐκ ἔχομεν δεῖξαι περὶ τῆς ἀκολουθίας, ὡς ἔτι καὶ δεῦρο τὰ λείψανα τῆς τοῦ Νῶε λάρνακος δείκνυται ἐν τῇ τῶν Καρδυαίων χώρᾳ. ### English translation (Claude) And how can we not show [the truth] of the sequence, when to this day the remains of Noah's ark are shown in the land of the Kardyaeans? ### Scripture references - Gen 8:4: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 18.3.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:217; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-18-3-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 18.3.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-18-3-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:217 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Noah's altar and God's permission to eat meat refute the Nasaraeans. ### Greek text καὶ πάντως δὲ εἰ ἐπιζητήσειέ τις καὶ ἀνερευνήσειε, καὶ τὰ λείψανα τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου (ἐπείπερ ἀκόλουθόν ἐστιν) εὕροι ἂν ἐν τῇ ὑπωρείᾳ τοῦ ὄρους, ὅπου ἔμεινε Νῶε ἐξελθὼν ἀπὸ τῆς κιβωτοῦ καὶ προσενέγκας ἀπὸ τῶν ζῴων τῶν καθαρῶν καὶ τῶν στεάτων κυρίῳ τῷ θεῷ [ὅτε] ἤκουσεν »ἰδοὺ δέδωκά σοι τὰ πάντα ὡς λάχανα ἀγροῦ, θῦσον καὶ φάγε«. ### English translation (Claude) And certainly, if anyone searched and investigated, he would find the remains of the altar too (since it follows) at the foot of the mountain where Noah stayed after leaving the ark and offered to the Lord God of the clean animals and their fat, when he heard, “Behold, I have given you all things like the green plants of the field; slaughter and eat.” ### Scripture references - Gen 8:20: allusion, high confidence - Gen 9:3: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 8:20; 9:3, freely quoted. The editor deletes [ὅτε] (“when”); it is kept in English for sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 18.3.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:217; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-18-3-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 18.3.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-18-3-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:217 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: End of the section on the Nasaraeans. ### Greek text παρελεύσομαι δὲ καὶ ταύτης πάλιν τὸ ἐπείσακτον καὶ ἠλίθιον τῆς αἱρέσεως, ἀρκεσθεὶς ταῖς προειρημέναις ὀλίγαις λέξεσιν, ἐνσπαρείσαις ὑπὸ τῆς ἡμῶν βραχύτητος ἐνταῦθα πρὸς ἀντίθεσιν τῆς πλάνης τῆς προειρημένης αἱρέσεως. ### English translation (Claude) I shall pass over this sect's fabricated folly too, content with the few words already said, sown here with our brevity to counter the error of the sect described. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 18.3.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:217; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-18-3-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 19.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-19-1-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:217 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Ossaeans are introduced. ### Greek text Μετὰ ταύτην πάλιν ἄλλη τις αἵρεσις ταύταις παραπεπλεγμένη, ἡ τῶν Ὀσσαίων καλουμένη. Ἰουδαῖοι δὲ οὑτοι ὡς καὶ αἱ προειρημέναι, ὑποκριταὶ τὸν τρόπον δεινοὶ τὴν ἐπίνοιαν. ### English translation (Claude) After this again is another sect intertwined with these, the one called the Ossaeans. These are Jews, like those already mentioned, hypocrites in character and clever in invention. ### Translation notes - The Ossaeans correspond to the Essenes of other writers. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 19.1.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:217; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-19-1-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 19.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-19-1-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:217 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Ossaeans came from lands beyond the Dead Sea. ### Greek text ὡρμῶντο δὲ οὑτοι, ὡς ἡ εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐλθοῦσα περιέχει παράδοσις, ἀπὸ τῆς Ναβατικῆς χώρας καὶ Ἰτουραίας, Μωαβίτιδός τε καὶ Ἀριηλίτιδος, τῶν ἐπέκεινα τῆς κοιλάδος τῆς ἁλυκῆς οὕτως ἐν τῇ θείᾳ γραφῇ κληθείσης ὑπερκειμένων χωρῶν· ἔστι δὲ αὕτη ἡ νεκρὰ καλουμένη θάλασσα. ### English translation (Claude) They came, as the tradition that has reached us holds, from Nabataea and Ituraea, Moabitis and Arielitis, the lands lying beyond the valley that divine Scripture calls the Salt [Valley]; this is the so-called Dead Sea. ### Scripture references - Gen 14:3: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - The “salt valley”: Gen 14:3 LXX. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 19.1.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:217; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-19-1-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 19.1.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-19-1-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:217–218 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ossaeans means “sturdy race.” ### Greek text τοῦτο δὲ τὸ γένος τῶν Ὀσσαίων ἑρμηνεύεται διὰ τῆς ἐκδόσεως τοῦ ὀνόματος στιβαρὸν γένος. ### English translation (Claude) This race of Ossaeans is interpreted, from the meaning of the name, “sturdy race.” ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 19.1.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:217–218; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-19-1-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 19.1.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-19-1-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:218 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Elxai, a false prophet under Trajan, joined the Ossaeans and wrote a book. ### Greek text συνήφθη δὲ τούτοις μετέπειτα ὁ καλούμενος Ἠλξαΐ ἐν χρόνοις βασιλέως Τραιανοῦ μετὰ τὴν τοῦ σωτῆρος παρουσίαν, ὃς ἐγένετο ψευδοπροφήτης· συνεγράψατο δὲ οὗτος βιβλίον δῆθεν κατὰ προφητείαν ἢ ὡς κατὰ ἔνθεον σοφίαν· φασὶ δὲ καὶ ἄλλον τινὰ Ἰεξαῖον εἶναι ἀδελφὸν τούτου. ### English translation (Claude) Later the man called Elxai joined them, in the times of the emperor Trajan, after the Savior's coming; he became a false prophet. He wrote a book supposedly by prophecy or as by inspired wisdom. They say there was also another, Iexaeus, his brother. ### Translation notes - The Book of Elchasai, known only from quotations; it has no entry in the site's list of extrabiblical texts. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 19.1.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:218; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-19-1-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 19.1.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-19-1-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:218 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Elxai, a Jew who did not keep the law, founded his own sect. ### Greek text γέγονε δὲ οὗτος ὁ ἄνθρωπος πεπλανημένος τὸν τρόπον ἀπατηλὸς τὴν γνώμην, ἀπὸ Ἰουδαίων ὁρμώμενος καὶ τὰ Ἰουδαίων φρονῶν, κατὰ νόμον δὲ μὴ πολιτευόμενος, ἕτερα ἀνθʼ ἑτέρων παρεισφέρων καὶ [τὴν] ἰδίαν αὑτῷ πλάσας, ### English translation (Claude) This man was deluded in character and deceitful in mind; coming from the Jews and thinking as the Jews do, but not living according to the law, he brought in one thing in place of another, and fashioned his own sect for himself, ### Translation notes - The editor deletes [τήν]; “sect” is supplied from the sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 19.1.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:218; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-19-1-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 19.1.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-19-1-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:218 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Elxai prescribed oaths by salt, water, earth, and other elements. ### Greek text ἅλας καὶ ὕδωρ καὶ γῆν καὶ ἄρτον καὶ οὐρανὸν καὶ αἰθέρα καὶ ἄνεμον ὅρκον αὐτοῖς εἰς λατρείαν ὁρισάμενος· ποτὲ δὲ πάλιν ἄλλους μάρτυρας ἑπτὰ ὁρισάμενος, τὸν οὐρανόν φημι καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ καὶ πνεύματα, <ὥς> φησιν, ἅγια καὶ τοὺς ἀγγέλους τῆς προσευχῆς τὸ ἔλαιον καὶ τὸ ἅλας καὶ τὴν γῆν. ### English translation (Claude) appointing salt, water, earth, bread, heaven, ether and wind as an oath for them in worship; and at another time appointing seven other witnesses, I mean heaven, water, holy spirits, as he says, the angels of prayer, oil, salt and earth. ### Translation notes - The seven witnesses of the Book of Elchasai. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 19.1.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:218; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-19-1-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 19.1.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-19-1-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:218 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Elxai opposed virginity and required marriage. ### Greek text ἀπεχθάνεται δὲ τῇ παρθενίᾳ, μισεῖ δὲ τὴν ἐγκράτειαν, ἀναγκάξει δὲ γαμεῖν· φαντασιώδη δέ τινα ὡς δῆθεν <ἐξ> ἀποκαλύψεως παρεισφέρει, ὑπόκρισιν δὲ διδάσκει, ### English translation (Claude) He is hostile to virginity, hates continence and compels marriage. He brings in certain fantasies as though from revelation, and teaches hypocrisy, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 19.1.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:218; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-19-1-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 19.1.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-19-1-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:218 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Elxai permitted outward idolatry in persecution. ### Greek text φήσας μὴ εἶναι ἁμαρτίαν, εἰ καί <τις> παρατύχοι εἴδωλα καιρῷ ἐνστάντος διωγμοῦ, ἐὰν μόνον ἐν τῇ συνειδήσει μὴ προσκυνήσῃ. ### English translation (Claude) saying that it is no sin if anyone happens to [worship] idols when a persecution arises, provided only that he does not worship them in his conscience, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 19.1.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:218; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-19-1-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 19.1.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-19-1-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:218–219 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Elxai cited a priest Phinehas who worshipped Artemis to escape death. ### Greek text καὶ ὅ τι δἂν ὁμολογήσῃ στόματι, ἐν δὲ τῇ καρδίᾳ μή. 2. μάρτυρα δέ τινα παρεισφέρων οὐκ αἰσχύνεται ὁ ἀπατεών, λέγων Φινεές τινα ἱερέα τῶν ἀπὸ γένους Λευί τε καὶ Ἀαρὼν καὶ τοῦ ἀρχαίου Φινεὲς ἐν τῇ Βαβυλῶνι ἐπὶ τῆς αἰχμαλωσίας προσκυνήσαντα τὴν Ἄρτεμιν ἐν Σούσοις διαπεφευγέναι ὄλεθρον θανάτου ἐπὶ Δαρείου τοῦ βασιλέως· ὥστε εἶναι αὐτοῦ τὰ πάντα ψευδῆ καὶ μάταια. ### English translation (Claude) and whatever he confesses with his mouth, but not in his heart. And the deceiver is not ashamed to bring in a certain witness, saying that one Phinehas, a priest of the race of Levi, Aaron and the ancient Phinehas, worshipped Artemis at Susa during the captivity in Babylon and so escaped destruction by death under King Darius; so that everything of his is false and vain. ### Translation notes - The number “2.” in the digital text is a chapter marker placed early; the chapter proper begins at 19.2.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 19.1.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:218–219; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-19-1-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 19.2.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-19-2-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:219 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Elxai's followers survive as the Sampsaeans; his name means “hidden power.” ### Greek text 2. Οὑτος μὲν οὐν <ὡς> ἄνω <εἴηται> συνῆπται τῇ αἱρέσει τῇ τῶν Ὀσσαίων καλουμένῃ, ἡς ἔτι λείψανα καὶ δεῦρο ὑπάρχει ἐν τῇ αὐτῇ Ναβατίτιδι γῇ τῇ καὶ Περαίᾳ πρὸς τῇ Μωαβίτιδι· ὅπερ γένος νυνὶ Σαμψαίων καλεῖται. φαντάζονται δὲ δῆθεν καλεῖν τοῦτον δύναμιν ἀποκεκαλυμμένην, διὰ τὸ ἢλ καλεῖσθαι δύναμιν, ξαΐ δὲ κεκαλυμμένον. ### English translation (Claude) This man, then, as was said above, joined the sect called the Ossaeans, of which remnants still exist to this day in the same land of Nabataea, also called Peraea, toward Moabitis; this race is now called Sampsaeans. They imagine that his name means “hidden power,” because “el” means power and “xai” hidden. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 19.2.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:219; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-19-2-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 19.2.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-19-2-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:219 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Elxai's practice has been exposed, yet persists to the present. ### Greek text ἠλέγχθη δὲ τὸ πᾶν τοῦ ἐπιτηδεύματος φρύαγμα καὶ εἰς μεγάλην αἰσχύνην ὑπέπεσε παρὰ τοῖς δυναμένοις τὰ ἀληθῆ κατανοεῖν τε καὶ ἀκριβοῦν *. ἔτι γὰρ καὶ δεῦρο ἐπὶ τῶν ἡμερῶν Κωνσταντίου τε καὶ τῶν νῦν βασιλέων *. ### English translation (Claude) The whole arrogance of his practice has been exposed and has fallen into great disgrace among those able to perceive and examine the truth …. For even to this day, in the days of Constantius and the present emperors, …. ### Translation notes - The asterisks mark gaps. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 19.2.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:219; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-19-2-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 19.2.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-19-2-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:219 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Two sisters descended from Elxai were venerated as goddesses. ### Greek text ἕως μὲν γὰρ Κωνσταντίου ἐκ τοῦ γένους αὐτοῦ τοῦ Ἠλξαΐ Μαρθοῦς τις καὶ Μαρθάνα δύο ἀδελφαὶ ἐν τῇ αὐτῶν χώρᾳ ἀντὶ θεῶν προσεκυνοῦντο, ὅτι δῆθεν ἐκ τοῦ σπέρματος τοῦ προειρημένου Ἡλξαΐ ὑπῆρχον. τέθνηκεν δὲ ἡ Μαρθοῦς πρὸ ὀλίγου τοῦ χρόνου, Μαρθάνα δὲ εἰς ἔτι δεῦρο ὑπῆρχεν. ### English translation (Claude) For up to Constantius, two sisters of the race of Elxai himself, one Marthus and Marthana, were worshipped as goddesses in their own land, supposedly because they were of the seed of the Elxai already mentioned. Marthus died a short time ago, but Marthana was still living up to now. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 19.2.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:219; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-19-2-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 19.2.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-19-2-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:219 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Their followers used the sisters' spittle as a remedy. ### Greek text ὡν καὶ τὰ πτύσματα καὶ τὰ ἄλλα τοῦ σώματος ῥύπη ἀπεφέροντο οἱ πεπλανημένοι αἱρετικοὶ έν ἐκείνῃ τῇ χώρᾳ, δῆθεν πρὸς ἀλέξησιν νοσημάτων. οὐ μὴν ἐνήργουν· ἀλλὰ τὸ πεπλανημένον σοβαρὸν ἀεὶ καὶ πρὸς ἀπάτην ἕτοιμον· τυφλὸν γὰρ ἡ κακία καὶ ἀσύνετον ἡ πλάνη. ### English translation (Claude) The deluded heretics in that land carried off their spittle and the other dirt of their bodies, supposedly as a protection against diseases. They did not work; but error is always pompous and ready for deceit; for wickedness is blind and error senseless. ### Translation notes - A hostile report. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 19.2.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:219; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-19-2-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 19.3.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-19-3-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:219 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius turns to Elxai's teachings. ### Greek text 3. Καὶ ἕως ποῦ κατατρίβομαι τὰ περὶ τοῦ γόητος τούτου φθεγγόμενος ὅσα τε κατὰ τῆς ἀληθείας κατεψεύσατο, ### English translation (Claude) And how long shall I wear myself out speaking about this sorcerer and all the lies he told against the truth, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 19.3.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:219; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-19-3-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 19.3.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-19-3-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:219–220 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Elxai taught that denying the faith outwardly is no sin. ### Greek text πρῶτον μὲν διδάσκων ἀπαρνησιθεΐαν καὶ ὑπόκρισιν, βδελυρῶν θυσιῶν τῆς εἰδωλολατρείας μετέχειν ἀπατᾶν τε τοὺς ἀκούοντας καὶ ἀρνεῖσθαι τὴν ἰδίαν πίστιν στόματι καὶ μὴ ἔχειν ἁμαρτίαν φάσκων· ὡς εἶναι ἀθεράπευτον τὸ αὐτῶν λάθος καὶ μὴ δυνάμενον διορθωθῆναι. ### English translation (Claude) first teaching denial of God and hypocrisy, saying that to partake of the abominable sacrifices of idolatry, to deceive one's hearers, and to deny one's own faith with the mouth is no sin; so that their error is incurable and cannot be corrected. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 19.3.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:219–220; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-19-3-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 19.3.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-19-3-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:220 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul teaches confession with the mouth as well as belief in the heart. ### Greek text εἰ γὰρ τὸ στόμα τὸ ὁμολογοῦν τὴν ἀλήθειαν προετοιμάζεται εἰς ψεῦδος, ἀρά γέ τις αὐτοῖς ἂν πιστεύσειε τὴν καρδίαν μὴ ἔχειν ἠπατημένην; ὁπότε διαρρήδην ἐκφωνεῖ ὁ θεῖος λόγος διδάσκων ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ ὅτι »καρδίᾳ πιστεύεται εἰς δικαιοσύνην, στόματι δὲ ὁμολογεῖται εἰς σωτηρίαν«. ### English translation (Claude) For if the mouth that confesses the truth is made ready for falsehood, would anyone believe that they do not have a deceived heart? For the divine Word, teaching in the Holy Spirit, declares plainly, “With the heart one believes unto righteousness, and with the mouth one confesses unto salvation.” ### Scripture references - Rom 10:10: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Rom 10:10. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 19.3.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:220; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-19-3-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 19.3.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-19-3-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:220 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: It is unclear whether Elxai's “Christ” means Jesus. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ καὶ πάλιν δῆθεν μὲν Χριστὸν ὀνόματι ὁμολογεῖ, λέγων ὅτι Χριστὸς ὁ μέγας βασιλεύς· οὐ μὴν πάνυ γε κατείληφα ἐκ τῆς αὐτοῦ δολερᾶς καὶ παραπεποιημένης συντάξεως τῆς βίβλου τῆς αὐτοῦ ληρῳδίας εἰ περὶ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ὑφηγήσατο· οὔτε γὰρ τοῦτο ὁρίζει, Χριστὸν δὲ ἁπλῶς λέγει, ὡς ἐξ ὧν κατειλήφαμεν τινὰ ἕτερον σημαίνων ἢ προσδοκῶν. ### English translation (Claude) And again he supposedly confesses Christ by name, saying “Christ is the great king.” But I have not fully grasped from the deceitful and distorted composition of his book of nonsense whether he spoke of our Lord Jesus Christ; for he does not define this, but says simply “Christ,” so that, from what we have understood, he signifies or expects someone else. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 19.3.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:220; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-19-3-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 19.3.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-19-3-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:220 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Elxai required prayer facing Jerusalem, not the east. ### Greek text κωλύει γὰρ εἰς ἀνατολὰς εὔξασθαι, φάσκων μὴ δεῖν προσέχειν οὕτως, ἐπὶ τὰ Ἱεροσόλυμα δὲ ἔχειν τὸ πρόσωπον ἐκ πάντων τῶν μερῶν, τοὺς μὲν ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν εἰς δύσιν προσέχειν τῇ Ἱερουσαλήμ, τοὺς δὲ ἀπὸ δύσεως εἰς ἀνατολὴν τῇ αὐτῇ, τοὺς δὲ ἀπὸ ἄρκτοῦ εἰς μεσημβρίαν καὶ ἀπὸ μεσημβρίας εἰς ἄρκτον, ὡς πανταχόθεν τὸ πρόσωπον ἄντικρυς εἶναι τῆς Ἱερουσαλήμ. ### English translation (Claude) For he forbids praying toward the east, saying one must not face that way, but must face Jerusalem from every direction: those in the east facing west toward Jerusalem, those in the west facing east toward it, those in the north facing south and those in the south north, so that from everywhere the face is directly toward Jerusalem. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 19.3.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:220; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-19-3-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 19.3.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-19-3-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:220 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Elxai rejects sacrifices yet prays toward Jerusalem. ### Greek text καὶ ὅρα τὴν τοῦ ἀπατεῶνος φρενοβλάβειαν. ἀναθεματίξει μὲν γὰρ θυσίας καὶ ἱερουργίας ὡς ἀλλοτρίας οὔσας θεοῦ καὶ μήτε ὅλως θεῷ ἐκ τῶν πατέρων καὶ τοῦ νόμου ποτὲ προσενεχθείσας καὶ λέγει ἐκεῖ δεῖν εὔχεσθαι εἰς Ἱερουσαλήμ, ὅπου ἡν τὸ θυσιαστήριον καὶ αἱ θυσίαι, <ὁ> ἀρνούμενος τὴν παρὰ τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις σαρκοφαγίαν καὶ τὰ καὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον τό τε πῦρ ὡς θεοῦ ἀλλότριον, ### English translation (Claude) And see the deceiver's derangement. He anathematizes sacrifices and sacred rites as alien to God and never offered to God by the fathers and the law; and he says one must pray there toward Jerusalem, where the altar and sacrifices were, he who denies the eating of meat among the Jews, and the altar and the fire as alien to God, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 19.3.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:220; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-19-3-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 19.3.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-19-3-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:220–221 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Elxai calls water favorable and fire alien. ### Greek text τὸ δὲ ὕδωρ εἶναι δεξιὸν πῦρ δὲ ἀλλότριον εἶναι φάσκων διὰ τούτων τῶν λέξεων· ἐστι τὸ τοιοῦτον. ὁρᾷς γάρ, φησίν, αὐτὸ ἐγγυτάτω καὶ ἔστιν ἀπὸ πόρρωθεν· μὴ πορεύεσθε πρὸς τὸ εἶδος αὐτοῦ, πορεύεσθε δὲ μᾶλλον ἐπὶ τὴν φωνὴν τοῦ ὓδατος.« καὶ πολλά ἐστι τὰ αὐτοῦ μυθολογήματα. ### English translation (Claude) saying that water is favorable and fire alien, in these words: “… such a thing is [error]. For you see it,” he says, “very near, and it is from far off; do not go toward its appearance, but rather go toward the voice of the water.” And his fables are many. ### Translation notes - A quotation from the Book of Elchasai. Words are missing before ἐστι τὸ τοιοῦτον in the digital text; “error” is supplied from the sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 19.3.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:220–221; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-19-3-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 19.4.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-19-4-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:221 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Elxai describes Christ as a gigantic power with measurements. ### Greek text 4. Εἶτα δὲ διαγράφει Χριστὸν τινὰ εἶναι δύναμιν, οὑ καὶ τὰ μέτρα σημαίνει, εἰκοσιτεσσάρων μὲν σχοίνων τὸ μῆκος ὡς μιλίων ἐνενηκονταὲξ τὸ δὲ πλάτος σχοίνων ἓξ μιλίων εἰκοσιτεσσάρων, καὶ τὸ πάχος ὁμοίως τερατευόμενος καὶ τοὺς πόδας καὶ τὰ ἄλλα μυθολογήματα. ### English translation (Claude) Then he describes Christ as a power, and gives its measurements too: twenty-four schoeni in length, about ninety-six miles, and six schoeni, twenty-four miles, in breadth; and he tells marvels likewise about its thickness, its feet and other fables. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 19.4.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:221; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-19-4-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 19.4.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-19-4-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:221 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Elxai describes the Holy Spirit as female. ### Greek text εἶναι δὲ καὶ τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα καὶ αὐτὸ θήλειαν, ὅμοιον τῷ Χριστῷ, ἀνδριάντος δίκην ὑπὲρ νεφέλην καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον δύο ὀρέων ἑστός. καὶ τὰ ἄλλα σιωπήσω, ἵνα μὴ εἰς μυθολογίαν φαντασιάσω τὴν ἀκοὴν τῶν ἐντυγχανόντων. ### English translation (Claude) And [he says] that the Holy Spirit too is female, like Christ, standing like a statue above a cloud between two mountains. I will keep silent about the rest, so as not to fill the readers' ears with myth. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 19.4.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:221; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-19-4-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 19.4.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-19-4-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:221 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Elxai's secret prayer formula is given. ### Greek text τίσι δὲ λόγοις καὶ κενοφωνίαις ὕστερον ἐν τῇ βίβλῳ ἀπατᾷ λέγων »μηδεὶς ζητήσῃ τὴν ἑρμηνείαν, ἀλλʼ ἢ μόνον ἐν τῇ εὐχῇ τάδε λεγέτω«, καὶ αὐτὰ δῆθεν ἀπὸ ἙβραΪκῆς διαλέκτου μετενέγκας, ὡς ἀπὸ μέρους κατειλήφαμεν, οὐδὲν ὄντα τὰ παρ αὐτῷ φανταζόμενα. φάσκει γὰρ λέγειν »ἀβὰρ ἀνὶδ μωΐβ νωχιλὲ δαασὶμ ἀνὴ δαασὶμ νωχιλὲ μωΐβ ἀνὶδ ἀβὰρ σελάμ«, ἅτινα ἑρμηνευόμενα ἔχει τὴν σαφήνειαν ταύτην· ### English translation (Claude) And with what words and empty sounds he deceives later in the book, saying, “Let no one seek the interpretation, but only say these words in prayer,” words he supposedly translated from the Hebrew language, as we have partly understood, though what he imagines is nothing. For he says to say: “Abar anid moib nochile daasim ane daasim nochile moib anid abar selam,” which, interpreted, has this meaning: ### Translation notes - The formula reads the same backwards; Epiphanius's Hebrew explanation follows. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 19.4.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:221; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-19-4-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 19.4.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-19-4-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:221–222 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius's interpretation of the formula. ### Greek text »παρελθέτω ταπείνωσις <ἡ> ἐκ τῶν πατέρων μου τῆς κατακρίσεως αὐτῶν καὶ καταπατήματος αὐτῶν καὶ πόνου αὐτῶν, καταπατήματι ἐν κατακρίσει διὰ τῶν πατέρων μου, ἀπὸ ταπεινώσεως παρελθούσης ἐν ἀποστολῇ ### English translation (Claude) “Let humiliation pass from my fathers, from their condemnation and their trampling and their toil, by trampling in condemnation through my fathers, from humiliation that has passed, in the mission ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 19.4.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:221–222; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-19-4-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 19.4.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-19-4-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:222 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The formula is interpreted word by word. ### Greek text τελειώσεως.‘ ἐπʼ αὐτῷ δὲ πάντα πληροῦται ταῦτα. κεκένωται γὰρ αὐτοῦ ἡ δύναμις καὶ ἡ πλάνη. εἰ δὲ ἓν ῥῆμα πρὸς ἓν θελήσει τις κατὰ λεπτολογίαν ἀκοῦσαι ἑρμηνευόμενον, καὶ τοῦτο οὐκ ἂν ὀκνήσαιμεν ποιῆσαι, ἀλλʼ εἰς καθῆκον κατὰ πάντα τῶν βουλομένων λεπτολόγως ἀκούειν αὐτὰ δὴ τὰ ῥήματα αὐτοῦ καὶ τὰς αὐτῶν ἑρμηνείας ἄντικρυς παραθησόμεθα, καὶ ἔστιν οὕτως· ἀβάρ, παρελθέτω· ἀνίδ, ταπείνωσις· ### English translation (Claude) of perfection.” All these things are fulfilled in him; for his power and his error have been emptied. If anyone wishes to hear it interpreted word by word in detail, we would not hesitate to do this too; but, as is fitting in every way for those who wish to hear in detail, we shall set out his very words and their interpretations side by side, and it is thus: abar, let pass; anid, humiliation; ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 19.4.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:222; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-19-4-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 19.4.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-19-4-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:222 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The word-by-word gloss concluded. ### Greek text μωΐβ, ἡ ἐκ <τῶν> πατέρων μου· νωχιλέ, τῆς κατακρίσεως αὐτῶν· δαασίμ, καταπατήματος αὐτῶν· ἀνή, καὶ πόνου αὐτῶν· δαασίμ, καταπατήματι· νωχιλέ, ἐν κατακρίσει· μωΐβ, διὰ τῶν πατέρων μου· ἀνίδ, ἀπὸ ταπεινώσεως· ἀβάβ, παρελθούσης· σελάμ, ἐν ἀποστολῇ τελειώσεως. ### English translation (Claude) moib, from my fathers; nochile, of their condemnation; daasim, of their trampling; ane, and of their toil; daasim, by trampling; nochile, in condemnation; moib, through my fathers; anid, from humiliation; abab, that has passed; selam, in the mission of perfection. ### Translation notes - The Hebrew glosses are Epiphanius's and are doubtful. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 19.4.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:222; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/13-1-1/#p-19-4-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 19.5.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-19-5-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:222 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Ossaeans keep the law but, like the Nasaraeans, reject the books of Moses. ### Greek text 5. Αὕτη γοῦν ἡ αἵρεσις ἡ τῶν Ὀσσηνῶν ἄνω προειρημένη, ἡ πολιτευομένη μὲν τὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων πολιτείαν κατὰ τὸ σαββατίζειν τε καὶ περιτέμνεσθαι καὶ τοῦ νόμου ποιεῖν τὰ πάντα· μόνον δὲ <τῷ> τὰς βίβλους <Μωυσέως> ὁμοίως τοῖς Νασαραίοις σχίσμα [δὲ] αὕτη, διαφερομένη πρὸς τὰς ἄλλας ἓξ τούτων τῶν ἑπτὰ αἱρέσεων. ### English translation (Claude) This sect, then, of the Ossenes described above, lives by the Jewish way of life in keeping the sabbath, being circumcised and doing all that the law requires; only, like the Nasaraeans, in [rejecting] the books of Moses it is a schism, differing from the other six of these seven sects. ### Translation notes - The sentence is damaged; the sense is supplied from 18.1.3. The editor deletes [δέ]. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 19.5.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:222; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-19-5-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 19.5.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-19-5-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:222 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus' saying about priests profaning the sabbath refutes them. ### Greek text ἀρκέσει γοῦν εἰς ἀνατροπὴν ταύτης τὸ εἶναι αὐτὴν ἀλλοτρίαν θεοῦ *, τοῦ κυρίου σαφῶς λέγοντος ὅτι »οἱ ἱερεῖς ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ βεβηλοῦσι τὸ σάββατον«. ### English translation (Claude) It will suffice for its refutation that it is alien to God …, since the Lord clearly says that “the priests in the temple profane the sabbath.” ### Scripture references - Matt 12:5: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 12:5. The asterisk marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 19.5.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:222; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-19-5-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 19.5.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-19-5-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:222 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Temple sacrifice on the sabbath shows sacrifice was legitimate. ### Greek text ἡ δὲ βεβήλωσις τοῦ σαββάτου τίς αὕτη ἀλλʼ ὅτι ἔργον οὐδεὶς εἰργάζετο ἐν τῷ σαββάτῳ, ἐν δὲ τῷ ἱερῷ οἱ ἱερεῖς θυσίαν ἐπιτελοῦντες ἔλυον τὸ σαββατον, βεβηλοῦντες διὰ τὴν ἐνδελεχῆ τῶν ζῴων θυσίαν; ### English translation (Claude) What is this profaning of the sabbath, except that no one did work on the sabbath, but in the temple the priests, offering sacrifice, broke the sabbath, profaning it by the continual sacrifice of animals? ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 19.5.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:222; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-19-5-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 19.5.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-19-5-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:222 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Elxai also influenced the Ebionites and Nazoraeans. ### Greek text Καὶ παρελεύσομαι καὶ ταύτην τὴν αἵρεσιν. συνῆπται γὰρ οὑτος πάλιν ὁ Ηλξαϊ τοῖς μετὰ τὸν Χριστὸν Ἐβιωναίοις, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῖς Ναζωραίοις τοῖς μετέπειτα γεγονόσι. ### English translation (Claude) I shall pass over this sect too. For this Elxai again joined the Ebionites after Christ, and also the Nazoraeans who arose later. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 19.5.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:222; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-19-5-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 19.5.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-19-5-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:222–223 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Four sects used Elxai's book. ### Greek text καὶ κέχρηνται αὐτῷ τέσσαρες αἱρέσεις, ἐπειδὴ θέλγονται τῇ αὐτοῦ πλάνῃ· <ἡ> Ἐβιωναίων τε μετέπειτα <γεγονότων καὶ> Ναζωραίων, Ὀσσαίων τε τῶν καὶ σὺν αὐτῷ καὶ Νασαραίων τῶν ἄνω μοι προδεδηλωμένων. ### English translation (Claude) And four sects have used him, because they are charmed by his error: that of the Ebionites who arose later and the Nazoraeans, and the Ossaeans who were with him, and the Nasaraeans I described above. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 19.5.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:222–223; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-19-5-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 19.5.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-19-5-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:223 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Jewish sects lasted until the fall of Jerusalem. ### Greek text Αὕτη δὲ ἡ <ἕκτη> αἵρεσις τῶν ἑπτὰ τῶν έν Ἱεροσολύμοις, αἵτινες ἐνέμειναν ἄχρι τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίας καὶ μετὰ τὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἔνσαρκον παρουσίαν ἄχρι τῆς τῶν Ἱεροσολύμων ἁλώσεως, ἥτις γέγονεν ὑπὸ Τίτου βασιλέως, ἀδελφοῦ Δομετιανοῦ υἱοῦ δὲ Οὐεσπασιανοῦ, ἐν τῷ δευτέρῳ ἔτει τῆς τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ Οὐεσπασιανοῦ βασιλείας. ### English translation (Claude) This is the sixth sect of the seven in Jerusalem, which lasted until the coming of Christ, and after Christ's coming in the flesh until the capture of Jerusalem, which took place under the emperor Titus, brother of Domitian and son of Vespasian, in the second year of the reign of his father Vespasian. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 19.5.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:223; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-19-5-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 19.5.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-19-5-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:223 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: After 70 the sects gradually disappeared. ### Greek text μετὰ δὲ τὴν τῶν Ἱεροσολύμων ἅλωσιν ἐπέμεινεν ἥ τε αὐτὴ καὶ αἱ ἄλλαι ὀλίγῳ τῷ χρόνῳ φημιζόμεναι αἱρέσεις, Σαδδουκαίων φημὶ καὶ Γραμματέων, Φαρισαίων τε καὶ Ἡμεροβαπτιστῶν Ὀσσαίων τε καὶ Νασαραίων καὶ Ἡρῳδιανῶν, ἄχρις οὑ κατὰ καιρὸν καὶ κατὰ χρόνον ἑκάστη αὐτῶν διασκορπισθεῖσα διελύθη. ### English translation (Claude) After the capture of Jerusalem, this sect and the other sects that were talked of remained for a short time, I mean the Sadducees, Scribes, Pharisees, Hemerobaptists, Ossaeans, Nasaraeans and Herodians, until, in due season and time, each of them was scattered and dissolved. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 19.5.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:223; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-19-5-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 19.6.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-19-6-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:223 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Their own words provide the antidote. ### Greek text 6. Ἀρκετῶς δὲ ἔχει ἀπʼ αὐτῆς τῆς αὐτῶν φρενοβλαβείας καὶ τῶν ῥημάτων τοῦ κηρύγματος τοῦ δηλητηρίου ἰοῦ ἀλεξητήριον ἑαυτῷ πάντα νουνεχῆ κατασκευάσαι, καταγνόντα τῆς συρφετώδους αὐτῶν διδασκαλίας τε καὶ λαλιᾶς, ### English translation (Claude) It is enough, from their derangement itself and the words of their preaching, for every sensible person to prepare for himself an antidote to the deadly poison, condemning their rubbishy teaching and talk, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 19.6.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:223; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-19-6-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 19.6.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-19-6-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:223 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Scripture forbids other gods and oaths. ### Greek text καὶ μάλιστα τοῦ κυρίου εὐθὺς λέγοντος ἔν τε τῷ νόμῳ καὶ ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ »οὐκ ἔσονταί σοι θεοὶ ἕτεροι« »οὐ λήψῃ ὄνομά τινος ἑτέρου ἐπὶ ὅρκῳ«, καὶ πάλιν ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ λέγοντος »μὴ ὀμνύναι μήτε τὸν οὐρανὸν μήτε τὴν γῆν μήτε ἕτερόν τινα ὅρκον, ἀλλʼ ἤτω ὑμῶν τὸ ναὶ ναὶ καὶ τὸ οὒ οὔ· τὸ περισσότερον γὰρ τούτων ἐκ τοῦ πονηροῦ ὑπάρχει«. ### English translation (Claude) especially since the Lord says at once, in the law and in the Gospel, “You shall have no other gods,” “You shall not take the name of another in an oath”; and again, in the Gospel, “Do not swear either by heaven or by earth or by any other oath, but let your yes be yes and your no no; for what is more than these comes from the evil one.” ### Scripture references - Exod 20:3: quotation, high confidence - Exod 23:13: allusion, medium confidence - Matt 5:34: quotation, high confidence - Matt 5:37: quotation, high confidence - Jas 5:12: quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Exod 20:3; cf. Exod 23:13; Matt 5:34–37 with Jas 5:12, freely combined. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 19.6.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:223; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-19-6-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 19.6.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-19-6-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:223 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The one who inspired Elxai's oaths is the evil one. ### Greek text ἐγὼ δὲ περὶ τούτου νομίζω θεσπίσαι τὸν κύριον διὰ τὸ μέλλειν τινὰς λέγειν ἐν ἄλλοις ὀνόμασιν ὅρκον προβάλλεσθαι· πρῶτον μὲν οὐν ὅτι οὐ δεῖ ὀμνύναι οὔτε αὐτὸν τὸν κύριον οὔτε ἄλλον τινὰ ὅρκον· <ἐκ> τοῦ γὰρ πονηροῦ ἐστι τὸ πονηρὸς δὲ ἄρα καὶ ὁ ἐν τῷ Ἠλξαΐ λαλήσας, ### English translation (Claude) I think the Lord gave this command because some would propose oaths by other names: first, that one must not swear either by the Lord himself or by any other oath; for it is from the evil one. So the one who spoke in Elxai is also evil, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 19.6.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:223; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-19-6-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 19.6.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-19-6-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:223–224 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Two sayings of Scripture suffice against Elxai's oaths. ### Greek text ὁ καταναγκάσας οὐ μόνον ἐν θεῷ ὀμνύναι, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν ἁλὶ καὶ ἐν ὕδατι καὶ <ἐν καὶ> ἐν αἰθέρι καὶ ἐν ἀνέμῳ καὶ ἐν τῇ γῇ καὶ ἐν οὐρανῷ. δὲ ὡς ἐν παρόδῳ διὰ τῶν δύο λόγων πρὸς ἀντίθεσιν τῆς αὐτοῦ πλάνης ἀντιδότῳ χρήσασθαι τὸν βουλόμενον ἰατρευθῆναι. ### English translation (Claude) who compelled [them] to swear not only by God but also by salt, by water, by … ether, by wind, by the earth and by heaven. [It is enough,] in passing, for anyone who wishes to be healed to use these two sayings as an antidote against his error. ### Translation notes - The text is damaged here. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 19.6.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:223–224; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-19-6-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 19.6.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-19-6-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:224 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Transition to the seventh Jewish sect. ### Greek text παρελθὼν δὲ τούτου τὴν ἐρεσχελίαν καὶ τὸ ὕπουλον ταύτης τῆς αἱρέσεως ἐφεξῆς ποιήσομαι τῆς ἑβδόμης αἱρέσεως τὸν ἔλεγχον, τῆς παρὰ τοῖς αὐτοῖς τότε νομιτευομένης καὶ ἔστιν αὕτη· ### English translation (Claude) Passing over his nonsense and the festering deceit of this sect, I shall next refute the seventh sect, which was then customary among the same people; it is this: ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 19.6.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:224; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-19-6-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 20.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-20-1-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:224 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Herodians thought Herod was the Christ. ### Greek text Μετὰ ταύτην δὲ καὶ μετὰ ταύτας πάλιν ἑβδόμη ἠν Ἡρῳδιανῶν καλουμένη. οὐδὲν δὲ ἴσχον τι παρηλλαγμένον οὑτοι, ἀλλὰ ὅλοι Ἰουδαῖοι > ἀργοί τε καὶ ὑποκριταί. Ἡρῴδην δὲ οὗτοι ἡγοῦντο Χριστόν, Χριστὸν τὸν ἐν πάσαις γραφαῖς νόμου τε καὶ προφητῶν προσδοκώμενον νομίσαντες αὐτὸν εἶναι τὸν Ἡρῴδην, ### English translation (Claude) After this sect, and after these, there was again a seventh, called the Herodians. They had nothing different, but were Jews in everything, idle and hypocrites. They regarded Herod as the Christ, thinking that Herod was the Christ expected in all the Scriptures of the law and the prophets, ### Scripture references - Mark 3:6: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Epiphanius's explanation of the Herodians of the Gospels. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 20.1.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:224; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-20-1-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 20.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-20-1-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:224 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Herodians applied Jacob's prophecy to Herod. ### Greek text καὶ ἐπʼ αὐτῷ ἀπατώμενοι ἐσεμνύνοντο τῷ Ἡρῴδῃ, ἐκ τοῦ ῥητοῦ συναρπασθέντες (διὰ τοῦ καὶ εἰς χάριν τοῦ τότε βασιλέως κενοδοξῆσαι) τοῦ εἰρημένου οὐκ ἐκλείψει ἄρχων ἐξ Ἰούδα οὔτε ἡγούμενος ἐκ τῶν μηρῶν αὐτοῦ, ἴως ἂν ἔλθῃ ᾧ ἀπόκειται« ἢ ὡς ἔχει τὰ ἄλλα ἀντίγραφα »ἕως ἔλθῃ ᾧ τὰ ἀποκείμενα«· ### English translation (Claude) and, deceived about him, they took pride in Herod, carried away by the text (and also to flatter the king of that time) which says, “A ruler shall not fail from Judah nor a leader from his thighs, until he comes for whom it is reserved,” or as the other copies have it, “until the things reserved for him come”; ### Scripture references - Gen 49:10: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 49:10 LXX, with a variant reading. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 20.1.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:224; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-20-1-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 20.1.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-20-1-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:224–225 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Herod's ancestry from Ascalon and Idumaea. ### Greek text ἐπειδήπερ ὁ Ἡρῴδης υἱὸς Ἀντιπάτρου ἐτύγχανεν Ἀσκαλωνίτου τινὸς ἱεροδούλου Ἀπόλλωνος τοῦ εἰδώδου· οὗ ὁ πατὴρ τοῦ αὐτοῦ Ἀντιπάτρου Ἠρῴδης μὲν ἦν τοὔνομα, υἱὸς δὲ ἦν καὶ αὐτὸς Ἀντιπάτρου. αἰχμάλωτος δὲ ἤχθη ὑπὸ Ἰδουμαίων ὁ αὐτὸς Ἀντίπατρος κἀκεῖσε ἐν τῇ Ἰδουμαίᾳ διατρίβων ἐγέννησε τὸν Ἡρῴδην. ### English translation (Claude) since Herod was the son of Antipater, of Ascalon, a temple slave of the idol Apollo. Antipater's father was named Herod, and he too was son of an Antipater. This Antipater was taken captive by Idumaeans and, living there in Idumaea, begot Herod. ### Translation notes - Epiphanius's account of Herod's descent follows a hostile tradition (cf. Justin, Dial. 52). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 20.1.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:224–225; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-20-1-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 20.1.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-20-1-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:225 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Why Herod's family is called Idumaean or Ascalonite. ### Greek text τοῦ δὲ πατρὸς πένητος ὄντος καὶ μὴ δυναμένου λύτροις ῥύσασθαι τὸν υἱόν, λέγω δὴ τὸν Ἀντίπατρον, ἔμεινε πολλῷ τῷ χρόνῳ δουλεύων· ὕστερον δὲ ἐλυτρώθη ἐξ ἐράνου τῶν πολιτῶν σὺν τῷ παιδίῳ Ἡρῴδῃ καὶ μετῆλθεν εἰς τὰ οἰκεῖα. διόπερ τινὲς αὐτὸν λέγουσιν Ἰδουμαῖον, ἄλλοι δὲ Ἀσκαλωνίτην ἴσασιν. ### English translation (Claude) Since his father was poor and could not ransom his son, I mean Antipater, he remained a slave for a long time; later he was ransomed by a collection of the citizens together with the child Herod and returned home. That is why some call him an Idumaean, while others know him as an Ascalonite. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 20.1.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:225; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-20-1-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 20.1.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-20-1-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:225 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Antipater became procurator and a proselyte; Herod became king under Augustus. ### Greek text ὕστερον δὲ ἐφιλιώθη † Δημητρίῳ καὶ ἐπίτροπος κατέστη ἐπὶ τῆς Ἰουδαίας, ἐν γνώσει τε γέγονεν Αὐγούστῳ βασιλεῖ καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἐπιτροπεύειν προσηλυτεύει, περιτέμνεταί τε αὐτὸς καὶ περιτέμνει Ἡρῴδην τὸν υἱόν, εἰς ὃν ἠλθεν ὁ κλῆρος τῆς τῶν Ἰουδαίων βασιλείας· ἦν δὲ βασιλεὺς ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ ὑπὸ βασιλέα Αὔγουστον ὑπόσπονδος ὑπάρχων. ### English translation (Claude) Later he became a friend of … and was appointed procurator of Judea; he became known to the emperor Augustus, and from his procuratorship became a proselyte; he was circumcised himself and circumcised his son Herod, to whom the lot of the Jewish kingdom came. He was king in Judea under the emperor Augustus as an ally. ### Translation notes - A dagger marks the name Demetrius as corrupt (perhaps Hyrcanus or Pompey). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 20.1.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:225; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-20-1-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 20.1.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-20-1-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:225 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Herod's foreign kingship made the error plausible. ### Greek text ἐπεὶ οὖν ἐξ ἀλλοφύλων οὗτος βασιλεύει, κατὰ διαδοχὴν δὲ διήρκεσεν ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἰούδα καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ Δαυὶδ τὸ βασίλειον καὶ οἱ ἐκ τοῦ Ἰούδα ἄρχοντες καὶ πατριάρχαι <ἐξέλιπον> μετέστη δὲ βασίλειον εἰς ἀλλόφυλον, πιθανὸν ἔδοξεν [ἐν] τῇ ὑπολήψει τῶν πεπλανημένων τὸ ἀπατηθῆναι καὶ νομίσαι αὐτὸν Χριστὸν εἶναι, ### English translation (Claude) Since, then, this man reigned though of foreign descent, while the kingdom had continued in succession from Judah and from David, and the rulers and patriarchs from Judah had failed and the kingdom had passed to a foreigner, it seemed plausible to the minds of those in error to be deceived and to think he was the Christ, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 20.1.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:225; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-20-1-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 20.1.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-20-1-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:225–226 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Herodians' reading of Gen 49:10. ### Greek text ἀπὸ τῆς ἀκολουθίας τοῦ προειρημένου ῥητοῦ τοῦ »οὐκ ἐκλείψει ἄρχων ἐξ Ἰούδα, ἕως ἂν ἔλθῃ ᾧ ἀπόκειται«, ὡς εἶναι τοῦτο > παρ αὐτοῖς νοητέον, ὅτι τούτῳ ἀπέκειτο, φησίν· ἐξέλιπον γὰρ ἐκεῖνοι καὶ αὑτος οὐκ ἀπὸ γένους τοῦ Ἰούδα, ἀλλʼ οὔτε ὅλως τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ ὑπάρχει· τ<οι>ούτῳ δὲ ἀπέκειτο <τὸ> ### English translation (Claude) from the sequence of the text already quoted, “A ruler shall not fail from Judah, until he comes for whom it is reserved,” so that among them it was to be understood that “it was reserved for this man,” they say; for those had failed, and he was not of the race of Judah, nor of Israel at all; and for such a one was reserved the ### Scripture references - Gen 49:10: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - The sentence breaks off in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 20.1.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:225–226; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-20-1-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 20.2.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-20-2-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:226 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The rest of Jacob's prophecy cannot apply to Herod. ### Greek text 2. ἀλλʼ ἐλέγχει αὐτοὺς ἡ ἀκολουθία φάσκουσα ὅτι »αὐτὸς προσδοκία ἐθνῶν καὶ ἐπʼ αὐτῷ ἔθνη ἐλπιοῦσιν«. ποῖον δὲ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐπὶ Ἡρῴδῃ ἤλπισεν; ποία δὲ προσδοκία ἐθνῶν Ἡρῴδην καραδοκεῖ; λῶς δὲ παρʼ αὐτοῖς ἐπληροῦτο τό ἐκοιμήθη ὡς λέων καὶ ὡς σκύμνος λέοντος, τίς ἐξεγερεῖ αὐτόν‘; ### English translation (Claude) But the sequence refutes them, saying, “He is the expectation of the nations, and in him nations will hope.” Which of the nations hoped in Herod? What expectation of the nations waits for Herod? And how was it fulfilled among them, “He lay down like a lion and like a lion's whelp; who shall rouse him?” ### Scripture references - Gen 49:10: quotation, high confidence - Gen 49:9: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 49:10, 9 LXX. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 20.2.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:226; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-20-2-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 20.2.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-20-2-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:226 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Only Christ washed his robe in his own blood. ### Greek text ποῦ δὲ »ἔπλυνεν ἐν αἵματι τὴν στολὴν αὐτοῦ. ὁ Ἡρῴδης ἢ ἐν αἵματι σταφυλῆς τὸ περιβόλαιον αὐτοῦ‘. ὡς ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ ῥαντίσας αἵματι τῷ ἰδίῳ καὶ ἐν αἵματι σταφυλῆς τὸ περιβόλαιον αὐτοῦ; ### English translation (Claude) And where did Herod “wash his robe in blood, or his garment in the blood of the grape,” as our Lord Jesus Christ did, sprinkling his body with his own blood, and his garment in the blood of the grape? ### Scripture references - Gen 49:11: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 49:11 LXX. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 20.2.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:226; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-20-2-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 20.2.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-20-2-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:226 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ came to purify those defiled by sacrifice. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ νόει ὃ λέγω. δώσει γὰρ σοι ὁ κύριος σύνεσιν ἐν πᾶσιν.« ἵνα γὰρ δείξῃ τὸ καθάρσιον τῆς τοῦ λαοῦ τοῦ κυρίου καταστάσεως, ἠλθεν διὰ τοῦ ἰδίου αἵματος τῆς διδασκαλίας καθᾶραι τοὺς ὀδόντας τῶν ἀνθρώπων τοὺς εἰς αἷμα κνίσης καὶ ἀθεμίτου θυσίας μεμολυσμένους. ### English translation (Claude) “But understand what I say; for the Lord will give you understanding in all things.” For to show the purification of the state of the Lord's people, he came to cleanse, by his own blood, [the blood] of his teaching, the teeth of human beings, which had been defiled with the blood of the smoke of unlawful sacrifice. ### Scripture references - 2 Tim 2:7: quotation, high confidence - Gen 49:12: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - 2 Tim 2:7. “Teeth” alludes to Gen 49:12. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 20.2.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:226; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-20-2-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 20.2.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-20-2-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:226 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius cuts short his refutation. ### Greek text καὶ τί μοι τὰ πλήθη λέγειν; πολλὰ γὰρ ἐστι καὶ οὐκ ἐνδέχεται ὁ χρόνος πρὸς ἀντίθεσιν τῶν προειρημένων αἱρέσεων ἐπιμηκύνειν τὸν λόγον. ### English translation (Claude) And why should I tell the multitude of them? For they are many, and time does not allow me to lengthen my discourse in answering the sects already described. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 20.2.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:226; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-20-2-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 20.3.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-20-3-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:226 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Most of the Jewish and Samaritan sects have died out. ### Greek text 3. Ἀλλʼ αὗται μὲν αἱ ἑπτὰ ἦσαν ἐν Ἰσραήλ, ἐν τῇ Ἱερουσαλὴμ καὶ ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ, αἱ δὲ τέσσαρες αἱ προειρημέναι παρὰ Σαμαρείταις ἐν τῇ Σαμαρείᾳ· αἱ πλείους δὲ καθῃρέθησαν, οὐδέτι γὰρ Γραμματεῖς, οὐκέτι Φαρισαῖοι, οὐκέτι Σαδδουκαῖοι, οὐκέτι Ἡμεροβαπτισταί, οὐκέτι Ἡρῳδιανοί· ### English translation (Claude) These seven, then, were in Israel, in Jerusalem and Judea, and the four already described among the Samaritans in Samaria. Most have been destroyed: there are no longer Scribes, no longer Pharisees, no longer Sadducees, no longer Hemerobaptists, no longer Herodians; ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 20.3.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:226; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-20-3-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 20.3.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-20-3-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:226 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Remnants of the Nasaraeans and Ossaeans survive, now joined to the Ebionites. ### Greek text μόνοι δέ τινες ἐν σπάνει εὑρίσκονται εἴπου εἱς ἢ δύο Νασαρηνοὶ ὑπὲρ τὴν ἄνω Θηβαΐδα καὶ ἐπέκεινα τῆς Ἀραβίας καὶ Ὀσσαίων τὸ λεῖμμα, οὐκέτι ἰουδαΐζον ἀλλὰ συναφθὲν Σαμψίταις τοῖς κατὰ διαδοχὴν ἐν τοῖς πέραν τῆς νεκρᾶς θαλάσσης ὑπερκειμένοις· νυνὶ δὲ τῇ τῶν Ἐβιωναίων αἱρέσει συνήφθησαν. ### English translation (Claude) only a few are rarely found, perhaps one or two Nasarenes beyond the upper Thebaid and past Arabia, and the remnant of the Ossaeans, no longer practicing Judaism but joined to the Sampsites who succeeded them, living beyond the Dead Sea; and now they have joined the sect of the Ebionites. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 20.3.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:226; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-20-3-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 20.3.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-20-3-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:226–227 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: These remnants are like a two-headed snake cut from Judaism. ### Greek text καὶ γέγονε λῆξαι μὲν αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ Ἰουδαϊσμοῦ, ὥσπερ δὲ ῥίζαν τμηθῆναι ἢ σῶμα ἑρπετοῦ καὶ ἐξ αὐτοῦ φῦναι δικέφαλον καὶ ἄρριζον ὄφιν ἐν ἑνὶ σώματι ἡμιτόμῳ ἐκπεφυκότα καὶ ἐξηρτημένον. ### English translation (Claude) And it came about that they ceased from Judaism, as if a root had been cut, or a reptile's body, and from it had grown a two-headed, rootless snake, sprouting from one half-severed body and hanging from it. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 20.3.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:226–227; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-20-3-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 20.3.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-20-3-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:227 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Summary of which sects survive. ### Greek text Ἐως ὡδε ἡ περὶ τῶν τεσσάρων αἱρέσεων τῶν Σαμαρειτῶν διαλογὴ καὶ τῶν ἑπτὰ τῶν Ἰουδαίων, ἐξ ὡν οὐκέτι φέρονται <ἀλλʼ> ἢ τρεῖς μόναι τῶν Σαμαρειτῶν, λέγω δὴ <ἡ> Γοροθηνῶν τε Δοσιθέων καὶ Σεβουαίων, Ἐσσηνῶν δὲ οὐ πάνυ, ἀλλʼ ὡς ἐν σκότῳ τεθαμμένων· παρὰ δὲ τοῖς Ἱουδαίοις οὐκέτι ἀλλʼ ἢ Ὀσσαίων καὶ Νασαραίων ὀλίγοι ἀφωρισμένοι. Ὀσσαῖοι δὲ μετέστησαν ἀπὸ Ἰουδαϊσμοῦ εἰς τὴν τῶν Σαμψαίων αἵρεσιν, οἵτινες, οὐκέτι οὔτε Ἰουδαῖοι ὑπάρχουσιν οὔτε Χριστιανοί. ταῦτά μοι περὶ τῶν προειρημένων ews woe exetw. ### English translation (Claude) So far the account of the four sects of the Samaritans and the seven of the Jews. Of these only three of the Samaritans are still current, I mean the Gorothenes, Dositheans and Sebuaeans, but the Essenes hardly at all, but as though buried in darkness; and among the Jews only a few Ossaeans and Nasaraeans, set apart. The Ossaeans passed from Judaism to the sect of the Sampsaeans, who are no longer either Jews or Christians. Let this much be said by me about those already described. ### Translation notes - The last words are in Latin letters in the digital text (a transliteration of ἕως ὧδε ἐχέτω, “let it end here”). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 20.3.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:227; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-20-3-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 21.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-1-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:238 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Simon Magus founded the first sect after Christ. ### Greek text Σίμωνος γίνεται τοῦ μάγου πρώτη αἵρεσις ἀπὸ Χριστοῦ καὶ δεῦρο ἀρξαμένη, οὐσα αὕτη τῶν εἰς ὄνομα Χριστοῦ οὐκ ὀρθῶς οὐδὲ εὐαγῶς <πιστευόντων> ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὴν παραπεποιημένην ἐν φθορὰν τὰ δεινὰ ἐργαζομένων. ### English translation (Claude) The first sect beginning from Christ onward is that of Simon the magician. It is among those who [believe] in the name of Christ not rightly nor piously, but who work terrible things according to their corrupted [teaching]. ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.23.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): echo, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Epiphanius's account of Simon draws on Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.23. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 21.1.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:238; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-1-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 21.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-1-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:238 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Simon, a sorcerer from Gitta, deceived the Samaritans. ### Greek text οὗτος ὁ Σίμων γόης ἦν, ἀπὸ Μῶν δὲ ὡρμᾶτο τῆς πόλεως τῆς ἐν τῇ Σαμαρείᾳ, νυνὶ κώμης ὑπαρχούσης. ἐφαντασίαζε δὲ τὸ γένος τῶν Σαμαρειτῶν ταῖς μαγείαις ἐξαπατῶν τε καὶ δελεάζων, ### English translation (Claude) This Simon was a sorcerer; he came from Gitta, the city in Samaria, now a village. He enthralled the Samaritan people with his magic, deceiving and luring them, ### Scripture references - Acts 8:9: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Justin, 1 Apol. 26 (First Apology): echo, medium confidence ### Translation notes - The place name is garbled in the digital text (Μῶν); Gitta is the usual form (Justin, 1 Apol. 26). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 21.1.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:238; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-1-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 21.1.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-1-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:238 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Simon claimed to be the great power of God, Father and Son. ### Greek text ἔλεγεν δὲ ἑαυτὸν εἶναι τὴν μεγάλην δύναμιν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ἄνωθεν καταβεβηκέναι. τὸν πατέρα δὲ ἔλεγεν ἑαυτὸν τοῖς Σαμαρείταις, Ἰουδαίοις δὲ ἔλεγεν ἑαυτὸν εἶναι τὸν υἱόν, παθόντα δὲ μὴ πεπονθέναι. ἀλλὰ δοκήσει μόνον. ### English translation (Claude) and he said that he was the great power of God and had come down from above. To the Samaritans he said he was the Father, to the Jews that he was the Son, who suffered without having suffered, but only in appearance. ### Scripture references - Acts 8:10: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Acts 8:10. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 21.1.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:238; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-1-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 21.1.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-1-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:238–239 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Simon was baptized by Philip; the apostles' hands gave the Spirit to the others. ### Greek text ὑπεκορίσθη δὲ οὗτος τοὺς ἀποστόλους καὶ αὐτὸς δὲ ὁμοίως] ἴσα τοῖς ἄλλοις ὑπὸ Φιλίππου ἐβαπτίσθη μετὰ πολλῶν. οἱ πάντες δὲ χωρὶς αὐτοῦ ἐξεδέξαντο τὴν τῶν μεγάλων ἀποστόλων παρουσίαν καὶ διὰ τῆς αὐτῶν χειροθεσίας ἔλαβον πνεῦμα ἅγιον, ἐπειδήπερ Φίλιππος διάκονος ὢν οὐκ εἶχεν ἐξουσίαν τῆς χειροθεσίας τοῦ διʼ αὐτῆς διδόναι πνεῦμα ἅγιον. ### English translation (Claude) He attached himself to the apostles and was baptized by Philip like the others, together with many. All except him received the coming of the great apostles and through their laying on of hands received the Holy Spirit, since Philip, being a deacon, did not have the authority of the laying on of hands to give the Holy Spirit through it. ### Scripture references - Acts 8:13: allusion, high confidence - Acts 8:17: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Acts 8:13–17. “Attached himself” renders ὑπεκορίσθη, probably a corruption. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 21.1.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:238–239; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-1-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 21.1.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-1-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:239 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Simon offered Peter money for the power to give the Spirit. ### Greek text οὐκ ὀρθὴν δὲ ὁ Σίμων ἔχων τὴν καρδίαν οὔτε τὸν λογισμόν, αἰσχροκερδίᾳ δέ τινι καὶ φιλοχρημοσύνῃ προσανέχων καὶ τῆς μοχθηρᾶς αὐτοῦ ἐπιτηδεύσεως ἐκτὸς βαίνων οὐδαμῶς. προσέφερε χρήματα Πέτρῳ τῷ ἀποστόλῳ, ὅπως δῴη αὐτῷ ἐξουσίαν ἐν τῇ ἐπιθέσει τῶν χειρῶν πνεῦμα ἅγιον παρέχειν, λογισάμενος ὀλίγον δώσειν πολλὴν δὲ ἀντὶ ὀλίγου τιὰ τοῦ ἄλλοις παρέχειν πνεῦμα ἐπισωρεῦσαι χρημάτων πληθὺν καὶ ἐπικερδῆσαι. ### English translation (Claude) But Simon, whose heart and reasoning were not right, devoted to base gain and love of money, and never stepping outside his wicked practice, offered money to Peter the apostle, that he might give him the authority to confer the Holy Spirit by the laying on of hands, reckoning that he would give a little and, in return for the little, by giving the Spirit to others would heap up a great amount of money and make a profit. ### Scripture references - Acts 8:18: allusion, high confidence - Acts 8:21: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Acts 8:18–21. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 21.1.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:239; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-1-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 21.2.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-2-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:239 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Simon used Christ's name to spread deadly error. ### Greek text 2. Οὺτος μὲν οὐν ἔχων τὴν διάνοιαν πεπονηρευμένην ἀπὸ τῆς ἐν τῇ μαγείᾳ δαιμονιώδους πλάνης καὶ πεφαντασιωμένην, πρόχειρος ὢν ἀεὶ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ κακίας τὰ βαρβαρικὰ καὶ δαιμονίων πράγματα διὰ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ μαγγανείας ἐπιδείκνυσθαι, παρελθὼν εἰς μέσον καὶ προσχήματι ὀνόματος Χριστοῦ, ὡς ἐλλέβορον μέλιτι παραπλέκων, δηλητήριον τοῖς ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ ἀγρευθεῖσιν εἰς τὴν κακομήχανον αὐτοῦ πλάνην παρενθεὶς τῷ τοῦ ὀνόματος ἀξιώματι Χριστοῦ θάνατον ἐνεποίησεν τοῖς πεισθεῖσιν. ### English translation (Claude) This man, then, whose mind was corrupted and deluded by the demonic error of magic, and who was always ready to display the barbarous and demonic works of his wickedness through his trickery, came forward and, under the pretext of the name of Christ, mixing hellebore with honey, as it were, and putting poison into those he caught in his wicked error by the dignity of the name of Christ, brought death on those who were persuaded. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 21.2.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:239; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-2-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 21.2.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-2-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:239 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Simon took a woman named Helen from Tyre. ### Greek text λάγνος δὲ ὢν κατὰ τὴν φύσιν καὶ αἰδοῖ τῇ τῶν ἑαυτοῦ ὑποσχέσεων ὑπονυττόμενος, παραπεφθαρμένην ὑπόνοιαν τοῖς υπ αυτου απατωμένοις o agurths parepoihsato. γυναῖκα γαρ τινα ἑαυτῷ εὑράμενος ῥεμβάδα Ἑλένην τοὔνομα ἀπὸ τῆς Τυρίων ὁρμωμένην ἄγεται, μὴ ὑποφαίνων συνάφειαν ἔχειν πρὸς ταύτην· ### English translation (Claude) Being lustful by nature and pricked by shame at his own promises, the vagrant contrived a corrupt notion for those he deceived. For he found for himself a wandering woman named Helen, from the region of Tyre, and took her, without showing that he had relations with her; ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.23.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): echo, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Part of this sentence is in Latin letters in the digital text (a transliteration of the Greek); translated by sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 21.2.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:239; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-2-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 21.2.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-2-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:239–240 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Simon called Helen the Holy Spirit. ### Greek text ἐν παραβύστῳ δὲ αἰσχρότητι συμπεριπλεκόμενος τῷ γυναίῳ ὁ γόης τινὰ μυθώθη ψυχαγωγίαν τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ μαθηταῖς ὑφηγεῖτο, δῆθεν ἑαυτὸν εἶναι δύναμιν θεοῦ λέγων τὴν μεγάλην, τὴν δὲ σύζυγον ποσράδα πνεῦμα ἅγιον εἶναι τετόλμηκεν λέγειν καὶ διὰ ταύτην κατεληλυθέναι φησίν. ### English translation (Claude) secretly entwined with the woman in shamefulness, the sorcerer taught his disciples a mythical seduction of souls, saying that he himself was the great power of God, and he dared to say that his consort, the prostitute, was the Holy Spirit, and he says he came down because of her. ### Translation notes - “Prostitute” renders ποσράδα, apparently a corruption of πόρνην or a similar word; the sense is uncertain. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 21.2.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:239–240; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-2-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 21.2.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-2-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:240 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Simon claims to have descended in disguise to rescue Ennoia, identified with Helen of Troy. ### Greek text »ἐν ἑκάστῳ δὲ οὐρανῷ μετεμορφοὐμην, φησίν, κατὰ τὴν μορφὴν τῶν ἐν ἐκάστῳ οὐρανῷ, ἵνα λάθω τὰς ἀγγελικάσ μου δυνάμεις καὶ κατέλθω ἐπὶ τῆν Ἔννοιαν, ἥτις ἐστῖν αὕτη ἡ καὶ Π[ρούνικος καὶ πνεῦμα ἄκτισαν καὶ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους«. εἶναι δὲ ταύτην τὴν Ἐλένην ἐκείνην τὴν πάλαι, διʼ ἥν οἱ Τρῶες καὶ Ἔλληνες εἰς μάχην ἦλθον. ### English translation (Claude) “In each heaven,” he says, “I changed my form according to the form of those in each heaven, so as to escape the notice of my angelic powers and come down to Ennoia (Thought), who is she who is also called Prunicus and the Holy Spirit, [through whom I created] the angels …” And [he said] that this Helen was that Helen of old, for whom the Trojans and Greeks went to war. ### Translation notes - The words after “Prunicus” are garbled in the digital text (πνεῦμα ἄκτισαν καὶ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους); translated by sense from the parallel in 21.6.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 21.2.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:240; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-2-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 21.2.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-2-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:240–241 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The power from above drove the world-ruling angels to war over her beauty. ### Greek text ἔλεγε δὲ μῦθόν τινα εἰς ταῦτα, ὄτι ἄνωθεν ἡ δύναμις κατιοῦσα ἑυτὴν μετεμόρφου, ἀλληγορικῶς δὲ οἱ ποιητὰ περὶ τούτου ἔφασαν. διὰ γὰρ τὴν ἄνωθεν δύναμιν (ἥν Προύνικόν φασιν, ἥτις παρʼ ἄλλαις αἱρέσεσι Βαρβηρὼ ἤτοι βαρβηλῶ καλεῖται), τὸ κάλλος αὐτῆς ἐμφαίνουσαν εἰς οἶστρόν <τε> ἄξασαν αὐτοὺς καὶ διὰ τοῦτο πεμφθεῖσαν εἰς συλαγωγίαν τῶν ἀρχόντων τῶν τὸν κόσμον τοῦτον κτισάντων, [καὶ] τοὺς αὐτοὺς ἀγγέλους εἰς πόλεμον διʼ αὐτὴν ἥκειν, αὐτὴν μηδὲν πεπονθέναι, ἀλληλοκτονίας δὲ αὐτοὺς εἰς ἑαυτοὺς ἐργάσασθαι παρασκευάσαι διʼ ἣν ἐνέβαλεν εἰς αὐτοὺς πρὸς ἑαυτὴν ἐπιθυμίαν. ### English translation (Claude) He told a myth about this: that the power descending from above transformed itself, and the poets spoke of this allegorically. For because of the power from above (which they call Prunicus, and which in other sects is called Barbero or Barbelo), displaying her beauty and driving them to frenzy, and for this reason sent to despoil the rulers who created this world, the angels themselves went to war because of her; she suffered nothing, but she caused them to bring about their own mutual slaughter through the desire for herself that she cast into them. ### Translation notes - The editor deletes [καί]. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 21.2.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:240–241; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-2-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 21.2.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-2-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:241 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The rulers imprisoned her and she passed through many bodies. ### Greek text καὶ συνέχοντες αὐτὴν τοῦ μὴ ἄνω δύνασθαι ἀνιέναι συνεγίνοντο αὐτῇ, ἕκαστος ἐν ἑκάστῳ σώματι γυναικείας καὶ θηλυκῆς σχέσεως, μεταγγιζομένης αὐτῆς ἀπὸ σωμάτων θηλυκῶν εἰς σώματα διάφορα ἀνθρωπίνης φύσεώς τε καὶ κτηνῶν καὶ τῶν ἄλλων, ἴνα διʼ ὡν αὐτοὶ ἐργάζονται, κτείνοντές τε καὶ κτεινόμενοι, μείωσιν ἑαυτῶν διὰ τῆς τοῦ αἵματος προχύσεως ἐργάζωνται, εἶτα ἐκείνη τὴν δύναμιν συλλεγομένη πόλιν αὖθις εἰς οὐρανὸν ἀναβῆναι δυνηθῇ. ### English translation (Claude) And holding her so that she could not go back up, they had intercourse with her, each in each body of womanly and female form, as she was transferred from female bodies into various bodies of human nature, of beasts and the rest, so that by what they themselves do, killing and being killed, they might bring about their own diminution through the shedding of blood, and she, gathering the power again, might be able to go back up to heaven. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 21.2.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:241; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-2-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 21.3.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-3-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:241 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Simon's account of Helen continues. ### Greek text 3. »Ἦν δὲ αὕτη τότε ἡ ἐπὶ τοῖς Ἕλλησί τε καὶ Τρωσὶ καὶ ἀνωτάτω πρὶν ἢ τὸν κόσμον γενέσθαι καὶ μετὰ τὸν κόσμον διὰ τῶν ἀοράτων δυνάμεων. τὰ ἰσότυπα πεποιηκυῖα. ### English translation (Claude) “She was at that time the one among the Greeks and Trojans, and, far above, before the world came into being and after the world, through the invisible powers, she did things of the same pattern. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 21.3.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:241; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-3-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 21.3.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-3-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:241 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Simon reads Homer's Helen as his Ennoia. ### Greek text αὐτὴ δέ ἐστιν ἡ νῦν σὺν ἐμοὶ καὶ διὰ ταύτην κατελήλυθα. καὶ αὕτη δὲ προσεδόκα τὴν ἐμὴν παρουσίαν· αὕτη γάρ ἐστιν ἡ Ἔννοια, ἡ παρὰ Ὁμήρῳ Ἑλένη καλουμένη. καὶ τούτου ἕνεκεν ἀναγκάζεται αὐτὴν διαγράφειν Ὅμηρος ἐπὶ πύργου ἑστηκέναι καὶ διὰ λαμπάδος ὑποφαίνειν τοῖς Ἕλλησι τὴν κατὰ τῶν Φρυγῶν ἐπιβουλήν. ἐχαρακτήριζε Τε διὰ τῆς λαμπηδόνος, ὡς ἔφην, τὴν τοῦ ἄνωθεν φωτὸς ἔνδιξιν.« ### English translation (Claude) She is the one now with me, and for her sake I have come down. And she was awaiting my coming; for she is Ennoia, who is called Helen in Homer. And for this reason Homer is compelled to portray her standing on a tower and signaling with a torch to the Greeks the plot against the Phrygians. By the brightness he signified, as I said, the manifestation of the light from above.” ### Translation notes - The torch-signal is not in Homer but in later tradition (cf. Virgil, Aen. 6.518–519). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 21.3.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:241; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-3-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 21.3.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-3-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:241–242 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Simon allegorizes the Trojan horse as ignorance. ### Greek text διὸ καὶ τὸν παρὰ τῷ Ὁμήρῳ δούρειον ἵππον μεμηχανημένον, ὃν νομίζουσιν Ελληνες ἐπίτηδες γεγενῆσθαι, ἔλεγε πάλιν ὁ γόης ὅτι ἄγνοιά ἐστι τῶν ἐθνῶν· καὶ »ὡς οἱ Φρύγες ἕλκοντες αὐτὸν ἀγνοίᾳ τὸν ἴδιον ὄλεθρον ἐπεσπάσαντο, οὕτω γὰρ] καὶ τὰ ἔθνη τουτέστιν οἱ ἄνθρωποι οἱ ἐκτὸς τῆς ἐμῆς γνώσεως διὰ τῆς ἀγνοίας ἕλκουσιν ἑαυτοῖς τὴν ἀπώλειαν«. ### English translation (Claude) Therefore the sorcerer also said that the wooden horse contrived in Homer, which the Greeks think was made on purpose, is the ignorance of the nations; and “as the Phrygians, dragging it in, in ignorance drew on their own destruction, so also the nations, that is, the people outside my knowledge, through ignorance draw destruction on themselves.” ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 21.3.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:241–242; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-3-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 21.3.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-3-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:242 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Simon turns Paul's armor of God into an image of Athena. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ καὶ Ἀθηνᾶν πάλιν τὴν αὐτὴν ἔλεγε τὴν παρʼ αὐτῷ Εννοιαν καλουμένην, χρώμενος δῆθεν ὁ πλάνος ταῖς τοῦ ἁγίου ἀποστόλου Παύλου φωναῖς μεταποιῶν τε τὴν ἀλήθειαν εἰς τὸ αὐτοῦ ψεῦδος, τό »ἐνδύσασθε τὸν θώρακα τῆς πίστεως καὶ τὴν περικεφαλαίαν τοῦ σωτηρίου κω κνημῖδας καὶ μάχαιραν καὶ θυρεόν‘, πάντα ταῦτα ἐπὶ τῆς τοῦ Φιλιστίωνος μιμολογίας ὁ ἀπατεὼν τὰ ὑπὸ τοῖ ἀποστόλου εἰρημένα διὰ στερεὸν λογισμὸν καὶ πίστιν ἁγνῆς ἀναστροφῆς καὶ δύναμιν Μου λόγου καὶ ἐπουρανίου εἰς χλεύην λοιπὸν καὶ οὐδὲν ἕτερον μεταστρέφων. »τί γάρ;« φησί, »ταῦτα πάντα εἰς Ἀθηνᾶς τύπους μυστηριωδῶς ἐσχημάτιζε« διὸ πάλιν ἔλεγεν, ὡς προεῖπον, ### English translation (Claude) He also said that Athena was the same as the one he called Ennoia, the deceiver supposedly using the words of the holy apostle Paul and turning the truth into his own lie: “Put on the breastplate of faith and the helmet of salvation, and greaves and sword and shield.” All these things the apostle said of firm reasoning, faith, a pure way of life, and the power of the divine and heavenly word, the deceiver turned into a mockery, in the manner of Philistion's mimes, and nothing else. “For what?” he says, “he was mystically shaping all these into figures of Athena.” Therefore he said again, as I said before, ### Scripture references - Eph 6:14: quotation, medium confidence - 1 Thess 5:8: quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - A free conflation of Eph 6:14–17 and 1 Thess 5:8. Philistion was a writer of mimes. “Divine” renders a garbled word (Μου). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 21.3.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:242; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-3-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 21.3.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-3-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:242 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Simon calls Helen the lost sheep of the Gospel. ### Greek text ὑποφαίνων ἐκείνην τὴν μετʼ αὐτοῦ γυναῖκα τὴν ἀπὸ Τύρου ληφθεῖσαν αὐτῷ, τὴν ὁμώνυμον τῆς παλαιᾶς Ἑλένης, τὰ πάντα ταύτην καλῶν καὶ Ἔννοιαν καὶ Ἀθηνᾶν καὶ Ἑλένην καὶ τὰ ἄλλα, »καὶ διὰ ταύτην. φησί, καταβέβηκα· τοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ γεγραμμένον ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ τὸ πρόβατον τὸ πεπλανημένον«. ### English translation (Claude) indicating that woman with him, taken by him from Tyre, who bore the same name as the ancient Helen, calling her everything, Ennoia, Athena, Helen and the rest: “And for her sake,” he says, “I have come down; for this is what is written in the Gospel, the sheep that was lost.” ### Scripture references - Luke 15:4: allusion, high confidence - Matt 18:12: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 18:12; Luke 15:4–6. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 21.3.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:242; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-3-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 21.3.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-3-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:242 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Simon's followers worship images of him as Zeus and Helen as Athena. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ καὶ εἰκόνα τινὰ παραδέωκε τοῖς αύτοῦ ὡς δῆθεν αὐτοῦ οὐσαν καὶ προσκυνοῦσι ταύτην ἐν εἴδει Διός· ἄλλην δὲ ὡσαύτως Ἑλένης εἰκόνα παραδέδωκεν αὐτοῖς ἐν σχήματι Ἀθηνᾶς. καὶ προσκυνοῦσι ταύτας οἱ παρʼ αὐτοῦ ἠπατημένοι. ### English translation (Claude) He also handed down to his followers an image supposedly of himself, and they worship it in the form of Zeus; and likewise he handed down to them another image, of Helen, in the form of Athena. And those deceived by him worship these. ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.23.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): echo, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 21.3.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:242; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-3-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 21.4.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-4-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:242–243 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius charges that Simon's mysteries used semen and menstrual blood. ### Greek text 4. Μυστήρια δὲ ὺπέθετο αἰσχρότητος ῥύσεώς τε σωμάτων, ὅπως σεμνότερον ὑφηγήσωμαι, ἀνδρῶν μὲν διὰ τῆς ἀπορροίας. γυναικῶν δὲ διὰ τῶν κατʼ ἐθισμὸν [τῶν] ἐμμηνίων συλλογῇ τινι εἰς μυστήρια συναγομένων. ### English translation (Claude) He established mysteries of obscenity and of bodily fluids, to describe it more decently: of men through their emission, and of women through the collection of their customary menstrual blood, gathered for mysteries. ### Translation notes - A hostile report; Epiphanius's description of Simonian rites is not confirmed by other sources. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 21.4.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:242–243; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-4-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 21.4.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-4-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:243 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Simon called these rites mysteries of life. ### Greek text καὶ ταῦτα εἶναι μυστήρια ζωῆς γνώσεώς <τε> τῆς τελειοτάτης· ὄπερ μάλιστα ὑπάρχει τῷ τὴν σύνεσιν ἐκ κεκτημένῳ βδελυρίαν μᾶλλον ἡγεῖσθαι καὶ θάνατον ἤπερ ζωήν. ### English translation (Claude) And [he said] that these are mysteries of life and of most perfect knowledge; which anyone possessing understanding would rather regard as abomination and death than life. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 21.4.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:243; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-4-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 21.4.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-4-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:243 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Simon taught salvation through secret names of heavenly powers. ### Greek text ὀνόματα δέ τινα ὁ αὐτὸς ὺποτίθεται ἀρχῶν τε καὶ ἐξουσιῶν, οὐρανούς τε διαφόρους φησί, καθʼ ἕκαστον δὲ στερέωμα καὶ οὐρανὸν δυνάμεις τινὰς ὑφηγεῖται καὶ ὀνόματα βαρβαρικὰ τούτοις ἐκτίθεται· μὴ ἄλλως δὲ δύνασθαι σῴζεσθαί τινα, εἰ μή τι ἂν μάθοι ταύτην τὴν μυσταγωγίαν καὶ τὰς τοιαύτας θυσίας τῷ πατρὶ τῶν ὅλων διὰ τῶν ἀρχῶν τούτων καὶ ἐξουσιῶν προσφέρειν. ### English translation (Claude) He also sets out certain names of principalities and authorities, and speaks of different heavens; for each firmament and heaven he describes certain powers and gives them barbarous names; and [he says] that no one can be saved otherwise unless he learns this initiation and offers such sacrifices to the Father of all through these principalities and authorities. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 21.4.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:243; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-4-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 21.4.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-4-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:243 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Simon denied the resurrection of the flesh; the Gnostics begin with him. ### Greek text εἶναι δὲ τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦτον ἀπὸ ἀρχῶν καὶ ἐξουσιῶν, φησί, τῆς κακίας ἐν ἐλαττώματι κατεσκευασμένον. φθορὰν δὲ ὺφηγεῖται σαρκὸς καὶ ἀπώλειαν, μόνον ψυχῶν δὲ κάθαρσιν καὶ τούτων εἰ διὰ τῆς αὐτοῦ πεπλανημένης γνώσεως ἐν μυσταγωγίᾳ κατασταῖεν. καὶ οὕτως ἄρχεται τῶν Γνωστικῶν καλουμένων ἡ † ἀρχή. ### English translation (Claude) He says that this age was made defectively by principalities and authorities of wickedness. He teaches the corruption and destruction of the flesh, and the purification of souls only, and of these only if they are established in initiation through his deluded knowledge. And so the beginning of the so-called Gnostics begins. ### Translation notes - A dagger marks the final word as corrupt. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 21.4.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:243; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-4-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 21.4.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-4-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:243 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Simon ascribed the law and prophets to inferior powers. ### Greek text μὴ εἶναι δὲ τὸν νόμον θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ ἀριστερᾶς δυνάμεως ἔφασκε, μήτε προφήτας ἐξ ἀγαθοῦ θεοῦ ὑπάρχειν, ἀλλὰ ἑτέρας καὶ ἑτέρας δυνάμεως. καὶ ὡς βούλεται ἑκάστῳ ὁρίζεται· τὸν μὲν νόμον τινός; Δαυὶδ δὲ ἄλλης, Ἠσαΐαν ἑτέρας, Ἰεζεκιὴλ πάλιν ἑτέρας, καὶ ἕκαστόν τινα τῶν προφητῶν μιᾷ ἀρχῇ ἀνατίθεται. εἶναι δὲ τούτους ἅπαντας ἐκ τῆς ἀριστερᾶς δυνάμεως καὶ ἔξω τοῦ πληρώματος, πάντα δὲ πιστεύοντα τῇ παλαιᾷ διαθήκῃ θάνατον ὑπέχειν. ### English translation (Claude) He said that the law is not of God but of a left-hand power, and that the prophets are not from the good God but from one power or another. And he assigns them to each as he pleases: the law to one, David to another, Isaiah to another, Ezekiel again to another, and he attributes each of the prophets to one principality. [He says] that all these are from the left-hand power and outside the Pleroma, and that everyone who believes the Old Testament undergoes death. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 21.4.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:243; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-4-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 21.5.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-5-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:243–244 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius begins his refutation of Simon. ### Greek text 5. Ἀνατρέπεται δὲ τοῦτο τὸ δόγμα ἀπʼ αὐτῆς τῆς ἀληθείας. εἰ γὰρ αὐτὸς εἴη ἡ δύναμις τοῦ θεοῦ ἡ μεγάλη καὶ τὸ σὺν αὐτῷ πορνίδιον τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ὡς αὐτός φησι, φησάτω τί τὸ ὄνομα τῆς δυνάμεως ἢ τίνι τῷ λόγῳ τὸ ἐπίθετον τῇ μὲν γυναικὶ ἐφηύρατο, ἑαυτῷ δὲ οὐδὲν τὸ παράπαν· ### English translation (Claude) This doctrine is overturned by the truth itself. For if he were the great power of God, and the little whore with him the Holy Spirit, as he says, let him say what the name of the power is, or for what reason he invented the title for the woman but none at all for himself; ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 21.5.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:243–244; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-5-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 21.5.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-5-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:244 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Simon died by falling in Rome. ### Greek text πῶς δὲ ἐν χρόνῳ τινὶ εὑρίσκεται κατὰ διαδοχὴν τὸ χρεὼν ἐπὶ τῆς Ῥωμαίων ἀποδούς, ὅτε ἐν μέσῃ τῶν Ῥωμαίων πόλει ὁ τάλας καταπεσὼν τέθνηκεν· ### English translation (Claude) and how is it found that in time, in due course, he paid the debt of nature in the city of Rome, when the wretch fell in the middle of the city of the Romans and died; ### Extrabiblical texts - Acts Pet. 32 (Acts of Peter): allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - The tradition of Simon's fall at Rome is found in the Acts of Peter. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 21.5.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:244; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-5-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 21.5.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-5-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:244 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Peter declared Simon had no part in the faith. ### Greek text τίνι <δὲ> τῷ λόγῳ ὁ Πέτρος ἀπεφήνατο, αὐτὸν μὴ κλῆρον μὴ μερίδα ἔχειν ἐν τῷ μέρει τῆς θεοσεβείας· ### English translation (Claude) and for what reason did Peter declare that he had neither lot nor share in the portion of piety; ### Scripture references - Acts 8:21: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Acts 8:21. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 21.5.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:244; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-5-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 21.5.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-5-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:244 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The world is the good God's. ### Greek text πῶς δὲ δύναται ὁ κόσμος θεοῦ ἀγαθοῦ μὴ ὑπάρχειν, ὁπότε ἐξ αὐτοῦ πάντες οἱ ἀγαθοὶ ἐξελέγησαν· ### English translation (Claude) and how can the world not belong to the good God, when all the good were chosen out of it; ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 21.5.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:244; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-5-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 21.5.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-5-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:244 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The law and prophets foretold Christ and forbid evil. ### Greek text πῶς δὲ ἀριστερὰ εἴη δύναμις ἡ ἐν νόμῳ καὶ ἐν προφήταις λαλήσασα, ἥτις περὶ τῆς ἐλεύσεως τοῦ Χριστοῦ <ἀπὸ τοῦ> ἀγαθοῦ θεοῦ προκεκήρυχεν καὶ τὰ φαῦλα πάντα ἀπαγορεύει· ### English translation (Claude) and how could the power that spoke in the law and the prophets be a left-hand power, when it proclaimed beforehand the coming of Christ from the good God and forbids all evil things; ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 21.5.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:244; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-5-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 21.5.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-5-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:244 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The same God and Spirit speak in both Testaments. ### Greek text πῶς δὲ οὐκ ἂν εἴη μία θεότης καὶ τὸ αὐτὸ πνεῦμα καινῆς καὶ παλαιᾶς διαθήκης, ὁπότε ὁ κύριος εἶπεν οὐκ ἠλθον καταλῦσαι τὸν νόμον, ἀλλὰ πληρῶσαι«; καὶ ἵνα δείξῃ ὅτι ὁ νόμος ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ κατηγγέλη καὶ διὰ Μωυσέως ἐδωρήθη, ἡ δὲ εὐαγγελικὴ χάρις διʼ ἑαυτοῦ καὶ τῆς ἐνσάρκου παρουσίας κεκήρυκται, ἔλεγετοῖς Ἰουδαίοις »εἰ ἐπιστεύετε Μωυσῇ, καὶ ἐμοὶ ἂν ἐπιστεύετε· ἐκεῖνος γὰρ περὶ ἐμοῦ ἔγραψεν«. ### English translation (Claude) and how could there not be one Godhead and the same Spirit of the New and Old Testaments, when the Lord said, “I did not come to abolish the law but to fulfil it”? And to show that the law was announced by him and given through Moses, while the grace of the gospel was proclaimed through himself and his coming in the flesh, he said to the Jews, “If you believed Moses, you would believe me also; for he wrote about me.” ### Scripture references - Matt 5:17: quotation, high confidence - John 5:46: quotation, high confidence - John 1:17: echo, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 5:17; John 5:46. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 21.5.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:244; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-5-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 21.5.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-5-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:244 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ commends continence for the kingdom, against Simon's obscene rites. ### Greek text καὶ ἄλλα πολλὰ ἔστιν * πρὸς ἀντίθεσιν τῆς τοῦ γόητος ληρολογίας· πῶς δὲ ἔσται τὰ αἰσχρὰ ζωτικά, εἰ μή τι ἂν δαιμόνων εἴη τὸ φρόνημα, ὁπότε αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος λέγει ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ πρὸς τοὺς λέγοντας αὐτῷ εἰ οὕτως ἡ αἰτία τοῦ ἀνδρὸς καὶ τῆς γυναικός, οὐ συμφέρει γαμῆσαι«· ὁ δὲ πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἔφη »ούπάντες τοῦτο χωροῦσι· εἰσὶ γὰρ εὐνοῦχοι, οἵτινες εὐνούχισαν ἑαυτοὺς διὰ τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν« καὶ ἔδειξεν ὡς τὸ φύσει ἀπέχεσθαι συζυγίας βασιλείας οὐρανῶν ἐστι τὸ δῶρον. ### English translation (Claude) And there are many other things … to answer the sorcerer's nonsense. How can obscene things be life-giving, unless the mind is that of demons, when the Lord himself says in the Gospel to those who said to him, “If such is the case of a man with his wife, it is better not to marry,” and he said to them, “Not all can receive this; for there are eunuchs who have made themselves eunuchs for the sake of the kingdom of heaven,” and he showed that abstaining from marriage [for the kingdom], rather than by nature, is the gift of the kingdom of heaven. ### Scripture references - Matt 19:10: quotation, high confidence - Matt 19:11: quotation, high confidence - Matt 19:12: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 19:10–12. The asterisk marks a gap. The phrase τὸ φύσει is obscure; the sense may be “abstaining from marriage” simply. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 21.5.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:244; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-5-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 21.5.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-5-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:244–245 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ upholds marriage, which Simon corrupts. ### Greek text πάλιν δὲ ἐν ἄλλῳ τόπῳ λέγει κατὰ τὸν σεμνὸν γάμον, ὅν αὐτὸς ὁ Σίμων παραφθείρων αἰσχρῶς μεθοδεύει τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἐπιθυμίαν, ὅτι »οὓς ὁ θεὸς συνέζευξεν, ἄνθρωπος μὴ χωριζέτω«. ### English translation (Claude) And again, in another place, he says of honorable marriage, which Simon himself shamefully corrupts in pursuing his own desire, “Those whom God has joined, let no man separate.” ### Scripture references - Matt 19:6: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 19:6 (plural form). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 21.5.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:244–245; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-5-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 21.6.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-6-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:245 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Simon contradicts himself by fearing the angels he made. ### Greek text 6. Πῶς δὲ πάλιν ὁ πλάνος ἐπιλαθόμενος τῆς ἰδίας ληρῳδίας ἑαυτὸν ἐλέγχει, ὥσπερ ἀγγοῶν ἃ προλέγει; φήσας γὰρ ὅτι ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ γεγόνασιν οἱ ἄγγελοι διὰ τῆς αὐτοῦ Ἐννοίας, πάλιν ἔλεγεν μεταμορφοῦσθαι καθʼ ἕκαστον οὐρανόν, ὅπως λάθοι τοὺς αὐτοὺς ἐν τῷ κατιέναι. ἄρα δεδιὼς ἐλάνθανε, καὶ πῶς δέδιεν ὁ ληρολόγος οὓς αὐτὸς ἐποίησεν ἀγγέλους; ### English translation (Claude) And how does the deceiver, forgetting his own nonsense, refute himself, as though ignorant of what he said before? For after saying that the angels came into being from him through his Ennoia, he said again that he changed form in each heaven so as to escape their notice as he descended. So he hid out of fear; and how did the babbler fear the angels he himself made? ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 21.6.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:245; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-6-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 21.6.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-6-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:245 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Scripture affirms that God made heaven and earth. ### Greek text πῶς δὲ οὐ πάντῃ εὐθυέλεγκτος αὐτοῦ τοῖς συνετοῖς ἡ ὑποσπορὰ τῆς πλάνης εὑρεθήσεται, ὁπότε ἐν ἀρχῇ ἐποίησεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν« φησὶν ἡ γραφή; καὶ συνᾳδόντως τούτῳ τῷ λόγῳ ὁ κύριος ἐν τῷ εύαγγελίῳ φησὶν ὡς πρὸς τὸν θεὸν καὶ πατέρα τὸν ἴδιον »πάτερ, κύριε τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ τῆς γῆς«. ### English translation (Claude) And how will the seeds of his error not be found entirely easy to refute by the intelligent, when Scripture says, “In the beginning God made the heaven and the earth”? And in agreement with this word the Lord in the Gospel says to God, his own Father, “Father, Lord of heaven and earth.” ### Scripture references - Gen 1:1: quotation, high confidence - Matt 11:25: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 1:1; Matt 11:25. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 21.6.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:245; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-6-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 21.6.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-6-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:245 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God the Father is the creator, so Simon's teaching is vain. ### Greek text εἰ τοίνυν ποιητὴς οὐρανοῦ καὶ γῆς ὑπάρχει ὁ θεὸς ὁ πατὴρ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, μάτην τὰ πάντα τῷ συκοφάντῃ Σίμωνι εἴρται, τὸ ὑπὸ ἀγγέλων τὸν κόσμον ἐν ἐλαττώματι γεγενῆσθαι καὶ τὰ ἄλλα πάντα, ὅσα δαιμονῶν ὁ πλάνος τῷ κόσμῳ παραλαλῶν εἰσηγήσατο καὶ ἀπάτην τισὶν ἐνεποίησεν τοῖς ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ ἠπατημενοις. ### English translation (Claude) If, then, God the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ is maker of heaven and earth, all that was said by the slanderer Simon is vain: that the world was made defectively by angels, and everything else that the deceiver, possessed by a demon, introduced with his raving to the world, deceiving some who were deluded by him. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 21.6.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:245; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-6-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 21.7.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-7-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:245 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Conclusion against Simon. ### Greek text 7. Καὶ ταῦτά μοι ἐν ἐπιτομῇ πρὸς τὴν τούτου αἵρεσιν εἰρημένα ἀρκέσει τοῖς ἐντυγχάνουσιν εἰς πρόφασιν ἀληθείας τε καὶ ἰάσεως καὶ εἰς ἔλεγχον τῶν διὰ τῆς τοιαύτης θηριώδους φθορᾶς πειρωμένων ἀδικεῖν τοὺς ἀγνοοῦντας. ### English translation (Claude) And these things, said by me in summary against his sect, will suffice for readers as an occasion of truth and healing, and as a refutation of those who try through such bestial corruption to wrong the ignorant. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 21.7.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:245; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-7-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 21.7.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-7-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:245 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Simon's sect is like vipers' eggs. ### Greek text ὑπερβήσομαι δὲ καὶ ἐφʼ ἑτέρας πάλιν βαδιοῦμαι αἱρέσεως ἔλεγχον, τούτου τὴν ἰοβολίαν ἱκανῶς συντρίψας. ἔστιν γὰρ ἐν αὐτῷ μεταβολὴ καὶ ἐνδοιασμός, πλάνου μὲν ὄντος αὐτοῦ μορφὴν δὲ ὀνόματος Χριστοῦ ἐνδυσαμένου, ὡς ἡ τῶν ἐκτρωμάτων ἑρπετώδης ἐξ οὐρίων ᾠῶν ἀσπίδων κυϊσκομένη φθορὰ καὶ ἄλλων ἐχιδνῶν, ὥς φησιν ὁ προφήτης »ᾠὰ ἀσπίδων ἔρρηξαν, ### English translation (Claude) I shall pass on and go again to the refutation of another sect, having sufficiently crushed this one's venom. For there is change and doubleness in him, since he was a deceiver who put on the form of Christ's name, like the reptilian corruption of monstrous births conceived from wind-eggs of asps and other vipers, as the prophet says, “They have broken asps' eggs, ### Scripture references - Isa 59:5: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Isa 59:5 LXX. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 21.7.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:245; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-7-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 21.7.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-7-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:245–246 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Transition to the next sect. ### Greek text καὶ ὁ μέλλων τῶν ᾠῶν αὐτῶν φαγεῖν ηὺρεν οϋριον καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ βασιλίσκον«. ἀλλὰ τῇ δυνάμει ὡς ἔφην τοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦτον παίσαντες διὰ τῶν τῆς ἀληθείας λόγων καὶ τὴν αὐτοῦ λύμην ἀφανίσαντες ἐπὶ τὰς ἑξῆς ἴωμεν, ἀγαπητοί. ### English translation (Claude) and whoever was about to eat of their eggs found it addled, and in it a basilisk.” But having struck him, as I said, by the power of Christ through the words of truth, and destroyed his filth, let us go on to the next ones, beloved. ### Scripture references - Isa 59:5: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Isa 59:5 LXX. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 21.7.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:245–246; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-21-7-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 22.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-22-1-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:246 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Menander, Simon's disciple, taught that angels made the world. ### Greek text Ταῦτα καθεξῆς συνέπεται Μένανδρός τις, ὃς ἀπὸ Σαμαρειτῶν ὁρμώμενος ἐγένετο μαθητεύων τούτῳ τῷ Σίμωνι ἐν χρόνῳ τινί. ὁμοίως δὲ ἔλεγεν καὶ αὐτὸς τὸν κόσμον γεγονέναι ὑπὸ ἀγγέλων, ἑαυτὸν δὲ ἔλεγεν ἄνωθεν δύναμιν θεοῦ καταπεπέμφθαι. ### English translation (Claude) Following these in order is one Menander, who came from the Samaritans and was for a time a disciple of this Simon. He too likewise said that the world was made by angels, and said that he himself had been sent down from above as a power of God. ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.23.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): echo, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Cf. Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.23.5. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 22.1.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:246; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-22-1-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 22.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-22-1-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:246 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Menander claimed to save his initiates from the world-making angels. ### Greek text μείζονα δὲ κυβείαν οὗτος ὑπὲρ τὸν πρότερον ἐργασάμενος πρὸς ἀπάτην τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἔλεγεν ἑαυτὸν πεπέμφθαι εἰς σωτηρίαν, δῆθεν εἰς τὸ συναγαγεῖν τινὰς εἰς τὸ ἑαυτοῦ μυστήριον διὰ τὸ μὴ ὑπὸ τῶν τὸν κόσμον πεποιηκότων ἀγγέλων καὶ άρχῶν καὶ ἐξουσιῶν κατακυριευθῆναι. ### English translation (Claude) Working greater trickery than his predecessor to deceive people, he said he had been sent for salvation, supposedly to gather some into his mystery, so that they might not be dominated by the angels, principalities and authorities who made the world. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 22.1.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:246; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-22-1-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 22.1.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-22-1-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:246 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Menander claimed to be greater than Simon. ### Greek text ὅμοια δὲ τῷ ἑαυτοῦ διδασκάλῳ τὰ πάντα συνυφαίνων καὶ γοητείαις καὶ ταῖς ἄλλαις μαγγανείαις * οὖ διέλειπεν, οὐδὲν δὲ διήλλαττε τῇ δικασκαλίᾳ ἀλλʼ ἢ μόνον ὅτι ἑαυτὸν ἔλεγε μείζονα μᾶλλον ἢ τὸν πρὸ αὐτοῦ ὄντα αὐτοῦ διδάσκαλον. ### English translation (Claude) Weaving everything together like his teacher, he did not cease from sorceries and other trickery …, and he differed in nothing in his teaching except that he said he himself was greater than his teacher who came before him. ### Translation notes - The asterisk marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 22.1.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:246; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-22-1-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 22.2.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-22-2-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:246 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Menander's sect has largely died out. ### Greek text 2. Τῷ δὲ αὐτῷ ἐλαττώματι ᾡ καὶ ὁ αὐτοῦ διδάσκαλος περιέπεσε καὶ αὐτὸς ἁλοὺς διὰ τῶν αὐτῶν τοῦ ἐλέγχου τῆς ἀληθείας λόγων ἀνατραπήσεται † ἀνετράπη γὰρ οὗτος καὶ ἔληξεν ἡ αὐτοῦ αἵρεσις ὡς ἐπὶ τὸ πλεῖστον. ### English translation (Claude) Caught in the same defect into which his teacher fell, he too will be overturned by the same words of the refutation of the truth; for he was overturned, and his sect has for the most part come to an end. ### Translation notes - A dagger marks a corrupt place. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 22.2.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:246; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-22-2-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 22.2.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-22-2-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:246–247 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A story of asps sealed in a jar devouring one another. ### Greek text ὑπερβήσομαι δὲ καὶ ἐφʼ ἐτέραν πάλιν προκόπτων τῇ ὺφηγήσει ἐλεύσομαι. τῷ γὰρ ὄντι οἱ παλαιοὶ ἱστοροῦσι μῦθον, ὡς ἐκ πολλῶν ἀσπίδων συνηγμένων ἐν ἄγγει ἑνὶ ὀστρακινῳ καὶ κατατεθεισῶν ἐν τοῖς θεμελίοις τῶν τεσσάρων γωνιῶν ἑκαστου τεμένους τῶν ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ οἰκοδομηθέντων εἰδώλων, [καὶ] εἴ τις ἰσχυροτέρα ηὕρηται παρὰ τὰς ἄλλας, ἐπελθοῦσα ταῖς ἑτέραις κατέφαγε· ### English translation (Claude) I shall pass on and come again to another, advancing in my account. For indeed the ancients tell a story that, when many asps were gathered in one earthen jar and placed in the foundations at the four corners of each precinct of the idols built in Egypt, whichever was found stronger than the others attacked the others and devoured them; ### Translation notes - The editor deletes [καί]. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 22.2.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:246–247; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-22-2-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 22.2.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-22-2-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:247 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The surviving asp devoured itself. ### Greek text μείνασα δὲ καθʼ ἑαυτὴν καὶ τροφῆς μὴ εὐποροῦσα, στραφεῖσα αὕτη καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς κέρκου αὐτῆς ἐσθίειν ἀρξαμένη ἕως μέρους τινὸς * τοῦ σώματος κατέφαγε· καὶ οὕτως ἔμεινεν οὐκέτι τελεία, ἀλλὰ ἥμισυ ὑπάρχουσα ἑρπετοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) and remaining by itself and lacking food, it turned and began to eat from its own tail, and devoured part of its body …; and so it remained no longer whole, but half a reptile. ### Translation notes - The asterisk marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 22.2.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:247; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-22-2-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 22.2.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-22-2-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:247 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Menander's sect, like the self-devouring asp, has vanished. ### Greek text διὸ καὶ ἀσπιδογοργόνα ταύτην ἐκάλεσαν, ὥστε νοεῖν ἡμᾶς τὸ παλαιὸν μὲν εἶναι τοῦτο, νῦν δὲ μηκέτι τοῦτο εὑρισκόμενον, ἀλλὰ ἠφανίσθαι· ὡς καὶ αὕτη παντελῶς ἀπολομένη ἔχει μὲν παρʼ ἡμῶν τὴν ἀντιλογίαν, αὐτὴ δὲ διὰ τῆς δυνάμεως Χριστοῦ ἠφάνισται. καὶ ταύτην δὲ ὺπερβάντες ἐπὶ τὰς ἑξῆς ἴωμεν, ἀγαπητοί. ### English translation (Claude) Therefore they called it the asp-gorgon, so that we understand that this was of old, but is no longer found now, having vanished; just as this sect too, utterly perished, has our rebuttal, but has itself been wiped out by the power of Christ. Passing over this one too, let us go on to the next, beloved. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 22.2.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:247; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-22-2-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 23.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-23-1-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:247 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Satornilus of Antioch followed Menander. ### Greek text Μετὰ τοῦτον Σατορνῖλός τις ἀνέστη, καὶ αὐτὸς ἐκεῖθεν τὰς ἀφορμάς, ἀπὸ Μενάνδρου φημὶ καὶ τῶν πρώην λαβών. οὗτος πρὸς τῇ Συρίᾳ κατοικήσας, τουτέστιν Ἀντιοχείᾳ τῇ πρὸς Δάφνην, πολλήν τινα τέχνην καὶ ἐμπειρίαν πλάνης τῷ κόσμῳ παρεισήνεγκεν. ### English translation (Claude) After him one Satornilus arose, who also took his starting points from there, I mean from Menander and those before. He lived near Syria, that is, at Antioch by Daphne, and introduced into the world much art and skill in error. ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.24.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): echo, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Cf. Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.24.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 23.1.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:247; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-23-1-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 23.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-23-1-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:247–248 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Satornilus and Basilides were fellow students; Satornilus taught that angels made the world. ### Greek text δύο γὰρ οὑτοι ἐγένοντο συσχολασταί, Βασιλείδης τε καὶ Σατορνῖλος· καὶ ὁ μὲν Βασιλείδης πρὸς τῇ Αἰγύπτῳ χωρήσας ἐκεῖσε τὰ σκοτεινὰ αὐτοῦ τοῦ βάθους τῆς πλάνης κεκήρυχεν, ὁ δὲ Σατορνῖλος ἐν τῷ προειρημένῳ τόπῳ διατρίβων ὁμοίως τῷ Μενάνδρω τὸν κόσμον ὑπὸ ἀγγέλων γεγενῆσθαι κατήγγελλεν. ### English translation (Claude) For these two were fellow students, Basilides and Satornilus. Basilides went off to Egypt and proclaimed there the dark things of the depth of his error, while Satornilus, staying in the place already mentioned, announced, like Menander, that the world was made by angels. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 23.1.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:247–248; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-23-1-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 23.1.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-23-1-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:248 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Satornilus: an unknown Father, and seven angels who made and divided the world. ### Greek text ἴνα δὲ εἶναι πατέρα ἄγνωστον, τὸν αὐτόν τε πεποιηκέναι δυνάμεις καὶ ἀρχὰς καὶ ἐξουσίας· τοὺς δὲ ἀγγέλους διεστάναι τῆς ἄνω δυνάμεως, ἑπτὰ δέ τινας τὸν κόσμον πεποιηκέναι καὶ τὰ ἐν αύτῷ· τὸν κόσμον δὲ κατὰ μεριτείαν ἑκάστῳ ἀγγέλῳ κεκληρῶσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) [He said] that there is one unknown Father, and that he made powers, principalities and authorities; that the angels stood apart from the power above, and seven of them made the world and what is in it; and that the world was allotted by portions to each angel. ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.24.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): echo, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Cf. Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.24.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 23.1.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:248; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-23-1-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 23.1.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-23-1-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:248 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The angels made man in imitation of a luminous image from above. ### Greek text ὁμοῦ δὲ συνελθόντας τοὺς αὐτοὺς ἀγγέλους ἐντεθυμῆσθαι καὶ κοινῇ τὸν ἄνθρωπον πεποιηκέναι κατὰ τὴν μορφὴν τῆς ἄνωθεν παρακυψάσης φωτεινῆς εἰκόνος, ἣν μὴ δυνηθέντες παρακύψασαν κατασχεῖν διὰ τὸ παραχρῆμα ἀναδραμεῖν, μιμήσασθαι ἠθέλησαν. ### English translation (Claude) And these same angels, coming together, took thought and together made man after the form of the luminous image that had peered down from above; not being able to hold it when it peered down, because it at once ran back up, they wished to imitate it. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 23.1.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:248; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-23-1-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 23.1.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-23-1-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:248 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Longing for the heavenly light moved the angels to form man. ### Greek text καὶ πεπλάσθαι μὲν τὸν ἄνθρωπον ὑπʼ αὐτῶν οὐδενὸς ἕνεκα ἀλλʼ ἢ διὰ τοιαύτην πρόφασιν. ἐπειδὴ γάρ, φησίν, ἄνωθεν τὸ αὐτὸ φῶς παρακῦψαν ἐρεθισμόν τινα ἐνεποίησε τοῖς αὐτοῖς ἀγγέλοις, τούτους πρὸς πόθον τοῦ ἄνω ὁμοιώματος ἐπιχειρῆσαι τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τὸ πλάσμα ποιῆσαι. ### English translation (Claude) And man was formed by them for no other reason than this. For since, he says, that same light, peering down from above, stirred up a certain excitement in these angels, they, out of longing for the likeness above, undertook to make the formation of man. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 23.1.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:248; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-23-1-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 23.1.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-23-1-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:248–249 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The angels said, “Let us make man in image and likeness.” ### Greek text ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἠράσθησαν τοῦ ἄνω φωτὸς πόθῳ τῷ πρὸς αὐτὸ καὶ ἡδονῇ κατασχεθέντες, φανέντος καὶ άφαντωθέντος ἀπʼ αὐτῶν, ἐρασθέντας τε αὐτοῦ καὶ μὴ δυνηθέντας ἐμπλησθῆναι τῆς αὐτοῦ ἐρασμιότητος διὰ τὸ ὑπὸ θῆξιν ἀναπτῆναι τὸ αὐτὸ φῶς, τούτου χάριν εἰρηκέναι τοὺς ἀγγέλους φησὶ] δραματουργεῖ ὁ αὐτὸς γίγς ὅτι »ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον κατʼ εἰκόνα καὶ καθʼ ὸμοίωσιν«· ### English translation (Claude) For since they fell in love with the light above, seized by longing and pleasure toward it, when it appeared and vanished from them, being in love with it and unable to be filled with its loveliness because that light flew up on being touched, for this reason, he says, the angels said (so the same impostor dramatizes it), “Let us make man in image and likeness”; ### Scripture references - Gen 1:26: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 1:26 as quoted by Satornilus. The word for “impostor” is garbled in the digital text (γίγς). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 23.1.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:248–249; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-23-1-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 23.1.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-23-1-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:249 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Satornilus omitted “our” from Gen 1:26. ### Greek text παρακόψας τὸ εἰρημένον ἐν τῇ Γενέσει ὑπὸ τοῦ ὰγίου θεοῦ τὸ »[καθʼ] ἡμετέραν«, ἐάσας <δὲ> τὸ »κατʼ εἰκόνα«, ἵνα δὴ ἔχῃ ἡ αὐτοῦ πλάνη τὴν πιθανότητα· ὡς δῆθεν ἄλλων μὲν ποιούτνων εἰκόνα δὲ ἑτέρου † λέγειν ἐν τῷ »ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον κατʼ εἰκόνα καὶ καθʼ ὁμοίωσιν«. ### English translation (Claude) cutting off the word spoken in Genesis by the holy God, “our,” and leaving “in image,” so that his error may have plausibility, as though others were making [man] but … the image of another, in “Let us make man in image and likeness.” ### Scripture references - Gen 1:26: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - A dagger marks a corrupt word. The editor deletes [καθʼ]. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 23.1.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:249; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-23-1-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 23.1.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-23-1-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:249 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Man crawled like a worm until the power above sent a spark to raise him. ### Greek text γενομένου δέ, φησί, τοῦ ἀνθρώπου διὰ τὸ αὐτῶν ἀδρανὲς μὴ δύνασθαι αὐτὸν τελεσφορῆσαι, κεῖσθαι δὲ καὶ σκαρίζειν χαμαὶ κείμενον δίκην σκώληκος ἕρποντος, μὴ δύνασθαι δὲ μήτε ἀνορθοῦσθαι μήτε τι ἕτερον πράττειν, ἕως ἡ ἄνω δύναμις παρακύψασα καὶ σπλαγχνισθεῖσα διὰ τὴν ἰδίαν αὐτῆς εἰκόνα τε καὶ ἰδέαν κατʼ οἶκτον ἀπέστειλε σπινθῆρα τῆς αὐτῆς δυνάμεως καὶ διʼ αὐτοῦ ἀνώρθωσε τὸν ἄνθρωπον καὶ οὕτως ἐζωογόνησε, δῆθεν τὸν σπινθῆρα ψυχὴν τὴν ἀνθρωπείαν φάσκων. ### English translation (Claude) And when man was made, he says, because of their weakness they could not bring him to completion, but he lay and wriggled lying on the ground like a crawling worm, and could neither stand upright nor do anything else, until the power above peered down and, having compassion because of its own image and form, in pity sent a spark of that same power, and through it raised the man upright and so gave him life; he claims, of course, that the spark is the human soul. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 23.1.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:249; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-23-1-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 23.1.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-23-1-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:249 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Only the spark is saved; the body perishes. ### Greek text καὶ τούτου ἕνεκα πάντως δὴ τὸν σπινθῆρα σωθῆναι, τὸ δὲ πᾶν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἀπολέσθαι· ἐν τῷ ἄνω μὲν τὸ ἄνωθεν κατελθὸν ἀνακομισθῆναι χρόνοις τισί, τὸ δὲ κάτωθεν πᾶν τὸ ὑπὸ τῶν ἀγγέλων πλασθὲν ἐνταῦθα αὐτοῖς καταλιμπάνεσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) And for this reason the spark is certainly saved, but the whole rest of the man perishes: what came down from above is carried back up in due time, but everything from below, formed by the angels, is left here to them. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 23.1.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:249; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-23-1-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 23.1.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-23-1-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:249–250 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Satornilus taught that Christ only appeared to be human. ### Greek text Χριστὸν δὲ καὶ αὐτὸν φάσκει ὁ γόης ἐν σχήματι ἀνθρώπου ἐληλυθέναι καὶ ἰδέᾳ μόνῃ, τὰ πάντα δὲ [ἐν] τῷ δοκεῖν πεποιηκέναι, τουτέστι τὸ γεγεννῆσθαι τὸ περιπατεῖν τὸ όπτάνεσθαι τὸ πεπονθέναι. ### English translation (Claude) The sorcerer also says that Christ came in the fashion of a man and in appearance only, and did everything in semblance, that is, being born, walking, being seen, suffering. ### Translation notes - The editor deletes [ἐν]. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 23.1.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:249–250; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-23-1-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 23.2.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-23-2-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:250 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The knowledge falsely so called grows with Satornilus. ### Greek text 2. Απὸ τούτου δὲ ἡ ψευδωνύμως καλουμένη γνῶσις ἄρχεται πᾶλιν προστίθεσθαι τῷ βυθῷ τῆς αύτῆς πονηρίας, άπὸ Σίμωνος μὲν λαβοῦσα τὴν ἀρχὴν καὶ τὴν πρόφασιν, προστιθεμένη δὲ ἄλλῃ περισσοτέρᾳ φλυαρίᾳ, ὡς τὸν ταύτης ἔλεγχον ὕστερον ἐροῦμεν. ### English translation (Claude) From him the knowledge falsely so called begins again to add to the depth of its wickedness, having taken its beginning and occasion from Simon, but adding other, greater nonsense, as we shall say later in refuting it. ### Scripture references - 1 Tim 6:20: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - “Knowledge falsely so called”: 1 Tim 6:20. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 23.2.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:250; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-23-2-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 23.2.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-23-2-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:250 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Satornilus: the God of the Jews is one of the angels; the Savior came to destroy him. ### Greek text φάσκει γὰρ οὑτος, τοὺς ἀγγέλους λέγων, καὶ τὸν θεὸν τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἕνα ἐξ αὐτῶν εἶναι, διεστάναι δὲ τὸν αὐτὸν καὶ τοὺς αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ τῆς ἄνω δυνάμεως, τὸν δὲ σωτῆρα άπεστάλθαι ἀπὸ πατρὸς παρὰ γνώμην τῶν δυνάμεων ἐπὶ καταλύσει τοῦ θεοῦ τῶν Ἰουδαίων καὶ ἐπὶ σωτηρίᾳ τῶν πειθομένων <αύτῷ> εἶναι δὲ αὐτοὺς τοὺς ταύτης τῆς αὶρέσεως τοὺς ἔχοντας τὸν σπινθῆρα τοῦ ἄνωθεν πατρός. ### English translation (Claude) For he says, speaking of the angels, that the God of the Jews is one of them, and that he and they stood apart from the power above, and that the Savior was sent from the Father, against the will of the powers, to destroy the God of the Jews and to save those who obey him; and that these are the people of this sect, who have the spark of the Father above. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 23.2.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:250; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-23-2-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 23.2.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-23-2-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:250 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Satornilus: two races of humanity, good and evil. ### Greek text δύο γὰρ πεπλάσθαι ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς ἀνθρώπους φάσκει, ἕνα ἀγαθὸν καὶ ἕνα φαῦλον· ἐξ ὡν δύο εἶναι τὰ γένη τῶν ἀνθρώπνω ἐν κόσμῳ, ἀγαθῶν τε καὶ πονηρῶν. ### English translation (Claude) For he says that two men were formed from the beginning, one good and one bad; from them come the two races of human beings in the world, the good and the wicked. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 23.2.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:250; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-23-2-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 23.2.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-23-2-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:250 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Savior came to help the good against the demons. ### Greek text ἐπειδὴ δὲ οἱ δαίμονες τοῖς πονηροῖς ἐβοήθουν, τούτου ἕνεκα ἐπʼ ἐσχάτων τῶν ἡμερῶν ὡς προεῖπον ἠλθεν ὁ σωτὴρ ἐπὶ βοηθείᾳ τῶν άγαθῶν άθρώπων καὶ ἐπὶ καταλύσει τῶν πονηρῶν καὶ τῶν δαιμόνων. ### English translation (Claude) And since the demons helped the wicked, for this reason in the last days, as I said before, the Savior came to help good people and to destroy the wicked and the demons. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 23.2.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:250; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-23-2-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 23.2.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-23-2-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:250–251 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Satornilus called marriage and procreation Satanic. ### Greek text τὸ γαμεῖν δὲ καὶ τὸ γεννᾶν ὁ αὐτὸς ἀγύρτης ἐκ τοῦ Σατανᾶ ὑπάρχειν λέγει, ὅθεν καὶ οἱ πλείους αὐτῶν ἐμψύχων ἀπέχονται, ὅπως διὰ τῆς προσποιητῆς δῆθεν πολιτείας τινὰς ἐπαγάγωνται εἰς τὴν αὐτῶν ἀπάτην. ### English translation (Claude) The same charlatan says that marrying and begetting are from Satan; hence most of them also abstain from living things, so that by this supposedly feigned way of life they may draw some into their deceit. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 23.2.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:250–251; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-23-2-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 23.2.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-23-2-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:251 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Satornilus ascribed the prophecies to angels and Satan. ### Greek text τὰς δὲ προφητείας φάσκει ὁ αὐτὸς πάλιν γόης τὰς μὲν ὑπὸ τῶν κοσμοποιῶν ἀγέλων πεπροφητεῦσθαι, τὰς δὲ ὑπὸ τοῦ Σατανᾶ. καὶ αὐτὸν γὰρ τὸν Σατανᾶν ἄγγελον φάσκει, ἀντιπράττοντα τοῖς κοσμοποιοῖς άγγέλοις, μάλιστα δὲ τῶ θεῶ τῶν Ἰουδαίων. ### English translation (Claude) The same sorcerer again says that some of the prophecies were prophesied by the world-making angels and some by Satan. For he says that Satan himself is an angel opposing the world-making angels, and especially the God of the Jews. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 23.2.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:251; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-23-2-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 23.3.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-23-3-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:251 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: If the higher power made the angels, it is the true cause of man. ### Greek text 3. Ὅταν δὲ ταῦτα φάσκῃ ὁ κτηνώδης, πάντως που καὶ αὐτὸς δειχθήσεται ἕνα θεὸν ὁμολογῶν καὶ ἐπὶ μοναρχίας ἀνάγων τὸ πᾶν. εἰ γὰρ οἱ ἄγγελοι <τὸν ἄνθρωπον> πεποιήκασιν, ἄγγελοι δὲ πάλιν ἀπὸ τῆς ἄνωθεν δυνάμεως τὸ αἴτιον ἐσχήκασι τοῦ εἶναι, ἄρα οὐκ αὐτοὶ αἴτιοι τοῦ πλάσματος τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, ἀλλὰ ἡ ἄνωθεν δύναμις ἡ τοὺς ἀγγέλους ποιήσασα, ἐξ ὧν καὶ ἡ πλάσις τοῦ ἀνθρώπου συνέστηκε. ### English translation (Claude) When the brutish man says this, he himself will surely be shown to confess one God and to trace everything back to a single rule. For if the angels made man, and the angels in turn have had the cause of their being from the power above, then they are not the cause of the formation of man, but the power above that made the angels, from whom the formation of man came about. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 23.3.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:251; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-23-3-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 23.3.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-23-3-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:251 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The tool is not the cause; the user is. ### Greek text καὶ γὰρ οὐκ αἴτιον τὸ ἐργαλεῖον τῶν ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ γινομένων, ἀλλὰ ὁ ἐνεργῶν τὸ ἐνέργημα διὰ τοῦ ἐργαλείου διʼ οὑ τὸ ἔργον γίνεται, ὡς καὶ γέγραπται »μὴ δοξασθήσεται πρίων ἄνευ τοῦ ἕλκοντος αὐτόν« καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. ### English translation (Claude) For the tool is not the cause of what is made by it, but the one who does the work through the tool by which the work is done; as it is written, “Shall the saw be glorified without the one who draws it?” and what follows. ### Scripture references - Isa 10:15: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Isa 10:15. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 23.3.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:251; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-23-3-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 23.3.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-23-3-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:251 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Further examples of instrument and agent. ### Greek text οὕτω δὲ ὸρῶμεν ὅτι οὔτε ἡ μάχαιρα αἰτία τοῦ φόνου, ἀλλὰ ὁ τῇ μαχαίρᾳ τὸν φόνον ἐπιχειρήσας καὶ οὐ τὸ κηροπλαστεῖον δύναται διʼ ἑαυτοῦ ποιεῖν τὰ πλασσόμενα, ἀλλὰ ὁ τὸ κηροπλαστεῖον καὶ τὸ πλάσμα ἐργασάμενος. ### English translation (Claude) So we see that neither is the sword the cause of the murder, but the one who commits murder with the sword; nor can the wax-mold make the figures by itself, but the one who made the mold and the figure. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 23.3.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:251; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-23-3-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 23.3.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-23-3-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:251 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The maker of the angels is the cause. ### Greek text οὐκοῦν οὐδὲ οἱ ἄγγελοι αἴτιοι, ἀλλʼ ὁ τοὺς ἀγγέλους ποιήσας, εἰ καὶ <μὴ> ἦν αὐτοῖς τοῦ [μὴ] ποιῆσαι ἄνθρωπον. ### English translation (Claude) So neither are the angels the cause, but the one who made the angels, even if it was [not] in their [power] to make man. ### Translation notes - The editor deletes [μή] and supplies ⟨μή⟩ elsewhere; the sense is uncertain. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 23.3.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:251; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-23-3-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 23.3.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-23-3-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:251–252 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Either the higher power was ignorant or it willed man's creation. ### Greek text ἢ γὰρ καταψηφίζεται τῆς ἄνω δυνάμεως ἄγνοιαν καὶ ἀγνωσίαν τῶν μελλόντων ἔσεσθαι, παρὰ τὸ αὐτῆς θέλημα ἐπιτελουμένων, ἢ εὐδοκίᾳ τῇ ἑαυτῆς * τοὺς ἀγγέλους πεποιηκέναι πρὸς τὸ χρήσιμον τὴν κατασκευὴν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, οὗ ἤθελε κατασκευάζειν ποιήσασα τοὺς ἀγγέλους, καὶ μὴ ἐντειλαμένη τοῦ μὴ] ἐπιτελέσαι τὸ ἐπιχείρημα τουτέστι τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τὸ πλαστεῖον, ὡς ἡ αὐτοῦ μυθώδης τεχνουργία περιέχει. ### English translation (Claude) For either he condemns the power above for ignorance and lack of knowledge of what was to be, things done against its will; or [he must say] that by its own good pleasure it made the angels … for the useful purpose of constructing man, whom it wished to construct when it made the angels, and did not command them not to carry out the undertaking, that is, the formation of man, as his fabulous workmanship holds. ### Translation notes - The asterisk marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 23.3.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:251–252; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/19-5-1/#p-23-3-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 23.4.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-23-4-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:252 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: If the higher power knew, why did it not prevent the angels? ### Greek text 4. Ἢ οὐκοῦν πόλιν τὸν μυθολόγον ἐρωτητέον· ᾔδει ἡ ἄνω δύναμις ὅ τι μέλλουσι πράττειν; ναί, φησίν. ἄρα γοῦν εἰ ᾔδει, αὐτὴ πεποίηκε καὶ οὐκ αὐτοί· εἰ δὲ ᾔδει μὲν οὐκ ἤθελε δέ, παρὰ δὲ τὴν αύτῆς γνώμην ἐπεχείρησαν τὸ ἐπιχείρημα αὐτοί, τίνι τῷ λόγῳ οὐ κεκώλυκεν; ### English translation (Claude) Or rather the mythmaker must be asked again: did the power above know what they were going to do? Yes, he says. Then if it knew, it made [man], and not they. But if it knew and did not wish it, and they attempted the undertaking against its will, for what reason did it not prevent them? ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 23.4.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:252; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-23-4-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 23.4.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-23-4-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:252 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Either answer makes the higher power blameworthy. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ ἀδυνάτως ἔσχεν τοῦ κωλῦσαι, πρώτη φαυλότης, ὅτι καθʼ ἑαυτῆς τοὺς ὑπʼ αὐτῆς γεγονότας ἀγγέλους εἰς ἀντίθεσιν ἑαυτῆς καὶ παροξυσμὸν κατεσκεύασε, δεύτερον δέ, ὅτι δυναμένη οὐ κεκώλυκεν, ἀλλὰ συνήργησεν εἰς τὸ πονηρὸν ἔργον τὸ ὑπὸ τῶν ἀγγέλων γεγενημένον. ### English translation (Claude) And if it was unable to prevent them, the first worthlessness is that it made the angels that came from it into opponents and provokers of itself; and second, that though able it did not prevent them, but cooperated in the evil work done by the angels. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 23.4.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:252; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-23-4-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 23.4.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-23-4-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:252 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A higher power weaker than its creatures is absurd. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ οὐ συνήργησε καὶ βουληθεῖσα οὐκ ἠδυνήθη κωλῦσαι, πολλή τις ἀσθένεια ἐν τῇ θελησάσῃ καὶ μὴ δυνηθείσῃ, καὶ μᾶλλονἰσχυρότερον εἴη τὸ ὑπʼ αὐτῆς γενόμενον τῶν ἀγγέλων στῖφος ἢ αὐτὴ ἡ αἰτία οὖσα τῶν ὑπʼ αὐτῆς γεγονότων ἀγγέλων. ἐξ ἅπαντος τοίνυν ἁλίσκεται ἡ τῆς αἱρέσεως ὑπόθεσις ἀσυστασίᾳ μᾶλλον περιπίπτουσα καὶ οὐκ αληθείᾳ. ### English translation (Claude) And if it did not cooperate, and wished but was unable to prevent them, there is great weakness in one that wished but could not, and the band of angels made by it would be stronger than itself, the cause of the angels made by it. So from every side the premise of the sect is caught, falling into incoherence rather than truth. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 23.4.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:252; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-23-4-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 23.4.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-23-4-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:252 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Creating under necessity leaves the higher power imperfect. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ ἐγίνωσκε μέν, ἀνάγκῃ δὲ ἐποίει τούτους ὅ μὴ θέμις ἐστὶ <μέλλοντας> πράττειν παρὰ τὸ αὐτῆς βούλημα, ἑτέρᾳ περιπεσεῖται πάλιν καὶ οὐδὲ ἓν πλήρωμα εὑρεθήσεται ἐν τῇ ἄνω δυνάμει κατὰ τὸν αὐτοῦ λόγον. ### English translation (Claude) And if it knew, but of necessity made them, who were going to do what is not right against its will, he will fall into another [absurdity], and by his account not a single fullness will be found in the power above. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 23.4.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:252; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-23-4-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 23.4.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-23-4-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:252 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius mocks Satornilus's claim to know the angels' work. ### Greek text ἔτι δὲ προσθείημεν αὐτὸν ἐρωτῶντες· λέγε ἡμῖν, ὠ οὑτος, ὁ διὰ θυρίδων παρακύψας (ἵνα χλευάσω τὴν σοῦ ληρῳδίαν) καὶ ἐν τῷ παρακύπτειν σκοπήσας ὡς ἐκτίσθησαν οἱ ἄγγελοι καὶ τὴν ὑπʼ αὐτῶν περὶ τὸ ἀνθρώπινον πλάσμα * τεχνουργίαν τότε κατοπτεύσας καὶ τῆς ἄνωθεν δυνάμεως ἐξιχνεύσας τὴν μηχανοποιίαν, ᾔδεισαν οὗτοι τί πλάσσουσιν ἢ ἠγνόουν; ἀγνοοῦντες δὲ ὑπὸ τίνος ἠναγκάζοντο τὸ ἐν ἀγνωσίᾳ * ἐπιτελεῖν; οὐχί, φησίν, οὐκ ἠγνόουν· ᾔδεισαν γὰρ ὃ ἔμελλον πράττειν. ### English translation (Claude) Let us add a further question: tell us, sir, you who peered through the windows (to mock your nonsense), and in peering observed how the angels were created, and then spied out their workmanship on the human formation … and tracked down the contrivance of the power above: did they know what they were forming, or not? If they did not know, by whom were they compelled to carry out … in ignorance? No, he says, they were not ignorant; they knew what they were going to do. ### Translation notes - The asterisks mark gaps. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 23.4.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:252; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-23-4-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 23.4.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-23-4-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:252 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Satornilus claims the angels acted against the higher power. ### Greek text ἡ τοίνυν ἄνωθεν δύναμις ᾔδει τούτους τοῦτο μέλλοντας ἐπιχειρεῖν ἢ ἠγνόει; οὐκ ἠγνόει. ἐποίησεν οὖν αὐτοὺς ἵνα τοῦτο πράξωσιν ἢ μή; οὐχί, φησίν· ἐποίησε γὰρ αὐτοὺς μόνον, οὑτοι δὲ παρὰ τὴν ἄνω δύναμιν ἐπεχείρησαν πρὸς τὸ ποιῆσαι πλάσμα. ### English translation (Claude) Did the power above, then, know that they were going to attempt this, or not? It was not ignorant. Did it then make them so that they would do this, or not? No, he says; it only made them, and they attempted to make the formation against the power above. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 23.4.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:252; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-23-4-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 23.4.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-23-4-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:252–253 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Satornilus's view makes the creatures wiser than their maker. ### Greek text οὐκοῦν οὗτοι μὲν ᾔδεισαν, ἐκείνη δὲ ἡ ἄνω δύναμις ἠγνόει κατὰ τὸν σοῦ λόγον, ὠ πάντων ἀνθρώπων ἀβέλτερε. καὶ ἔσται μὲν ἡ τῶν ἀνθρώπων κατασκευὴ σύστασις καὶ οἱ αἴτιοι ταύτης ἄγγελοι ἐν γνώσει, ἡ δὲ τοὺς ἀγγέλους ποιήσασα δύναμις ἐν ἀγνωσίᾳ. ### English translation (Claude) So these knew, but that power above was ignorant, by your account, you most stupid of all men. And the constitution of human beings will be a real thing and the angels who caused it will be in knowledge, while the power that made the angels will be in ignorance. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 23.4.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:252–253; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-23-4-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 23.4.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-23-4-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:253 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: All must be traced to the one Creator. ### Greek text ληρῶδες δʼ ἂν εἴη τοῦτο καὶ ἠλίθιον, ὅτι μᾶλλον ἐντελέστερον τὸ ἔργον τοῦ τεχνίτου καὶ ὁ τεχνίτης ἀδρανέστερος τῶν ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ γενομἐνων ἀγγέλων, αἰτίων ὄντων τῆς ἀνθρωπείας συστάσεως. ὥστε οὖν ἐξ ἅπαντος ἀνάγκῃ ὁμολογήσειας ἂν ἐπὶ τὸν αὐτὸν ποιητὴν τὸν ἕνα καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν μίαν μοναρχίαν <δεὸμ> τὸ πᾶν ἄγειν. ### English translation (Claude) That would be nonsensical and foolish: that the work should be more perfect than the craftsman, and the craftsman weaker than the angels made by him, who are the cause of the human constitution. So from every side you would of necessity have to confess that everything must be referred to the one Maker himself and to the one single rule. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 23.4.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:253; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-23-4-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 23.5.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-23-5-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:253 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God, not angels, made man in “our” image. ### Greek text 5. Καὶ γὰρ ὁ θεὸς ὁ πατὴρ ἐποίησε τὸν ἄνθρωπον καὶ πάντα κατὰ τὴν ἰδίαν εὐδοκίαν καὶ οὐχ οἱ ἄγγελοι, οὐδὲ κατὰ τὴν τῶν ἀγγέλων συμβουλίαν τι γέγονεν. ἐν τῷ γὰρ εἰπεῖν τὸν θεόν »ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον«, »κατʼ εἰκόνα ἡμετέραν« εἶπεν, καὶ οὐ »κατʼ εἰκόνα« μόνον. ### English translation (Claude) For God the Father made man and everything according to his own good pleasure, not the angels; nor did anything come about by the angels' counsel. For when God said, “Let us make man,” he said “in our image,” and not only “in image.” ### Scripture references - Gen 1:26: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 1:26. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 23.5.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:253; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-23-5-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 23.5.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-23-5-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:253 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Father created man with the Son. ### Greek text συνεκάλει γὰρ εἰς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ δημιουργίαν συνδημιουργὸν τὸν αὐτοῦ Λόγον καὶ μονογενῆ, ὡς ἔχει καὶ ἡ ἐξ ἀληθείας ὁρμωμένη πιστῶν ἔννοια καὶ αὐτὸ τὸ τῆς ἀληθείας ἀκρίβασμα, ὡς καὶ ἐν ἑτέροις πλείοσι περὶ τούτου σαφῶς καὶ διὰ μήκους ἐποιησάμεθα τὴν ὁμολογίαν, ὡς ὁ πατὴρ συγκαλεῖται τὸν υἱὸν συνδημιουργεῖν τὸν ἄνθρωπον, διʼ οὗ καὶ τὰ ἄλλα πάντα ἐποίησεν. ### English translation (Claude) For he summoned to his work of creation his Word and Only-begotten as fellow creator, as the understanding of the faithful, which springs from the truth, holds, and the very precision of the truth, as we have also confessed clearly and at length in several other works: that the Father calls the Son to create man with him, through whom he also made all other things. ### Scripture references - John 1:3: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Cf. John 1:3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 23.5.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:253; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-23-5-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 23.5.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-23-5-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:253 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Holy Spirit also shared in creation. ### Greek text οὐ μόνον δὲ συγκαλεῖν εἴποιμι τὸν υἱόν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα. »τῷ γὰρ λόγῳ κυρίου οἱ οὐρανοὶ ἐστερεώθησαν καὶ τῷ πνεύματι τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ πᾶσα ἡ δύναμις αὐτῶν«. ### English translation (Claude) And I would say he calls not only the Son but also the Holy Spirit. “For by the word of the Lord the heavens were established, and by the Spirit of his mouth all their host.” ### Scripture references - Ps 33:6 (32:6 LXX): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Ps 33:6 (32:6 LXX). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 23.5.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:253; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-23-5-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 23.5.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-23-5-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:253 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Satornilus must admit one God, Creator of all. ### Greek text εἴτε δὲ βουληθείη εἴτε καὶ μὴ βουληθείη (φημὶ δὲ ὁ Σατορνῖλος ὁ τῆς αἱρέσεως ταύτης ἀρχηγός), ἀναγκασθήσεται ἐξ ἅπαντος ἕνα τὸν θεὸν ὁμολογεῖν, θεὸν καὶ κύριον, τοῦ σύμπαντος ὄντα κτιστήν τε καὶ δημιουργόν, ἅμα τε καὶ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου. ### English translation (Claude) Whether he wishes it or not (I mean Satornilus, the founder of this sect), he will be compelled in every way to confess one God, God and Lord, who is creator and maker of the universe and also of man. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 23.5.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:253; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-23-5-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 23.5.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-23-5-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:253 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ affirms that he spoke in the prophets and works with the Father. ### Greek text αἰσχυνθήσεται δὲ κατὰ πάντα τρόπον ὡς συκοφάντης καὶ εἰς τὸν περὶ προφητῶν λόγον καὶ εἰς τὴν κατὰ τοῦ σεμνοῦ γάμου φαύλην κατηγορίαν. αὐτὸς γὰρ ό κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς διαρρήδην ἐκφωνεῖ ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ καὶ λέγει συνῳδὰ τῷ προφήτῃ ὅτι »ὁ λαλῶν ἐν τοῖς προφήταις, ἰδοὺ πάρειμι« καὶ πάλιν »ὁ πατήρ μου ἕως ἄρτι ἐργάζεται, κἀγὼ ἐργάζομαι«. ### English translation (Claude) And he will be put to shame in every way as a slanderer, both in his account of the prophets and in his base accusation against honorable marriage. For our Lord Jesus Christ himself declares plainly in the Gospel, and says in agreement with the prophet, “I who speak in the prophets, behold, I am here”; and again, “My Father is working until now, and I am working.” ### Scripture references - Isa 52:6: quotation, high confidence - John 5:17: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Isa 52:6 (Epiphanius places it in the Gospel); John 5:17. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 23.5.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:253; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-23-5-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 23.5.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-23-5-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:253–254 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus' teaching on divorce shows the Creator is his Father. ### Greek text ἵνα δὲ δείξῆ τί ἐργάζεται ὁ αὐτοῦ πατὴρ καὶ αὐτός, άπεφήνατο λέγων τοῖς ἐρωτήσασιν αὐτὸν εἰ χρὴ ἀπολύειν τὴν γυναῖκα κατὰ πᾶσαν αἰτίαν »πῶς γέγραπται; ὅτε ἐποίησεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ ἐποίησεν αὐτούς« καὶ πάλιν μεθʼ ἕτερα ὄτι »ἕνεκεν τούτου καταλείψει ἄνθρωπος τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὴν μητέρα αύτοῦ κοὶ προσκολληθήσεται τῇ γυναικὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔσονται οἱ δύο εἰς σάρκα μίαν«, καὶ εὐθὺς προσεθηκε λέγων »ὃ ὁ θεὸς συνέζευξεν, ἄνθρωπος μὴ χωριζέτω«· ὡς ἐξ ἅπαντος τὸν σωτῆρα διδάσκειν τὸν ποιητὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων θεὸν εἶναι τῶν πάντων, αὐτοῦ δὲ πατέρα. ### English translation (Claude) And to show what his Father and he himself work, he declared, saying to those who asked him whether one may dismiss one's wife for any cause, “How is it written? When God made man, he made them male and female”; and again, after other things, “For this reason a man shall leave his father and his mother and be joined to his wife, and the two shall become one flesh”; and at once he added, “What God has joined together, let no man separate.” So in every way the Savior teaches that the Maker of human beings is the God of all, and his Father. ### Scripture references - Matt 19:3: allusion, high confidence - Matt 19:4: quotation, high confidence - Matt 19:5: quotation, high confidence - Matt 19:6: quotation, high confidence - Gen 1:27: quotation, high confidence - Gen 2:24: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 19:3–6, quoting Gen 1:27; 2:24. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 23.5.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:253–254; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-23-5-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 23.5.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-23-5-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:254 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marriage is from God, as Christ and Paul teach. ### Greek text καὶ ὅτι ὁ γάμος οὐκ ἐκ τοῦ Σατανᾶ, ἀλλʼ ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ τυγχάνει, πρῶτον μὲν ὁ κύριος λέγει· »ὃ ὁ θεός‘ φησίν »συνέχευξεν, ἄνθρωπος μὴ χωριζέτω«· εἶτα ὁ ἅγιος ἀπόστολος »τίμιος ὁ γάμος καὶ ἡ κοίτη αμίαντος«. ταῖς δὲ φύσει χηρευσάσαις ὡσαύτως παραγγέλλει, λέγων διὰ Τιμοθέου »νεωτέρας χήρας παραιτοῦ· μετὰ γὰρ τὸ καταστρηνιάσαι τοῦ Χριστοῦ γαμεῖν θέλουσι«, καὶ μεθʼ ἕδτερα »γαμειτωσαν τεκνογονείτωσαν οἰκοδεσποτείτωσαν«, ἀνυπέρβατον νόμον τιθέμενος, ἐκ Μʼ ὄντα καὶ κατὰ σεμνότητα ἀνθρώποις κεχαρισμένον. ### English translation (Claude) And that marriage is not from Satan but from God, first the Lord says, “What God,” he says, “has joined together, let no man separate”; then the holy apostle: “Marriage is honorable and the bed undefiled.” And he gives the same instruction to women widowed by nature, saying through Timothy, “Refuse younger widows; for when they grow wanton against Christ they wish to marry,” and after other things, “Let them marry, bear children, manage their households,” laying down an inviolable law, which is from God and granted to human beings in honor. ### Scripture references - Matt 19:6: quotation, high confidence - Heb 13:4: quotation, high confidence - 1 Tim 5:11: quotation, high confidence - 1 Tim 5:14: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 19:6; Heb 13:4; 1 Tim 5:11, 14. “From God” renders a garbled ἐκ Μʼ. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 23.5.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:254; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-23-5-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 23.6.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-23-6-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:254 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ's words show the prophets spoke of him. ### Greek text 6. Περὶ δὲ τῶν κατὰ τῶν θεοῦ προφητειῶν ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ σεσυκοφαντημένων ὑπονοιῶν, ὡς μὴ εἶναι αὐτὰς ἐκ θεοῦ, μυρία ἔστιν εἰπεῖν, ὡς αὐτὸς λέγει ὁ μονογενής, † ἐξ ὡν τὸν κόσμον ἑαυτοῦ εὐαγγελιζόμενος λέγει, πρῶτον μὲν ὅτι »Ἀβραὰμ ὁ πατὴρ ἡμῶν ἐπεθύμησεν ἰδεῖν τὴν ἡμέραν μου, καὶ εἶδεν καὶ ἐχάρη«, καὶ πάλιν φησίν »εἰ ἐπιστεύετε Μωυσῇ, ἐπιστεύετε ἂν ἐμοί· ἐκεῖνος γὰρ περὶ ἐμοῦ ἐγραψεν«. ### English translation (Claude) As for the notions he slanders against God's prophecies, as though they were not from God, countless things can be said, as the Only-begotten himself says, … proclaiming his own world, first, “Abraham our father longed to see my day, and he saw it and rejoiced”; and again he says, “If you believed Moses, you would believe me; for he wrote about me.” ### Scripture references - John 8:56: quotation, high confidence - John 5:46: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 8:56; 5:46. A dagger marks a corrupt phrase. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 23.6.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:254; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-23-6-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 23.6.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-23-6-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:254 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Transfiguration with Moses and Elijah refutes Satornilus. ### Greek text τίς δὲ τῶν εύ φρονούντων καὶ σύνεσιν ἀπὸ θεοῦ κεκτημένων οὐκ ἐλέγξειε τὸν ἀπατεῶνα Σατορνῖλον, γινώσκων ἐν δόξῃ ἀποκαλυφθέντα τὸν σωτῆρα εἰς παράστασιν ἀληθείας ἄλλως τὴν ἐαυτοῦ δόξαν μὴ ὑποδείξαντα ἀλλὰ ἢ ἀνὰ μέσον Ἠλίου καὶ Μωυσέως τῶν καὶ αὐτῶν ἐν δόξῃ ἰδίᾳ μετʼ αὐτοῦ ὀφθέντων; ### English translation (Claude) Which of those who think rightly and have understanding from God would not refute the deceiver Satornilus, knowing that the Savior, revealed in glory to establish the truth, displayed his own glory in no other way than between Elijah and Moses, who were also seen with him in their own glory? ### Scripture references - Matt 17:3: allusion, high confidence - Luke 9:30: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 23.6.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:254; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-23-6-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 23.6.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-23-6-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:254–255 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The New Testament affirms the Old as from the same God. ### Greek text ἄλλα δὲ ὅσα τοιαῦτά ἐστιν ἃ ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ τοῦ κυρίου καὶ ἐν πάσῃ τῇ καινῇ διαθήκῃ λεγόμενα τὴν σύστασιν ποιεῖται νόμου τε καὶ προφητῶν καὶ πάσης παλαιᾶς διαθήκης πρὸς τὴν καινὴν διαθήκην, ὅτι ἑνὸς θεοῦ εἰσιν ἀμφότεραι, ὡς λέγει »ἐλεύσονται καὶ ἀνακλιθήσονται ἐν κόλποις Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τῶν οὐρανῶν καὶ ἀναπαύσονται ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν καὶ δυσμῶν« καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς, ### English translation (Claude) And all the other such things said by the Lord himself and throughout the New Testament establish the law, the prophets and the whole Old Testament in relation to the New Testament, that both are of one God, as he says: “They will come and recline in the bosom of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob in the kingdom of heaven, and will rest, from east and west,” and what follows; ### Scripture references - Matt 8:11: quotation, high confidence - Luke 13:29: quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - A free conflation of Matt 8:11 and Luke 13:29. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 23.6.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:254–255; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-23-6-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 23.6.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-23-6-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:255 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ cites the Psalms about himself. ### Greek text πάλιν δὲ τὸ ἐκ προσώπου Δαυὶδ περὶ αὐτοῦ προφητευόμενον, τό »εἰπεν ὁ κύριος τῷ κυρίῳ μου, κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου« καὶ πάλιν <τὸ> παρʼ αὐτοῦ λεγόμενον τοῖς Φαρισαίοις »οὐδέποτε ἀνέγνωτε, λίθον ὃν ἀπεδοκίμασαν οἱ οἰκοδομοῦντες;« ### English translation (Claude) again, what is prophesied about him in the person of David, “The Lord said to my Lord, Sit at my right hand”; and again what was said by him to the Pharisees, “Have you never read, The stone which the builders rejected?” ### Scripture references - Ps 110:1 (109:1 LXX): quotation, high confidence - Matt 21:42: quotation, high confidence - Ps 118:22 (117:22 LXX): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Ps 110:1 (109:1 LXX); Matt 21:42 citing Ps 118:22 (117:22 LXX). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 23.6.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:255; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-23-6-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 23.6.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-23-6-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:255 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The risen Christ explained the prophets on the road to Emmaus. ### Greek text καὶ ὡς ὁ Λουκᾶς διαβεβαιοῦται αὐτὸν τὸν σωτῆρα μετὰ τὸ άναστῆναι ἐκ τῶν νεκρῶν ὠφθαι κατὰ τὴν ὸδὸν τοῖς περὶ τὸν Ναθαναὴλ καὶ τὸν Κλεόπαν καὶ τούτους νενουθετηκέναι ἀπὸ τῶν ψαλμῶν καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν προφητῶν »ὅτι οὕτως ἔδει παθεῖν τὸν Χριστὸν καὶ ἀναστῆναι ἐκ νεκρῶν τῇ τρίτῃ ὴμέρᾳ«. καὶ οὐδὲν ἔστιν ὅλως διαφωνοῦν ἀνὰ μέσον τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐνσάρκου παρουσίας πρὸς τὰς τῶν προφητῶν προφητείας. ### English translation (Claude) And as Luke affirms, the Savior himself after rising from the dead was seen on the road by Nathanael and Cleopas, and admonished them from the psalms and the prophets “that thus the Christ had to suffer and rise from the dead on the third day.” And there is no disagreement at all between Christ's coming in the flesh and the prophecies of the prophets. ### Scripture references - Luke 24:18: allusion, high confidence - Luke 24:46: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Luke 24:13–46. Luke names only Cleopas; the name Nathanael for his companion is Epiphanius's. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 23.6.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:255; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-23-6-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 23.7.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-23-7-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:255 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Conclusion on Satornilus. ### Greek text 7. Ἀλλʼ ἴως τούτου περὶ τῆς Σατορνίλου αἱρέσεως εἰρήσθω, ἵνα μὴ ἀναλίσκω χρόνους περὶ τὰς μωρὰς αὐτοῦ ζητήσεις καὶ τὰς τούτων ἀνατροπὰς ἐνειλούμενος. ### English translation (Claude) But let this much be said about the sect of Satornilus, so that I do not spend time entangled in his foolish questions and their refutations. ### Scripture references - Titus 3:9: echo, low confidence ### Translation notes - Cf. Titus 3:9. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 23.7.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:255; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-23-7-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 23.7.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-23-7-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:255–256 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Transition to Basilides, Satornilus's fellow student. ### Greek text ἐκ ταύτης δὲ παρελθὼν ἑξῆς τὴν Βασιλείδου τοῦ συσχολαστοῦ τούτου, τοῦ καὶ συνηπατημένου δηλώσω. μετέχουσι γὰρ οὗτοι <τῶν αὐτὼν>, ὡς ἀπʼ ἀλλήλων τὸν ἐὸν δανεισάμενοι κατὰ τὴν ἐναργῆ παροιμίαν, ὼς] ἀσπὶς παρʼ ἐχίδνης ἐὸν δανειζομένη. ὁμοῦ γάρ εἰσι τῆς σχολῆς καὶ συνεδρίου ἀλλήλων, καθ ἑαυτὸν δὲ ἕστηκεν ἑκάτερος τὴν αἵρεσιν προστησάμενος, καὶ τὴν μὲν κακίαν παρʼ ἀλλήλων ἠρανίσαντο, τὴν δὲ διαφωνίαν ἐν αὑτοῖς ἐνεστήσαντο. ### English translation (Claude) Passing from it, I shall next describe the sect of Basilides, his fellow student, deceived along with him. For they share the same things, having borrowed the venom from one another, as the vivid proverb says, like an asp borrowing venom from a viper. For they were together in the same school and council with one another, but each stood on his own, founding his sect; they collected their wickedness from each other but set up disagreement between themselves. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 23.7.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:255–256; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-23-7-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 23.7.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-23-7-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:256 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius moves on to Basilides. ### Greek text εἴτε οὐν οὗτος δίκην ἐχίδνης παρὰ τῶν ἀνωτάτω μετασχὼν τῷ Βασιλείδῃ μεταδέδωκεν ἢ ἐκεῖνος τούτῳ, ὅμως ὀλέθριος ὢν ὁ τούτων ἰὸς καὶ ἀπὸ τοιούτων ἑρπετῶν ὁρμώμενος διὰ τῆς τοῦ κυρίου διδασκαλίας ἀντιδότου δίκην ἀμαυρωθείς τε καὶ ἀφανισθεὶς ὑθʼ ἡμων καταλελείφθω. ἡμεῖς δὲ θεὸν ἐπικαλούμενοι ἐπὶ τὰς ἑξῆς ἴωμεν, ὦ ἀγαπητοί. ### English translation (Claude) Whether, then, this one, like a viper, partook from those above and passed it on to Basilides, or Basilides to him, still their venom is deadly, coming from such reptiles; darkened and wiped out by the Lord's teaching as by an antidote, let it be left behind by us. And calling upon God, let us go on to the next, beloved. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 23.7.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:256; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-23-7-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 24.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-1-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:256 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Basilides taught in Egypt, around Alexandria and the Delta nomes. ### Greek text Βασιλείδης μὲν οὖν, καθὰ ἄων προδεδήλωται, ἐν τῇ τῶν Αἰγυπτίων χώρᾳ στειλάμενος τὴν πορείαν ἐκεῖσε τὰς διατριβὰς ἐποιεῖτο, εἶτα ἔρχεται εἰς τὰ μέρη τοῦ Προσωπίτου καὶ Ἀθριβίτου, οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ περὶ τὸν Σαΐτην καὶ Ἀλεξάνδρειαν] καὶ Ἀλεξανδρειοπολίτην χῶρον ἤτοι νομόν. (νομὸν γὰρ οἱ Αἰγύπτιοί φασι τὴν ἑκάστης πόλεως περιοικίδα ἤτοι περίχωρον. ### English translation (Claude) Basilides, then, as was shown above, made his way to the land of the Egyptians and spent his time there; then he came to the districts of Prosopites and Athribites, and also around the Saïte and Alexandrian region or nome (for the Egyptians call the surrounding district or countryside of each city a nome. ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.24.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): echo, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Cf. Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.24.3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 24.1.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:256; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-1-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 24.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-1-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:256 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: An aside on the word “nome.” ### Greek text εὕροις δʼ ἄν, ὦ φιλολόγε, καὶ τοῦτο εἰς σαυτοῦ ὠφέλειαν πρὸς φιλομάθειαν καὶ σαφήνειαν, εἰς εὐσεβῆ σύστασιν καὶ φράσιν τῶν ἐν τῇ θείᾳ γραφῇ κειμένων, τῶν εἰς ἀπορίαν τινὰς ἐμβαλλόντων διʼ ἀπειρίαν. ### English translation (Claude) You may find this too, lover of learning, useful for your study and understanding, for the pious explanation and expression of things in divine Scripture that cast some into perplexity through inexperience. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 24.1.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:256; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-1-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 24.1.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-1-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:256 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: In Isaiah “nome” means a city's district. ### Greek text ὅπου γὰρ ἐν τῷ ὰγίῳ προφήτῃ Ἠσαΐᾳ εὔροις γεγραμμένον περὶ νομῶν πόλεων Αἰγυπτιακῶν οἷον Τάνεως ἢ Μέμφεως ἢ νομοῦ τῆς Βουβάστου, τὴν περίμετρον τῆς τυχούσης πόλεως σημαίνει. καὶ τοῦτο φιλομαθείας ἕνεκεν ἑρμηνευέσθω). ### English translation (Claude) For where you find written in the holy prophet Isaiah about nomes of Egyptian cities, such as Tanis or Memphis or the nome of Bubastis, it means the surrounding area of the city in question. And let this be explained for the sake of learning.) ### Scripture references - Isa 19:13: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Isa 19:13; cf. Ezek 30:17. The LXX of Isaiah uses νομός in Isa 19:2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 24.1.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:256; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-1-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 24.1.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-1-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:256 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Basilides' sect still flourishes in Egypt. ### Greek text ἦν γοῦν ἐν τούτοις τοῖς τόποις ὁ προειρημένος ἀγύρτης τὴν διαβίωσιν ἔχων, ἐξ ὡν φαίνεται ἡ καὶ εἰς δεῦρο ἀκμάζουσα αὐτοῦ αἵρεσις ἐκ τῆς αὐτοῦ διδασκαλίας λαβοῦσα τὴν πρόφασιν. ### English translation (Claude) In these places, then, the charlatan already mentioned lived, and from them his sect, still flourishing to this day, appears to have taken its origin from his teaching. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 24.1.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:256; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-1-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 24.1.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-1-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:256–257 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Basilides tried to outdo Satornilus. ### Greek text καὶ ἄρχεται μὲν κηρύττειν ὑπερβολὴν ὑπὲρ τὸν συσχολαστὴν αὐτοῦ γόητα τὸν καταλειφθέντα ἐπὶ τῆς Συρίας, ἵνα δῆθεν τὰ ὑπὲρ ἐκεῖνον διηγούμενος δόξῃ φαντασιάζειν πλέον τοὺς ἀκούοντας, ἀρέσκεσθαί τε καὶ συναγείρειν πλῆθος ὑπὲρ τὸν ἑταῖρον αὐτοῦ Σατορνῖλον. ### English translation (Claude) And he began to preach more extravagantly than his fellow student, the sorcerer who was left in Syria, so that by narrating things beyond him he might seem to delude his hearers more, and to please and gather a larger crowd than his companion Satornilus. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 24.1.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:256–257; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-1-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 24.1.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-1-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:257 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Basilides' myths are borrowed from Satornilus and Simon. ### Greek text καί τινας λοιπὸν φαντασιώδεις μυθοποιίας ὑποβαλλόμενος ἄρχεται μὲν οὕτως τὰ ἀληθῆ δὲ <εἰπεῖν> οὐκ ἀπὸ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ ἐννοίας ἐναρξάμενος ἡμῖν τὰ δεινά τε καὶ ὀλετήρια, ἀλλὰ προφάσεις λαβὼν ἐκ τοῦ Σατορνίλου καὶ Σίμωνος τοῦ προεληλεγμένου· βούλεται δὲ ἑτέρως αὐτὰ μεταχειρίζειν καὶ εἰς ὄγκον μείζονα διηγεῖσθαι τὰ μυθολογήματα)· ### English translation (Claude) And then, suggesting some fantastic myths, he begins thus (to tell the truth, not beginning these terrible and deadly things for us from his own mind, but taking his starting points from Satornilus and Simon already mentioned; but he wishes to handle them differently and to tell the myths at greater bulk): ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 24.1.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:257; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-1-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 24.1.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-1-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:257 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Basilides' chain of emanations from the Unbegotten. ### Greek text ὅτι, φησίν, ἦν ἓν τὸ Ἀγέννητον, ὃ μόνος ἐστὶ πάντων πατήρ· ἐκ τούτου προβέβληται. φησίν, Νοῦς, ἐκ δὲ τοῦ Νοῦ Λόγος, ἐκ δὲ τοῦ Λόγου Φρόνησις, ἐκ δὲ τῆς Φρονήσεως Δύναμίς τε καὶ Σοφία, ἐκ δὲ τῆς Δυνάμεως καὶ Σοφίας ἀρχαὶ ἐξουσίαι ἄγγελοι. ### English translation (Claude) that, he says, there was one Unbegotten, who alone is Father of all; from him, he says, Mind was emitted, from Mind the Word, from the Word Prudence, from Prudence Power and Wisdom, and from Power and Wisdom principalities, authorities, angels. ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.24.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): echo, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Cf. Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.24.3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 24.1.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:257; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-1-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 24.1.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-1-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:257 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The powers produce successive heavens and angels. ### Greek text ἐκ δὲ τούτων τῶν δυνάμεών τε καὶ ἀγγέλων γεγονέναι ἀνώτερον πρῶτον οὐρανόν, καὶ ἀγγέλους ἑτέρους ἐξ αὐτῶν γεγονέναι, τοὺς δὲ ὺπ αὐτῶν γεγονότας ἀγγέλους πεποιηκέναι αὖθις δεύτερον οὐρανὸν καὶ αὐτοὺς δὲ πάλιν πεποιηκέναι ἀγγέλους. ### English translation (Claude) And from these powers and angels the first, uppermost heaven came into being, and other angels came from them; the angels that came from them in turn made a second heaven, and they again made angels. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 24.1.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:257; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-1-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 24.1.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-1-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:257–258 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Basilides counted 365 heavens. ### Greek text καὶ οἱ ἐξ αὐτῶν γενόμενοι τρίτον αὖθις πεποιήκασιν οὐρανὸν καὶ οὕτως οἱ καθʼ ἕνα οὐρανὸν εἰσαῦθις ἕτερον καὶ ἑτέρους κατασκευάζοντες ἄχρι τριακοσίων ὲξήκοντα πέντε οὐρανῶν ἐληλάκασι τὸν ἀριθμὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀνωτάτου ἕως τούτου τοῦ καθʼ ἡμᾶς οὐρανοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) And those who came from them made a third heaven in turn; and so, each heaven in turn producing another heaven and other angels, they reached the number of three hundred and sixty-five heavens, from the highest down to this heaven of ours. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 24.1.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:257–258; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-1-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 24.2.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-2-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:258 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Basilides' account is easily refuted. ### Greek text 2. Ἀφραινόντων δʼ ἂν εἴη τοῦτο τὸ ἐπαγωγὸν πιστεύειν τῇ μανιώδει αὐτοῦ φλυαρίᾳ, συνετοῖς δὲ εύθυέλεγκτος καὶ ληρώδης ὁ τούτου λόγος καὶ ἡ γνώμη, πῶς εἰς ὑπερβάλλουσαν καὶ ἄπειρον κακοτροπίαν ἐξετόπισε τὴν ἑαυτοῦ γνώμην. ### English translation (Claude) It would be for fools to be led on to believe his mad nonsense; but to the intelligent his account and his opinion are easily refuted and silly, showing how he carried his opinion off into extravagant and boundless perversity. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 24.2.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:258; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-2-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 24.2.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-2-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:258 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Basilides invented names for the rulers of the heavens. ### Greek text ὁρίζει γὰρ ὡς κατὰ κατὰ τικόν τινα ἐνθουσιασμὸν ἐμβροντηθὲν τὸ ἐλεεινὸν ἀνθρωπάριον ὀνόματα ἑκάστῳ ἄρχοντι τῶν οὐρανῶν ἐκτιθέμενον πρὸς τὸ διὰ τῶν ὀνομάτων ὧν ποιητεύεται χαρὰ τῶν μὴ τὸν νοῦν ἐρρωμένον ἐχόντων πιστεύεσθαι εἰς ολεθρον τῆς τῶν ἠπατημένων ψυχῆς. οὐ μὴν δὲ ἀλλὰ καὶ μαγγανικαῖς μηχανίαις προσανέχων οὐκ ἐπαύσατο καὶ περιεργίαις ὁ ἀπατεών. ### English translation (Claude) For the pitiful little man, thunderstruck as though by some … frenzy, defines names for each ruler of the heavens, so that through the names he invents he may be believed, to the delight of those who lack a sound mind, to the destruction of the souls of the deceived. And the deceiver did not stop devoting himself to magical contrivances and curious arts. ### Translation notes - The adjective before “frenzy” is garbled in the digital text (κατὰ κατὰ τικόν, perhaps βακχικόν or κορυβαντικόν). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 24.2.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:258; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-2-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 24.2.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-2-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:258–259 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Basilides made the God of the Jews one of the lower angels. ### Greek text ὕστερον δέ φησιν ὑπὸ τῶν ἐν τούτῳ τῷ καθʼ ἡμᾶς οὐρανῷ ἀΠέλων καὶ τῆς ἐν αὐτῷ δυνάμεως τὴν κτίσιν ταύτην γεγενῆσθαι· έξ ὧν ἀγγέλων ἕνα λέγει τὸν θεόν, ὃν διελὼν τῶν Ἰουδαίων μόνον ἴφη εἶναι, ἔνα τοῦτον καὶ συναρίθμιον άγγέλοις τοῖς ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ κατὰ μιμολογίαν ὀνοματοποιουμένοις τάσσων, καὶ ἐξ αὐτοῦ πεπλάσθαι τὸν ἄνθρωπον. καὶ τούτους ἅμα αὐτῷ μεμερικέναι τὸν κόσμον κατὰ διαίρεσιν κλήρων τῷ πλήθει τῶν ἀγγέλων, τούτῳ δὲ λελογχέναι τὸ γένος τῶν Ἰουδαίων τῷ προειρημένῳ θεῷ τῶν Ἰουδαίων· βλασφημῶν δὲ τὸν αὐτὸν παντοκράτορα κύριον, τὸν ὄντως ἄντα θεὸν μόνον καὶ οὐχ ἕτερον (πατέρα γὰρ τὸν αὐτὸν εἶναι ὸμολογοῦμεν τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ), τοῦτον ἐκεῖνος ἀρνούμενος ἕνα βούλεται αὐτὸς παριστᾶν τῶν ὑέ αὐτοῦ λεγομένων ἀγγέλων, καθά μοι προδεδήλωται. ### English translation (Claude) Later he says that this creation came into being through the angels in this heaven of ours and the power in it; of these angels he says one is God, whom he singled out as God of the Jews alone, placing him as one, counted among the angels to whom he gives names in the manner of a mime, and that man was formed by him. And [he says] that these, together with him, divided the world by allotment among the multitude of angels, and that the race of the Jews fell to the lot of the aforementioned God of the Jews. So he blasphemes the Lord Almighty himself, the only truly existing God and no other (for we confess that he is the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ); denying him, he wishes to present him as one of the angels he speaks of, as I have shown before. ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.24.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): echo, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Cf. Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.24.4. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 24.2.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:258–259; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-2-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 24.2.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-2-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:259 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Basilides: the God of the Jews is the most arrogant of the angels. ### Greek text ἐληλυθέναι δὲ τοὺς Ἰουδαίους εἰς κλῆρον αὐτοῦ καὶ αὐτὸν ὺπερασπίζειν τούτων, εἶναι δὲ αὐτὸν πάντων τῶν ἀγγέλων αὐθαδέστερον ἐξαγαγεῖν τε τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰσραὴλ ἐξ Αἰγύπτου αὐθαδείᾳ βραχίονος τοῦ ἰδίου διὰ τὸ εἶναι αὐτὸν ἰταμώτερον τῶν ἄλλων καὶ αύθαδέστερον. ### English translation (Claude) [He says] that the Jews came into his lot and he protects them; that he is more arrogant than all the angels, and led the children of Israel out of Egypt by the arrogance of his own arm, because he was bolder and more arrogant than the others. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 24.2.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:259; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-2-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 24.2.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-2-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:259 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Basilides blasphemes the God of Israel as warlike. ### Greek text ὅθεν διὰ τὴν αὐθάδειαν αὐτοῦ, ὥς φησιν βλασφημῶν ὁ γόης, βεβουλεῦσθαι τὸν αὐτὸν αὐτῶν θεὸν καθυποτάξαι τῷ γένει τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ πάντα τὰ ἄλλα ἔθνη καὶ διὰ τοῦτο παρεσκευακέναι πολέμους. πολλὰ δὲ καὶ ἄλλα κατὰ τοῦ ἁγίου θεοῦ χαλάσας τὴν γλῶτταν καὶ ἐπάρας τὸ στόμα οὐκ ἐντρέπεται λαλῶν ὁ ἐλεεινότατος. ### English translation (Claude) Hence, because of his arrogance, as the sorcerer says in his blasphemy, this God of theirs resolved to subject all the other nations to the race of Israel, and for this reason prepared wars. And the most pitiful man, loosing his tongue and opening his mouth against the holy God, is not ashamed to say many other things. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 24.2.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:259; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-2-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 24.2.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-2-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:259–260 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Basilides explains Israel's wars by the jealousy of the other angels. ### Greek text διὰ τοῦτο γάρ, φησί, καὶ τὰ ἄλλα ἔθνη ἐπολέμησε τοῦτο τὸ ἔθνος καὶ πολλὰ κακὰ αὐτῷ ἐνεδείξατο διὰ τὴν τῶν ἄλλων ἀγγέλων παραζήλωσιν, ἐπειδήπερ παροτρυνθέντες (ὡς καταφρονούμενοι ὺπ αὐτοῦ) καὶ αὐτοὶ τὰ ἴδια ἔθνη ἐπὶ τὸ ἔθνος τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ τὸ ὑπʼ αύτὸν ἐπέσεισαν. καὶ τούτου ἕνεκα πόλεμοι πάντοτε καὶ ἀκαταστασίαι κατʼ αὐτῶν ἐπανέστησαν. ### English translation (Claude) For this reason, he says, the other nations also made war on this nation and did it much harm, because of the jealousy of the other angels; for they were provoked (as though despised by him) and themselves stirred up their own nations against the nation of Israel that was under him. And for this reason wars and upheavals always arose against them. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 24.2.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:259–260; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-2-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 24.3.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-3-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:260 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Basilides taught that Simon of Cyrene was crucified in place of Jesus. ### Greek text 3. Αὕτη ἡ τοῦ ἀπατεῶνος πιθανολογία. καὶ αὐτὸς δὲ περὶ Χριστοῦ ὡς δοκήσει πεφηνότος ὸμοίως δοξάζει. εἶναι δέ φησιν αὐτὸν φαντασίαν ἐν τῷ φαίνεσθαι μὴ εἶναι δὲ ἄνθρωπον μηδὲ σάρκα εἰληφέναι. δραματουργεῖ δὲ ἡμῖν ἄλλην ὁ δεύτερος μιμολόγος ἐν τῷ περὶ τοῦ σταυροῦ λόγῳ Χριστοῦ, οὐχὶ Ἰησοῦν φάσκων πεπονθέναι, ἀλλὰ Σίμωνα τὸν Κυρηναῖον· ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἐν τῷ άπὸ ἱεροσολύμων τὸν κύριον ἐκβάλλεσθαι, ὡς ἔχει ἡ ἀκολουθία τοῦ εύαγγελίου, ήγγάρευσάν τινα Σίμωνα Κυρηναῖον βαστάξαι τὸν σταυρόν. ### English translation (Claude) This is the deceiver's specious argument. He too holds likewise that Christ appeared in semblance. He says he was a phantom in his appearing, not a man, and did not take flesh. And this second mime-writer stages another drama for us in his account of the cross of Christ, saying that not Jesus suffered but Simon of Cyrene; for when the Lord was being led out of Jerusalem, as the sequence of the Gospel has it, they compelled one Simon of Cyrene to carry the cross. ### Scripture references - Mark 15:21: allusion, high confidence - Matt 27:32: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.24.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): echo, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Cf. Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.24.4; Mark 15:21. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 24.3.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:260; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-3-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 24.3.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-3-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:260 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus and Simon exchanged forms. ### Greek text ἔνθεν εὑρίσκει * τῆς αὐτοῦ κυβείας ποιήσασθαι τὴν τραγῳδίαν καί φησιν· ἐκεῖνον ἐν τῷ βαστάζειν τὸν σταυρὸν μετεμόρφωσεν εἰς τὸ ἑαυτοῦ εἶδος καὶ ἑαυτὸν εἰς τὸν Σίμωνα. καὶ ἀντὶ ἑαυτοῦ παραδέδωκε Σίμωνα εἰς τὸ σταυρωθῆναι. ### English translation (Claude) From there he finds [occasion] to make the tragedy of his trickery, and says: while [Simon] was carrying the cross, [Jesus] changed him into his own form and himself into Simon, and handed Simon over to be crucified in his place. ### Translation notes - The asterisk marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 24.3.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:260; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-3-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 24.3.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-3-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:260 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus stood by laughing, then ascended. ### Greek text ἐκείνου δὲ σταυρουμένου ἕστηκεν καταντικρὺς ἀοράτως ὁ Ἰησοῦς, καταγελῶν τῶν τὸν Σίμωνα σταυρούντων, αὐτὸς δὲ ἀνέπτη εἰς τὰ ἐπουράνια παραδοὺς τὸν Σίμωνα ἀνασκολοπισθῆναι καὶ ἀπαθῶς ἀνεχώρησεν εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν· ### English translation (Claude) While he was being crucified, Jesus stood opposite, invisibly, laughing at those who were crucifying Simon; and he himself flew up to the heavenly places, having handed Simon over to be impaled, and withdrew to heaven without suffering; ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 24.3.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:260; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-3-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 24.3.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-3-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:260 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus passed through the powers back to the Father. ### Greek text ὁ δὲ Σίμων αὐτὸς ἐσταυρώθη, καὶ οὐχὶ ὁ Ἰησοῦς· Ἰησοῦς γάρ, φησίν, ἀναπετασθεὶς εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν διῆλθε πάσας τὰς δυνάμεις, ἕως οὗ ἀπεκατέστη πρὸς τὸν ἴδιον αὐτοῦ πατέρα. ### English translation (Claude) Simon himself was crucified, and not Jesus. For Jesus, he says, soaring up to heaven, passed through all the powers until he was restored to his own Father. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 24.3.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:260; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-3-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 24.3.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-3-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:260–261 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Basilides: the Son came to reveal the truth to his sect alone. ### Greek text οὑτος γάρ, φησίν, ἐστὶν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ πατρὸς ὁ προειρημένος, ὁ ἀποσταλεὶς ἐπὶ βοηθείᾳ τῶν υἱῶν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, διʼ ἣν εἶδεν ὁ πατὴρ ἀκαταστασίαν ἔν τε τοῖς ἀνθρώποις καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἀγγέλοις. καὶ οὑτός ἐστι, φησίν, ἡ σωτηρία ἡμῶν, ὁ ἐλθὼν καὶ ὴμῖν μόνοις άποκαλύψας ταύτην τὴν άλήθειαν. ### English translation (Claude) For he, he says, is the Son of the Father already mentioned, sent to help the sons of men because of the disorder the Father saw both among human beings and among the angels. And he, he says, is our salvation, who came and revealed this truth to us alone. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 24.3.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:260–261; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-3-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 24.3.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-3-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:261 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius charges that Basilides permitted promiscuity. ### Greek text Τοιαῦται μὲν αἱ ῤαψῳδίαι τῆς τοῦ ἀγύρτου μυθοποιίας. ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀπεντεῦθεν, προκοπτούσης τῆς ἀκαθαρσίας τῆς ἀπὸ τοῦ Σίμωνος ἐναρξαμένης, πᾶσαν ἐπιτήδευσιν κακομηχανίας καὶ ἀσελγείας ἐπιτρέπει τοὺς αὐτῷ μαθητευομένους ἐπιτελεῖν, ἀνδρῶν μετὰ γυναικῶν πολυμιξίαν τινὰ κακῆς ὑποθέσεως τοὺς αὐτῷ πεισθέντας ἐκδιδάσκων· ### English translation (Claude) Such are the rhapsodies of the charlatan's mythmaking. And from here, as the uncleanness begun by Simon advanced, he permits his disciples to practice every kind of wicked device and licentiousness, teaching those persuaded by him a promiscuous intercourse of men with women on an evil pretext; ### Translation notes - A hostile charge; Clement of Alexandria (Strom. 3.1) says Basilides' followers departed from their founder's stricter teaching. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 24.3.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:261; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-3-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 24.3.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-3-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:261 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Many join the sect for license to indulge themselves. ### Greek text ὡς λέγει ὁ ἀπόστολος ἐπὶ τούτοις καὶ τοῖς ὁμοίοις αὐτῶν »ἀποκαλύπτεσθαι ὀργὴν θεοῦ καὶ δικαιοκρισίαν ἐπὶ τοὺς τὴν ἀλήθειαν έν ἀδικίᾳ κατέχοντας«. διὰ ταύτην γὰρ τὴν αἰτίαν τῆς ἡδυπαθείας πολλοὶ εἰς τὴν αἵρεσιν ἐμπίπτουσιν, ἀδεῶς εὑρίσκοντες ἐπιτελεῖν τὴν ἡδονὴν ἑαυτῶν ἐν ταῖς αἰσχρουργίαις. ### English translation (Claude) as the apostle says of these and those like them, “the wrath of God and his righteous judgment are revealed against those who suppress the truth in unrighteousness.” For through this cause of self-indulgence many fall into the sect, finding they can satisfy their pleasure without fear in their obscenities. ### Scripture references - Rom 1:18: quotation, high confidence - Rom 2:5: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Rom 1:18 with 2:5. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 24.3.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:261; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-3-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 24.4.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-4-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:261 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Basilides taught that martyrdom was pointless. ### Greek text 4. Διδάσκει δὲ πάλιν καὶ ἐπιτρέπει φάσκων μὴ δεῖν μαρτυρεῖν. ὁ γὰρ μαρτυρῶν ἄμισθος εὑρεθήσεται, μὴ μαρτυρῶν ὑπὲρ τοῦ πεποιηκότος τὸν ἄνθρωπον· μαρτυρεῖ γὰρ ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἐσταυρωμένου Σίμωνος. ### English translation (Claude) He also teaches and permits, saying that one must not bear witness as a martyr. For the martyr will be found without reward, since he does not bear witness for the one who made man; for he bears witness for the crucified Simon. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 24.4.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:261; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-4-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 24.4.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-4-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:261–262 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Basilides counseled denial rather than martyrdom. ### Greek text πόθεν δὲ τούτῳ μισθὸς εἴη, ὁπότε ἀποθνῄσκει μὲν ὑπὲρ Σίμωνος τοῦ ἐσταυρωμένου, ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ δὲ τοῦτο ποιεῖν ὁμολογεῖ ὃν ἀγνοεῖ, άποθνῄσκων ὑπὲρ οὑ οὐ γινώσκει; δεῖ τοίνυν ἀρνεῖσθαι καὶ μὴ προαλῶς ἀποθνῄσκειν. ### English translation (Claude) For how could there be a reward for him, when he dies for the crucified Simon, while claiming to do it for Christ, whom he does not know, dying for one he does not know? So one must deny, and not die rashly. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 24.4.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:261–262; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-4-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 24.5.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-5-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:262 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ's warning against denial condemns Basilides. ### Greek text 5. Φωραθήσεται δὲ οὗτος διαβολικὴν δύναμιν εἰσηγούμενος κατὰ τῶν ψυχῶν, ἀπαρνησιθεΐαν αὐτὰς ἐκδιδάσκων, ὁπότε αὐτὸς ὁ κύριός φησι »τὸν ἀρνούμενόν με ἐνώπιον τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἀρνήσομαι ἐνώπιον τοῦ πατρός μου τοῦ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς‘. ### English translation (Claude) He will be caught introducing a devilish power against souls, teaching them to deny God, when the Lord himself says, “Whoever denies me before men, I will deny before my Father who is in heaven.” ### Scripture references - Matt 10:33: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 10:33. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 24.5.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:262; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-5-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 24.5.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-5-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:262 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Basilides' followers call outsiders pigs and dogs. ### Greek text ἀλλά φησιν ὁ ἀγύρτης· »ἡμεῖς, φησίν, ἐσμὲν οἱ ἄνθρωποι, οἱ δὲ ἄλλοι πάντες ὕες καὶ κύνες. καὶ διὰ τοῦτο εἶπεν· μὴ βάλητε τοὺς μαργαρίτας ἔμπροσθεν τῶν χοίρων μηδὲ δῶτε τὸ ἅγιον τοῖς κυσίν«. ### English translation (Claude) But the charlatan says, “We,” he says, “are the human beings; all the others are pigs and dogs. And for this reason he said, Do not throw your pearls before swine, nor give what is holy to the dogs.” ### Scripture references - Matt 7:6: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 7:6. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 24.5.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:262; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-5-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 24.5.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-5-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:262 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They reinterpret “before men” to mean only among themselves. ### Greek text κρύπτει γὰρ ἑαυτοῦ τὴν ἀδικίαν ἀπὸ τῶν νοῦν ἐχόντων, ἀποκαλύπτει δὲ τῇ ἑαυτοῦ φατρίᾳ καὶ τοῖς ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ ἠπατημένοις. ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἀληθῶς τὰ παρʼ αὐτοῖς λεγόμενα καὶ γινόμενα »αἰσχρόν ἐστι καὶ λέγειν«, λέγει ὅτι »ἐνώπιον τῶν ἀνθρώπων‘ δεῖ ὁμολογεῖν τὴν ἀλήθειαν· »ἡμεῖς γάρ ἐσμεν οἶ ἄνθρωποι, οἱ δὲ ἄλλοι ὕες καὶ κύνες«, ὡς προεῖπον. ### English translation (Claude) For he hides his wickedness from people of sense, but reveals it to his own clique and to those deceived by him. For since what is said and done among them truly “is shameful even to speak of,” he says that one must confess the truth “before men”; “for we are the human beings, and the others pigs and dogs,” as I said before. ### Scripture references - Eph 5:12: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Eph 5:12. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 24.5.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:262; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-5-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 24.5.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-5-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:262 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Basilides enjoined secrecy about his mystery. ### Greek text φάσκει δὲ ὅλως περὶ πατρὸς τοῦ ἑαυτοῦ μυστηρίου μηδενὶ <δεῖν> ἀποκαλύπτειν, ἀλλὰ σιγῇ ἔχειν ἐν ἑνὶ δὲ ἀπὸ χιλίων ἀποκαλύπτειν καὶ δυσὶν ἀπὸ μυρίων, καὶ ὑποτίθεται τοῖς αὐτοῦ μαθηταῖς λέγων ὅτι »σὺ πάντας γίνωσκε, σὲ δὲ μηδεὶς γινωσκέτω«. ### English translation (Claude) He says that one must reveal nothing at all about the Father of his mystery to anyone, but keep silence, and reveal it to one in a thousand and two in ten thousand; and he instructs his disciples, saying, “You must know all, but let no one know you.” ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.24.6 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): echo, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Cf. Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.24.6. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 24.5.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:262; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-5-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 24.5.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-5-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:262–263 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Basilidians claim to be neither Jews nor Christians and keep their faith hidden. ### Greek text αὐτὸς δὲ καὶ οἱ ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ ἐρωτώμενοι Ἰουδαίους μὲν ἑαυτοὺς μηκέτι εἶναι φάσκουσι, Χριστιανοὺς δὲ μηδέπω γεγενῆσθαι, ἀλλὰ ἀρνεῖσθαι πάντοτε, ἔχειν δὲ ἐν ἑαυτῷ σιγῇ τὴν πίστιν καὶ μηδενὶ ὑποδεικνύναι, τὴν αἰσχύνην ἑαυτοῦ ὑφορώμενος διὰ τὸ ἀπαρρησίαστον τῆς αἰσχρουργίας καὶ κακῆς αὐτοῦ διδασκαλίας. ### English translation (Claude) He and those from him, when questioned, say that they are no longer Jews and have not yet become Christians, but always deny, and keep their faith in silence within themselves and show it to no one; he suspects his own shame because of the impossibility of speaking openly of his obscenity and evil teaching. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 24.5.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:262–263; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-5-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 24.6.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-6-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:263 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Basilides' error began with the question of the origin of evil. ### Greek text 6. Ἔσχεν δὲ ἡ ἀρχὴ αὐτῆς τῆς κακῆς προφάσεως τὴν αἰτίαν ἀπὸ τοῦ ζητεῖν καὶ λέγειν πόθεν τὸ κακόν. πᾶς δὲ ἀπὸ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ πραγματείας δειχθήσεται ὁποῖός ἐστιν. ἔμποροι γοῦν κακῶν οὐτοι οἱ τοῦ κακοῦ ἐρασταὶ καὶ οὐχὶ ἀγαθῶν, ὡς καὶ ἡ γραφὴ εἶπεν ὅτι ζητοῦντας κακὰ καταλήψεται κακά." ### English translation (Claude) The beginning of this evil pretext had its cause in seeking and asking where evil comes from. Each will be shown by his own dealings to be what he is. These are traders in evil, lovers of evil and not of good, as Scripture says, “Evils will overtake those who seek evils.” ### Scripture references - Prov 11:27: quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Prov 11:27 (LXX), freely quoted. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 24.6.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:263; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-6-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 24.6.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-6-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:263 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Evil has no substance; it exists only in those who do it. ### Greek text οὔτε γάρ ποτε <τὸ> κακὸν ἠν οὔτε ῥίζα γέγονε κακίας οὔτε ἐνυπόστατον τὸ κακόν ἐστιν. οὐκ ἠν γάρ ποτε τὸ κακόν, ἐπείσακτον δὲ διὰ προφάσεως ἐν ἑκάστῳ τῶν ποιούντων τὸ κακὸν ἔνεστιν· ἐν δὲ τῷ μὴ ποιοῦντι οὐκ ἔστιν, καθάπερ ἐν τοῖς ἄνω λόγοις προδεδήλωται. ### English translation (Claude) For evil never existed, nor has a root of wickedness come into being, nor does evil have substance of its own. For evil never was; it is introduced by occasion in each one who does evil, but in the one who does not do it, it is not, as has been shown in the earlier discussions. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 24.6.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:263; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-6-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 24.6.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-6-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:263 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God made all things very good; evil began with human choice. ### Greek text λέγει γὰρ ὁ κύριος μετὰ τὸ πάντα πεποιηκέναι »ἰδοὺ πάντα καλὰ λίαν«, δεικνὺς ὄτι τὸ κακὸν οὐκ ἀρχαΐζει οὐδὲ ἐξ ὑπαρχῆς ὑπῆρχεν πρὸ τοῦ ἀπὸ τοῦ άνθρώπου ἐνάρξασθαι· διʼ ἡμῶν γὰρ γίνεται καὶ διʼ ἡμῶν οὐ γίνεται. ### English translation (Claude) For the Lord says, after making all things, “Behold, all things are very good,” showing that evil is not ancient nor existed from the beginning before it began from man; for it comes about through us, and through us it does not come about. ### Scripture references - Gen 1:31: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 1:31. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 24.6.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:263; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-6-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 24.6.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-6-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:263 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Evil depends on choice and has no root of its own. ### Greek text ἄρα οὐν ἐν τῷ πάντα ἄνθρωπον δύνασθαι μὴ ποιεῖν τὸ κακὸν καὶ δύνασθαι ποιεῖν τὸ κακόν, ὅταν μὲν ποιῇ, ἔστι τὸ κακόν, ὅταν δὲ μὴ ποιῇ, οὐκ ἔστι τὸ κακόν. ποῦ τοίνυν τοῦ κακοῦ ἐστιν ἡ ῥίζα ἢ ἡ ὑπόστασις τῆς πονηρίας; ### English translation (Claude) So since every man is able not to do evil and able to do evil, when he does it evil exists, and when he does not do it evil does not exist. Where then is the root of evil or the substance of wickedness? ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 24.6.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:263; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-6-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 24.7.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-7-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:263 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Basilides' emanations repeated. ### Greek text 7. Εἰς δὲ πολλὴν οὑτος ἐλήλακε μωρίαν, φάσκων ὅτι ἡ <ἄνω> Δύναμις τὸν Νοῦν προεβάλετο, ὁ δὲ Νοῦς τὸν Λόγον, ὁ δὲ Λόγος τὴν Φρόνησιν, ἡ δὲ Φρόνησις Δύναμιν καὶ Σοφίαν, ἐκ δὲ Δυνάμεως καὶ Σοφίας ἐξουσίαι καὶ δυνάμεις καὶ ἄγγελοι. ### English translation (Claude) He has gone on to great folly, saying that the Power [above] emitted Mind, Mind the Word, the Word Prudence, Prudence Power and Wisdom, and from Power and Wisdom authorities, powers and angels. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 24.7.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:263; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-7-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 24.7.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-7-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:263–264 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Abrasax's name totals 365, the number of heavens. ### Greek text λέγει δὲ τὴν ὑπεράνω τούτων δύναμιν εἶναι καὶ ἀρχὴν Ἀβρασάξ, διὰ τὸ τὴν ψῆφον τοῦ Ἀβασὰξ ἔχειν τριακοσιοστὸν ἑξηκοστὸν πέμπτον ἀριθμόν, ὡς ἐκ τούτου τὴν μαρτυρίαν τῆς αὐτοῦ μυθοποιίας τῶν τριακοσίων ἑξήκοντα πέντε οὐρανῶν συνιστᾶν πειρᾶσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) He says that the power and principle above these is Abrasax, because the number of “Abrasax” comes to three hundred and sixty-five, so that from this he tries to establish the evidence for his myth of three hundred and sixty-five heavens. ### Translation notes - The Greek letters of ΑΒΡΑΣΑΞ add up to 365. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 24.7.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:263–264; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-7-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 24.7.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-7-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:264 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Basilides borrowed astrological schemes. ### Greek text οἷς οὐρανοῖς καὶ τοποθεσίας ἴσα τοῖς μαθηματικοῖς διαιρεῖν καὶ συνιστᾶν ἐπιτηδεύων οὐ παρέργως μηχανᾶται. τὰ γὰρ ἐκείνων μάταια θεωρήματα λαβὼν εἰς ἴδιον χαρακτῆρα αὐτός τε καὶ οἱ ὑπʼ αὐτὸν εἰς αἰτίαν τῆς ἰδίας εἰδωλοποιοῦ καὶ [πεπλανημένης] ἐπιπλάστου διδασκαλίας μετήνεγκαν. ### English translation (Claude) And he contrives with no small effort to divide and arrange locations for these heavens, like the astrologers. For taking their vain theories, he and his followers transferred them into their own form, to serve as the basis of their own idol-making and fabricated teaching. ### Translation notes - The editor deletes [πεπλανημένης] (“deluded”). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 24.7.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:264; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-7-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 24.7.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-7-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:264 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They link Abrasax with the 365-day year. ### Greek text καὶ βούλονται τὴν σύστασιν τούτων ἀπὸ τῶν ὁμοίων ψήφων ποιεῖσθαι, ὡς προεῖπον, τοῦ Ἀβρασὰξ τῶν τριακοσίων ἑξήκοντα πέντε ἀριθμὸν ἔχοντος, δῆθεν δεικνύντες διὰ τοῦτο ἔχειν τὸν ἐνιαυτὸν τριακοσίων ἑξήκοντα πέντε ἡμερῶν ἀριθμὸν κατὰ περίοδον. ### English translation (Claude) And they wish to establish these from like numbers, as I said, Abrasax having the number three hundred and sixty-five, supposedly showing that for this reason the year has in its cycle the number of three hundred and sixty-five days. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 24.7.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:264; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-7-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 24.7.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-7-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:264 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The year is longer than 365 days. ### Greek text πέπτωκε δὲ αὐτοῦ ὁ ληρώδης λόγος. εὑρίσκεται γὰρ ὁ ἐνιαυτὸς τριακοσίων ἑξήκοντα πέντε ἡμερῶν καὶ ὡρῶν τριῶν. ### English translation (Claude) But his silly argument has fallen; for the year is found to be three hundred and sixty-five days and three hours. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 24.7.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:264; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-7-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 24.7.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-7-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:264 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Basilides' 365 members of the body are refuted. ### Greek text εἶτα, ἐντεῦθεν, φησί, καὶ ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἔχει τριακόσια ἑξήκοντα πέντε μέλη, ὡς ἕκάστῃ τῶν δυνάμεων ἀπονέμεσθαι ἓν μέλος. ὅθεν καὶ ἐν τούτῳ πέπτωκεν αὐτοῦ ἡ ἐπινενοημένη καὶ νόθος διδασκαλία· ἐν γὰρ τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ ἐστὶ τݲξݲδݲ μέλη. ### English translation (Claude) Then, he says, from this man also has three hundred and sixty-five members, so that one member is assigned to each of the powers. Here too his invented and spurious teaching has fallen; for there are 364 members in a human being. ### Translation notes - The numeral 364 is written as Greek letters (τξδ). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 24.7.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:264; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-7-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 24.8.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-8-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:264 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Irenaeus refuted Basilides. ### Greek text 8. Θαυμαστῶς δὲ ὁ μακάριος Εἰρηναῖος ὁ τῶν ἀποστόλων διάδοχος, περὶ τούτου λεπτολογῶν διήλεγξε τούτου τὴν ἀβελτερίαν. ### English translation (Claude) The blessed Irenaeus, the successor of the apostles, marvelously refuted his stupidity, discussing him in detail. ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.24.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.24.3–7. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 24.8.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:264; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-8-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 24.8.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-8-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:264 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius mocks Basilides' claim to heavenly knowledge. ### Greek text ἀνατραπήσεται γὰρ καὶ νῦν ἡ φλυαρία τοῦ ἄνωθεν καταβεβηκότος Βασιλείδου καὶ τὰ ἄνω σαφῶς κατοπτεύσαντος, μᾶλλον δὲ ἄνωθεν πεπτωκότος ἀπὸ τοῦ τῆς ἀληθείας σκοποῦ, ### English translation (Claude) For now too the nonsense of Basilides will be overturned, who came down from above and clearly spied out the things above, or rather fell down from the goal of the truth, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 24.8.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:264; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-8-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 24.8.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-8-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:264 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: By his own logic Abrasax is the maker of all. ### Greek text ὅτι εἰ οὗτος ὁ οὐρανὸς ὑπὸ τῶν κατʼ αὐτὸν ἀγγέλων γεγένηται, αὐτοὶ δὲ ὑπὸ τῶν ἀνωτέρω καὶ οἱ ἀνωτέρω ὑπὸ τῶν ἔτι ἀνωτέρω, ἄρ οὐν ἡ ἄνω Δύναμις, ἡ καὶ Ἀβρασὰξ καλουμένη, εὑρεθήσεται ἡ τὰ πάντα πεποιηκυῖα καὶ ἡ αἰτία τῶν ὄντων πάντων, καὶ οὐδὲν δίχα αὐτῆς [τι] γεγενῆσθαι εὑρεθήσεται, ### English translation (Claude) because if this heaven was made by the angels of his account, and they by those above, and those above by those still higher, then the Power above, which is also called Abrasax, will be found to be the maker of all things and the cause of all that exists, and nothing will be found to have come into being without it, ### Scripture references - John 1:3: echo, low confidence ### Translation notes - The editor deletes [τι]. Cf. John 1:3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 24.8.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:264; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-8-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 24.8.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-8-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:264–265 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The world's “deficiency” must also derive from the first cause. ### Greek text ὁπότε αὐτὴ τὸ αἴτιον καὶ τὸ πρῶτον ἀρχέτυπον παρʼ αὐτῶν καταγγέλλεται, καὶ τὸ λεγόμενον παρʼ αὐτοῖς τοῦ κόσμου τούτου ὑστέρημα ὑπό τινος ἑτέρου μὴ γεγενῆσθαι, ἀλλʼ ἀπὸ τῆς πρώτης ἀρχῆς καὶ αἰτίας τῶν μετέπειτα γεγονότων. ### English translation (Claude) since they themselves proclaim it as the cause and first archetype, and what they call the deficiency of this world did not come into being from some other source, but from the first principle and cause of what came into being afterwards. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 24.8.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:264–265; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-8-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 24.8.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-8-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:265 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Why multiply beings instead of confessing one God? ### Greek text ἐρωτητέον δὲ τὸν αὐτόν, τίνι <τῷ> λόγῳ ἐπὶ τοσαύτην ἡμᾶς πληθὺν φέρεις, ὠ οὑτος, καὶ μὴ μᾶλλον ἐπὶ τὴν ἀρχήν, τουτέστιν ἐπὶ τὸν ἕνα θεὸν τὸν παντοκράτορα; ὁπότε ἐξ ἅπαντος ἤτοι οὕτως λέγοντα ἢ οὕτως δεῖ τὸν ἕνα αἴτιον πάντων δμολογεῖν δεσπότην. ### English translation (Claude) He must be asked, for what reason do you carry us off to such a multitude, sir, and not rather to the first principle, that is, to the one God Almighty? For in every way, whether saying it this way or that, one must confess the one Master, the cause of all. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 24.8.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:265; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-8-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 24.8.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-8-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:265 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: If Simon died, salvation would come through a mere man. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ καὶ περὶ τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὑποθέσεως ἀπόκριναι, ὠ τῆς μυθοποιοῦ πραγματείας ταύτης πλάστα. εἰ Σίμων ἐσταυρώθη ὁ Κυρηναῖος, ἄρα οὐ διὰ Ἰησοῦ ἡ σωτηρία γεγένηται ἡμῶν ἀλλὰ διὰ Σίμωνος, καὶ οὐκέτι ὁ κόσμος ἐλπίσειεν διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ σῴζεσθαι τοῦ μὴ παθόντος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν. οὔτε γὰρ Σίμων δύναται σῴζειν, ἄνθρωπος ὢν ψιλὸς καὶ οὐδὲν ἕτερον. ### English translation (Claude) But answer also about the matter of Christ, you fabricator of this mythmaking business. If Simon of Cyrene was crucified, then our salvation came about not through Jesus but through Simon, and the world could no longer hope to be saved through Jesus Christ, who did not suffer for us. Nor can Simon save, being a mere man and nothing else. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 24.8.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:265; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-8-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 24.8.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-8-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:265 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Basilides' view makes God guilty of deceit and murder. ### Greek text ἅμα δὲ καὶ συκοφαντίαν καταψηφίζῃ τοῦ μονογενοῦς υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ, εἰ ἕτερον ἀνθʼ ἑαυτοῦ παρέδωκεν ὁ ἀγαθὸς θεὸς βιασάμενος εἰς φόνον. ### English translation (Claude) At the same time you condemn the only-begotten Son of God with a slander, if the good God handed over another in his place, forcing him to death. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 24.8.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:265; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-8-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 24.8.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-8-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:265 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Such trickery is unworthy of the Lord. ### Greek text καὶ ἔσται λοιπὸν ὄναρ, μᾶλλον δὲ κακοηθείας καὶ κυβείας ἔργον τὸ τοιοῦτον, ὅτι > κύριος κυβείᾳ τινὶ ἑαυτὸν κρύψας ἄλλον ἀντʼ αὐτοῦ παρέδωκε· καὶ ἔσται ἡ παρὰ σοῦ μωρολογία συκοφαντοῦσα μὲν τὴν ἀλήθειαν μὴ δυναμένη δέ, ἀλλὰ ἐλεγχομένη ὑπʼ αὐτῆς τῆς ἀληθείας ἀσυστάτως τὸ ποίημα τοῦτο εἰσηγουμένη. ### English translation (Claude) And then it will be a dream, or rather a work of malice and trickery, that the Lord hid himself by some trick and handed over another in his place; and your foolish talk will slander the truth but be unable to, being refuted by the truth itself as it introduces this fiction incoherently. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 24.8.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:265; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-8-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 24.9.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-9-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:265 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ willingly took flesh and suffered. ### Greek text 9. Πάντῃ γὰρ ἐλέγχει τοῦτον τὸν αἱρεσιάρχην ἡ ἀλήθεια ἐν παλαιᾷ καὶ καινῇ διαθήκῃ. παντὶ γάρ τῳ δῆλον ὅτι Χριστὸς ἑκὼν ἐπὶ τὸ πάθος ἠλθε καὶ θελήματι ἐδίῳ καὶ τοῦ ἰδίου πατρὸς καὶ εὐδοκίᾳ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος ἔλαβε τὴν σάρκα ἐνανθρωπήσας ἐν ἡμῖν, έν τελειότητι θεὸς ὢν ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς, ### English translation (Claude) For the truth refutes this heresiarch in every way in the Old and New Testaments. For it is plain to everyone that Christ came willingly to his passion, and by his own will and his Father's and the good pleasure of the Holy Spirit took flesh, becoming man among us, being perfect God from the beginning, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 24.9.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:265; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-9-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 24.9.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-9-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:265–266 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The eternal Son was truly born of a virgin to die for his sheep. ### Greek text ἐκ πατρὸς γεγεννημένος ἀνάρχως καὶ ἀχρόνως, ἐπʼ ἐσχάτων δὲ τῶν ἡμερῶν έν μήτρᾳ παρθένου γενέσθαι καταξιώσας, εἰς ἑαυτόν τε σῶμα ἀναπλασάμενος καὶ γεννηθεὶς έν ἀληθείᾳ καὶ ἐνανθρωπήσας ἐν βεβαιώσει, ἴνα ἐν αὐτῇ πάθῃ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν τῇ σαρκὶ καὶ τὴν Μιν δῷ ὑπὲρ τῶν ἰδίων προβάτων· ### English translation (Claude) begotten of the Father without beginning and without time, and in the last days deigning to be born in the womb of a virgin, forming for himself a body, truly born and made man in certainty, so that in it he might suffer for us in the flesh and give his life for his own sheep; ### Scripture references - John 10:11: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 10:11, 15. “Life” renders a garbled Μιν (ψυχήν). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 24.9.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:265–266; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-9-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 24.9.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-9-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:266 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus foretold his own death. ### Greek text ὡς ἐλέγχει τούτους λέγων »ἰδού, ἀναβαίνομεν εἰς ᾿εροσόλυμα, καὶ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παραδοθήσεται καὶ ἀποκτανθήσεται καὶ τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ αναστήσεται«, τοῖς τε υἱοῖς Ζεβεδαίου φήσας »δύνασθε πιεῖν τὸ ποτήριον ὂ μέλλω πίνειν;«, ### English translation (Claude) as he refutes them by saying, “Behold, we are going up to Jerusalem, and the Son of Man will be handed over and killed, and on the third day he will rise”; and saying to the sons of Zebedee, “Can you drink the cup that I am about to drink?” ### Scripture references - Matt 20:18: quotation, high confidence - Matt 20:22: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 20:18–19, 22, freely quoted. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 24.9.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:266; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-9-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 24.9.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-9-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:266 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Peter testifies that Christ suffered in the flesh. ### Greek text ὡς καὶ ὁ ἀπόστολος Πέτρος λέγει »θανατωθεὶς σαρκί, ζωοποιηθεὶς δὲ πνεύματι« καὶ πάλιν »ὃς ἔπαθεν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν σαρκί«· ### English translation (Claude) as the apostle Peter also says, “put to death in the flesh but made alive in the spirit,” and again, “who suffered for us in the flesh”; ### Scripture references - 1 Pet 3:18: quotation, high confidence - 1 Pet 4:1: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 1 Pet 3:18; 4:1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 24.9.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:266; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-9-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 24.9.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-9-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:266 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John, Paul, and Moses attest Christ's death in the flesh. ### Greek text πάλιν δὲ Ἰωάννης λέγει »εἴ τις οὐ λέγει τὸν Χριστὸν ἐν σαρκὶ ἐληλυθέωαι, οὗτος ἀντίχριστός ἐστιν«, ὁ δὲ ἄγιος Παῦλός φησι »γευσάμενος θανάτου, θανάτου δὲ σταυροῦ‘, ὡς καὶ Μωυσῆς προαναφωνῶν ἔλεγεν »ὅψεσθε τὴν ζωὴν ὑμῶν κρεμαμένην ἐπὶ ξύλου«. ### English translation (Claude) again, John says, “Whoever does not say that Christ has come in the flesh is antichrist”; and holy Paul says, “having tasted death, even death on a cross,” as Moses also said, proclaiming beforehand, “You will see your life hanging on a tree.” ### Scripture references - 1 John 4:3: quotation, medium confidence - 2 John 1:7: quotation, medium confidence - Phil 2:8: quotation, high confidence - Heb 2:9: allusion, medium confidence - Deut 28:66: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 1 John 4:3 with 2 John 7; Phil 2:8 with Heb 2:9; Deut 28:66 LXX, read christologically. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 24.9.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:266; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-9-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 24.9.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-9-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:266 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ's death conquered death and emptied Hades. ### Greek text ζωὴ δὲ ἡμῶν οὐχ ὁ Σίμων, ἀλλʼ ὁ κύριος ὁ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν πεπονθώς, ἵνα τὰ ἡμέτερα πάθη διαλύσῃ, καὶ θανὼν σαρκὶ θάνατος θανάτῳ γεγένηται, ἴνα τὸ κέντρον τοῦ θανάτου κλάσῃ, εἰς τὰ καταχθόνια, ἴνα τοὺς ἀδαμαντίνους μοχλοὺς συντρίψῃ· ὅπερ ποιήσας ἀνήγαγε τῶν ψυχῶν τὴν αἰχμαλωσίαν ἐκένωσέ τε τὸν Ἅιδην. ### English translation (Claude) Our life is not Simon but the Lord who suffered for us, to undo our sufferings; and dying in the flesh he became death to death, to break the sting of death; [he went down] to the regions below, to shatter the bars of adamant; and having done this he led up the captivity of souls and emptied Hades. ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 15:55: allusion, high confidence - Ps 107:16 (106:16 LXX): allusion, medium confidence - Eph 4:8: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - 1 Cor 15:55–56; Ps 107:16 (106:16 LXX); Eph 4:8. The digital text repeats κλάσῃ and has lost a verb (“went down”). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 24.9.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:266; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-9-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 24.10.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-10-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:266 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ could have escaped if he had not willed to die. ### Greek text 10. Οὐκ ἄρα οὖν αἴτιος θανάτου γέγονεν ὁ Χριστὸς τῷ Σίμωνι, αὐτὸς ἑαυτὸν παραδούς. τί γὰρ λέγεις, ὠ θεήλατε τῶν ἀνθρώπων; οὐκ ἠδύνατο ἐλευθεροστομεῖν καὶ ἀναχωρῆσαι ἀπʼ αὐτῶν, εἰ μὴ ἠθέλησε σταυρωθῆναι; ### English translation (Claude) So Christ did not become the cause of Simon's death, having handed himself over. For what do you say, you most god-forsaken of men? Could he not have spoken freely and withdrawn from them, if he had not wished to be crucified? ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 24.10.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:266; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-10-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 24.10.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-10-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:266 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The one who is the truth cannot deceive. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ παίγνιον ἐποίει κυβείας ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ <υἱὸς> θεὸς Λόγος καὶ ἄλλον ἀντὶ ἑαυτοῦ παρεδίδου ἀποθανεῖν καὶ σταυρωθῆναι, ὁ λέγων ἐγώ εἰμι ἡ ἀλήθεια· »ἐγὼ γάρ εἰμι, φησίν, ἡ ἀλήθεια καὶ ἡ ζωή«; ### English translation (Claude) Did God the Word, the Son of God, play a trickster's game and hand over another in his place to die and be crucified, he who says, I am the truth? “For I am,” he says, “the truth and the life.” ### Scripture references - John 14:6: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 14:6. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 24.10.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:266; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-10-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 24.10.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-10-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:266 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Truth does not work by deception. ### Greek text ἡ δὲ ζωὴ οὐκ ἂν ἑτέρῳ θάνατον παρασκευάσειε καὶ ἡ ἀλήθεια οὐκ ἂν κρύψῃ τὸ ἐν ἀληθείᾳ παρʼ αὐτῆς γινόμενον καὶ ἕτερα ἀνθʼ ἑτέρων ὑποδείξῃ. οὐκέτι γὰρ ἡ ἀλήθεια εὑρεθήσεται ἀλήθεια, πλάνην ἐργαζομένη καὶ κρύπτουσα τὸ ἑαυτῆς ἔργον, διʼ ἐναντίου δὲ πραγματευομένη σοφίσματος. ### English translation (Claude) But the Life would not prepare death for another, and the Truth would not hide what is truly done by it and show one thing in place of another. For the truth would no longer be found to be truth if it worked error and hid its own work, dealing by a contrary sophism. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 24.10.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:266; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-10-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 24.10.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-10-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:266–267 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Woe to those who cause others to stumble. ### Greek text καὶ ἁπλῶς ἐκ πάντων ὡς εἰπεῖν, ἵνα μὴ μηκύνω τὸν λόγον, »οὐαὶ τῷ κόσμῳ ἀπὸ τῶν σκανδάλων‘ καὶ τῶν ἐργαζομένων τὴν ἀνομίαν‘. πόσοι ἑαυτοῖς σκότος ηὕρηνται καὶ ἄλλοις τοῖς μετέπειτα τῷ σκότει αὐτῶν πειθομένοις· τοῖς δὲ συνετοῖς φανήσεται ἡ ἀλήθεια, ἡ δὲ Βασιλείδου καὶ τῶν τοιούτων πραγματεία πλάνης ἔργον ἐλεγχθήσεται. ### English translation (Claude) And simply, to sum up everything, so as not to lengthen my discourse: “Woe to the world because of stumbling blocks” and those “who work lawlessness.” How many have found darkness for themselves and for others who later trusted their darkness! But to the wise the truth will appear, and the business of Basilides and his like will be exposed as a work of error. ### Scripture references - Matt 18:7: quotation, high confidence - Matt 7:23: quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 18:7; 7:23. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 24.10.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:266–267; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-10-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 24.10.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-10-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:267 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Conclusion on Basilides. ### Greek text Καὶ ταῦτά μοι περὶ ταύτης τῆς αἱρέσεως καὶ τοῦ μύθου τούτου εἰρήσθω· ἐντεῦθεν δὲ ἐξʼ ἑτέραν αἵρεσιν βαδιοῦμαι. ### English translation (Claude) Let this be said by me about this sect and this myth; from here I shall go on to another sect. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 24.10.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:267; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-10-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 24.10.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-10-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:267 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The sect is like a horned viper hidden in sand. ### Greek text τίνι γὰρ οὐ φωρατὴ ἔσται ἡ τοιαύτη αἵρεσις μῦθός τις οὖσα καὶ ὡσεὶ κεράστου τρόπον ἐν ἄμμῳ κεχωσμένη, διὰ δὲ τοῦ κέρατος ἐν ἀέρι προκύπτουσα καὶ τὸν ὄλεθρον τοῖς περιτυγχάνουσιν αὐτῇ ἐργαζομένη; ### English translation (Claude) For to whom will such a sect not be detectable, being a myth, like the horned viper buried in sand, peeping out into the air by its horn and working destruction on those who come across it? ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 24.10.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:267; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-10-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 24.10.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-10-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:267 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God breaks the horn of the wicked. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ καὶ »τὸ κέρας τῶν ἁμαρτωλῶν ὁ κύριος συνέτριψεν, τὸ δὲ κέρας τοῦ δικαίου μόνον ὑψωθήσεται«, ὅπερ ἐστὶ πίστις ἀληθεςίας. ### English translation (Claude) But “the Lord has broken the horn of sinners, and only the horn of the righteous shall be exalted,” which is faith in the truth. ### Scripture references - Ps 75:10 (74:11 LXX): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Ps 75:10 (74:11 LXX), freely quoted. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 24.10.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:267; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-10-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 24.10.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-10-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:267 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Doxology and transition. ### Greek text διὸ καὶ τοῦτον συντρίψαντες τῇ τῆς ἀληθείας διδασκαλίᾳ ἐπὶ τὰς μετέπειτα διέλθωμεν, θεὸν βοηθὸν ἐπικαλούμενοι, ᾡ ἡ δόξα καὶ ἡ τιμὴ καὶ ἡ προσκύνησις εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων, ἀμήν. ### English translation (Claude) Therefore, having crushed this one too with the teaching of the truth, let us go through to those that follow, calling on God as our helper, to whom be glory, honor and worship for ever and ever. Amen. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 24.10.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:267; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-24-10-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 25.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-25-1-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:267 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Nicolaus was one of the seven deacons. ### Greek text Νικόλαος γέγονεν εἷς ἀπὸ τῶν ἑπτὰ διακόνων τῶν ἐκλελεγμένων ὑπὸ τῶν ἀποστόλων ἅμα Στεφάνῳ τῷ ἁγίῳ καὶ πρωτομάρτυρι καὶ Προχόρῳ καὶ Παρμενᾷ καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις. ### English translation (Claude) Nicolaus was one of the seven deacons chosen by the apostles, together with Stephen the holy protomartyr, Prochorus, Parmenas and the others. ### Scripture references - Acts 6:5: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Acts 6:5. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 25.1.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:267; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-25-1-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 25.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-25-1-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:267 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Nicolaus, a proselyte of Antioch, was chosen to care for the widows. ### Greek text οὑτος ἀπὸ τῆς Ἀντιοχέων ὁρμώμενος προσήλυτος γίνεται· μετέπειτα δὲ καταδεξάμενος τὸν περὶ Χριστοῦ κηρύγματος λόγον καὶ αὐτὸς συνήφθη τοῖς μαθηταῖς ἔν τε τοῖς προκριτέοις τὰ πρῶτα ἐξεταζόμενος <ἠν>· ὅθεν καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἐκλεγεῖσιν εἰς τὴν τῶν χηρῶν τότε ἐπιμέλειαν ἐγκατηριθμήθη. ### English translation (Claude) He came from Antioch and became a proselyte; later, accepting the message of the preaching about Christ, he too joined the disciples and was counted among the foremost of the leaders; hence he was also numbered among those chosen at that time for the care of the widows. ### Scripture references - Acts 6:1: allusion, high confidence - Acts 6:5: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Acts 6:1–5. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 25.1.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:267; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-25-1-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 25.1.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-25-1-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:267 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius says the devil later deceived Nicolaus. ### Greek text ὕστερον δὲ τοῦτον ὑπέδυ ὁ διάβολος καὶ ἐξηπάτησεν αὐτοῦ τὴν καρδίαν τῇ αὐτῇ πλάνῃ τῶν προειρημένων παλαιῶν κατατρωθῆναι μειζόνως ὑπὲρ τοὺς πρώην. ### English translation (Claude) But later the devil slipped into him and deceived his heart, so that he was wounded more severely than those before him with the same error of the ancients already mentioned. ### Extrabiblical texts - Clement of Alexandria, Strom. 3.4.25 (Miscellanies): echo, low confidence ### Translation notes - Epiphanius's account; Clement of Alexandria (Strom. 3.4.25–26) defends Nicolaus and blames his followers. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 25.1.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:267; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-25-1-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 25.1.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-25-1-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:267–268 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Nicolaus practiced continence in marriage but gave it up. ### Greek text γύναιον γὰρ οὑτος ἔχων εὔμορφον καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ γυναίου ἐγκρατευσάμενος ὡς κατὰ μίμησιν ὼν ἑώρα θεῷ προσανεχόντων, μέχρι τινὸς ἐκαρτέρει, οὐ μὴν εἰς τέλος ἤνεγκε κρατεῖν τῆς αύτοῦ άκρασίας, ἀλλὰ βουληθεὶς ὡς κύων ἐπὶ τὸν ἴδιον ἔμετον ἐπιστρέφειν προφάσεις τινὰς οὐκ ἀγαθὰς ἑαυτῷ θηρώμενος ἐπενόει πρὸς ἀπολογίαν τοῦ ἰδίου τῆς ἀκολασίας πάθους· ᾧ μᾶλλον συνέφερεν *. εἶτα τοῦ σκοποῦ ἐκπεσὼν τῇ ἰδίᾳ γυναικὶ συνήφθη άπεριέργως. ### English translation (Claude) For he had a beautiful wife, and he abstained from her in imitation of those he saw devoted to God, and held out for a while; but he could not bear to master his incontinence to the end. Wishing, like a dog, to return to his own vomit, he hunted for some ungood pretexts and invented them in defense of his own passion of licentiousness; it would have been better for him …. Then, falling from his aim, he joined himself to his own wife without further ado. ### Scripture references - Prov 26:11: allusion, high confidence - 2 Pet 2:22: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Prov 26:11; 2 Pet 2:22. The asterisk marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 25.1.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:267–268; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-25-1-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 25.1.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-25-1-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:268 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Nicolaus claimed that daily intercourse is necessary for salvation. ### Greek text οὗτος δὲ αἰσχυνόμενος τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἡτταν καὶ ὺφορώμενος φωραθῆναι ἐτόλμα λέγειν ὅτι], εἰ μή τις καθʼ ἑκάστην ἡμέραν λαγνεύῃ, ζωῆς μὴ δύνασθαι μετέχειν τῆς αἰωνίου. ### English translation (Claude) Ashamed of his defeat and fearing to be found out, he dared to say that unless one indulged in sex every day, one could not share in eternal life. ### Translation notes - A hostile report. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 25.1.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:268; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-25-1-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 25.1.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-25-1-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:268 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jealous of his wife, Nicolaus fell into blasphemous teaching. ### Greek text ἐκ προφάσεως γὰρ εἰς πρόφασιν μετηνέχθη ἑτέραν. ὁρῶν γὰρ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ σύμβιον κάλλει μὲν διαπρέπουσαν ταπεινότητι δὲ φερομένην, ἐζηλοτύπησε ταύτην καὶ κατὰ τὴν ἰδίαν ἀσέλγειαν τοὺς ἄλλους εἶναι νομίσας τὰ πρῶτα μὲν ἐμπαροινῶν εἰς τὴν ἰδίαν γαμετὴν διετέλει καὶ διαβολάς τινας αύτῇ ἐπιφέρων διὰ λόγων, τὸ δὲ πέρας ἑαυτὸν κατέσπασεν οὐ μόνον εἰς τὴν χρῆσιν τῆς σαρκὸς τὴν κατὰ φύσιν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ἀλλὰ καὶ εἰς βλάσφημον ὑπόνοιαν καὶ βλάβην κακοτροπίας καὶ πλάνην παρεισδύσεως πονηρίας. ### English translation (Claude) For he passed from one pretext to another. Seeing his wife outstanding in beauty but modest in bearing, he became jealous of her, and, supposing others to be like his own licentiousness, at first he kept behaving drunkenly toward his own wife and bringing slanders against her in words; but in the end he dragged himself down not only into the use of the flesh that is natural to human beings, but also into blasphemous notions, the damage of depravity, and the error of creeping wickedness. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 25.1.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:268; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/23-4-1/#p-25-1-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 25.2.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-2-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:268–269 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Gnostic sects spring from Nicolaus. ### Greek text 2. Καὶ ἐντεῦθεν ἄρχονται οἱ τῆς ψευδωνύμου γνώσεως.* τῷ κόσμῳ ἐπιφύεσθαι κακῶς, φημὶ δὲ οἱ καλούμενοι Γνωστικοὶ καὶ Φιβιωνῖται καὶ οἱ τοῦ Ἐπιφάνους καλούμενοι, Στρατιωτικοί τε καὶ Λευιτικοὶ καὶ Βορβορῖται καὶ οἱ λοιποί. ἕκαστος γὰρ τούτων τὴν ἑαυτοῦ αἵρεσιν τοῖς πάθεσιν ἐαυτοῦ ἐπισπώμενος μυρίας ὁδοὺς ἔπενόησε κακίας. ### English translation (Claude) And from here those of the knowledge falsely so called … begin to grow wickedly on the world, I mean the so-called Gnostics and Phibionites and those called followers of Epiphanes, the Stratiotics, Levitics, Borborites and the rest. For each of these, drawing his own sect after his own passions, invented countless ways of wickedness. ### Scripture references - 1 Tim 6:20: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - The asterisk marks a gap. 1 Tim 6:20. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 25.2.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:268–269; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-2-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 25.2.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-2-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:269 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Some Gnostics honor Barbelo, mother of Ialdabaoth or Sabaoth. ### Greek text τινὲς μὲν γὰρ αὐτῶν βαρβηλώ τινα δοξάζουσιν, ἣν ἄνω φάσκουσιν εἶναι ἐν ὀγδόῳ οὐρανῷ, καὶ ταύτην ἀπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς προβεβλῆσθαί φασιν· μητέρα δὲ αὐτὴν εἶναι οἱ μὲν τοῦ Ἰαλδαβαὼθ λέγουσιν, οἱ δὲ τοῦ Σαβαώθ. ### English translation (Claude) Some of them glorify a certain Barbelo, who they say is above in the eighth heaven, and they say she was emitted from the Father; some say she is the mother of Ialdabaoth, others of Sabaoth. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 25.2.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:269; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-2-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 25.2.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-2-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:269 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Barbelo's son claims to be the only God. ### Greek text τὸν δὲ υἱὸν ταύτης κεκρατηκέναι τοῦ ἑβδόμου οὐρανοῦ ἐν θράσει τινὶ καὶ ἐν τυραννίδι, λέγειν δὲ τοῖς ὑποκάτω ὅτι »ἐγώ εἰμι, φησίν, ὁ πρῶτος καὶ ὁ μετὰ ταῦτα, καὶ πλὴν ἐμοῦ οὐκ ἔστιν ἕτερος θεός«. ### English translation (Claude) And her son took possession of the seventh heaven with a certain boldness and tyranny, and said to those beneath, “I am the first and the one after these things, and besides me there is no other God.” ### Scripture references - Isa 44:6: allusion, high confidence - Isa 45:5: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - The ruler's claim echoes Isa 44:6; 45:5. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 25.2.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:269; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-2-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 25.2.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-2-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:269 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Barbelo seduces the rulers to recover her scattered power. ### Greek text τὴν δὲ Βαρβηλὼ ἀκηκοέναι τὸν λόγον τοῦτον καὶ κλαῦσαι. ταύτην δὲ ἀεὶ φαίνεσθαι τοῖς ἄρχουσιν ἐν εὐμορφίᾳ τινὶ καὶ ἀποσυλᾶν τὸ ἐξ αὐτῶν σπέρμα διʼ ἡδονῆς καὶ ἐκχύσεως, ἵνα δῆθεν τὴν αὐτῆς δύναμιν τὴν εἰς διαφόρους σπαρεῖσαν αὖθις πάλιν ἀνακομίζῃ. ### English translation (Claude) And Barbelo heard this saying and wept. And she always appears to the rulers in beauty and steals their seed from them through pleasure and emission, so that she may supposedly recover her power that was sown into various beings. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 25.2.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:269; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-2-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 25.2.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-2-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:269 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: From this myth came obscene practices. ### Greek text καὶ οὕτως ἐκ τοιαύτης ὑποθέσεως τὸ τῆς αὐτοῦ αἰσχρολογίας μυστήριον τῷ κόσμῳ ὑπεισήνεγκε. καί τινες ὡς ἔφην τῶν προειρημένων διὰ πολλῆς κακομηχανίας ἃ μὴ θέμις λέγειν πως ἐν πολυμιξίᾳ γυναικῶν καὶ ἐν αἰσχροποιίαις ἀνηκέστοις ἀναστρέφεσθαι ἐδίδαξαν, ὡς καί που ὁ ἁγιώτατος ἀπόστολός φησι »τὰ γὰρ κρυφῆ γινόμενα ὑπʼ αὐτῶν αἰσχρόν ἐστι καὶ λέγειν«. ### English translation (Claude) And so, from such a premise, he introduced into the world the mystery of his obscene talk. And some of those mentioned, as I said, taught with great wickedness to live in a way not lawful to speak of, in promiscuous intercourse with women and in incurable obscenities, as the most holy apostle says somewhere, “For the things done by them in secret are shameful even to speak of.” ### Scripture references - Eph 5:12: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Eph 5:12. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 25.2.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:269; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-2-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 25.3.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-3-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:269 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Revelation condemns the Nicolaitans. ### Greek text 3. τῷ δὲ βουλομένῳ ἰδεῖν τὴν ἀντίθετον ἐκ πνεύματος ἁγίου περὶ τῆς τούτου αἱρέσεως ἀνατροπὴν ἰστέον ἐστὶν ἀπὸ τῆς τοῦ ἁγίου Ἰωάννου ἀποκαλύψεως, ὡς γράφων μιᾷ τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν ἐκ προσώπου κυρίου τουτέστιν τῷ ἐπισκόπῳ τῷ ἐκεῖσε κατασταθέντι σὺν τῇ δυνάμει τοῦ ὰγίου άγγέλου τοῦ ἐπὶ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου φησίν »ἔχεις δέ τι καλόν, ὅτι μισεῖς τὰ ἔργα τῶν Νικολαϊτῶν ἃ κάγὼ μισῶ«. ### English translation (Claude) Whoever wishes to see the refutation of this man's sect from the Holy Spirit should know it from the revelation of holy John, where, writing to one of the churches in the person of the Lord, that is, to the bishop appointed there, with the power of the holy angel of the altar, he says, “But you have this good thing, that you hate the works of the Nicolaitans, which I also hate.” ### Scripture references - Rev 2:6: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Rev 2:6. Epiphanius takes the “angel” of the church to be its bishop. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 25.3.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:269; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-3-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 25.3.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-3-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:269–270 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Others claim to gather the power of Prunicus from bodily fluids. ### Greek text Προύνικον δὲ ἄλλοι τιμῶντές τινα, ὡς καὶ οὑτοι μυθωδῶς πάλιν εἰς ταύτην τὴν ὑπόνοιαν τῆς αἰσχρουργίας τὰ ἑαυτῶν πάθη ἐπιτελοῦντές φασι· τῆς Προυνίκου τὴν δύναμιν συλλέγομεν ἀπὸ τῶν σωμάτων, διά τε τῶν ῥευστῶν, φημὶ δὲ γονῆς καὶ καταμηνίων *· ### English translation (Claude) Others honor one Prunicus, and these too, again in a mythical way, carrying out their own passions under this notion of obscenity, say: we gather the power of Prunicus from bodies, through the fluids, I mean semen and menses …; ### Translation notes - The asterisk marks a gap. A hostile report. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 25.3.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:269–270; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-3-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 25.3.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-3-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:270 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius promises a fuller account, to warn readers. ### Greek text περὶ ὧν ὀλίγῳ ὕστερον, ὅταν περὶ αὐτῶν μονομερῶς λέγειν ἐπιβαλώμεθα, κατὰ λεπτότητα ὑφηγήσομαι, οὐκ εἰς τὸ χρᾶναι ἀκοὰς τῶν ἀκουόντων ἢ ἐντυγχανόντων, ἀλλʼ εἰς τὸ τοῖς συνετοῖς ἀπέχθειαν μᾶλλον ἐργάσασθαι πρὸς αὐτοὺς καὶ ἀποτροπὴν τῆς τῶν κακῶν ἐργασίας, οὐ συκοφαντῶν τοὺς ἀλιτηρίους, ἀλλὰ κατʼ ἀλήθειαν τὰ παρʼ αὐτῶν γινόμενα εἰς τοὐμφανὲς θριαμβεύων. ### English translation (Claude) about which I shall give a detailed account a little later, when I undertake to speak of them separately, not to defile the ears of hearers or readers, but rather to create in the sensible an aversion to them and a turning away from evil deeds; not slandering the wretches, but exposing to view in truth what is done by them. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 25.3.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:270; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-3-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 25.3.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-3-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:270 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Others honor Ialdabaoth. ### Greek text ἕτεροι δὲ τὸν προειρημένον Ἰαλδαβαὼθ δοξάζουσι, φάσκοντες αὐτὸν εἶναι πρῶτον υἱὸν ὡς ἔφην τῆς Βαρβηλώ· καὶ διὰ τοῦτό φησιν δεῖν ἄγειν αὐτῷ τὴν τιμήν, ὅτι πολλὰ ἀπεκάλυψεν. ### English translation (Claude) Others glorify the Ialdabaoth already mentioned, saying he is the first son of Barbelo, as I said; and for this reason, he says, honor must be paid to him, because he revealed many things. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 25.3.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:270; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-3-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 25.3.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-3-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:270 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They compose books in Ialdabaoth's name. ### Greek text ὅθεν καὶ βιβλία τινὰ ἐξ ὀνόματος τοῦ Ἰαλδαβαὼθ ποιητεύονται, ἐκτυποῦντες καὶ ὀνομασίας μυρίας βαρβαρικὰς ἀρχόντων, <ὥς> φασιν, καὶ ἐξουσιῶν καθʼ ἕκαστον οὐρανὸν τῇ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ψυχῇ. καὶ πολλὴ ἁπλῶς ἡ διὰ τῆς πλάνης αὐτῶν γινομένη τῷ γένει τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐπιβουλή. ### English translation (Claude) Hence they also compose certain books in the name of Ialdabaoth, sketching out countless barbarous names of rulers, as they say, and authorities in each heaven, for the human soul. And simply, great is the plot against the human race that comes about through their error. ### Translation notes - These books are otherwise unknown. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 25.3.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:270; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-3-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 25.3.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-3-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:270–271 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Others honor a ruler called Caulacau. ### Greek text ἄλλοι δὲ τὸν Καυλακαῦ ὡσαύτως δοξάζουσιν, ἄρχοντά τινα τοῦτον οὕτως καλοῦντες, φαντασιάζειν φιλοτιμούμενοι τοὺς ἀπείρους διὰ τῆς τῶν ὀνομάτων ἐκπλήξεως καὶ ἐπιπλάστου τῆς τοῦ ὀνόματος βαρβαρωνυμίας. τοῖς δὲ ἐμπείροις καὶ ἐκ θεοῦ λαβοῦσι περὶ ἐκάστης ὀνομασίας καὶ ὑποθέσεως τῆς ἀληθινῆς τοῦ θεοῦ γνώσεως χάριν πῶς οὐκ εὐθυέλεγκτα τοῦ μύθου αὐτῶν καὶ πλάνης τὰ διδάγματα εχέγγυα; ### English translation (Claude) Others likewise glorify Caulacau, calling a certain ruler by this name, eager to dazzle the inexperienced by the astonishment of names and by the fictitious barbarism of the name. But to those who are experienced and have received from God the grace of the true knowledge of God about each name and matter, how are the pledges of their myth and error not easily refuted? ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 25.3.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:270–271; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-3-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 25.4.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-4-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:271 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The name Prunicus signifies lust. ### Greek text 4. Προύνικον γὰρ ἐὰν εἴπωσι, τὸ ὅλον ἐστὶν ἡδυπαθείας καὶ ἀκρασίας ἐξέρευξις. πᾶν γὰρ τὸ προυνικευόμενον λαγνείας ὑποφαίνει τὸ ἐπώνυμον, φθορᾶς δὲ τὸ ἐπιχείρημα. ### English translation (Claude) For if they say Prunicus, the whole thing is a belching out of self-indulgence and incontinence. For everything that is called “prunicus” shows the name of lust and the undertaking of corruption. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 25.4.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:271; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-4-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 25.4.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-4-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:271 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Greek usage of “prunicus.” ### Greek text ἐπὶ τοῖς γὰρ τὰ σώματα διακορεύουσιν Ἑλληνική τίς ἐστιν λέξις τό »ἐπρουνίκευσε τήνδε«· ὅθεν καὶ ἐν μύθοις ἀναγράφουσιν οἱ τὰ ἐρωτικὰ συγγραψάμενοι Ἑλλήνων ἀπατεῶνες περὶ κάλλους λέγοντες οὕτως ὅτι κάλλος προύνικον. ### English translation (Claude) For of those who deflower bodies there is a Greek expression, “he prunicized her”; hence also the deceivers among the Greeks who wrote love stories record in their tales, speaking of beauty thus, “prunicus beauty.” ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 25.4.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:271; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-4-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 25.4.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-4-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:271 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Caulacau is a misused Hebrew word. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ καὶ περὶ τοῦ Καυλακαῦ τίς τῶν γινωσκόντων οὐκ ἂν καταγελάσειεν, ὅτι τὰς Ἑβραϊστὶ καλῶς εἰρημένας λέξεις καὶ Ἑλληνιστὶ καλῶς ἑρμηνευθείσας καὶ <εἰσέτι> νῦν παρὰ τοῖς Ἑβραϊστὶ άναγινώσκουσι φανερὰς οὔσας καὶ οὐδὲν σκολιὸν ἐχούσας αὐτοὶ εἰς εἰδωλοποιίας τε καὶ εἰς μορφὰς καὶ εἰς ἐνυποστατικὰς ἀρχὰς καὶ ὼς εἰπεῖν ἀνδριαντοπλασίας, τοῖς ἀφελέσι διὰ φαντασίας τὴν πλάνην ὑποσπείροντες, ἀνατυποῦσιν εἰς τὴν τῆς αἰσχρᾶς αὐτῶν καὶ μυθώδους τέχνης ὑποσποράν; ### English translation (Claude) And about Caulacau too, who of those who know would not laugh, that words rightly spoken in Hebrew and rightly translated into Greek, still plain today among those who read Hebrew and having nothing crooked in them, they themselves turn into idol-making, into forms and substantial principles and, so to speak, statue-making, sowing error among the simple by fantasy, and remodel them to sow their obscene and mythical art? ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 25.4.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:271; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-4-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 25.4.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-4-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:271 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Caulacau comes from Isaiah 28. ### Greek text καυλακαῦ γὰρ ἐν τῷ Ἠσαίᾳ γέγραπται, λέξις τις οὖσα ἐν τῇ δωδεκάτῃ ὁράσει, ἔνθα λέγει »θλίψιν ἐπὶ θλίψιν, ελπίδα ἐπʼ ἐλπίδι, ἔτι μικρὸν ἔτι μικρὸν προσδέχου«· ### English translation (Claude) For “caulacau” is written in Isaiah, a word in the twelfth vision, where he says, “Affliction upon affliction, hope upon hope, yet a little, yet a little, wait.” ### Scripture references - Isa 28:10: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Isa 28:10, 13 LXX. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 25.4.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:271; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-4-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 25.4.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-4-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:271 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Hebrew of Isa 28:10 explained. ### Greek text ὡς καὶ αὐτὰ τὰ Ἑβραϊκὰ ῥήματα τελειότατα ἐνταῦθα παραθήσομαι αὐταῖς λέξεσιν ὥς ἐστι γεγραμμένα· τὸ γὰρ σαυλασαῦ σαυλασαῦ ἑρμηνεύεται θλίψις ἐπὶ θλίψιν, καυλακαῦ καυλακαῦ ἐλπὶς ἐπʼ ἐλπίδι, ζιηρσὰμ ζιηρσὰμ ἔτι μικρὸν ἔτι μικρὸν προσδέχου. ποῦ οὖν ἡ τούτων μυθολογία; ### English translation (Claude) I shall set out here the Hebrew words themselves most completely, in their very terms as they are written: “saulasau saulasau” is interpreted “affliction upon affliction,” “caulacau caulacau” “hope upon hope,” “zeer sham zeer sham” “yet a little, yet a little, wait.” Where then is their mythology? ### Scripture references - Isa 28:10: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Hebrew ṣaw lāṣāw qaw lāqāw zeʿêr šām. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 25.4.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:271; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-4-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 25.4.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-4-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:271 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Who compelled these people to destroy themselves? ### Greek text ποῦ ἡ κίσσησις τῆς φαντασιολογίας; πόθεν τῷ κόσμῳ τὰ ζιζάνια; τίς ὁ ἀναγκάσας εἰς ἑαυτοὺς ἐπισπάσασθαι ὄλεθρον τοὺς ἀνθρώπους; ### English translation (Claude) Where is the craving for fantasy-talk? Where do the tares in the world come from? Who compelled human beings to draw destruction on themselves? ### Scripture references - Matt 13:25: echo, low confidence ### Translation notes - Tares: Matt 13:25. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 25.4.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:271; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-4-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 25.4.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-4-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:271–272 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Knowing or ignorant, they are to blame. ### Greek text εἰ μὲν γὰρ γινώσκοντες μετεποίησαν τὰς ὀνομασίας εἰς φαντασίαν, άπωλείας ἑαυτοῖς προφανῶς αἴτιοι γεγόνασιν· εἰ δὲ άγνοοῦντες ἃ μὴ ᾔδεισαν ἔφασαν, οὐδὲν αὐτῶν ἀθλιώτερον. μωρὰ γὰρ ταῦτα ὡς Μῶς, <ὡς> ### English translation (Claude) For if they knowingly changed the names into fantasy, they have plainly become the cause of their own destruction; but if in ignorance they said what they did not know, nothing is more wretched than they. For these things are foolish, as ### Translation notes - The comparison (“ὡς Μῶς”) is garbled in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 25.4.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:271–272; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-4-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 25.4.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-4-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:272 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They destroy themselves and others for pleasure. ### Greek text παντὶ τῷ σύνεσιν ἐν θεῷ κεκτημένῳ ἔνεστιν ἰδεῖν. ἡδυπαθείας γὰρ χάριν ἑαυτούς τε καὶ τοὺς πειθομένους ἀπώλεσαν καὶ ἀπολλύουσιν. ### English translation (Claude) anyone who has understanding in God can see. For for the sake of self-indulgence they have destroyed and are destroying themselves and those who are persuaded. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 25.4.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:272; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-4-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 25.4.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-4-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:272 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Error is like the serpent's breath in a flute. ### Greek text πνεῦμα γάρ ἐστι πλάνης, ὥσπερ φύσημα ἐν αὐλῷ διαφόροις κινήσεσιν ἕκαστον τῶν ἀφρόνων κινοῦν κατὰ τῆς ἀληθείας. καὶ γὰρ καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ αὐλὸς μίμημά ἐστι τοῦ δράκοντος, διʼ οὗ ἐλάλησεν ὁ πονηρὸς καὶ ἠπάτησε τὴν Εὔαν. ### English translation (Claude) For it is a spirit of error, like breath in a pipe, moving each of the senseless with different motions against the truth. For the pipe itself is an imitation of the serpent through which the evil one spoke and deceived Eve. ### Scripture references - Gen 3:1: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 25.4.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:272; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-4-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 25.4.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-4-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:272 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The piper's movements imitate the serpent. ### Greek text ἀπὸ τοῦ τύπου γὰρ ἐκείνου κατὰ μίμησιν ὁ αὐλὸς τοῖς ἀνθρώποις εἰς ἀπάτην κατεσκευάσθη. καὶ ὅρα τὸν τύπον ὃν αὐτὸς ὁ αὐλῶν ἐν τῷ αὐλῷ ποιεῖται. αὐλῶν γὰρ ἄνω ἀνανεύει καὶ κάτω κατανεύει. δεξιά τε κλίνει καὶ εὐώνυμα ὁμοίως ἐκείνῳ. ### English translation (Claude) For the pipe was made for human beings in imitation of that figure, for deceit. And see the figure the piper himself makes with the pipe: as he plays, he raises his head up and bows it down, and leans right and left just like that [serpent]. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 25.4.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:272; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-4-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 25.4.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-4-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:272 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The devil uses the same postures to deceive. ### Greek text τούτοις γὰρ καὶ ὁ διάβολος τοῖς σχήμασι κέχρηται, ἵνα κατὰ τῶν ἐπουρανίων ἐνδείξηται τὴν βλασφημίαν καὶ τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἀφανισμῷ ἀφανίσῃ καὶ ὁμοῦ συμπεριλάβῃ τὴν οἰκουμένην, δεξιά τε καὶ εὐώνυμα λυμαινόμενος τοὺς τῇ πλάνῃ πειθομένους τε καὶ θελγομένους ὥσπερ διὰ μουσικοῦ ὀργάνου ταῖς φωναῖς ταῖς πεπλασμέναις. ### English translation (Claude) For the devil too uses these postures, to show his blasphemy against the heavenly things, to destroy utterly the things on earth, and to encompass the whole world, ravaging right and left those who are persuaded and charmed by error, as by a musical instrument, with its fabricated sounds. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 25.4.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:272; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-4-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 25.5.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-5-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:272–273 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Another Gnostic myth: darkness embraces the spirit and begets the Womb. ### Greek text 5. Ἄλλοι δέ τινες ἐξ αὐτῶν καινά τινα ὀνόματα ἀναπλάττουσι, λέγοντες ὅτι σκότος ἦν καὶ βυθὸς καὶ ὕδωρ, τὸ δὲ πνεῦμα ἀνὰ μέσον τούτων διορισμὸν ἐποιήσατο αὐτῶν· τὸ δὲ σκότος ἠν χαλεπαῖνόν τε καὶ ἐγκοτοῦν τῷ πνεύματι, ὅπερ σκότος ἀναδραμὸν περιεπλάκη τῷ πνεύματι καὶ ἐγέννησε, φησίν, τινὰ Μήτραν καλουμένην, ἥτις γεννηθεῖσα ἐνεκίσσησεν ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ πνεύματι. ### English translation (Claude) Some others of them invent certain new names, saying that there was darkness, abyss and water, and the spirit between them made a separation of them. The darkness was angry and resentful at the spirit; this darkness ran up and embraced the spirit and begot, he says, one called Womb, who when born craved [to conceive] from that spirit. ### Scripture references - Gen 1:2: echo, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Cf. Gen 1:2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 25.5.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:272–273; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-5-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 25.5.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-5-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:273 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Womb emits aeons. ### Greek text ἐκ δὲ τῆς Μήτρας προεβλήθησάν τινες τέσσαρες αἰῶνες, ἐκ δὲ τῶν τεσσάρων αἰώνων ἄλλοι δεκατέσσαρες, καὶ γέγονε δεξιά τε καὶ ἀριστερά, φῶς καὶ σκότος. ### English translation (Claude) From the Womb four aeons were emitted, and from the four aeons fourteen others, and there came to be right and left, light and darkness. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 25.5.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:273; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-5-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 25.5.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-5-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:273 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A shameful aeon and the Womb produce gods, angels, and demons. ### Greek text ὕστερον δὲ μετὰ πάντας τούτους προβεβλῆσθαί τινα αἰσχρὸν αἰῶνα, μεμίχθαι δὲ τοῦτον τῇ Μήτρᾳ τῇ ἄνω προδεδηλωμένῃ καὶ ἐκ τούτου τοῦ αἰῶνος τοῦ αἰσχροῦ καὶ τῆς Μήτρας γεγονέναι θεούς τε καὶ ἀγγέλους καὶ δαίμονας καὶ ἑπτὰ πνεύματα. ### English translation (Claude) Later, after all these, a shameful aeon was emitted, and it had intercourse with the Womb described above, and from this shameful aeon and the Womb came gods, angels, demons and seven spirits. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 25.5.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:273; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-5-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 25.5.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-5-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:273 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Their myth contradicts itself. ### Greek text φωρατὴ δὲ τούτων ἡ τῆς πλάνης μιμολογία. ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς γὰρ ἕνα πατέρα λέγοντες καὶ ὁριζόμενοι ὕστερον πολλοὺς θεοὺς ὑπέφηναν, εἰς τὸ δεῖξαι αὐτὴν τὴν πλάνην καθʼ ἑαυτῆς τὰ ὑπʼ αὐτῆς ψευδῆ λεγόμενα ὁπλίζειν ἑαυτὴν δὲ λύειν, τῆς ἀληθείας ἀεὶ * ἐκ παντὸς μέρους εὑρισκομένης. ### English translation (Claude) The mimicry of their error is easy to detect. For from the beginning, speaking of and defining one Father, they later brought in many gods, to show that error itself arms the falsehoods it speaks against itself and undoes itself, while the truth is always found … on every side. ### Translation notes - The asterisk marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 25.5.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:273; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-5-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 25.6.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-6-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:273 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius addresses Nicolaus directly. ### Greek text 6. Τί τοίνυν εἴπω πρὸς σέ, ὠ Νικόλαε; τί διαλεχθήσομαι; πόθεν, ὠ οὑτος, ἥκεις φέρων ὴμῖν αἰσχρὸν αἰῶνα καὶ ῥίζαν πονηρίας καὶ Μήτραν γεννητικὴν καὶ πολλοὺς θεοὺς καὶ δαίμονας; ### English translation (Claude) What then shall I say to you, Nicolaus? What shall I argue? Where have you come from, sir, bringing us a shameful aeon, a root of wickedness, a begetting Womb, and many gods and demons? ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 25.6.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:273; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-6-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 25.6.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-6-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:273 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul's “so-called gods” do not truly exist. ### Greek text ὁ γὰρ ἀπόστολος φήσας »εἴπερ εἰσὶ λεγόμενοι θεοί« οὐκ εἰναι τούτους ὺποφαίνει. ἐν τῷ γὰρ εἰπεῖν »λεγόμενοις« ἔδειξεν αὐτοὺς ἐν τῷ λέγεσθαι μόνον εἶναι, μὴ ὄντας τῇ ὑποστάσει ἀλλὰ διὰ τῆς τινῶν ὑπολήψεως. ### English translation (Claude) For the apostle, saying “even if there are so-called gods,” shows that they do not exist. For in saying “so-called” he showed that they exist only in being so called, not existing in substance but by the supposition of some. ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 8:5: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 1 Cor 8:5. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 25.6.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:273; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-6-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 25.6.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-6-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:273 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: For Christians there is one God. ### Greek text »ἡμῖν δέ«, φησίν, »εἷς θεός«, δηλονότι τοῖς τὴν γνῶσιν τῆς ἀληθείας ἐπισταμένοις. καὶ οὐκ εἶπεν λεγόμενον θεόν, ἀλλὰ ὄντα θεόν· εἰ δὲ ἡμῖν εἷς θεός, οὐκέτι πολλοὶ θεοί. ### English translation (Claude) “But for us,” he says, “there is one God,” clearly for those who have the knowledge of the truth. And he did not say a so-called God, but a God who is; and if for us there is one God, there are no longer many gods. ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 8:6: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 1 Cor 8:6. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 25.6.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:273; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-6-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 25.6.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-6-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:273 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The one God is Father, Son, and Spirit, three hypostases. ### Greek text καὶ ὁ κύριος έν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ φησίν »ἵνα γινώσκωσί σε τὸν μόνον ἀληθινὸν θεόν«, ἵνα ἀνατρέψῃ τὴν διάνοιαν τῶν τὰ μυθώδη λεγόντων καὶ νομιζόντων εἶναι πολυθεΐαν· εἷς γὰρ ἡμῶν ἐστιν ὁ θεός, πατὴρ καὶ υἱὸς καὶ ἅγιον πνεῦμα, τρεῖς ὑποστάσεις μία κυριότης μία θεότης μία δοξολογία, καὶ οὐ πολλοὶ θεοί. ### English translation (Claude) And the Lord in the Gospel says, “that they may know you, the only true God,” to overturn the thinking of those who speak myths and suppose there is a plurality of gods. For our God is one, Father, Son and Holy Spirit, three hypostases, one lordship, one Godhead, one glorification, and not many gods. ### Scripture references - John 17:3: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 17:3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 25.6.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:273; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-6-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 25.6.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-6-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:273 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ's saying on eunuchs for the kingdom. ### Greek text ποῦ δὲ πληροῦται κατὰ σέ, ὠ Νικόλαε, τὸ ὑπὸ τοῦ σωτῆρος εἰρημένον ὅτι »εἰσὶν εὐνοῦχοι οἵτινες εὐνουχίσθησαν ὑπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων καὶ εἰσὶν εὐνοῦχοι οἳ ἐκ γεννητῆς ἐγεννήθησαν καὶ εἰσὶν εὐνοῦχοι οἵτινες εὐνούχισαν ἑαυτοὺς διὰ τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν«. ### English translation (Claude) And where, in your view, Nicolaus, is the Savior's saying fulfilled, that “there are eunuchs who were made eunuchs by men, and there are eunuchs who were born so from birth, and there are eunuchs who made themselves eunuchs for the sake of the kingdom of heaven”? ### Scripture references - Matt 19:12: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 19:12, freely quoted. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 25.6.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:273; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-6-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 25.6.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-6-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:273–274 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Nicolaus suppresses the truth by lust. ### Greek text εἰ τοίνυν εὐνοῦχοί εἰσι διὰ τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν, πῶς σύ γε σεαυτὸν πεπλάνηκας καὶ τοὺς σοὶ πειθομένους, διὰ λαγνείας καὶ αἰσχροποιίας τὴν ἀλήθειαν τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν ἀδικίᾳ κατέχων καὶ * διδάσκων; ### English translation (Claude) If, then, there are eunuchs for the sake of the kingdom of heaven, how have you led yourself and those who obey you astray, suppressing God's truth in unrighteousness through lust and obscenity and … teaching? ### Scripture references - Rom 1:18: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Rom 1:18. The asterisk marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 25.6.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:273–274; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-6-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 25.6.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-6-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:274 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul's teaching on virginity. ### Greek text ποῦ δὲ παρὰ σοὶ πεπλήρωται τό »περὶ τῶν παρθένων ἐπιταγὴν κυρίου οὐκ ἔχω, γνώμην δὲ δίδωμι ὡς ἠλεημένος, τὸ καλὸν οὕτως εἶναι«, καὶ πάλιν »ἡ παρθένος μεριμνᾷ τὰ τοῦ κυρίου, πῶς ἀρέσῃ τῷ κυρίῳ, ἵνα ᾐ ἁγία ἐν δώματι καὶ ἐν πνεύματι«. ### English translation (Claude) And where with you is this fulfilled: “Concerning virgins I have no command of the Lord, but I give my opinion as one who has received mercy, that it is good to be so”; and again, “The virgin cares for the things of the Lord, how to please the Lord, that she may be holy in body and in spirit”? ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 7:25: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 7:26: quotation, medium confidence - 1 Cor 7:34: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 1 Cor 7:25–26, 34. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 25.6.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:274; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-6-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 25.6.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-6-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:274 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A few texts suffice against Nicolaus. ### Greek text καὶ πόσα ἔστι περὶ ἁγνείας καὶ ἐγκρατείας καὶ παρθενίας λέγειν; παρὰ σοῦ γὰρ ὁ πᾶς βόρβορος τῆς ἀκαθαρσίας ἀναισχύντως ὁρίζεται. ἀλλὰ ἐκ τῶν δύο ἢ τριῶν τούτων ῥητῶν, τῆς καταγελάστου αἱρέσεως πρὸς ἀνατροπὴν τοῖς ἐντυγχάνουσιν *, ὁ σκοπὸς ἐνταῦθά μοι παρακείσθω. ### English translation (Claude) And how much could be said about purity, continence and virginity? For by you the whole filth of uncleanness is shamelessly defined as law. But from these two or three texts, for the refutation of the ridiculous sect for readers …, let my purpose be set down here. ### Translation notes - The asterisk marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 25.6.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:274; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-6-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 25.7.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-7-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:274 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Transition to the sect joined to Nicolaus. ### Greek text 7. Προϊὼν δὲ καθεξῆς τὴν τούτῳ συνεζευγμένην αἵρεσιν, ὥσπερ χορτομανήσασαν ὕλην ἢ δάσος ἀκανθῶν πανταχόθεν συνηνωμένων ἢ κατεξηραμμένην ἐν ἀγρῷ πληθὺν ξύλων τε καὶ φρυγάνων εἰς κατάκαυσιν ἑτοιμαζομένην ὑποδείξω, διὰ τὸ τῇ αὐτῇ αἱρέσει τοῦ ἐλεεινοῦ Νικολάου *. ### English translation (Claude) Proceeding in order, I shall show the sect joined to this one, like overgrown brushwood or a thicket of thorns tangled on every side, or a heap of wood and brush dried up in a field and made ready for burning, because … the same sect of the pitiful Nicolaus. ### Translation notes - The asterisk marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 25.7.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:274; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-7-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 25.7.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-7-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:274–275 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Gnostics spring from Nicolaus and Simon. ### Greek text ὥσπερ <γὰρ> διʼ ἐγκεντρισμοῦ ἢ ψώρας ἀγρίας ἢ λέπρας ἐξ ὲτέρων σωμάτων ἕτερα σώματα * παραφθείρεσθαι, οὕτως ἀπὸ μέρους <τούτοις> εἰσὶ συνηνωμένοι οἱ λεγόμενοι <Γνωστικοί>, αὐτοῦ Νικολάου καὶ τῶν πρὸ αὐτοῦ <Σίμωνος δέ φημι καὶ ἄλλων) λαβόντες τὰς προφάσεις, Γνωστικοὶ <μὲν> καλούμενοι, δὲ τὸ πᾶν διὰ τὴν ἐν τοῖς πράγμασι τῆς ἀκαθάρτου ἐργασίας αὐτῶν μοχθηρίαν καὶ αἰσχρουργίαν. ὡς ἀληθῶς γὰρ καὶ τοῦτον πρὸς ὀλίγον ἐγκρατευσάμενον, εἶτα ἀποστάντα τῆς ἐγκρατείας, δίκην ὕδρωπος τοῦ ἑρπετοῦ καλουμένου ἐξ ὑδάτων εἰς γῆν ἀνελθόντος καὶ εἰς ὕδωρ αὐθις ἀναστρέψαντος, καλάμῳ τῷ ἐν χειρὶ δοθέντι Χριστοῦ παίσαντες καὶ ὀλέσαντες ἐπὶ τὰς ἑξῆς αἱρέσεις βαδίσωμεν. ### English translation (Claude) For just as other bodies are … corrupted by other bodies through grafting, or wild itch, or leprosy, so the so-called Gnostics are partly joined to these, taking their occasions from Nicolaus himself and those before him (I mean Simon and others). They are called Gnostics, but [are wholly shameful] because of the wickedness and obscenity of their unclean practice. Truly, since he too practiced continence for a little while and then fell away from continence, like the reptile called the water-snake, which comes up from the water onto land and returns to the water again, let us strike and destroy him with the reed given into the hand of Christ, and go on to the next sects. ### Scripture references - Matt 27:29: echo, low confidence ### Translation notes - The reed in Christ's hand: Matt 27:29. The asterisk marks a gap, and a word is missing after “but”. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 25.7.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:274–275; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-25-7-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-1-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:275 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Gnostics' teaching is absurd to all. ### Greek text Πάλιν οὗτοι οἱ Γνωστικοὶ διαφόρως ἀπὸ τούτου φυόμενοι ἠπατημένοι ἄνθρωποι, ὥσπερ ἀπὸ κοπρίας καρποί, ὡς παντί τῳ δῆλόν ἐστι καὶ φωρατὸν πρὸς δοκιμὴν ἀληθείας οὐ μόνον εἴποιμι πιστοῖς ἀλλὰ τάχα καὶ ἀπίστοις, ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ ἐβλάστησαν· τὸ γὰρ Μήτραν καὶ αἰσχρότητα λέγειν καὶ τὰ ἄλλα πῶς οὐχὶ καταγέλαστα φανείη πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις, » Ἕλλησί τε καὶ βαρβάροις, σοφοῖς τε καὶ ἀνοήτοις«; ### English translation (Claude) Again, these Gnostics, deluded people springing variously from him like fruits from a dunghill, have sprouted in the world, as is plain to everyone and detectable to the test of truth, not only, I might say, to believers but perhaps even to unbelievers. For talk of a Womb and of shamefulness and the rest, how could it not appear ridiculous to all people, “to Greeks and barbarians, to the wise and the foolish”? ### Scripture references - Rom 1:14: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Rom 1:14. Epiphanius's account of the Gnostics (heresy 26) partly rests on his own youthful contact with the sect in Egypt (see 26.17). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.1.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:275; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-1-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-1-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:275 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The sects swarm like vermin. ### Greek text πολλὴ δὲ συμφορὰ καὶ μεγίστη ὡς εἰπεῖν ταλαιπωρία, τοὺς ἐν καταγνώσει καὶ ἐν πλάνῃ ἐπισείεσθαι ὴμῖν τῶν αἱρέσεων ἀρχηγοὺς καὶ ἐπανίστσθαι ὥσπερ κνωδάλων πλῆθος, ὀχλήσεις τε καὶ δυσοδμίας κνισμούς τε καὶ ἐπεντριβὰς ἡμῖν ἐμποιοῦντας διὰ τῆς τοῦ] μυθοποιοῦ πλάνης. ### English translation (Claude) It is a great calamity, and so to speak the greatest misery, that the leaders of the sects, under condemnation and in error, are shaken at us and rise up like a swarm of vermin, causing us annoyances and stenches, itchings and rubbings, through their mythmaking error. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.1.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:275; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-1-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.1.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-1-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:275 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Gnostics wrote a book called Noria. ### Greek text οὑτοι δὲ οἱ τούτῳ τῷ Νικολάῳ συνεζευγμένοι, πάλιν ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ ὡς ἀπὸ οὐρίου ᾠοῦ ὄφεως σκορπίοι ἢ ἐξ ἀσπίδων * γεγεννημένοι, τινὰ ἡμῖν παρεισφέρουσι κενοφωνίας ὀνόματα καὶ βίβλους πλάττουσι, Νωρίαν τινὰ βίβλον καλοῦντες, καὶ ἐξ ὑπονοίας Ἑλληνικῆς δεισιδαιμονίας μεταποιοῦντες τὴν παρὰ τοῖς Ἕλλησι μυθώδη ῥαψῳδίαν καὶ φαντασίαν οὕτω τὸ ψεῦδος τῇ ἀληθείᾳ παραπλέκουσι. ### English translation (Claude) These who are joined to this Nicolaus, born again from him like scorpions from a serpent's addled egg or from asps …, bring in for us certain empty-sounding names and fabricate books, calling one book Noria, and, from the notion of Greek superstition, they remodel the mythical rhapsody and fantasy of the Greeks and so weave falsehood into truth. ### Translation notes - The book Noria is lost; it has no entry in the site's list of extrabiblical texts. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.1.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:275; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-1-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.1.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-1-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:275–276 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They identify Noria, Noah's wife, with Pyrrha. ### Greek text ταύτην γάρ φασιν τὴν Νωρίαν εἶναι τοῦ Νῶε γυναῖκα· καλοῦσι δὲ Νωρίαν, ὅπως τὰ Ἑλληνικῶς παρὰ τοῖς Ἕλλησι ῥαψῳδηθέντα αὐτοὶ βαρβαρικοῖς ὀνόμασι μεταποιήσαντες τοῖς ἠπατημένοις παρʼ αὐτῶν φαντασίαν ἐργάσωνται, ἵνα δὴ καὶ ἑρμηνείαν ποιήσωσι τοῦ τῆς Πύρρας ὀνόματος, Νωρίαν ταύτην ὀνομάζοντες. ### English translation (Claude) For they say this Noria was Noah's wife; and they call her Noria so that, changing what the Greeks sang in Greek into barbarous names, they may produce a fantasy for those deceived by them, and so make an interpretation of the name Pyrrha, calling her Noria. ### Translation notes - Pyrrha was the wife of Deucalion in the Greek flood story. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.1.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:275–276; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-1-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.1.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-1-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:276 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Noria is explained from the Syriac word for fire. ### Greek text ἐπειδὴ γὰρ νοῦρα ἐν τῇ Ἑβραΐδι πῦρ οὐ κατὰ τὴν βαθεῖαν γλῶσσὰν ἑρμηνεύεται ἀλλὰ Συριακῇ διαλέκτῳ (ἡσὰθ γὰρ τὸ πῦρ παρὰ Ἑβραίοις κατὰ τὴν βαθεῖαν γλῶσσαν), τούτου χάριν αὐτοῖς συμβέβηκε κατὰ ἄγνοιαν καὶ ἀπειρίαν τῷ ὀνόματι τούτῳ χρήσασθαι. ### English translation (Claude) For since “nura” in Hebrew means fire, not in the deep [literary] language but in the Syriac dialect (for among the Hebrews fire is “esath” in the deep language), they happened, through ignorance and inexperience, to use this name. ### Translation notes - Syriac nūrā, “fire”; Hebrew ʾēš. The pun links Noria with Pyrrha (“fiery”). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.1.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:276; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-1-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.1.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-1-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:276 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Noah's wife was Barthenos. ### Greek text οὔτε γὰρ Πύρρα ἡ παρʼ Ἕλλησιν οὔτε Νωρία ἡ παρὰ τούτοις μυθευομένη, ἀλλὰ Βαρθενὼς τῷ Νῶε γέγονε γυνή· (καὶ οἱ Ἕλληνες γάρ φασι τὴν γυναῖκα Πύρραν καλεῖσθαι). ### English translation (Claude) But Noah's wife was neither the Pyrrha of the Greeks nor the Noria of their myth, but Barthenos (for the Greeks too say the wife was called Pyrrha). ### Translation notes - The source of the name Barthenos is unknown. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.1.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:276; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-1-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.1.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-1-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:276 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: In their myth Noria is refused entry to the ark by the world-creator. ### Greek text εἶτα τὴν αἰτίαν ὑποτίθενται οὑτοι οἱ τὰ τοῦ Φιλιστίωνος ἡμῖν αὐθις προφερόμενοι, ὅτι πολλάκις βουλομένη μετὰ τοῦ Νῶε ἐν τῇ κιβωτῷ γενέσθαι οὐ συνεχωρεῖτο, τοῦ ἄρχοντος, φησίν, τοῦ τὸν κόσμον κτίσαντος βουλομένου αὐτὴν ἀπολέσαι σὺν τοῖς ἄλλοις ἅπασιν ἐν τῷ κατακλυσμῷ. ### English translation (Claude) Then these people, who again bring before us the stuff of Philistion, offer the reason: that she often wished to be with Noah in the ark but was not permitted, because the ruler who created the world, he says, wished to destroy her with all the others in the flood. ### Translation notes - Philistion was a writer of mimes. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.1.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:276; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-1-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.1.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-1-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:276 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Noria burned the ark repeatedly. ### Greek text αὐτὴν δέ φησιν ἐπικαθιζάνειν ἐν τῇ λάρνακι καὶ ἐμπιπρᾶν αὐτήν, καὶ πρῶτον καὶ δεύτερον καὶ τρίτον· ὅθεν δὴ εἰς ἔτη πολλὰ ἐλήλακεν ἡ τῆς αὐτοῦ τοῦ Νῶε λάρνακος κατασκευὴ διὰ τὸ πολλάκις αὐτὴν ὑπʼ αὐτῆς ἐμπεπῆσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) And he says she sat upon the ark and set it on fire, a first, second and third time; hence the building of Noah's ark took many years, because it was often burned by her. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.1.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:276; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-1-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.1.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-1-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:276 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Noria taught gathering the stolen power through bodily emissions. ### Greek text ἠν γάρ, φησίν, ὁ Νῶε πειθόμενος τῷ ἄρχοντι, ἡ δὲ Νωρία ἀπεκάλυψε τὰς ἄνω δυνάμεις καὶ τὴν ἀπὸ τῶν δυνάμεων Βαρβηλώ, τὴν ὑπεναντίαν τῷ ἄρχοντι, ὡς καὶ αἱ ἄλλαι δυνάμεις, καὶ ὑπέφαινεν ὅτι δεῖ τὰ συληθέντα ἀπὸ τῆς ἄνωθεν Μητρὸς διὰ τοῦ ἄρχοντος τοῦ τὸν κόσμον πεποιηκότος καὶ τῶν ἄλλων τῶν σὺν αὐτῷ θεῶν τε καὶ ἀγγέλων καὶ δαιμόνων συλλέγειν ἀπὸ τῆς ἐν τοῖς σώμασι δυνάμεως, διὰ τῆς ἀπορροίας ἀρρένων τε καὶ θηλειῶν. ### English translation (Claude) For Noah, he says, obeyed the ruler, but Noria revealed the powers above and Barbelo, who comes from the powers and is opposed to the ruler, as the other powers are; and she indicated that what had been stolen from the Mother above by the ruler who made the world and by the other gods, angels and demons with him must be gathered from the power in bodies, through the emission of males and females. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.1.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:276; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-1-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.2.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-2-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:276–277 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius will not detail every doctrine. ### Greek text 2. Καὶ ἁπλῶς περικακῶ τὴν πᾶσαν τούτων τοῦ σκότους πήρωσιν ὑποδεῖξαι. πολὺν γὰρ χρόνον ἀναλώσαιμι ἄν, εἰ ἐνταῦθα τὴν περὶ τούτων γενομένην σύνταξιν ἐθελήσω λεπτολογῆσαι, τὰ ἄτοπα αὐτῶν τῆς ψευδωνύμου γνώσεως διδάγματα καθʼ ἕκαστον ὑφηγούμενος. ### English translation (Claude) And, simply, I am weary of showing the whole blindness of their darkness. For I would spend much time if I chose to give here a detailed account of the treatise about them, setting out one by one the absurd teachings of their knowledge falsely so called. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.2.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:276–277; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-2-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.2.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-2-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:277 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Some Gnostics revere a prophet Barcabbas. ### Greek text ἄλλοι δὲ ἐξ αὐτῶν, διαφόρως πάλιν ἐπεντριβόμενοι τάς τε ὄφεις αὐτῶν κρούοντες καὶ περικρουόμενοι, Βαρκαββᾶν τινα προφήτην παρεισάγουσιν, ἄξιον τοῦ αὐτοῦ ὀνόματος. ### English translation (Claude) Others of them, rubbing us in different ways again, striking and being struck with their snakes, bring in a certain prophet Barcabbas, worthy of his name. ### Translation notes - “Snakes” (ὄφεις) may be a slip for another word; the image is uncertain. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.2.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:277; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-2-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.2.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-2-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:277 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The name Barcabbas is given unflattering meanings. ### Greek text καββᾶ γὰρ ἑρμηνεύεται πορνεία κατὰ τὴν Συριακὴν διάλεκτον, φονοκτονία δὲ κατὰ τὴν Ἑβραϊκήν, καὶ πάλιν ἑρμηνεύεται τετάρτη μοῖρα τοῦ μέτρου· χλεύης δὲ καὶ γέλωτος τὸ τοιοῦτον, μᾶλλον δὲ σχετλιασμοῦ ἄξιον παρὰ τοῖς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦτο ἐπισταμένοις κατὰ τὰς ἰδίας γλώσσας. ### English translation (Claude) For “cabba” means fornication in the Syriac dialect and murder in Hebrew, and again it means a fourth part of a measure; such a thing is worthy of mockery and laughter, or rather of indignation, among those who know this name in their own languages. ### Translation notes - Epiphanius's etymologies are doubtful. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.2.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:277; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-2-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.2.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-2-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:277 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The prophecy of Barcabbas is called obscene. ### Greek text φέρουσι δὲ ἡμῖν ἐκ τούτου τοῦ θαυμασιωτάτου προφήτου διήγησιν αἰσχράν, ὅπως φθοριμαίοις σώμασι πλησιάσαι πεισθῶμεν καὶ τῆς ἄνωθεν ἐλπίδος ἐκπέσωμεν, οὐκ αἰσχυνόμενοι αὐτοῖς τοῖς ῥήμασι τὰ τῆς πορνείας διηγεῖσθαι πάλιν ἐρωτικὰ τῆς Κύπριδος ποιητεύματα. ### English translation (Claude) They bring us from this most admirable prophet an obscene narrative, so that we may be persuaded to approach corrupting bodies and fall from the hope above; they are not ashamed to narrate in those very words the erotic compositions of Cypris, about sexual immorality. ### Translation notes - Cypris is Aphrodite. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.2.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:277; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-2-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.2.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-2-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:277 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Some use a “Gospel of Perfection.” ### Greek text ἄλλοι δὲ ἐξ αὐτῶν πάλιν ἐπίπλαστον εἰσάγουσιν ἀγώγιμόν τι ποίημα, ᾡ ποιητεύματι ἐπέθεντο ὄνομα, εὐαγγέλιον τελειώσεως τοῦτο φάσκοντες. καὶ ἀληθῶς οὐκ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦτο, ἀλλὰ πένθος τῆς τελειώσεως. πᾶσα γὰρ ἡ τοῦ θανάτου τελείωσις ἐν τῇ τοιαύτῃ ὑποσπορᾷ τοῦ διαβόλου ἐμφέρεται. ### English translation (Claude) Others of them again bring in a fabricated, seductive composition, to which they have given a name, calling it the Gospel of Perfection. And truly this is not a gospel but the mourning of perfection; for the whole perfection of death is contained in such a sowing of the devil. ### Translation notes - The Gospel of Perfection is lost; it has no entry in the site's list of extrabiblical texts. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.2.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:277; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-2-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.2.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-2-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:277–278 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Others use a “Gospel of Eve.” ### Greek text ἄλλοι δὲ οὐκ αἰσχύνονται λέγοντες εὐαγγέλιον Εῦας. εἰς ὄνομα γὰρ αὐτῆς, δῆθεν ὡς εὑρούσης τὸ βρῶμα τῆς γνώσεως ἐξ ἀποκαλύψεως τοῦ λαλήσαντος αὐτῇ ὄφεως, * σπορὰν ὑποτίθενται. καὶ ὥσπερ ἐν άστάτῳ γμώμῃ μεθύοντος καὶ παραλαλοῦντος οὐκ ἵσα εἴη τὰ ῥήματα. ἀλλὰ τὰ μὲν γέλωτι πεποιημένα ἕτερα δὲ κλαυθμοῦ ἔμπλεα, οὕτως ἡ τῶν ἀπατεώνων γέγονε κατὰ πάντα τρόπον τῆς κακίας ὺποσπορά. ### English translation (Claude) Others are not ashamed to speak of a Gospel of Eve. For they … a sowing in her name, as though she found the food of knowledge by revelation from the serpent that spoke to her. And as the words of a drunkard talking nonsense in an unsteady mind are not consistent, but some are made for laughter and others full of weeping, so the deceivers' sowing of wickedness has been in every way. ### Scripture references - Gen 3:4: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - The Gospel of Eve is lost; it has no entry in the site's list of extrabiblical texts. The asterisk marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.2.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:277–278; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-2-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.3.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-3-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:278 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A quotation from the Gospel of Eve. ### Greek text 3. Ὁρμῶνται δὲ άπὸ μωρῶν ὀπτασιῶν καὶ μαρτυριῶν ἐν ᾡ εὐαγγελίῳ ἐπαγγέλλονται. φάσκουσι γὰρ οὕτως ὅτι »ἔστην ἐπὶ ὄρους ὑψηλοῦ καὶ εἶδον ἄνθρωπον μακρὸν καὶ ἄλλον κολοβόν, καὶ ἤκουσα ὡσεὶ φωνὴν βροντῆς καὶ ἤγγισα τοῦ ἀκοῦσαι καὶ ἐλάλησε πρός με καὶ εἶπεν· ἐγὼ σὺ καὶ σὺ ἐγώ, καὶ ὅπου ἐὰν ᾖς, ἐγὼ ἐκεῖ εἰμι, καὶ ἐν ἅπασίν εἰμι ἐσπαρμένος. καὶ ὅθεν ἐὰν θέλῃς, συλλέγεις με. ἐμὲ δὲ συλλέγων ἑαυτὸν συλλέγεις«. καὶ ὠ τῆς τοῦ διαβόλου ὑποσπορᾶς. ### English translation (Claude) They start from foolish visions and testimonies in the gospel they profess. For they say this: “I stood on a high mountain and saw a tall man and another, short one, and I heard as it were the sound of thunder, and I drew near to hear, and he spoke to me and said: I am you and you are I, and wherever you are, there am I, and I am sown in all things. And from wherever you wish, you gather me; and gathering me, you gather yourself.” Oh, the devil's sowing! ### Translation notes - Quoted from the Gospel of Eve (lost). The vision of the tall and short figures is otherwise unknown. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.3.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:278; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-3-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.3.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-3-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:278 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Their teaching needs little refutation. ### Greek text πόθεν τὸν νοῦν ἐξέτρεψε τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος καὶ εἰς μωρὰ καὶ ἀσύστατα περιέσπασεν ἀπὸ τοῦ λόγου τῆς ἀληθείας; οὐκ ἔστι γὰρ σχεδὸν τῷ νοῦν ἔχοντι χρεία ἀπὸ γραφῆς ἢ ἀπὸ παραδειγμάτων ἢ ἑτέρου τινὸς πράγματος ποιεῖσθαι τούτων τὴν ἀνατροπήν. τῷ γὰρ όρθῷ λογισμῷ εὕδηλος αὐτῶν καὶ φωρατὴ ἡ τῆς μωρολογίας δραματουργία καὶ μοιχῶν ἐργασία. ### English translation (Claude) How has he turned aside the mind of humanity and dragged it from the word of truth to foolish and incoherent things? For the person of sense hardly needs to refute them from Scripture or from examples or anything else. For to right reasoning the staging of their foolish talk and the practice of adulterers is plain and detectable. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.3.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:278; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-3-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.3.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-3-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:278–279 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius charges the Gnostics with promiscuity and eating human flesh and bodily fluids. ### Greek text ταῦτά τοι καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα εἰσηγούμενοι οἱ ἀμφὶ τὴν γνῶσιν συνεζευγμένοι τῇ τοῦ Νικολάου αἱρέσει τῆς ἀληθείας ἐκπεπτώκασιν, οὐ μόνον τὸν νοῦν τῶν πεισθέντων αὐτοῖς ἐκτρέψαντες, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ σώματα καὶ τὰς ψυχὰς δουλώσαντες πορνείᾳ καὶ πολυμιξίᾳ· αὐτὴν δῆθεν τὴν σύναξιν αὐτῶν ἐν αἰσχρότητι πολυμιξίας φύροντες, ἔσθοντές τε καὶ παραπτόμενοι καὶ ἀνθρωπίνων σαρκῶν καὶ ἀκαθαρσιῶν. ### English translation (Claude) Introducing these and such things, those who are joined in knowledge to the sect of Nicolaus have fallen from the truth, not only turning aside the minds of those persuaded by them, but also enslaving their bodies and souls to sexual immorality and promiscuity; they defile their very assembly with the obscenity of promiscuity, eating and handling both human flesh and uncleannesses. ### Translation notes - The account of heresy 26 is Epiphanius's hostile report; its accuracy is debated. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.3.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:278–279; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-3-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.3.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-3-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:279 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius hesitates to describe their practices fully. ### Greek text ὡν οὐ τολμήσω τὸ πᾶν ἐξειπεῖν, εἰ μή τι ἀναγκασθείην διὰ τὴν ὑπερβολὴν τῆς ἐν ἐμοὶ ἀλγούσης διανοίας περὶ τῶν ματαίως ὑπʼ αὐτῶν γινομένων, ἐκπληττόμενος εἰς οἷον ὄγκον καὶ κακῶν βυθὸν ὁ ἐχθρὸς τῶν ἀνθρώπων διάβολος ἄγει τοὺς αὐτῷ πειθομένους, ὥστε μιᾶναι καὶ νοῦν καὶ καρδίαν καὶ χεῖρας καὶ στόματα καὶ σώματα καὶ ψυχὰς τούτων τῶν ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ τοσαύτῃ σκοτώσει παγιδευθέντων. ### English translation (Claude) I will not dare to tell the whole of it, unless I am compelled by the excess of the pain in my mind over what they vainly do, amazed at what a mass and depth of evils the devil, the enemy of mankind, leads those who obey him, so as to defile the mind, heart, hands, mouths, bodies and souls of those he has snared in such darkness. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.3.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:279; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-3-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.3.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-3-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:279 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Describing the sect risks harming readers. ### Greek text δέδια δὲ μή πη ἄρα τὸν μέγαν τοῦτον ὅλον ἰὸν ἀποκαλύψαιμι, ὥσπερ βασιλίσκου τινὸς ὄφεως τὸ πρόσωπον, εἰς λύμην μᾶλλον τῶν ἐντυγχανόντων ἤπερ εἰς διόρθωσιν. χραίνει μὲν γὰρ τὰ ὦτα ἀληθῶς ἡ τῆς μεγάλης τόλμης βλάσφημος συναγωγὴ καὶ τῆς αἰσχρότητος αὐτῆς συλλογή τε καὶ διήγησις καὶ ἡ τῆς ἀγυρτώδους αἰσχρουργίας βορβορώδης κακόνοια, ### English translation (Claude) I fear that I may uncover this whole great venom, like the face of a basilisk serpent, to the harm of readers rather than their correction. For truly the blasphemous collection of great audacity, the gathering and narration of its obscenity, and the filthy malice of the charlatans' indecency defile the ears, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.3.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:279; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-3-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.3.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-3-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:279 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They are called Borborians and Coddians. ### Greek text ὡς καὶ παρά τισι φύσει Βορβοριανοὶ καλοῦνται, ἕτεροι δὲ Κοδδιανοὺς αὐτοὺς ἐπιφημίζουσι (κοδδὰ γὰρ λέγεται κατὰ τὴν Συριακὴν διάλεκτον ἢ τρυβλίον), ἀπὸ τοῦ μὴ δύνασθαί τινας μετʼ αὐτῶν ἐσθίειν, κατ ἰδίαν δὲ τοῖς μεμιαμμένοις δίδοσθαι τὰ βρώματα καὶ μή τινα δύνασθαι σὺν αὐτοῖς διὰ τὸν μολυσμὸν κἂν ἄρτον συνεσθίειν· ### English translation (Claude) so that by some they are naturally called Borborians [“filthy ones”], and others name them Coddians (for “codda” in the Syriac dialect means a dish or bowl), because no one can eat with them, but food is given separately to the defiled, and no one can eat even bread with them because of the pollution; ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.3.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:279; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-3-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.3.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-3-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:279 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Other names of the sect. ### Greek text διά τοι τοῦτο ἀφωρισμένους τούτους ἡγούμενοι οἱ συμμέτοικοι Κοδδιανοὺς ἐπωνόμασαν. οἱ αὐτοὶ δὲ ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ Στρατιωτικοὶ καλοῦνται καὶ Φιβιωνῖται, ὡς ἄνω μοι ἐν μέρει λέλεκται· τινὲς δὲ αὐτοὺς Ζακχαίους καλοῦσιν, ἄλλοι δὲ Βαρβηλίτας. ### English translation (Claude) for this reason their neighbors, regarding them as set apart, named them Coddians. In Egypt the same people are called Stratiotics and Phibionites, as I have partly said above; some call them Zacchaeans, others Barbelites. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.3.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:279; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-3-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.3.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-3-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:279–280 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius feels bound to report the sect's practices. ### Greek text ὅμως οὐδὲ παρελθεῖν δυνήσομαι, ἀλλὰ ἀναγκάζομαι ἐξειπεῖν. ἐπειδὴ <γὰρ> καὶ ὁ ἅγιος Μωυσῆς πνεύματος ὰγίου ἐμφορούμενος γράφει ὅτι »ἐάν τις ἴδῃ φόνον καὶ μὴ άναγγείλῃ, ἐπικατάρατος ὁ τοιοῦτος εἴη«, οὐ δύναμαι τοῦτον τὸν μέγαν φόνον καὶ τὴν μεγάλην ταύτην φονώδη ἐργασίαν παρελθεῖν καὶ οὐχὶ δηλῶσαι. ### English translation (Claude) Yet I shall not be able to pass it by, but am compelled to speak out. For since holy Moses, filled with the Holy Spirit, writes, “If anyone sees a murder and does not report it, let such a one be accursed,” I cannot pass by this great murder and this great murderous practice without making it plain. ### Scripture references - Lev 5:1: allusion, low confidence ### Translation notes - The quoted law is not found in this form in the Pentateuch; cf. Lev 5:1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.3.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:279–280; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-3-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.3.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-3-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:280 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Exposure will make readers flee the sect. ### Greek text δηλώσας γὰρ τάχα τοῖς συνετοῖς τὸ πτώμα τοῦτο. ὥσπερ τὸ »φρέαρ τῆς ἀπωλείας‘, φόβον καὶ φρῖξιν ἐμποιήσω εἰς τὸ μὴ μόνον ἀποδρᾶναι τοὺς συνετούς, ἀλλὰ καὶ καταλιθάσαι τὸν ἐν τῷ βαράθρῳ τοῦτον σκολιὸν ὄφιν καὶ βασιλίσκον εἰς τὸ μηδὲ πλησιάσαι τινὰ τολμᾶν. καὶ ταῦτα μὲν ἤδη περὶ αὐτῶν εἰρημένα ὀλίγα τινὰ ὄντα ἐν μέρει τετάχθω. ### English translation (Claude) For by making plain to the intelligent this fall, like “the pit of destruction,” I shall perhaps cause fear and shuddering, so that the intelligent not only flee but also stone this crooked serpent and basilisk in the chasm, so that no one dares even to approach. And let these few things already said about them stand as a part. ### Scripture references - Ps 55:23 (54:24 LXX): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Ps 55:23 (54:24 LXX). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.3.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:280; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-3-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.4.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-4-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:280 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius says the sect holds wives in common. ### Greek text 4. Παρελεύσομαι δὲ εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ βυθοῦ τῆς θανατώδους αὐτῶν διηγήσεως (διάφορος γὰρ παρʼ αὐτοῖς ἡ τῆς ἡδονῆς κακοδιδασκαλία), ὅτι πρῶτον μὲν κοινὰς τὰς ἑαυτῶν γυναῖκας ἔχουσι. ### English translation (Claude) I shall now enter the house of the depth of their deadly story (for their evil teaching of pleasure is varied): first, they hold their wives in common. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.4.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:280; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-4-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.4.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-4-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:280 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Members recognize one another by a secret handshake. ### Greek text καὶ εἴ τις ξένος παραγένοιτο τοῦ αὐτῶν δόγματος, σημεῖόν ἐστι παρʼ αὐτοῖς ἀνδρῶν πρὸς γυναῖκας καὶ γυναικῶν πρὸς ἄνδρας, ἐν τῷ ἐκτείνειν τὴν χεῖρα, δῆθεν εἰς ἀσπασμόν, ὑποκάτωθεν τῆς παλάμης Ψηλάφησίν τινα γαργαλισμοῦ ἐμποιεῖν, διὰ τούτου ὑποφαίνοντες ὡς τῆς αὐτῶν θρῃσκείας ἐστὶν ὁ παραγενόμενος. ### English translation (Claude) And if a stranger of their belief arrives, they have a sign, of men to women and women to men: in holding out the hand, supposedly in greeting, they make a tickling touch on the underside of the palm, thereby indicating that the newcomer is of their religion. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.4.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:280; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-4-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.4.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-4-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:280 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They feast lavishly. ### Greek text ἐντεῦθεν λοιπὸν ἐπιγνόντες ἀλλήλους τρέπονται εὐθὺς εἰς ἑστίασιν· δαψιλῆ δὲ τὰ ἐδέσματα κρεοφαγίας καὶ οἰνοποσίας παρατιθέασι, κἄν τε πένητες εἶεν. ἐκ τούτου δὲ συμποσιάσαντες καὶ ὡς ἔπος εἰπεῖν τὰς φλέβας τοῦ κόρου ἐμπλήσαντες ἑυτῶν εἰς οἶστρον τρέπονται. ### English translation (Claude) From then on, having recognized one another, they turn at once to feasting; they set out lavish dishes of meat and wine, even if they are poor. After this, having drunk together and, so to speak, filled their veins with surfeit, they turn to frenzy. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.4.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:280; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-4-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.4.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-4-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:280–281 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Husbands give their wives to other members. ### Greek text καὶ ὁ μὲν ἀνὴρ τῆς γυναικὸς ὑποχωρήσας φάσκει λέγων τῇ ἑαυτοῦ γυναικὶ ὅτι »ἀνάστα, ποίησον τὴν ἀγάπην μετὰ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ«. οἱ δὲ τάλανες μιγέντες ἀλλήλοις καί, ὡς ἐπὶ ἀληθείας αἰσχύνομαι εἰπεῖν τὰ παρὰ τοῖς αὐτοῖς αἰσχρὰ πραττόμενα (ὅτι κατὰ τὸν ἅγιον ἀπόστολον τὰ αύτοῖς γινόμενα αἰσχρόν ἐστι καὶ λέγειν«), ὅμως οὐκ αἰσχυνθῶ λέγειν ἃ αὐτοὶ ποιεῖν οὐκ αἰσχύνονται, ἵνα κατὰ πάντα τρόπον φρῖξιν ἐργάσωμαι τοῖς ἀκούουσι τὰ παρʼ αὐτῶν τολμώμενα αἰσχρουργήματα — ### English translation (Claude) And the husband, withdrawing from his wife, says to his own wife, “Get up, make love with the brother.” And the wretches, having intercourse with one another, and (truly I am ashamed to speak of the obscene things done among them, because, according to the holy apostle, what is done by them “is shameful even to speak of”; yet I will not be ashamed to say what they are not ashamed to do, so that in every way I may cause those who hear of the obscenities they dare to shudder) — ### Scripture references - Eph 5:12: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - “Make love” renders ποίησον τὴν ἀγάπην, literally “perform the agape (love-feast).” Eph 5:12. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.4.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:280–281; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-4-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.4.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-4-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:281 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They collect semen in their hands and pray. ### Greek text μετὰ γὰρ τὸ μιγῆναι πάθει πορνείας πρὸς ἐπὶ τούτοις άνατείνοντες τὴν ὲαυτῶν βλασφημίαν εἰς οὐρανὸν δέχεται μὲν τὸ γύναιον καὶ ὁ ἀνὴρ τὴν ῥύσιν τὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἄρρενος εἰς ἰδίας αὐτῶν χεῖρας καὶ ἵστανται εἰς οὐρανὸν ἀνανεύσαντες, ἐπὶ χεῖρας δὲ ἔχοντες τὴν ἀκαθαρσίαν καὶ εὔχονται δῆθεν, ### English translation (Claude) for after having intercourse in the passion of sexual immorality, raising their blasphemy to heaven besides, the woman and the man receive the man's emission into their own hands, and stand looking up to heaven with the uncleanness in their hands, and pray, supposedly, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.4.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:281; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-4-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.4.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-4-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:281 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They offer the semen as the body of Christ. ### Greek text οἱ μὲν Στρατιωτικοὶ καλούμενοι καὶ Γνωστικοί, τῷ πατρὶ φύσει τῶν ὅλων προσφέροντες αὐτὸ τὸ ἐπὶ ταῖς χερσί, καὶ λέγουσιν »άναφέρομέν σοι τοῦτο τὸ δῶρον, τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Χριστοῦ«. ### English translation (Claude) those called Stratiotics and Gnostics, offering to the Father of all the very thing on their hands, and they say, “We offer you this gift, the body of Christ.” ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.4.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:281; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-4-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.4.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-4-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:281 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They eat it as a parody of the eucharist. ### Greek text καὶ οὕτως αὐτὸ ἐσθίουσι μεταλαμβάνοντες τὴν ὲαυτῶν αἰσχρότητα καί φασι »τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ πάσχα, διʼ ὃ πάσχει τὰ ἡμέτερα σώματα καὶ άναγκάζεται ὸμολογεῖν τὸ πάθος τοῦ Χριστοῦ«. ### English translation (Claude) And so they eat it, partaking of their own shameful matter, and say, “This is the body of Christ, and this is the Pascha, on account of which our bodies suffer and are compelled to confess the passion of Christ.” ### Scripture references - Matt 26:26: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - The words parody the eucharistic institution (Matt 26:26). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.4.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:281; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-4-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.4.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-4-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:281 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They consume menstrual blood as the blood of Christ. ### Greek text ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ τὸ ἀπὸ τῆς γυναικός, ὅταν γένηται αὐτὴν γενέσθαι ἐν ῥύσει τοῦ αἵματος, τὸ καταμήνιον συναχθὲν ἀπʼ αὐτῆς αἷμα τῆς ἀκαθαρσίας ὡσαύτως λαβόντες κοινῇ ἐσθίουσι. καὶ »τοῦτο, φασίν, ἐστὶ τὸ αἱμα τοῦ Χριστοῦ«. ### English translation (Claude) Likewise with the woman: when she happens to be in her flow of blood, they collect the menstrual blood of her uncleanness from her, take it likewise, and eat it together. And “this,” they say, “is the blood of Christ.” ### Scripture references - Matt 26:28: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.4.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:281; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-4-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.5.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-5-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:281 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They read an apocryphal “tree of life” as menstruation. ### Greek text 5. διὸ καὶ ἐν ἀποκρύφοις ἀναγινώσκοντες ὅτι »εἶδον δένδρον φέρον δώδεκα καρποὺς τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ καὶ εἶπέν μοι τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ ξύλον τῆς ζωῆς«, αὐτοὶ ἀλληγοροῦσιν εἰς τὴν κατὰ μῆνα γινομένην γυναικείαν ῥύσιν. ### English translation (Claude) Therefore, reading in apocrypha, “I saw a tree bearing twelve fruits in the year, and he said to me, This is the tree of life,” they allegorize it of the woman's monthly flow. ### Scripture references - Rev 22:2: echo, medium confidence ### Translation notes - The apocryphon is unidentified; the image resembles Rev 22:2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.5.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:281; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-5-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.5.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-5-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:281 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They forbid procreation and seek only pleasure. ### Greek text Μισγόμενοι δὲ μετʼ ἀλλήλων τεκνοποιίαν ἀπαγορεύουσιν. οὐ γὰρ εἰς τὸ τεκνοποιῆσαι παρʼ αὐτοῖς ἡ φθορὰ ἐσπούδασται ἀλλʼ ὴδονῆς χάριν, τοῦ διαβόλου ἐμπαίζοντος τοῖς τοιούτοις καὶ καταχλευάζοντος τὸ ἐκ θεοῦ πλάσμα πεπλασμένον. ### English translation (Claude) While having intercourse with one another they forbid procreation. For among them the corruption is pursued not for begetting children but for pleasure, the devil mocking such people and ridiculing the creature fashioned by God. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.5.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:281; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-5-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.5.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-5-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:281–282 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They consume the semen rather than conceive. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ τὴν μὲν ἡδονὴν ἐπιτελοῦσιν, εἰς ἑαυτοὺς δὲ ἀπολαμβάνουσι τὰ τῆς ἀκαθαρσίας αὐτῶν σπέρματα, μὴ εἰς τεκνογονίαν καταβαλλόμενοι, ἀλλʼ αὐτοὶ τὸ τῆς αἰσχρότητος ἔσθοντες. ### English translation (Claude) They carry out the pleasure, but take the seed of their uncleanness back into themselves, not depositing it for childbearing, but eating the shameful matter themselves. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.5.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:281–282; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-5-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.5.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-5-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:282 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: What they do if a pregnancy occurs. ### Greek text ἐὰν δὲ καὶ προληφθῇ τις αὐτῶν ἐγκατασπεῖραι τὴν καταβολὴν τῆς κατὰ φύσιν [αὐτῶν] ἀπορροίας καὶ ἡ γυνή, τί δεινότερον τολμῶσιν οἱ τοιοῦτοι ἄκουε. ### English translation (Claude) And if one of them is caught out and deposits the natural emission and the woman [conceives], hear what more terrible thing such people dare. ### Translation notes - The editor deletes [αὐτῶν]; a verb (“conceives”) is supplied from the sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.5.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:282; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-5-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.5.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-5-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:282 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius accuses them of aborting and eating the fetus. ### Greek text κατασπάσαντες γὰρ τὸ ἔμβρυον καιρῶ οἵῳ δἂν ἐπιχειρήσωσι. λαμβάνουσιν ἐκτρωθὲν τοῦτο τὸ βρέφος καὶ ἐν ὅλμῳ τινὶ κόπτουσιν ὑπέρῳ, καὶ ἐγκαταμίξαντες μέλι καὶ πέπερι καὶ ἄλλα τινὰ ἀρώματα καὶ μύρα πρὸς τὸ μὴ ναυτιᾶν αὐτοὺς οὕτως συναχθέντες πάντες οἱ τῆς τῶν χοίρων τούτων καὶ κυνῶν * θιασῶται μεταλαμβάνουσιν ἕκαστος τῷ δακτύλῳ ἀπὸ τοῦ κατακοπέντος παιδίου. ### English translation (Claude) They extract the embryo at whatever stage they can lay hands on it. They take this aborted infant and pound it in a mortar with a pestle, and mixing in honey, pepper and certain other spices and perfumes so as not to be nauseated, all the members of this … fellowship of swine and dogs gather and each partakes with his finger of the pounded child. ### Translation notes - A hostile charge, of a kind also made against other groups in antiquity; it cannot be verified. The asterisk marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.5.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:282; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-5-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.5.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-5-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:282 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They call this the perfect Passover. ### Greek text καὶ οὕτως τὴν άνθρωποβορίαν ἀπεργασάμενοι εὔχονται λοιπὸν τῷ θεῷ, ὅτι οὐκ ἐνεπαίχθημεν, φησίν, ἀπὸ τοῦ ἄρχοντος τῆς ἐπιθυμίας, ἀλλὰ συνελέξαμεν τὸ παράπτωμα τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ. καὶ δῆθεν τοῦτο τὸ τέλειον πάσχα ἡγοῦνται. ### English translation (Claude) And having thus committed cannibalism, they then pray to God: “We have not been mocked,” he says, “by the ruler of desire, but have gathered up the brother's transgression.” And they suppose this is the perfect Pascha. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.5.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:282; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-5-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.5.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-5-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:282 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They pray naked with defiled hands. ### Greek text ἄλλα δὲ ὅσα δεινὰ αὐτοὶς τετόλμηται. ὅταν γὰρ πάλιν ἐμμανεῖς ἐν ἑαυτοῖς γένωνται, φύραντες ἑαυτῶν τὰς χεῖρας τῇ ἑαυτῶν αἰσχρότητι τῆς άπορροίας ἐγείρονται καὶ τὰς ἑαυτῶν μεμολυσμένας ἔχοντες χεῖρας εὔχονται γυμνοὶ ὅλῳ τῷ σώματι, ὡς διὰ τῆς τοιαύτης ἐργασίας * εὑρίσκειν πρὸς θεὸν τὴν παρρησίαν. ### English translation (Claude) And they dare other terrible things. For when again they become frenzied among themselves, they smear their hands with their own shameful emission, rise, and with their defiled hands pray naked in their whole body, as though by such a practice … finding boldness toward God. ### Translation notes - The asterisk marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.5.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:282; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-5-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.5.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-5-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:282 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They pamper their bodies and condemn fasting. ### Greek text τὰ σώματα δὲ αὐτῶν νύκτωρ τε καὶ μεθʼ ἡμέραν τημελοῦσι, γυναικάρια καὶ ἀνθρωπάρια, μυριζόμενοι λουόμενοι θοιναζόμενοι, κοίταις τε καὶ μέθαις σχολάζοντες. καὶ καταρῶνται τὸν νηστεύοντα, λέγοντες, οὐ δεῖ νηστεύειν· τοῦ γὰρ ἄρχοντος τούτου τοῦ ποιήσαντος τὸν αἰῶνά ἐστιν ἡ νηστεία. δεῖ δὲ τρέφεσθαι εἰς τὸ τὰ σώματα εἶναι ἐσχυρά, εἰς τὸ δυνασθαι τὸν καρπὸν ἀποδιδόναι κατὰ καιρὸν αὐτοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) They pamper their bodies night and day, silly women and silly men, anointing themselves, bathing, feasting, spending their time in beds and drunkenness. And they curse anyone who fasts, saying, one must not fast; for fasting belongs to this ruler who made the age. One must feed oneself so that the bodies may be strong, so as to be able to yield their fruit in due season. ### Scripture references - 2 Tim 3:6: echo, low confidence - Ps 1:3: echo, medium confidence ### Translation notes - “Silly women”: cf. 2 Tim 3:6. “Yield fruit in its season”: Ps 1:3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.5.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:282; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-5-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.6.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-6-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:282 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They reject Scripture texts against them as from the worldly spirit. ### Greek text 6. Χρῶνται δὲ καὶ παλαιᾷ καὶ καινῇ διαθήκῃ, ἀπαγορεύουσι δὲ τὸν λαλήσαντα ἐν τῇ παλαιᾷ διαθήκῃ. καὶ ὅταν μὲν ῥῆμα εὕρωσί τι κατʼ αὐτῶν δυνάμενον ἔχειν τὸν νοῦν, φασίν, ὅτι τοῦτο ἀπὸ τοῦ πνεύματος τοῦ κοσμικοῦ λελάληται· ### English translation (Claude) They use both the Old and New Testaments, but reject the one who spoke in the Old Testament. And whenever they find a text whose sense can be against them, they say that this was spoken by the worldly spirit; ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.6.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:282; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-6-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.6.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-6-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:282–283 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Texts they can bend they ascribe to the Spirit of truth. ### Greek text ἐὰν δέ τις εἰς ὁμοίωσιν τῆς αὐτῶν ἐπιθυμίας δυνηθείη σχηματίζεσθαι λόγος, οὐχ ὡς ἔστι τὸ ῥῆμα, ἀλλʼ ὡς ἔχει ὁ αὐτῶν ἠπατημένος νοῦς, τοῦτον μετασκευάζοντες εἰς τὴν ἑαυτῶν ἐπιθυμίαν φάσκουσιν ἐκ τοῦ πνεύματος τοῦ τῆς ἀληθείας λελαλῆσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) but if any saying can be shaped into a likeness of their desire, not as the text is but as their deluded mind has it, they remodel it to suit their desire and say it was spoken by the Spirit of truth. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.6.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:282–283; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-6-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.6.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-6-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:283 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They claim John the Baptist was imperfect, moved by many spirits. ### Greek text καὶ τοῦτό ἐστι, φησίν, ὅ εἰπεν ὁ κύριος περὶ Ἰωάννου »τί ἐξήλθετε εἰς τὴν ἔρημον θεάσασθαι; κάλαμον ὑπὸ ἀνέμου σαλευόμενον;« ὅτι οὐκ ἦν, φησί, τέλειος ὁ Ἰωάννης· ἐνεπνέετο γὰρ ὑπὸ πολλῶν πνευμάτων κατὰ τὸν κάλαμον τὸν ἐπὶ ἑκάστῳ ἀνέμῳ κινούμενον. ### English translation (Claude) And this is, he says, what the Lord said about John: “What did you go out into the desert to see? A reed shaken by the wind?” For John, he says, was not perfect; he was inspired by many spirits, like the reed moved by every wind. ### Scripture references - Matt 11:7: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 11:7. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.6.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:283; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-6-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.6.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-6-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:283 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They apply “the least in the kingdom” to themselves. ### Greek text καὶ ὅτε μὲν ἤρχετο τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ ἄρχοντος, Ἰουδαϊσμὸν ἐκήρυττεν· ὅτε δὲ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον, περὶ Χριστοῦ ἐλάλει. καὶ τοῦτό ἐστι, φησίν, ὅτι »ὁ μικρότερος ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ <καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς>«. περὶ ἡμῶν, φησίν, εἶπεν, ὅτι ὁ ἐν ἡμῖν μικρότερος μείζων αὐτοῦ ὑπάρχει. ### English translation (Claude) And when the spirit of the ruler came, he preached Judaism; but when the Holy Spirit came, he spoke about Christ. And this is, he says, “the least in the kingdom,” and so on. He said it of us, he says, that the least among us is greater than he. ### Scripture references - Matt 11:11: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 11:11. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.6.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:283; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-6-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.7.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-7-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:283 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The context refutes their reading. ### Greek text 7. Καὶ εὐθὺς ἐπιστομίζονται οἱ τοιοῦτοι ἀπʼ αὐτῆς τῆς ἀληθείας. ἐκ γὰρ τῶν συνεζευγμένων ἑκάστῃ λέξει ἀναφανδὸν ἡ ἀλήθεια δειχθήσεται καὶ τὸ ἐχέγγυον τῆς φράσεως ἀποδοθήσεται. ### English translation (Claude) And such people are at once silenced by the truth itself. For from the words joined to each expression the truth will be shown openly and the guarantee of the saying will be given. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.7.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:283; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-7-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.7.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-7-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:283 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The rebuke is aimed at the crowds, not at John. ### Greek text εἰ μὲν γὰρ ὁ Ἰωάννης μαλακὰ ἠμφίεστο καὶ ἐν οἴκοις βασιλέων ὑπῆρχεν, ὀρθὴ ἂν πρὸς αὐτὸν ἡ λέξις καὶ εύθεῖα πρὸς ἔλεγχον τοῦ αὐτοῦ ὑπῆρχεν· εἰ δὲ <λέγει> »τί ἐξήλθετε ἰδεῖν; ἄνθρωπον ἐν μαλακοῖς ἱματίοις ἠμφιεσμένον;‘ καὶ οὐχ οὕτως εἶχεν, οὐκέτι τὸ ἔγκλημα ἐπὶ τὸν οὐ μαλακὰ φοροῦντα Ἰωάννην τοῦ λόγου ἐπενεκτέον, ἀλλὰ ἐπὶ τοὺς οὕτως εὑρήσειν τὸν Ἰωάννην νομίσαντας καὶ ὑπὸ τῶν ἔνδον ἐν οἴκοις βασιλέων πολλάκις κατὰ ὑπόκρισιν κολακευομένους ἡ ἀναγωγή. ### English translation (Claude) For if John had been clothed in soft garments and lived in kings' houses, the saying would be right against him and straightforwardly a reproof of him; but if he says, “What did you go out to see? A man clothed in soft garments?” and it was not so, the charge of the saying must no longer be brought against John, who did not wear soft clothing, but the reference is to those who thought they would find John so, and who were often flattered hypocritically by those inside kings' houses. ### Scripture references - Matt 11:8: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 11:8. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.7.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:283; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-7-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.7.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-7-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:283 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The crowds expected John to flatter them. ### Greek text ἐνόμιζον γὰρ οὑτοι ἐξερχόμενοι καὶ παρὰ Ἰωάννῃ ἐπαίνους εὑρίσκειν καὶ μακαρισμοὺς ἐπὶ τοῖς ὑπʼ αὐτῶν καθʼ ἑκάστην ἡμέραν γινομένοις παραπτώμασιν. ### English translation (Claude) For these people, going out, thought they would find praise and blessing from John too for the transgressions they committed daily. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.7.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:283; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-7-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.7.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-7-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:283–284 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus' words defend John's steadfastness. ### Greek text ὡς δὲ οὐχ ηὑρου, ἀνατρεπτικῶς παρὰ τοῦ σωτῆρος πρὸς αὐτοὺς εἴρηται ὅτι »τί ἐνομίζετε εὺρίσκειν; συμπεριφερόμενον τοῖς ὑμῶν πάθεσιν ἄνθρωπον, ὡς κατὰ τοὺς μαλακὰ φοροῦντας; οὐχ οὕτως· οὐ γάρ ἐστιν Ἰωάννης κάλαμος σαλευόμενος γνώμαις ἀνθρώπων, ὡς δονούμενος κάλαμος ὑπὸ ἑκάστης ἀνέμων ἐξουσίας « ### English translation (Claude) But when they did not find it, the Savior said to them by way of refutation, “What did you think you would find? A man going along with your passions, like those who wear soft clothing? Not so; for John is not a reed shaken by the opinions of men, like a reed tossed by every power of the winds.” ### Scripture references - Matt 11:7: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Epiphanius's paraphrase of Matt 11:7–8. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.7.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:283–284; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-7-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.7.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-7-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:284 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: “The least” in Matt 11:11 is Christ, younger than John. ### Greek text ἐπειδὴ δὲ εἶπεν »ἐν γεννητοῖς γυναικῶν οὐκ ἔστι μείζων Ἰωάννου«, ἵνα μή τινες νομίσωσι καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ σωτῆρος μείζονα εἶναι τὸν Ἰωάννην, ὅτι καὶ αὐτὸς ἀπὸ γυναικὸς ἐγεννήθη τῆς Μαρίας τῆς άειπαρθένου διὰ πνεύματος ὰγίου, ἀσφαλιζόμενος ἡμᾶς ἴφη ὅτι ὁ μικρότερος αύτοῦ, τουτέστιν ἐν τῷ χρόνῳ τῆς ἐνσάρκου παρουσίας, μείζων αὐτοῦ ἐστιν ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τῶν οὐρανῶν. ### English translation (Claude) And since he said, “Among those born of women there is none greater than John,” so that some might not think John greater even than the Savior himself, because he too was born of a woman, Mary the ever-virgin, through the Holy Spirit, he safeguarded us by saying that the one younger than he, that is, in the time of his coming in the flesh, is greater than he in the kingdom of heaven. ### Scripture references - Matt 11:11: quotation, high confidence - Luke 7:28: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 11:11; Luke 7:28. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.7.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:284; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-7-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.7.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-7-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:284 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ, born after John, is greater because eternal. ### Greek text ἐπειδὴ γὰρ μετὰ ἑξάμηνον ἐγεννήθη ὁ σωτὴρ τῆς Ἰωάννου γεννήσεως, δῆλον ὅτι *, μείζων αὐτοῦ ὤν· ἠν γὰρ ἀεὶ καὶ ἔστιν. τίνι δὲ τοῦτο οὐ δῆλόν ἐστιν; ἄρα γοῦν ματαίως τὰ πάντα παρʼ αὐτοῖς πεποιήτευται, ἀπὸ ἀγαθῶν εἰς φαῦλα μεταβεβλημένα. ### English translation (Claude) For since the Savior was born six months after John's birth, it is clear that …, being greater than he; for he always was and is. To whom is this not clear? So everything they say has been composed in vain, changed from good to bad. ### Scripture references - Luke 1:36: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Luke 1:26, 36. The asterisk marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.7.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:284; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-7-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.8.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-8-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:284 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Gnostics' books: Questions of Mary, books of Seth, Revelations of Adam, gospels. ### Greek text 8. Καὶ τὰ μὲν βιβλία αὐτῶν πολλά. ἐρωτήσεις γάρ τινας Μαρίας ἐκτίθεται, ἄλλοι δὲ εἰς τὸν προειρημένον Ἰαλδαβαὼθ εἰς ὄνομα τε τοῦ Σὴθ πολλὰ βιβλία ὑποτίθενται· ἀποκαλύψεις δὲ τοῦ Ἀδὰμ ἄλλα λέγουσιν, εὐαγγέλια δὲ ἕτερα εἰς ὄνομα τῶν μαθητῶν συγγράψασθαι τετολμήκασιν, αὐτὸν δὲ τὸν σωτῆρα ἡμῶν καὶ κύριον Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν οὐκ αἰσχύνονται λέγειν ὅτι αὐτὸς ἀπεκάλυψε ταύτην τὴν αἰσχρουργίαν. ### English translation (Claude) Their books are many. They put out certain Questions of Mary; others attribute many books to the Ialdabaoth already mentioned and to the name of Seth; they speak of other Revelations of Adam, and have dared to write other gospels in the name of the disciples; and they are not ashamed to say that our Savior and Lord Jesus Christ himself revealed this obscenity. ### Translation notes - These books are lost or known only in part (e.g. the Nag Hammadi Apocalypse of Adam may be related); none has an entry in the site's list of extrabiblical texts. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.8.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:284; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-8-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.8.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-8-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:284 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Great Questions of Mary contain an obscene revelation scene. ### Greek text ἐν γὰρ ταῖς ἐρωτήσεσι Μαρίας καλουμέναις μεγάλαις εἰσὶ γὰρ καὶ μικραὶ αὐτοῖς πεπλασμέναι) ὑποτίθενται αὐτὸν αὐτῇ άποκαλύπτειν, παραλαβόντα αὐτὴν εἰς τὸ ὄρος καὶ εύξάμενον καὶ ἐκβαλόντα ἐκ τῆς πλευρᾶς αὐτοῦ γυναῖκα καὶ ἀρξάμενον αὐτῇ ἐγκαταμίγνυσθαι, καὶ οὕτως δῆθεν τὴν ἀπόρροιαν αὐτοῦ μεταλαβόντα δεῖξαι ὅτι »δεῖ οὕτως ποιεῖν, ἵνα ζήσωμεν«, ### English translation (Claude) For in the so-called Great Questions of Mary (there are also Little ones fabricated by them) they suppose that he gave her a revelation: that he took her to the mountain, prayed, took a woman out of his side, began to have intercourse with her, and so, partaking of his emission, showed that “we must do so, that we may live,” ### Translation notes - Quoted from the Great Questions of Mary (lost). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.8.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:284; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-8-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.8.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-8-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:284 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Mary falls in dismay. ### Greek text καὶ ὡς τῆς Μαρίας ταραχθείσης καὶ πεσούσης χαμαὶ αὐτὸν πάλιν αὐτὴν ἐγείραντα εἰπεῖν αὐτῇ ### English translation (Claude) and that when Mary was troubled and fell to the ground, he raised her up again and said to her, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.8.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:284; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-8-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.8.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-8-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:284–285 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They twist Gospel sayings to support their rite. ### Greek text »ἵνα τί ἐδίστασας, ὀλιγόπιστε;« καί φασιν ὅτι τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ εἰρημένον ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ, ὅτι »εἰ τὰ ἐπίγεια εἶπον ὑμῖν καὶ οὐ πιστεύετε, τὰ ἐπουράνια πῶς πιστεύσετε;« καὶ τό »ὅταν ἴδητε τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἀνερχόμενον ὅπου ἦν τὸ πρότερον«. τουτέστιν τὴν άπόρροιαν μεταλαμβανομένην ὅθεν καὶ ἐξῆλθεν, ### English translation (Claude) “Why did you doubt, you of little faith?” And they say this is what is said in the Gospel: “If I have told you earthly things and you do not believe, how will you believe heavenly things?” and, “when you see the Son of Man ascending where he was before,” that is, the emission being taken back to where it came from; ### Scripture references - Matt 14:31: quotation, high confidence - John 3:12: quotation, high confidence - John 6:62: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 14:31; John 3:12; 6:62. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.8.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:284–285; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-8-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.8.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-8-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:285 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They apply John 6 to their obscene rite. ### Greek text καὶ τὸ εἰπεῖν »ἐὰν μὴ φάγητέ μου τὴν σάρκα καὶ πίητέ μου τὸ αἱμα« καὶ τῶν μαθητῶν ταρασσομένων καὶ λεγόντων »τίς δύναται τοῦτο άκοῦσαι;« φασὶν ὡς περὶ τῆς αἰσχρότητος ἠν ὁ λόγος. ### English translation (Claude) and the saying, “Unless you eat my flesh and drink my blood,” and when the disciples were troubled and said, “Who can listen to this?”, they say the word was about the obscenity. ### Scripture references - John 6:53: quotation, high confidence - John 6:60: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 6:53, 60. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.8.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:285; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-8-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.8.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-8-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:285 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The disciples who left were not yet “in the fullness.” ### Greek text διὸ καὶ ἐταράχθησαν καὶ ἀπῆλθον εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω· οὔπω γὰρ ἠσαν, φησίν, ἐν πληρώματι ἐστερεωμένοι. ### English translation (Claude) Therefore they were troubled and went back; for they were not yet, he says, established in the fullness. ### Scripture references - John 6:66: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 6:66. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.8.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:285; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-8-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.8.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-8-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:285 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They read Psalm 1 obscenely. ### Greek text καὶ τὸ εἰπεῖν τὸν Δαυίδ »ἔσται ὡς τὸ ξύλον τὸ πεφυτευμένον παρὰ τὰς διεξόδους τῶν ὑδάτων, ὃ τὸν καρπὸν αὐτοῦ δώσει ἐν καιρῷ αὐτοῦ« περὶ τῆς αἰσχρότητος τοῦ άνδρός, φησί, λέγει. »ἐπὶ τὴν ἔξοδον τῶν ὺδάτων« καί »ὃ τὸν καρπὸν αὐτοῦ δώσει« τὴν τῆς ὴδονῆς ἀπόρροιαν, φησί, λέγει· καί »τὸ φύλλον αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἀπορρυήσται«, ὅτι οὐχ ἐῶμεν, φησίν, αὐτὸ χαμαὶ πεσεῖν, ἀλλὰ αὐτοὶ αὐτὸ ἐσθίομεν ### English translation (Claude) And David's saying, “He shall be like the tree planted by the streams of water, which will yield its fruit in its season,” he says, refers to the man's obscenity. “By the outflow of the waters” and “which will yield its fruit,” he says, refers to the emission of pleasure; and “its leaf shall not fall off,” because we do not let it fall to the ground, he says, but eat it ourselves. ### Scripture references - Ps 1:3: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Ps 1:3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.8.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:285; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/25-2-1/#p-26-8-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.9.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-9-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:285 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They read Rahab's scarlet cord and Proverbs obscenely. ### Greek text 9. Καὶ ἵνα μὴ τὰς μαρτυρίας αὐτῶν ἐν μέσῳ φέρων βλαψω μᾶλλον ἤπερ ὠφελήσω, τούτου χάριν τὰ πολλὰ ὑπερβήσομαι, ἐπεὶ ἂν τὰ πάντα παρʼ αὐτοῖς λεγόμενα κακῶς ἐνταῦθα παρατιθέμενος διηγόρευον. τὸ γὰρ εἰπεῖν, φησί, τεθεικέναι τὴν Ῥαὰβ κόκκινον ἐν τῇ θυρίδι οὐκ ἠν, φησί, κόκκινον, ἀλλὰ τὰ μόρια τῆς γυναικείας φύσεως καὶ τὸ κόκκινον αἱμα τῶν καταμηνίων λέγει, καὶ τὸ εἰπεῖν »πῖνε ὕδατα ἀπὸ σῶν ἀγγείων«, περὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λέγει. ### English translation (Claude) And so that I may not do harm rather than good by bringing their testimonies into the open, I shall pass over most of them, since otherwise I would be setting out here everything they wickedly say. For they say that Rahab's placing of scarlet in the window was not scarlet, but the parts of female nature, and the scarlet means the blood of the menses; and the saying “Drink water from your own vessels” refers to the same thing. ### Scripture references - Josh 2:18: allusion, high confidence - Prov 5:15: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Josh 2:18; Prov 5:15 (LXX). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.9.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:285; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-9-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.9.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-9-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:285 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They deny the resurrection of the flesh. ### Greek text φασὶ δὲ εἰναι τὴν σάρκα ἀπολλυμένην καὶ μὴ ἐγειρομένην, εἶναι δὲ ταύτην τοῦ ἄρχοντος. ### English translation (Claude) They say that the flesh perishes and is not raised, and that it belongs to the ruler. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.9.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:285; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-9-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.9.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-9-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:285–286 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They claim to rescue the soul scattered in all food. ### Greek text τὴν δὲ δύναμιν τὴν ἐν τοῖς καταμηνίοις καὶ ἐν ταῖς γοναῖς ψυχὴν εἶναί φασιν, ἣν συλλέγοντες ἐσθίομεν· καὶ ἅπερ ἡμεῖς ἐσθίομεν, κρέα ἢ λάχανα ἢ ἄρτον ἢ εἴ τι ἕτερον, χάριν ποιοῦμεν ταῖς κτίσεσι, συλλέγοντες ἀπὸ πάντων τὴν ψυχὴν καὶ μεταφέροντες μεθʼ ἑαυτῶν εἰς τὰ ἐπουράνια. διόπερ καὶ πάντων μεταλαμβάνουσι κρεῶν λέγοντες, ἵνα ἐλεήσωμεν τὸ γένος ἡμῶν. ### English translation (Claude) And they say that the power in menses and semen is soul, “which we gather and eat; and whatever we eat, meat or vegetables or bread or anything else, we do a favor to the creatures, gathering the soul from all things and carrying it with us to the heavenly places.” Therefore they partake of all kinds of meat, saying, “that we may have mercy on our race.” ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.9.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:285–286; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-9-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.9.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-9-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:286 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: One soul is scattered in all living things. ### Greek text φάσκουσι δὲ τὴν αὐτὴν ψυχὴν εἶναι, ἴν τε τοῖς ζῴοις καὶ ἐν κνωδάλοις καὶ ἰχθύσι καὶ ὄφεσι καὶ ἀνθρώποις ἐγκατεσπάρθαι καὶ ἐν λαχάνοις καὶ ἐν δένδρεσι καὶ ἐν γεννήμασι. ### English translation (Claude) They say it is the same soul that is sown in animals, vermin, fish, snakes and human beings, and in vegetables, trees and crops. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.9.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:286; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-9-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.9.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-9-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:286 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Phibionites' rite with 365 names of rulers. ### Greek text καὶ οἱ μὲν αὐτῶν Φιβιωνῖται καλούμενοι ἀναφέρουσι τὰς αἰσχρὰς αὐτῶν θυσίας τὰς τῆς πορνείας, τὰς ὑφʼ ὴμῶν ἐνταῦθα προειρημένας, όνόμασι τριακοσίοις ἑξήκοντα πέντε, οἷς αὐτοὶ ἔπλασαν ἀρχόντων δῆθεν, ἐμπαίζοντες τοῖς γυναικαρίοις καὶ λέγοντες· μίγηθι μετʼ ἐμοῦ, ἵνα σε άνενέγκω πρὸς τὸν ἄρχοντα. ### English translation (Claude) Those of them called Phibionites offer their obscene sacrifices of sexual immorality, which we have described here above, under three hundred and sixty-five names, which they themselves invented, supposedly of rulers, deceiving the silly women and saying, “Have intercourse with me, so that I may offer you up to the ruler.” ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.9.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:286; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-9-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.9.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-9-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:286 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Each act is offered to a named ruler. ### Greek text καθʼ ἑκάστην δὲ μῖξιν ὀνομάζουσιν ἑνὸς ὄνομά τινος βάρβαρον τῶν παρʼ αὐτοῖς πεπλασμένων, καὶ δῆθεν εὔχονται λέγοντες· προσφέρω σοὶ τῷ δεῖνι, ἵνα προσενέγκῃς τῷ δεῖνι. τῇ δὲ ἄλλῃ μίξει πάλιν ἄλλῳ ὑποτίθεται ὡσαύτως προσφέρειν, ἴνα καὶ αὐτὸς τῷ ἄλλῳ. ### English translation (Claude) At each act of intercourse they name one barbarous name of those invented among them, and supposedly pray, saying, “I offer to you, So-and-so, that you may offer to So-and-so.” And at the next intercourse he again supposes that he offers likewise to another, that he in turn may offer to another. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.9.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:286; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-9-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.9.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-9-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:286 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They ascend and descend through 365 acts. ### Greek text καὶ ἕως ἀνέλθῃ, μᾶλλον δὲ κατέλθῃ τριακοσίας ἑξήκοντα πέντε πτώσεις τῆς λαγνείας, καθʼ ἑκάστην ὅνομά τι ἐπικαλεῖται τὸ τοιοῦτο ἐργαζόμενος. καὶ ἄρχεται πάλιν κατιέναι διὰ τῶν αὐτῶν, τὰ αὐτὰ αἰσχρὰ ἐπιτελῶν καὶ ἐμπαίζων ταῖς ἠπατημέναι. ### English translation (Claude) And until he ascends, or rather descends, through three hundred and sixty-five falls of lust, at each one the man who does this calls on a name. And he begins to come down again through the same, performing the same obscenities and deceiving the deluded women. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.9.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:286; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-9-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.9.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-9-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:286 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: After 730 acts a man claims to be Christ. ### Greek text ὅταν οὖν εἰς τοσοῦτον ὄγκον ἐλάσῃ ἀριθμοῦ ἑπτακοσίων τριάκοντα πτώσεων, λέγω δὴ μίξεων αἰσχρῶν καὶ όνομάτων τῶν παρʼ αὐτοῖς πεπλασμένων, τότε λοιπὸν τολμᾷ ὁ τοιοῦτος καὶ λέγει· »ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ Χριστός, ἐπειδὴ ἄνωθεν καταβέβηκα διὰ τῶν ὀνομάτων τῶν τξε ἀρχόντων.‘ ### English translation (Claude) So when he reaches such a mass as the number of seven hundred and thirty falls, I mean obscene acts of intercourse and names invented among them, then such a man dares to say, “I am the Christ, since I have come down from above through the names of the 365 rulers.” ### Translation notes - The numeral 365 is written as Greek letters (τξε). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.9.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:286; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-9-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.10.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-10-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:286–287 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The names of the rulers of the heavens. ### Greek text 10. Ta δὲ τῶν μειζόνων κατʼ αὐτοὺς ἀρχόντων ὀνόματα ταῦτα εἶναι λέγουσι, πολλοὺς λέγοντες· ἐν μὲν τῷ πρώτῳ οὐρανῷ εἶναι τὸν Ἰαὼ ἄρχοντα, καὶ ἐν τῷ δευτέρῳ φησὶν εἶναι τὸν Σακλᾶν ἄρχοντα τῆς πορνείας, ἐν δὲ τῷ τρίτῳ τὸν Σὴθ ἄρχοντα, ἐν δὲ τῷ τετάρτῳ εἶναί φησι τὸν Δαυίδην. ### English translation (Claude) They say the names of the greater rulers, in their view, are these, naming many: in the first heaven is the ruler Iao; in the second, he says, is Saklas, ruler of sexual immorality; in the third, the ruler Seth; in the fourth, he says, is Davides. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.10.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:286–287; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-10-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.10.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-10-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:287 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Rulers of the fifth and sixth heavens. ### Greek text τέταρτον γὰρ ὑποτίθενται οὐρανὸν καὶ τρίτον, πέμπτον δὲ ἄλλον οὐρανόν, ἐν ᾧ φασιν εἶναι τὸν Ἐλωαῖον τὸν καὶ Ἀδωναῖον. ἐν δὲ τῷ ἕκτῳ φασὶν εἶναι οἱ μὲν τὸν Ἰαλδαβαώθ, οἱ δὲ τὸν Ἠλιλαῖον. ### English translation (Claude) For they suppose a fourth heaven and a third, and a fifth heaven in which they say is Eloaeus, also called Adonaeus. In the sixth some say is Ialdabaoth, others Elilaeus. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.10.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:287; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-10-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.10.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-10-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:287 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The ruler of the seventh heaven. ### Greek text ἄλλον δὲ ἕβδομον οὐρανὸν ὑποτίθενται, ἐν ᾧ λέγουσιν εἶναι τὸν Σαβαώθ· ἄλλοι δὲ λέγουσιν οὐχί, ἀλλʼ ὁ Ἰαλδαβαώθ ἐστιν ἐν τῷ ἑβδόμῳ. ### English translation (Claude) They suppose another, seventh heaven, in which they say Sabaoth is; others say no, but Ialdabaoth is in the seventh. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.10.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:287; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-10-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.10.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-10-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:287 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The eighth heaven holds Barbelo, the Father, and Christ. ### Greek text ἐν δὲ τῷ ὀγδόῳ οὐρανῷ τὴν Βαρβηλὼ καλουμένην καὶ τὸν πατέρα τῶν ὅλων καὶ κύριον τὸν αὐτὸν αὐτοπάτορα καὶ Χριστὸν ἄλλον αὐτολόχευτον καὶ Χριστὸν τοῦτον τὸν κατελθόντα καὶ δείξαντα τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ταύτην τὴν γνῶσιν, ὂν καὶ Ἰησοῦν φασιν· ### English translation (Claude) In the eighth heaven is the one called Barbelo, and the Father of all and Lord, the same self-father, and another Christ, self-begotten, and this Christ who came down and showed human beings this knowledge, whom they also call Jesus; ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.10.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:287; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-10-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.10.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-10-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:287 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They deny that Christ took flesh from Mary. ### Greek text μὴ εἶναι δὲ αὐτὸν ἀπὸ Μαρίας Γεγεννημένον, ἀλλὰ διὰ Μαρίας δεδειγμένον. σάρκα δὲ αὐτὸν μὴ εἰληφέναι, ἀλλʼ ἢ μόνον δόκησιν εἶναι. ### English translation (Claude) and [they say] that he was not born of Mary but displayed through Mary; that he did not take flesh but was only an appearance. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.10.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:287; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-10-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.10.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-10-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:287–288 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They say Sabaoth has the form of an ass or pig. ### Greek text φασὶ δὲ τὸν Σαβαὼθ οἱ μὲν ὄνου μορφὴν ἔχειν, οἱ δὲ χοίρου· διόπερ ἐνετείλατο, φησί, τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις χοῖρον μὴ ἐσθίειν. εἷναι δὲ αὐτὸν ποιητὴν οὐρανοῦ καὶ γῆς καὶ τῶν μετ αὐτὸν οὐρανῶν καὶ ἀγγέλων τῶν ἑαυτοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) Some say Sabaoth has the form of an ass, others of a pig; therefore, he says, he commanded the Jews not to eat pork. And he is the maker of heaven and earth, of the heavens after him, and of his own angels. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.10.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:287–288; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-10-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.10.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-10-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:288 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Only souls with this knowledge pass the rulers. ### Greek text τὴν δὲ ψυχὴν ἐν τῷ ἐξέρχεσθαι ἐντεῦθεν διαβαίνειν διὰ τῶν ἀρχόντων τούτων, μὴ δύνασθαι δὲ διαπερᾶσαι, εἰ μή τι ἄν <τις> τῆς γνώσεως ταύτης, μᾶλλον δὲ καταγνώσεως, ἐν πληρώματι γένηται καὶ ἐμφορηθεὶς διαδράσειε τῶν ἀρχόντων καὶ τῶν ἐξουσιῶν τὰς χεῖρας. ### English translation (Claude) And the soul, on leaving here, passes through these rulers, but cannot get through unless it is in the fullness of this knowledge, or rather condemnation, and, filled with it, escapes the hands of the rulers and authorities. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.10.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:288; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-10-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.10.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-10-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:288 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The serpent-ruler swallows ignorant souls and returns them to animal bodies. ### Greek text εἶναι δὲ δρακοντοειδῆ τὸν ἄρχοντα τὸν κατέχοντα τὸν κόσμον τοῦτον, καὶ καταπίνοντα μὲν τὰς ψυχὰς τὰς μὴ ἐν γνώσει ὑπαρχούσας καὶ διὰ τῆς κέρκου πάλιν ἐπιστρέφοντα εἰς τὸν κόσμον, ἐνταῦθα εἰς χοίρους καὶ εἰς ἄλλα ζῷα * καὶ πάλιν διὰ τῶν αὐτῶν ἀναφερομένας. ### English translation (Claude) And the ruler who holds this world is serpent-shaped; he swallows the souls that are not in knowledge and returns them to the world through his tail, here into pigs and other animals …, and they are brought up again through the same. ### Translation notes - The asterisk marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.10.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:288; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-10-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.10.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-10-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:288 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Their rite lets the soul pass the rulers. ### Greek text εἰ δέ τις, φησίν, ἐν τῇ γνώσει γένηται ταύτῃ καὶ συλλέξῃ ἑαυτὸν ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου διὰ τῶν ἐμμηνίων καὶ διὰ τῆς ῥύσεως τῆς ἐπιθυμίας, μηκέτι ἐνταῦθα κατέχεσθαι αὐτόν, ἀλλὰ ὑπερβαίνειν τοὺς προειρημένους ἄρχοντας. ### English translation (Claude) But if anyone, he says, comes to be in this knowledge and gathers himself out of the world through the menses and the flow of desire, he is no longer held here, but passes beyond the rulers already mentioned. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.10.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:288; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-10-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.10.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-10-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:288 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The saved soul treads on Sabaoth's head. ### Greek text ἔρχεσθαι δέ φασι παρὰ τὸν Σαβαὼθ καὶ πατεῖν ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ, ἀθυρογλώττως βλασφημοῦντες, καὶ οὕτως ὑπερβαίνειν εἰς τὸ ἄνω μέρος, ὅπου ἡ μήτηρ τῶν ζώντων ἡ Βαρβηρὼ ἤτοι καὶ Βαρβηλώ, καὶ οὕτως τὴν Ψυχὴν σῴζεσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) And they say he comes to Sabaoth and treads on his head, blaspheming with unbridled tongue, and so passes beyond to the upper region, where the Mother of the living is, Barbero or Barbelo, and so the soul is saved. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.10.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:288; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-10-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.10.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-10-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:288 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Sabaoth is a divine title, not a ruler. ### Greek text ἔχειν δὲ καὶ τρίχας ὡς γυναικὸς τὸν Σαβαὼθ λέγουσιν οἱ τάλανες, νομίζοντες τὸ ὄνομα τὸ Σαβαὼθ ἄρχοντά τινα εἶναι, οὐκ εἰδότες ὅτι ὅπου λέγει »τάδε λέγει κύριος Σαβαώθ‘, οὐκ ὄνομά τινος εἶπεν, ἀλλʼ ὄνομα δοξολομίας τῆς θεότητος. ### English translation (Claude) The wretches also say that Sabaoth has hair like a woman, thinking that the name Sabaoth is some ruler, not knowing that where it says “Thus says the Lord Sabaoth,” it did not say the name of someone, but a name of praise of the Godhead. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.10.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:288; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-10-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.10.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-10-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:288 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Sabaoth means “Lord of hosts.” ### Greek text Σαβαὼθ γὰρ ἑρμηνεύεται ἀπὸ τῆς Ἑβραϊκῆς διαλέκτου κύριος τῶν δυνάμεων· ὅπου γὰρ ἐν τῇ παλαιᾷ διαθήκῃ τὸ Σαβαὼθ ἄνομά ἐστι γεγραμμένον, δύναμιν ὑποφαίνει, ὅθεν ὁ Ἀκύλας πανταχοῦ τὸ »Ἀδωναϊ Σαβαώθ‘ ἑρμηνείεν λέγων »κύριος στρατιῶν«. ### English translation (Claude) For Sabaoth, from the Hebrew language, means Lord of powers; wherever the name Sabaoth is written in the Old Testament, it indicates power; hence Aquila everywhere translated “Adonai Sabaoth” as “Lord of armies.” ### Translation notes - Aquila's Greek translation of the Old Testament (2nd century). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.10.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:288; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-10-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.10.13 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-10-13 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:288 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They seek a false god and lose the true one. ### Greek text οὑτοι δὲ κατὰ πάντα τρόπον ἐμμανέντες κατὰ τοῦ αὐτῶν δεσπότου τὸν μὴ ὄντα ζητοῦσι καὶ τὸν ὄντα ἀπολωλέκασι, μᾶλλον δὲ ἑαυτοὺς ἀπώλεσαν. ### English translation (Claude) These, raging in every way against their Master, seek the one who does not exist and have lost the one who does, or rather have destroyed themselves. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.10.13 (Holl GCS 25/31:288; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-10-13). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.11.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-11-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:288–289 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Some practice masturbation and consume the semen. ### Greek text 11. Ἄλλα δὲ ὅσα * ἐν οἷς περικακεῖν ἐστι τὰ τῆς αὐτῶν μανίας λέγειν. τινὲς ἐξ αὐτῶν δῆθεν γυναιξὶ μὴ πλησιάζοντες ταῖς ἰδίαις αὐτῶν χεροὶν εαυτοὺς φθείρουσι, τὴν δὲ ἑαυτῶν φθορὰν λαμβάνουσιν εἰς τὰς χεῖρας καὶ οὕτως ἐσθίουσι, χρώμενοι σεσυκοφαντημένῃ μαρτυρίᾳ, ### English translation (Claude) There are other things … in which it is wearisome to tell of their madness. Some of them, supposedly not approaching women, corrupt themselves with their own hands, take their own emission into their hands and so eat it, using a slanderously twisted testimony, ### Translation notes - The asterisk marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.11.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:288–289; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-11-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.11.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-11-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:289 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They misuse Paul's sayings about working with one's hands. ### Greek text τῷ αἱ χεῖρες αὑται ἐπήρκεσαν οὐ μόνον ἐμοί, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῖς σὺν ἐμοί‘, καὶ πάλιν τῷ »ἐραζόμενοι ταῖς ἰδίαις χερσίν, ἴνα δυνηθῆτε καὶ τοῖς μὴ ἔχουσι μεταδοῦναι«· ### English translation (Claude) “These hands have served not only me but those with me,” and again, “working with your own hands, so that you may be able to share with those who have nothing”; ### Scripture references - Acts 20:34: quotation, high confidence - Eph 4:28: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Acts 20:34; Eph 4:28. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.11.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:289; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-11-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.11.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-11-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:289 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jude's letter describes such people. ### Greek text ὡς καὶ περὶ τούτων οἶμαι ἐκινήθη τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα ἐν τῷ ἀποστόλῳ Ἰούδᾳ, λέγω δὴ ἐν τῇ ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ γραφείσῃ καθολικῇ ἐπιστολῇ Ἰούδας δέ ἐστιν οὗτος ὁ ἀδελφὸς Ἰακώβου καὶ τοῦ κυρίου λεγόμενος)· ὑπέδειξε γὰρ αὐτοὺς τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα διὰ τῆς φωνῆς τοῦ Ἰούδα κατὰ τὰ κτήνη φθειρομένους καὶ φθείροντας, ὡς λέγει ὅτι ὅσα μὲν οὐκ οἴδασιν, ἀγνοοῦντες ἁλίσκονται, ὅσα δὲ οἴδασιν, ὡς τὰ ἄλογα ζῷα φθείρονται«. ### English translation (Claude) as, I think, the Holy Spirit was moved about these in the apostle Jude, I mean in the catholic letter written by him (this is Jude called the brother of James and of the Lord). For the Holy Spirit showed them through Jude's voice as corrupted and corrupting like beasts, as he says, “what they do not know they are ignorant and caught, and what they know, they are corrupted by like irrational animals.” ### Scripture references - Jude 1:10: quotation, high confidence - Jude 1:1: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Jude 10, freely quoted. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.11.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:289; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-11-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.11.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-11-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:289 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius compares them to animals. ### Greek text κυνῶν γὰρ δίκην καὶ χοίρων τὴν ἀπʼ αὐτῶν φθορὰν ἐπιτελοῦσιν· οἱ κύνες γὰρ καὶ οἱ χοῖροι, οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ ἄλλα ζῷα οὕτως φθείρονται καὶ τὴν ἀπόρρυσιν τὴν ἀπὸ τῶν σωμάτων αὐτῶν ἐσθίουσι. ### English translation (Claude) For like dogs and pigs they perform their corruption; for dogs and pigs, and other animals too, corrupt themselves in this way and eat the emission from their bodies. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.11.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:289; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-11-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.11.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-11-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:289 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jude's words fit them exactly. ### Greek text καὶ γὰρ καὶ ἀληθῶς ἐνυπνιαζόμενοι σάρκα μὲν μιαίνουσι, κυριότητα δὲ ἐθετοῦσι, δόξας δὲ βλασφημοῦσι. Μιχαὴλ δὲ ὁ ἀρχάγγελος διαλεγόμενος τῷ διαβόλῳ περὶ τοῦ Μωυσέως σώματος οὐκ ἤνεγκε λόγον βλασφημίας, ἀλλὰ εἶπεν, ἐπιτιμήσαι σοι κύριος. ### English translation (Claude) And truly, “dreaming, they defile the flesh, reject lordship, and blaspheme glories. But Michael the archangel, disputing with the devil about the body of Moses, did not bring a word of blasphemy, but said, The Lord rebuke you.” ### Scripture references - Jude 1:8: quotation, high confidence - Jude 1:9: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - As. Mos. (Assumption of Moses): allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Jude 8–9. The dispute over Moses' body is from the Assumption of Moses (lost ending). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.11.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:289; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-11-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.11.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-11-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:289 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They blaspheme the holy mysteries. ### Greek text οὑτοι δὲ ὅσα οὐκ οἴδασι φυσικῶς βλασφημοῦσιν‘, ὅτι τὰ ἅγια τῶν ἁγίων τὰ μετὰ ἁγιασμοῦ ὴμῖν παραδοθέντα βλασφημοῦσιν, εἰς αἰσχρότητα αὐτὰ μεταβαλλόμενοι. ### English translation (Claude) “But these blaspheme what they do not know by nature,” because they blaspheme the holy of holies handed down to us with sanctification, turning them into obscenity. ### Scripture references - Jude 1:10: quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Jude 10, freely quoted. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.11.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:289; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-11-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.11.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-11-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:289 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul was slandered with similar charges. ### Greek text καὶ ταῦτά ἐστιν ἅτινα κατὰ τῶν ἀποστόλων ἐτόλμησαν λέγειν, ὡς καὶ ὁ μακάριος Παῦλός φησιν »ὥστε τινὰς τολμᾶν > ἡμᾶς λέγειν ὅτι ποιήσωμεν τὰ κακά, ἴνα ἔλθῃ ἐφʼ ἡμᾶς τὰ ἀγαθά, ὡν τὸ κρίμα ὲ́νδικόν ἐστι². ### English translation (Claude) And these are the things they dared to say against the apostles, as blessed Paul says, “so that some dare to say of us that we say, Let us do evil that good may come upon us; their condemnation is just.” ### Scripture references - Rom 3:8: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Rom 3:8. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.11.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:289; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-11-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.11.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-11-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:289–290 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius charges them with same-sex intercourse. ### Greek text πόσας δὲ ἄλλας ἀγάγοιμι μαρτυρίας κατὰ τῶν βλασφήμων; οὗτοι γὰρ οἱ ταῖς ἰδίαις χερσὶ φθειρόμενοι, οὐ μόνον δέ, ἀλλὰ καὶ οἱ ταῖς γυναιξὶ πλησιάζοντες, λοιπὸν κόρον μὴ] λαβόντες τῆς μετὰ τῶν γυναικῶν πολυμιξίας εἰς ἀλλήλους ἐκκαίονται, ἄνδρες ἐν ἀνδράσι, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον »τὴν ἀντιμισθίαν τῆς πλάνης έν ἑαυτοῖς ἀπολαμβάνοντες«. ἐξώλεις γὰρ οὗτοι γενόμενοι μακαρίζουσιν ἀλλήλοις, ὡς τὸ προκριτέον τάγμα ἀναδεξάμενοι. ### English translation (Claude) How many other testimonies might I bring against the blasphemers? For those who corrupt themselves with their own hands, and not only they but those who approach women, finally, having had their fill of promiscuity with women, burn for one another, men with men, as it is written, “receiving in themselves the due penalty of their error.” For having become utterly lost, they congratulate one another as having received the preferred rank. ### Scripture references - Rom 1:27: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Rom 1:27. The editor deletes [μή]; the sense is “having had their fill.” ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.11.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:289–290; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-11-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.11.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-11-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:290 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They call corrupted women virgins. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀπατῶντες τὸ αὑτοῖς πειθόμενον γυναικεῖον γένος, τὸ σωρευόμενον ἁμαρτήμασι καὶ ἀγόμενον ἐπιρροίαις ποικίλαις‘, φάσκουσι ταῖς ἠπατημέναις παρʼ αὐτῶν ὅτι ἡ δεῖνα παρθένος, ἡ τοσαῦτα ἔτη πεφθαρμένη καὶ φθεγγομένη καθʼ ἑκάστην ἡμέραν. κόρον γὰρ οὐκ ἔχει παρ αὑτοῖς ἡ λαγνεία, ἀλλὰ ὅσον τις παρʼ αὐτοῖς αἰσχρουργὸς ἄνθρωπος, τοσοῦτον παρʼ αὑτοῖς ἐπαινετός. ### English translation (Claude) And deceiving the womenfolk who obey them, “laden with sins and led by various impulses,” they say to the women they have deceived, “So-and-so is a virgin,” one who has been corrupted for so many years and is corrupted every day. For among them lust has no satiety; the more obscene a man is among them, the more he is praised. ### Scripture references - 2 Tim 3:6: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 2 Tim 3:6. “Corrupted every day” renders a garbled φθεγγομένη (read φθειρομένη). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.11.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:290; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-11-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.11.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-11-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:290 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Their “virgins” avoid conception by withdrawal. ### Greek text ἐκείνας δέ φασιν παρθένους εἶναι, τὰς μηδέποτε ἐν κοσμικῇ μίξει γάμου κατὰ φύσιν τῆς συνηθείας γενομένας ἴως καταβολῆς σπέρματος, ἀλλὰ μιγνυμένας μὲν ἀεὶ καὶ πορνευούσας πρὸ δὲ τοῦ ἀπαρτηθῆναι τὴν ἡδονὴν ἀφιστώσας τὸν πονηροποιὸν αὐτῶν τῆς κοινωνίας φθορέα καὶ λαμβανούσας τὴν προειρημένην αἰσχρότητα εἰς ἐδωδήν, ### English translation (Claude) They say those women are virgins who have never, in the worldly intercourse of marriage according to the usual nature, come to the point of the depositing of seed, but who always have intercourse and commit sexual immorality, yet before the pleasure is completed pull away the evildoing corrupter of their partnership and take the obscene matter already mentioned for food, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.11.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:290; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-11-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.11.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-11-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:290 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Their practice is compared to Onan's sin. ### Greek text ὡς κατὰ τὸ ὅμοιον <τῆς> τοῦ Σηλῶμ πρὸς τὴν Θάμαρ κακοτροπίας, * ἀλλὰ ἀπὸ παρθενίας τὴν τέχνην ταύτην ἐπανῃρημένας τοῦ φθείρεσθαι μέν, μὴ ὑποδέχεσθαι δὲ τῆς φθορᾶς τὴν μῖξιν καὶ τὴν ἀπόρροιαν. ### English translation (Claude) as in the likeness of the perversity of Shelah toward Tamar, … but having taken up this art from virginity, to be corrupted but not to receive the union and emission of the corruption. ### Scripture references - Gen 38:9: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 38:9. Epiphanius names Shelah, though Genesis names Onan. The asterisk marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.11.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:290; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-11-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.11.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-11-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:290 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They blaspheme the patriarchs, prophets, and God. ### Greek text βλασφημοῦσι δὲ οὐ μόνον τὸν Ἀβραὰμ καὶ τὸν Μωυσέα καὶ τὸν Ἠλίαν καὶ πάντα τὸν χορὸν τῶν προφητῶν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸν θεὸν τὸν ἐκλεξάμενον αὐτούς. ### English translation (Claude) And they blaspheme not only Abraham, Moses, Elijah and the whole choir of prophets, but also the God who chose them. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.11.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:290; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-11-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.12.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-12-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:290–291 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Gnostics have a book called the Birth of Mary. ### Greek text 12. Ἄλλα δὲ μυρία παρʼ αὐτοῖς πλασθέντα γραφεῖα τετόλμηται. γένναν μὲν γὰρ Μαρίας βιβλίον τί φασιν εἶναι, ἐν ᾧ δεινά τε καὶ ὀλέθρια ὑποβάλλοντές τινα ἐκεῖσε λέγουσιν. ### English translation (Claude) They have dared countless other fabricated writings. They say there is a book, the Birth of Mary, in which they put certain terrible and deadly things and say them there. ### Translation notes - The Genna Marias is lost; it has no entry in the site's list of extrabiblical texts. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.12.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:290–291; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-12-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.12.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-12-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:291 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: In their book Zechariah sees an ass-shaped figure in the temple. ### Greek text ἐκ τούτου γάρ φησι τὸν Ζαχαρίαν ἀπεκτάνθαι ἐν τῷ ναῷ, ἐπειδή φησίν, ὀπτασίαν ἑώρακε, καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ φόβου θέλων εἰπεῖν τὴν ὀπτασίαν ἀπεφράγη τὸ στόμα. εἶδε γάρ, φησίν, ἐν τῇ ὤρᾳ τοῦ θυμιάματός τινα, ὡς ἐθυμία, ἄνθρωπον ἑστῶτα, φησίν, ὄνου μορφὴν ἔχοντα. ### English translation (Claude) For from this, it says, Zechariah was killed in the temple, because, it says, he had seen a vision, and when he wished out of fear to tell the vision his mouth was stopped. For he saw, it says, at the hour of incense, while he was burning incense, a man standing, it says, having the form of an ass. ### Scripture references - Luke 1:9: allusion, medium confidence - Luke 1:22: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Cf. Luke 1:9–22; Matt 23:35. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.12.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:291; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-12-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.12.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-12-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:291 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Zechariah is killed for revealing the vision. ### Greek text καὶ ἐξελθόντος, φημί, καὶ θέλοντος εἰπεῖν· οὐαὶ ὑμῖν, τίνι προσκυνεῖτε; ἀπέφραξεν αὐτοῦ τὸ στόμα ὁ ὀφθεὶς αὐτῷ ἔνδον ἐν τῷ ναῷ, ἵνα μὴ δύνηται λαλῆσαι. ὅτε δὲ ἡνοίγη τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ ἴνα λαλήσῃ, τότε ἀπεκάλυψεν αὐτοῖς καὶ ἀπέκτειναν αὐτόν. καὶ οὕτως, φησίν, ἀπέθανε Ζαχαρίας. ### English translation (Claude) And when he came out, it says, and wished to say, “Woe to you, whom do you worship?”, the one who had appeared to him inside the temple stopped his mouth so that he could not speak. But when his mouth was opened so that he could speak, then he revealed it to them, and they killed him. And so, it says, Zechariah died. ### Scripture references - Luke 1:64: allusion, medium confidence - Matt 23:35: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.12.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:291; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-12-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.12.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-12-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:291 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They explain the high priest's bells as a warning to the ass-shaped god. ### Greek text διὰ τοῦτο γὰρ ὁ ἱερεὺς προσετάγη ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ τοῦ νομοθετήσαντος, φησίν, ἔχειν κώδωνας, ἱν ὅταν εἰσέρχηται ἱερατεῦσαι, τὸν κτύπον ἀκούων κρύπτηται ὁ προσκυνούμενος, ἵνα μὴ φωραθῇ τὸ ἰνδαλτικὸν αὐτοῦ τῆς μορφῆς πρόσωπον. ### English translation (Claude) For this reason, it says, the priest was commanded by the lawgiver himself to wear bells, so that when he went in to serve as priest, the one worshipped might hear the sound and hide, so that the illusory appearance of his form might not be detected. ### Scripture references - Exod 28:35: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Exod 28:33–35. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.12.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:291; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-12-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.12.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-12-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:291 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A visible god could not hide. ### Greek text ἔστι δὲ τὸ πᾶν τῆς εὐηθείας αὐτῶν ἐπιτήδευμα εὐθυέλεγκτον καὶ χλεύης ἔμπλεον. εἰ γὰρ ἦν ὅλως ὁρατὸς ό ἱερουργούμενος, οὐδὲ κρυβῆναι ἠδύνατο· εἰ δὲ ὅλως κρυβῆναι ἠδύνατο, οὐκέτι ἠν ὁρατός. ### English translation (Claude) The whole practice of their silliness is easily refuted and full of ridicule. For if the one worshipped was visible at all, he could not hide; and if he could hide at all, he was no longer visible. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.12.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:291; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-12-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.12.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-12-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:291 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A spirit need not hide from sight. ### Greek text καὶ ἑτέρως πάλιν πρὸς αὐτοὺς ῥητέον ὅτι εἰ ὁρατὸς ἡν, σῶμα ἄρα ἠν καὶ οὐκέτι πνεῦμα· εἰ δὲ πνεῦμα ἠν, οὐκέτι ἐν ὁρατοῖς ἐξετάζετι. πῶς οὑν τὸ οὐκ ἐν ὁρατοῖς ἐξεταζόμενον ἀπὸ τοῦ κτύπου τῶν κωδώνων τῆς ἑαυτοῦ συστολῆς προενοεῖτο; > γὰρ τὸ ἀόρατον κατὰ φύσιν οὐκ ἂν ὠπτά- νετο, εἰ μὴ ἤθελεν. ### English translation (Claude) And again one must say to them otherwise: if he was visible, he was a body and no longer spirit; but if he was spirit, he was no longer reckoned among visible things. How then did what is not reckoned among visible things take thought to withdraw itself at the sound of the bells? For what is invisible by nature would not be seen unless it wished. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.12.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:291; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-12-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.12.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-12-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:291 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Their account collapses in every way. ### Greek text εἰ καὶ ὤφθη δέ, οὐκέτι κατὰ ἀνάγκην ἐφαίνετο τῆς φύοντες αὐτὸν ἀγούσης εἰς τὸ φαίνεσθαι, ἀλλὰ κατὰ χάριν, οὐ φόβῳ καὶ προλήψει παρὰ προσδοκίαν ἄνευ κτύπου εἰς τὸ δῆλον καθιστῶν τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ὀπτασίαν. καὶ οὕτω κατὰ πάντα τρόπον διέπεσεν ὁ αὐτῶν φευδὴς καὶ παραπεποιημένος λόγος. ### English translation (Claude) And even if he were seen, he would not appear by the necessity of a nature driving him to appear, but by grace, making his vision plain without a sound, not out of fear and forewarning, beyond expectation. And so in every way their false and distorted account has collapsed. ### Translation notes - “Nature” renders the garbled φύοντες (for φύσεως). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.12.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:291; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-12-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.12.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-12-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:291–292 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Zechariah lived to prophesy after John's birth. ### Greek text καὶ πολλά ἐστιν ἄλλα ἃ λέγουσι ληρώδη. * καίτοι γε τοῦ Ζαχαρίου μὴ ἀποκτανθέντος εὐθύς, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐπιμείναντος μετὰ τὴν τοῦ Ἰωάννου γέννησιν καὶ προφητεύσαντος περί τε Ἰωάννου καὶ περὶ τῆς παρουσίας τοῦ κυρίου καὶ ἐνσάρκου γεννήσεως ἀπὸ τῆς ἁγίας παρθένου Μαρίας διὰ πνεύ- ματος ἀγίου, ὡς λέγει καὶ σύ, παιδίον, προφήτης ὑψίστου κληθήσῃ· ### English translation (Claude) And there are many other silly things they say …; yet Zechariah was not killed at once, but lived on after John's birth and prophesied both about John and about the Lord's coming and his birth in the flesh from the holy Virgin Mary through the Holy Spirit, as he says, “And you, child, shall be called a prophet of the Most High; ### Scripture references - Luke 1:76: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Luke 1:76. The asterisk marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.12.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:291–292; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-12-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.12.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-12-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:292 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Zechariah's prophecy refutes their story. ### Greek text προπορεύσῃ γὰρ πρὸ προσώπου κυρίου ἑτοιμάσαι ὁδοὺς αὐτοῦ‘, »ἐπιστρέψαι καρδίας πατέρων ἐπὶ τέκνα καὶ ἀπειθεῖς ἐν φρονήσει« καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. πόσα δὲ ἄλλα ἔστιν εἰπεῖν περὶ τῆς αὐτῶν ψευδηγορίας καὶ τοῦ αὐτῶν μιασμοῦ; ### English translation (Claude) for you will go before the face of the Lord to prepare his ways,” “to turn the hearts of fathers to children and the disobedient to wisdom,” and so on. How much more could be said about their lying and their defilement? ### Scripture references - Luke 1:76: quotation, high confidence - Luke 1:17: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Luke 1:76; 1:17. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.12.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:292; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-12-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.13.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-13-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:292 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The “Levites” of the sect practice same-sex intercourse and mock virginity. ### Greek text 13. Οἱ δὲ Λευῖται παρʼ αὐτοῖς καλούμενοι οὐ μίσγονται γυναιξίν, ἀλλὰ ἀλλήλοις μίσγονται. καὶ οὑτοί εἰσιν οἱ προκριτέοι παρʼ αὐτοῖς δῆθεν καὶ ἐπαινετοί. καταγελῶσι δὲ λοιπὸν τῶν τὴν πολιτείαν ἀσκούντων καὶ ἁγνείαν καὶ παρθενίαν ὡς εἰς μάτην τὸν κάματον ἀναδεδεμένων. ### English translation (Claude) Those among them called Levites do not have intercourse with women, but with one another. And these are supposedly the preferred and praised among them. And they ridicule those who practice the [ascetic] way of life, purity and virginity, as having undertaken the toil in vain. ### Translation notes - A hostile report. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.13.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:292; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-13-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.13.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-13-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:292 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A quotation from a Gospel of Philip. ### Greek text προφέρουσι δὲ εἰς ὄνομα Φιλίππου τοῦ ἁγίου μαθητοῦ εὐαγγέλιον πεπλασμένον, ὅτι, φησίν »ἀπεκάλυψέν μοι ὁ κύριος τί τὴν ψυχὴν δεῖ λέγειν ἐν τῷ ἀνιέναι εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ πῶς ἑκάστῃ τῶν ἄνω δυνάμεων ἀποκρίνεσθαι· ὅτι ἐπέγνων ἐμαυτήν, φησί, καί συνέλεξα ἐμαυτὴν ἐκ πανταχόθεν, καὶ οὐκ ἔσπειρα τέκνα τῷ ἄρχοντι, ἀλλὰ ἐξερρίζωσα τὰς ῥίζας αὐτοῦ καὶ συνέλεξα τὰ μέλη τὰ διεσκορπισμένα, καὶ οἶδά σε τὶς ἔ. ἐγὼ γάρ, φησί, τῶν ἄνωθέν εἰμι«. καὶ οὕτως, φησίν, ἀπολύεται. ### English translation (Claude) They bring forward a gospel fabricated in the name of Philip the holy disciple, saying, “The Lord revealed to me what the soul must say as it goes up into heaven, and how it must answer each of the powers above: ‘I have recognized myself,’ it says, ‘and gathered myself from everywhere, and I have not sown children for the ruler, but have uprooted his roots and gathered the scattered members, and I know who you are. For I,’ it says, ‘am of those from above.’” And so, it says, it is released. ### Translation notes - This Gospel of Philip is lost; the quotation is not in the Nag Hammadi Gospel of Philip. It has no entry in the site's list of extrabiblical texts. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.13.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:292; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-13-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.13.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-13-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:292–293 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A soul that bore children is held back. ### Greek text ἐὰν φησίν, εὑρεθῇ γεννήσασα υἱόν, κατέχεται κάτω ἕως ἂν τὰ ἴδια τέκνα δυνηθῇ ἀναλαβεῖν καὶ ἀναστρέψαι εἰς ἑαυτήν. ### English translation (Claude) But if, it says, [the soul] is found to have borne a son, it is held below until it can take back its own children and return them to itself. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.13.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:292–293; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-13-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.13.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-13-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:293 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They claim Elijah was cast back to earth. ### Greek text καὶ οὕτως ἐστὶ τὰ ληρώδη αὐτῶν καὶ μυθώδη, ὡς καὶ περὶ τοῦ ἁγίου Ἠλία τολμῶσι βλασφημεῖν καὶ λέγειν ὅτι, φησίν, ὅτε ἀνελήφθη, κατεβλήθη πάλιν εἰς τὸν κόσμον. ### English translation (Claude) And such is their nonsense and myth that they dare to blaspheme even holy Elijah and to say that when he was taken up, he was thrown back down into the world. ### Scripture references - 2 Kgs 2:11: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.13.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:293; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-13-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.13.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-13-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:293 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Their story of a demon who bore children from Elijah's nocturnal emissions. ### Greek text ἦλθεν γάρ, φησίν, μία δαίμων καὶ ἐκράτησε καὶ εἰπεν αὐτῷ ὅτι ποῦ πορεύῃ; ἔχω γὰρ τέκνα ἀπὸ σοῦ, καὶ οὐ δύνασαι ἀνελθεῖν καὶ ὡδε ἀφεῖναι τὰ τέκνα σου. καί, φησίν, λέγει· πόθεν ἔχεις τέκνα ἀπʼ ἐμοῦ καὶ ἐγὼ ἤμην ἐν ἁγνείᾳ; λέγει, φησίν· ναί, ὅτε ἐνυπνίοις ἐνυπνιαζόμενος πολλάκις ἐν τῇ ἀπορροίᾳ τῶν σωμάτων ἐκενώθης, ἐγὼ ἤμην ἡ μεταλαβοῦσα ἀπὸ σοῦ τὰ σπέρματα καὶ γεννῶσά σοι υἱούς. ### English translation (Claude) “For a female demon came,” it says, “and seized him and said to him, Where are you going? For I have children by you, and you cannot go up and leave your children here. And, it says, he says, How do you have children by me, when I was in purity? She says, it says, Yes: when, dreaming dreams, you were often emptied in the emission of the body, I was the one who took the seed from you and bore you sons.” ### Translation notes - From an unnamed Gnostic book. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.13.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:293; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-13-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.13.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-13-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:293 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A spirit cannot conceive from bodies. ### Greek text πολλὴ δὲ μωρία τῶν τὰ τοιαῦτα λεγόντων. πῶς γὰρ δύναται δαίμων, πνεῦμα ὢν ἀόρατον καὶ ἀσώματον, >ἀπὸ> σωμάτων μεταλαμβάνειν; εἰ δὲ ἀπὸ σωμάτων μεταλαμβάνει καὶ κυϊσκει, οὐκέτι ἐστὶ πνεῦμα, ἀλλὰ σῶμα. σῶμα δὲ ὤν πῶς ἐστιν ἀόρατος καὶ πνεῦμα; ### English translation (Claude) Great is the folly of those who say such things. For how can a demon, being an invisible and bodiless spirit, receive from bodies? And if it receives from bodies and conceives, it is no longer spirit but body. And being body, how is it invisible and spirit? ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.13.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:293; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-13-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.13.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-13-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:293 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jude's “dreamers” are false teachers, not sleepers. ### Greek text καὶ πολλὴ ἀτοπία τῆς αὐτῶν μωρολογίας. βούλονται γὰρ τὴν αὐτῶν μαρτυρίαν τὴν ἀπὸ τῆς ἐπιστολῆς τοῦ Ἰούδα μᾶλλον εἰς ἑαυτοὺς δῆθεν ἐπάγεσθαι ἐν τῷ λέγειν »καὶ οἱ μὲν ἐνυπνιαζόμενοι σάρκα μὲν μιαίνουσι, κυριότητα δὲ ἀθετοῦσι, δόξας δὲ βλασφημοῦσιν«. οὐκ εἶπεν δὲ ὁ μακάριος Ἱούδας ὁ ἀδελφὸς τοῦ κυρίου περὶ ἐνυπνιαζομένων ἐν σώμασιν· εὐθὺς γὰρ ἐπιφέρει καὶ δεικνύει ὅτι περὶ τῶν ἐνυπνιαζομένων * λέγει, τῶν λαλούντων ὡς δί ὀνειράτων τὰ αὐτῶν ῥήματα καὶ οὐκ ἐν ἀνανήψει γρηγορήσεως λογισμῶν. ### English translation (Claude) And the absurdity of their foolish talk is great. For they wish to apply to themselves the testimony from the letter of Jude, saying, “And these dreamers defile the flesh, reject lordship, and blaspheme glories.” But blessed Jude, the Lord's brother, did not speak of those who dream in the body; for he immediately adds and shows that he speaks of dreamers … who speak their words as though from dreams and not in the sobriety of wakeful reasoning. ### Scripture references - Jude 1:8: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Jude 8. The asterisk marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.13.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:293; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-13-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.13.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-13-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:293–294 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Isaiah and Jude use “dreaming” of false teachers. ### Greek text καὶ γὰρ καὶ περὶ τῶν ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ διδασκάλων λέγει Ἠσαίας »πάντες κύνες ἐνεοὶ οὐ δυνάμενοι ὑλακτεῖν, ἐνυπνιαζόμενοι καίτην« καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς, καὶ ὡδε δὲ ἐν τῇ τοῦ Ἰούδα ἐπιστολῇ δείκνυσι λέγων, »[ἐνυπνιαζόμενοι κοίτην, ] ἃ οὐκ οἴδασι λέγοντες«. καὶ ἔδειξεν ὅτι οὐ περὶ τῆς ἐνυπνιάσεως τοῦ ὕπνου λέγει, ἁλλὰ περὶ τῆς μυθώδους αὐτῶν τρα- γῳδίας καὶ ληρολογίας, ὡς διὰ ὕπνου λεγομένης καὶ οὐκ ἀπὸ ἐρρω- μένης διανοίας. ### English translation (Claude) For Isaiah also says of the teachers in Jerusalem, “All dumb dogs, unable to bark, dreaming of bed,” and so on; and so here in the letter of Jude he shows it, saying, “speaking of things they do not know.” And he showed that he speaks not of dreaming in sleep, but of their mythical tragedy and nonsense, spoken as though in sleep and not from a sound mind. ### Scripture references - Isa 56:10: quotation, high confidence - Jude 1:10: quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Isa 56:10 LXX; Jude 10. The editor deletes a repeated phrase [ἐνυπνιαζόμενοι κοίτην]. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.13.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:293–294; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-13-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.14.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-14-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:294 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius prays that no one fall into the sect. ### Greek text 14. Περιχακῶ δὲ ὡς ἀληθῶς τὰ πάντα ἐξειπεῖν. θεοῦ γάρ ἐστι μόνου ἀποκλεῖσαι τὸν βυθὸν τῆς δυσοσμίας ταύτης. καὶ παρελεύσομαι ἐκ τοῦ τόπου, εὐξάμενος τῷ παμβασιλεῖ θεῷ μηδένα εἰς τὸν βόρβορον ἐγκαταπαγῆναι μηδὲ αὐτοῦ τὴν ἔννοιαν μεταλαβεῖν τῆς δυσώδους ἀκαθαρσίας. ### English translation (Claude) I am truly weary of telling everything. For it belongs to God alone to shut up the depth of this stench. And I shall leave the place, praying to God the King of all that no one may be stuck in the mire, nor even take in the thought of its stinking uncleanness. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.14.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:294; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-14-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.14.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-14-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:294 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul commands younger widows to marry and bear children. ### Greek text πρῶτον μὲν γὰρ ὁ ἀπόστολος Παῦλος ἐκκόπτει αὐτῶν πᾶσαν ῥίζαν τῆς κακίας, περὶ χηρῶν νεωτέρων παραγέλλων χήρας‘ φησίν »νεωτέρας παραιτοῦ· μετὰ γὰρ τὸ καταστρηνιᾶσαι τοῦ Χριστοῦ γαμεῖν θέλουσιν, ἔχουσαι κρίμα, ὅτι τὴν πρώτην πίστιν ἀθέτησαν«· »ἀλλὰ γαμείτωσαν τεκνοποιείτωσαν οἰκοδε- σποτείτωσαν‘. ### English translation (Claude) For first the apostle Paul cuts out every root of their wickedness, instructing about younger widows: “Refuse younger widows,” he says; “for when they grow wanton against Christ they wish to marry, incurring condemnation because they have set aside their first faith”; “but let them marry, bear children, manage their households.” ### Scripture references - 1 Tim 5:11: quotation, high confidence - 1 Tim 5:12: quotation, high confidence - 1 Tim 5:14: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 1 Tim 5:11–12, 14. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.14.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:294; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-14-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.14.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-14-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:294 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Refusing childbearing contradicts Paul. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ ὁ ἀπόστολος λέγει τεδνογονεῖν οἰκοδεσποτεῖν], οὑτοι δὲ παραιτοῦνται τὴν τεκνογονίαν, ὄφεώς ἐστι καὶ κακῆς διδασκαλίας τὸ ἐπιχείρημα. ἡττώμενοι γὰρ τῇ ἡδονῇ τῆς πορνείας ἐπινοοῦσιν ἑαυτοῖς ἀκαθαρσίας προφάσεις, ὅπως δόξωσι πληροφορεῖν τὴν ἑαυτῶν ἀσέλγειαν. ### English translation (Claude) If the apostle says to bear children and manage the household, while these refuse childbearing, the undertaking is the serpent's and of evil teaching. For, overcome by the pleasure of sexual immorality, they invent pretexts of uncleanness for themselves, so as to seem to give assurance to their licentiousness. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.14.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:294; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-14-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.14.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-14-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:294 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Such things ought to be buried, not written. ### Greek text καὶ ἔδει μὲν ἀληθῶς ταῦτα μήτε λέγεσθαι μήτε ἐν συντάγμασι καταξιοῦσθαι γράφεσθαι, θάπτεσθαι δὲ ὥσπερ νεκρόν τινα όόωδότα καὶ λοιμώδη ἀποφορὰν πνέοντα, ἴνα μὴ καὶ διὰ τῆς ἀκοῆς λυμήνηται τοὺς ἀνθρώπους. ### English translation (Claude) And truly these things ought neither to be said nor thought worthy of being written in treatises, but buried like a stinking corpse breathing a pestilential exhalation, so that they may not harm people even through hearing. ### Translation notes - “Stinking” renders the garbled όόωδότα (ὀδωδότα). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.14.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:294; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-14-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.14.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-14-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:294 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius explains why he describes the sect. ### Greek text καὶ εἰ μὲν παρεληλύθει ἡ τοιαύτη αἵρεσις καὶ οὐκέτι ἦν ἐν τῷ βίῳ, ἀγαθὸν ἦν ταύτην θάψαι καὶ μήτε ὅλως περὶ αὐτῆς εἰπεῖν. ἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ ἔστι καὶ πράττεται, προετράπημεν δὲ ὑπὸ τῆς ὑμῶν τιμιότητος περὶ πάντων εἰπεῖν, μέρη αὐτῆς διηγησάμην ἀναγκασθείς, ἵνα τὸ φιλάληθες μὴ παρασιω- πήσω, ἀλλὰ ὑφηγήσωμαι εἰς ἀποτροπὴν μὲν τῶν ἀκουόντων, εἰς ἐξαγωγὴν δὲ τῶν πραττόντων. ### English translation (Claude) And if such a sect had passed away and no longer existed, it would be good to bury it and say nothing at all about it. But since it both exists and is practiced, and we were urged by your honors to speak of all, I have described parts of it under compulsion, so as not to pass the truth over in silence, but to set it out for the turning away of the hearers and the rescue of those who practice it. ### Translation notes - “Your honors” refers to the addressees who asked him to write (Acacius and Paul, named in the prefatory letter). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.14.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:294; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-14-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.14.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-14-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:294 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Their deeds are the devil's inventions. ### Greek text πόθεν γὰρ οὐκ ἔχομεν δεῖξαι τοὺς παρʼ αὐτοῖς φόνους καὶ τερατώδη ἔργα καὶ τελετὰς διαβόλου ἐξ ἐπινοίας > τοῦ αὐτοῦ διαβόλου τοῖς ἐμβεβροντημένοις δοθείσας; ### English translation (Claude) For from where can we not show their murders, monstrous deeds, and rites of the devil, given to the thunderstruck by the invention of the same devil? ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.14.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:294; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-14-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.15.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-15-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:294–295 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Psalm 1 speaks of delight in God's law. ### Greek text 15. Καὶ εὐθὺς μὲν οὑν ἐλέγχονται εἰς ὅ φαντασιοῦνται καὶ προφασίζονται περὶ τοῦ ξύλου τοῦ ἐν τῷ πρώτῳ ψαλμῷ εἰρημένου ὅτι »δώσει τὸν καρπὸν αὐτοῦ ἐν καιρῷ αὐτοῦ καὶ τὸ φύλλον αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἀπορρυησεται«. ἀνωτέρω γὰρ κεῖται οτι »ἐν τῷ νόμῳ κυρίου το θέλημα αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐν τῷ νόμῳ αὐτοῦ μελετήσει ἡμέρας καὶ νυκτός‘. ### English translation (Claude) And they are at once refuted in the fantasy and pretext they make about the tree spoken of in the first psalm, that “it will yield its fruit in its season and its leaf shall not fall off.” For above it stands, “His will is in the law of the Lord, and on his law he will meditate day and night.” ### Scripture references - Ps 1:3: quotation, high confidence - Ps 1:2: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Ps 1:3, 2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.15.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:294–295; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-15-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.15.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-15-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:295 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They deny the law, judgment, and resurrection. ### Greek text νόμον δὲ οὗτοι καὶ προφήτας ἀρνοῦνται. εἰ δὲ νόμον κυρίου ἀρνοῦνται, σὺν τῷ νόμῳ καὶ τὸν λαλήσαντα ἐν τῷ νόμῳ συκοφαντοῦ- σιν· πλανῶνται δὲ καθʼ ὑπόνοιαν καὶ ἐκπεπτώκασιν τῆς ἀληθείας, κρίσιν τε οὐχ ἡγοῦνται οὔτε ἀνάστασιν ὁμολογοῦσιν. ### English translation (Claude) But these deny the law and the prophets. And if they deny the law of the Lord, together with the law they slander the one who spoke in the law. They go astray in their notions and have fallen from the truth; they do not believe in judgment nor confess the resurrection. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.15.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:295; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-15-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.15.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-15-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:295 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They are refuted on every side. ### Greek text ὅσα δὲ πράττουσιν ἐν τῷ σώματι ἡδονῆς ἔμπλεοι γινόμενοι ταῦτα ἀποκαρποῦνται ἐκβακχευόμενοι ταῖς τοῦ διαβόλου ἡδοναῖς τε καὶ ἐπιθυμίαις, ὡς πάντῃ τε καὶ πανταχοῦ ἐλέγχονται ἀπὸ τοῦ τῆς ἀληθείας λόγου· ### English translation (Claude) Whatever they do in the body, filled with pleasure, they reap, revelling in the devil's pleasures and desires, so that they are refuted everywhere and in every way by the word of truth. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.15.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:295; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-15-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.15.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-15-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:295 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John and Jesus refute them. ### Greek text Ἰωάννης γὰρ λέγει »εἴ τις ἔρχεται«, φησί, »πρὸς ὑμᾶς, καὶ οὐ φέρει τὴν διδαχὴν ταύτην‘. καὶ ποίαν φησίν; »εἴ τις οὐχ ὁμολογεῖ Χριστὸν ἐν σαρκὶ ἐληλυθότα, ἀντίχριστός ἀστι«. »καὶ νῦν ἀντίχριστοι πολλοὶ γεγόνασιν«, ὡς τῶν μὴ ὁμολογούντων τὸν Χριστὸν ἐν σαρκὶ ἐληλυθότα ἀντιχρίστων ὑπαρχόντων. ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ σωτὴρ λέγει »οἱ καταξιωθέντες τῆς βασιλείας τῶν οὐρανῶν οὕτε γαμοῦσιν οὔτε γαμίζονται ἀλλʼ ἰσάγγελοί εἰσιν( οὐ μόνον δέ, ### English translation (Claude) For John says, “If anyone comes to you and does not bring this teaching.” And what teaching, he says? “If anyone does not confess Christ come in the flesh, he is antichrist.” “And now many antichrists have come,” since those who do not confess Christ come in the flesh are antichrists. And the Savior himself says, “Those counted worthy of the kingdom of heaven neither marry nor are given in marriage, but are equal to angels.” And not only so, ### Scripture references - 2 John 1:10: quotation, high confidence - 1 John 4:3: quotation, high confidence - 1 John 2:18: quotation, high confidence - Luke 20:35: quotation, high confidence - Luke 20:36: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 2 John 10, 7; 1 John 4:3; 2:18; Luke 20:35–36. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.15.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:295; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-15-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.15.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-15-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:295 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ's “Do not touch me” shows purity. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ καὶ ἴνα δείξῃ τὴν σαφῆ ἁγνείαν καὶ τὴν διὰ τοῦ ἐδιάζειν ἁγιαστείαν, φάσκει τῇ Μαριάμ »μή μου ἅπτου· οὔπω γὰρ ἀναβέβηκα πρὸς τὸν πατέρα«, ἵνα δείξῃ τὴν ἁγνείαν ἀμέτοχον σωμάτων καὶ ἀμιγῆ. ### English translation (Claude) but also, to show clear purity and the holiness that comes by living apart, he says to Mary, “Do not touch me; for I have not yet ascended to the Father,” to show a purity without contact or mingling with bodies. ### Scripture references - John 20:17: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 20:17. “Living apart” renders the garbled ἐδιάζειν (ἰδιάζειν). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.15.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:295; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-15-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.15.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-15-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:295 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Wisdom blesses the undefiled barren woman and eunuch. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν ἄλλῳ τόπῳ λέγει προθεσπίζον τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα καὶ διὰ τοὺς πρώην καὶ > μετέπειτα »μακαρία στεῖρα ἡ ἀμίαντος ἥτις οὐκ ἔγνω κοίτην ἐν παραπτώματι καὶ εὐνοῦχος ὃς οὐκ εἰργάσατο ἐν χεροὶν ἀνόμημα«, ἴνα παρακόψῃ τὰ διὰ τοῦ μύθου αὐτῶν ἐν χερσὶν αἰσχρουργηματα. ### English translation (Claude) And in another place the Holy Spirit says, prophesying beforehand because of those of earlier and later times, “Blessed is the barren woman who is undefiled, who has not known a bed in transgression, and the eunuch who has not done lawlessness with his hands,” to cut off the obscenities done with the hands through their myth. ### Extrabiblical texts - Wis 3:13 (Wisdom of Solomon): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Wis 3:13–14, freely quoted. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.15.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:295; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-15-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.16.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-16-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:295–296 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul praises both virginity and honorable marriage. ### Greek text 16. Πόσα δὲ ἄλλα ἔστιν εἰπεῖν, ὡς τοῦ ἀποστόλου λέγοντος πῆ μἐν »ὁ ἄγαμος καὶ ἡ παρθένος μεριμνᾷ τὰ τοῦ κυρίου, πῶς ἀρέσει τῷ κυρίῳ« — τοῦτο δέ φησι δεῖξαι τὴν ἁγνείαν ἐν ἀληθείᾳ, ἐκ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος ἐπιτρεπόμενος οὐ παρέργως —, ἔπειτα δὲ περὶ τῶν τὸν γάμον ἐχόντων τὸν σεμνὸν λέγοντος τίμιος ὁ γάμος καὶ ἡ κοίτη ἀμίαντος, πόρνους δὲ καὶ μοιχοὺς κρινεῖ ὁ θεός‘. ### English translation (Claude) How much else could be said, as the apostle says in one place, “The unmarried man and the virgin care for the things of the Lord, how to please the Lord”—he says this to show purity in truth, directed not idly by the Holy Spirit—and then about those who have honorable marriage, “Marriage is honorable and the bed undefiled, but God will judge the sexually immoral and adulterers.” ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 7:32: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 7:34: quotation, medium confidence - Heb 13:4: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 1 Cor 7:32, 34; Heb 13:4. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.16.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:295–296; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-16-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.16.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-16-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:296 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul's condemnation in Romans 1 applies to them. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ καὶ κατʼ αὐτῶν ἐκβοᾷ γράφων Ῥωμαίοις, τὰ αἰσχρὰ ἀποκαλύπτων τῶν τὰς κακοπραγίας ἐργαζομένων, λέγων αἱ τε γὰρ θήλειαι αὐτῶν μετήλλαξαν τὴν φυσικὴν χρῆσιν εἰς τὴν παρὰ φύσιν‘ καὶ περὶ τῶν ἀρρένων, ὄντι »ἄρρενες ἐν ἄρρεσι τὴν ἀσχημοσύνην κατεργαζόμενοι«· ### English translation (Claude) And he cries out against them, writing to the Romans, uncovering the obscenities of those who do evil deeds, saying, “For their women exchanged natural use for what is against nature,” and of the males, that “males with males committing shamelessness.” ### Scripture references - Rom 1:26: quotation, high confidence - Rom 1:27: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Rom 1:26–27. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.16.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:296; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-16-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.16.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-16-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:296 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul's warnings to Timothy apply to them. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν τῇ πρὸς Τιμόθεον ἐπιστολῇ περὶ τούτων λέγει ὅτι ἐν ἐσχάταις ταις ἡμέραις ἐνστήσονται καιροὶ χαλεποί· ἔσονται γὰρ οἱ ἄνθρωποι φιλήδονοι«, καὶ πάλιν κωλυόντων γαμεῖν, κεκαυτηριασμένων τὴν συνείδησιν‘, ### English translation (Claude) And in the letter to Timothy he says of them that “in the last days difficult times will come; for people will be lovers of pleasure,” and again, “forbidding marriage, seared in conscience,” ### Scripture references - 2 Tim 3:1: quotation, high confidence - 2 Tim 3:4: quotation, high confidence - 1 Tim 4:3: quotation, high confidence - 1 Tim 4:2: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 2 Tim 3:1–2, 4; 1 Tim 4:2–3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.16.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:296; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-16-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.16.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-16-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:296 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They forbid chaste marriage and childbearing. ### Greek text ὅτι τὸ μὲν γαμεῖν μετὰ σωφροσύνης καὶ τεκνογονεῖν κωλύουσι, καιόμενοι δέ εἰσι τῇ συνειδήσει, λαγνεύοντες μὲν καὶ φθειρόμενοι, κωλύοντες δὲ τεκνογονεῖν. ### English translation (Claude) because they forbid marrying with self-control and bearing children, and are burned in their conscience, being lustful and corrupting themselves, but forbidding childbearing. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.16.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:296; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-16-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.16.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-16-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:296 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Their rite is the serpent's flesh, foretold in the Psalms. ### Greek text καὶ γὰρ καὶ αὐτὴ ἡ παρʼ αὐτοῖς λεγομένη θυσία, βορβορώδης τις οὖσα, ἤδη καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνέκαθεν διὰ τοῦ προφήτου ὑποδείκνυται οφεως οὖσα σὰρξ καὶ οὐχὶ τοῦ κυρίου μὴ γένοιτο), λέγοντος οὕτως ὅτι »σὺ συνέτριψας τὴν κεφαλὴν τοῦ δράκοντος καὶ ἔδωκας αὐτὸν βρῶμα λαοῖς τοῖς Αἰθίοψι«. ### English translation (Claude) For their so-called sacrifice, being a filthy thing, is already shown from of old through the prophet to be the flesh of the serpent and not of the Lord (God forbid), when he says, “You crushed the head of the dragon and gave him as food to the peoples, the Ethiopians.” ### Scripture references - Ps 74:14 (73:14 LXX): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Ps 74:14 (73:14 LXX). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.16.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:296; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-16-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.16.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-16-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:296 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Their rite is traced to Zeus. ### Greek text βρῶμα γὰρ ὡς ἀληθῶς ὄφεως ἡ τούτων μυσαρὰ θρῃσκεία καὶ Αἰθίοπες μεμελανωμένοι τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ οἱ ταύτην τὴν τελετὴν τοῦ νῦν μὲν δαίμονος Διὸς πάλαι δὲ γόητος, ### English translation (Claude) For truly their abominable religion is the serpent's food, and those who perform this rite are Ethiopians blackened with sin, [the rite] of Zeus, now a demon but formerly a sorcerer, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.16.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:296; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-16-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.16.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-16-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:296 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: All sects draw on Greek myth. ### Greek text τοῦ παρά τισι θεοῦ μάτην νενομισμένου τελοῦντες. ἐκ γὰρ Ἑλληνικῶν μύθων πᾶσαι αἱ αἱρέσεις συνάξασαι ἑαυταῖς τὴν πλάνην μετέβαλον, μεταποιήσασαι εἰς ἄλλην διάνοιαν χείρονα. ### English translation (Claude) vainly thought a god by some. For all the sects gathered their error from Greek myths and changed it, remodeling it into another, worse sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.16.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:296; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-16-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.16.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-16-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:296–297 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Clement explained the myth of Zeus swallowing Metis obscenely. ### Greek text παρεισφέρουσι γὰρ οἱ ποιηταὶ τὸν Δία τὴν Μῆτιν θυγατέρα ἑαυτοῦ καταπιόντα. βρέφος δὲ οὐκ ἄν τις καταπίοι, ὡς καὶ ὁ ἅγιος Κλήμης καταγελῶν τῆς τῶν θεῶν τῶν Ἑλλήνων αἰσ- χρουργίας εἶπεν ὅτι τὴν Μῆτιν καταπιὼν οὐχὶ τὸ βρέφος ἠδύνατο καταπιεῖν, ἀλλὰ τὴν γονὴν τὴν ἰδίαν * σημαίνων. ### English translation (Claude) For the poets introduce Zeus swallowing Metis, his own daughter. But no one could swallow an infant, as holy Clement also said, mocking the obscenity of the gods of the Greeks: that in swallowing Metis he could not swallow the infant, but … signifying his own seed. ### Extrabiblical texts - Hesiod, Theog. 886 (Hesiod, Theogony): allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Hesiod, Theogony 886–890. The passage of Clement of Alexandria is not identified. The asterisk marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.16.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:296–297; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-16-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.17.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-17-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:297 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius hesitates before a personal account. ### Greek text 17. Τί δὲ ἕτερον εἴποιμι; ἢ πῶς ἀποσείσομαι τὸν πηλώδη τοῦτον πόνον, βουλόμενος μὲν εἰπεῖν καὶ μr̀ι βουλόμενος, ἀναγκαζόμενος δέ, ἴνα μὴ δόξω τι τῶν ὄντων παρακρύπτειν, καὶ φοβούμενος ἵνα μὴ ἀποκαλύπτων τὰ δεινὰ αὐτῶν ἢ χράνω ἢ πλήξω ἢ εἰς τὸ περιερ- γάσασθαι περὶ τούτου τοὺς ἀπαγομένους ἡδοναῖς καὶ ἐπιθυμίαις ἐπο- τρύνω. ### English translation (Claude) What else shall I say? Or how shall I shake off this muddy labor, wishing and not wishing to speak, but compelled, so as not to seem to hide anything that exists, and fearing lest by uncovering their terrible deeds I either defile or shock, or stir up those led by pleasures and desires to inquire curiously into this? ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.17.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:297; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-17-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.17.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-17-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:297 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: May readers be kept innocent of the devil's schemes. ### Greek text ὅμως ἐγὼ μὲν ἀθῷος εἴην καὶ πᾶσα ἡ τῆς ἁγίας καθολικῆς ἐκκλησίας † ἐλπὶς καὶ πάντες οἱ τούτῳ τῷ γράμματι ἐντυγχάνοντες ἀπὸ τῆς τοιαύτης τοῦ διαβόλου ὑποσπορᾶς καὶ κακομηχανίαις· ### English translation (Claude) Yet may I be innocent, and the whole … hope of the holy catholic church, and all who read this writing, of such sowing and schemes of the devil; ### Translation notes - A dagger marks ἐλπίς as corrupt. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.17.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:297; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-17-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.17.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-17-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:297 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: He will not recount everything. ### Greek text ἐὰν γὰρ <ἀνα>λάβω λέγειν τὰ ἄλλα τὰ παρʼ αὐτοῖς λεγόμενα καὶ γινόμενα ὅσα ἐστὶ τοιαῦτα καὶ τοσαῦτα, καὶ τούτων ἔτι μείζονα καὶ † ἐλάττω, θελήσω δὲ καὶ ὡς φάρμακον ἰάσεως ἀλεξητήριον ἀντιδότων δίκην πρὸς ἑκάστην λέξιν ἀντιθεῖναι, εἰς πολὺν ὄγκον ἐλάσω τῆς συντάξεως τὴν πραγματείαν. ### English translation (Claude) for if I undertake to tell the other things said and done among them, so many and of such a kind, and greater still and … lesser, and wish to set against each statement a healing remedy like an antidote, I shall swell the work of this treatise to a great bulk. ### Translation notes - A dagger marks ἐλάττω as corrupt. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.17.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:297; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-17-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.17.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-17-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:297 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius recounts that Gnostic women tried to seduce him in his youth. ### Greek text ταύτῃ γὰρ τῇ αἱρέσει, ἐπιπόθητοι, καὶ αὐτὸς περιέτυχον, ἐκ στόματος δὲ τῶν ταύτην ἐπιχειρούντων φύσει αὐτὰ αὐτοπροσώπως ἐνηχήθην· γυναῖκες δὲ οὕτως ἠπατημέναι οὐ μόνον τὴν λαλιὰν ταύτην ἡμῖν προέτειναν καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα ἡμῖν ἀπεκάλυψαν, ἀλλὰ καὶ κατὰ τὴν Αἰγυπτίαν ἐκείνην τὴν τοῦ ἀρχιμαγείρου τὴν ἀλετήριον καὶ μοχθηρὰν καὶ αὐται χρυσογλώττῳ τόλμῃ κατασπάσαι ἡμᾶς ἐν τῇ νέᾳ ἡμῶν ἡλικίᾳ ὀρεχθεῖσαι ἐπεχείρουν. ### English translation (Claude) For I myself, beloved, happened upon this sect, and was told these things face to face from the mouths of those who practice it. Women so deceived not only offered us this talk and revealed such things to us, but, like that deadly and wicked Egyptian woman, the wife of the chief cook, they too, with golden-tongued audacity, tried in their desire to drag us down in our youth. ### Scripture references - Gen 39:7: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 39:7–12; “chief cook” is the Septuagint title of Potiphar. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.17.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:297; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-17-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.17.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-17-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:297 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God rescued him as he rescued Joseph. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ ὁ τότε συμπαραστὰς τῷ ἁγίῳ Ἱωσὴφ καὶ ἡμῖν παρέστη. καὶ τὸν ἐκεῖνον ἐκεῖ ῥυσάμενον ἐπικεκλημένοι οἱ ἀνάξιοι καὶ ἀνίκανοι, ἐλεηθέντας καὶ ἀποδράντες τὰς ἀλιτηρίους αὐτῶν χεῖρας, θεῷ τῷ παναγίῳ ὕμνον ᾄσαντες ἠδυνήθημεν καὶ αὐτοὶ λέγειν τό »ᾄσωμεν τῷ κυρίῳ, ἐνδόξως γὰρ δεδόξασται, ἵππον καὶ ἀναβάτην ἐ̓ρριψεν εἰς θάλασσαν«. ### English translation (Claude) But the one who then stood by holy Joseph stood by us too. Calling on him who rescued Joseph there, we, unworthy and incapable, were shown mercy and escaped their wicked hands, and, singing a hymn to the all-holy God, we too could say, “Let us sing to the Lord, for he has triumphed gloriously; horse and rider he has thrown into the sea.” ### Scripture references - Exod 15:1: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Exod 15:1 LXX. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.17.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:297; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-17-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.17.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-17-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:297–298 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The women mocked one another for failing to “save” him. ### Greek text οὐ γὰρ ὁμοίᾳ δυνάμει τῆς ἐκείνου δικαιοσύνης, ἀλλὰ στεναγμῷ τῷ πρὸς τὸν θεὸν ἐλεηθέντες ἐσώθημεν. ὀνειδιζόμενος γὰρ ὑπ΄ αὐτῶν τῶν όλετηρίων γυναικῶν κατεγέλων ἐγώ, ὡς ὑπέφαινον αἱ τοιαῦται ἀλλήλαις ἐπισχώπτουσαι δῆθεν), ὅτι οὐκ ὴδυνήθημεν σῶσαι τὸν νεανίσκον, ἀλλὰ ἀφήκαμεν αὐτὸν ἐν χερσὶ τοῦ ἄρχοντος ἀπόλλυσθαι· ### English translation (Claude) For we were saved not by a power like his righteousness, but by groaning to God and being shown mercy. For when I was reproached by these deadly women, I laughed, as such women showed by mocking one another, supposedly, that “we could not save the young man, but let him perish in the hands of the ruler”; ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.17.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:297–298; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-17-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.17.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-17-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:298 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The attractive women claimed to “save” men by seduction. ### Greek text ἐπειδήπερ ἥτις αὐτῶν εὐμορφοτέρα εἴη δέλεαρ ὥσπερ ἑαυτὴν προτίθησιν, ὥστε διʼ αὐτῆς τοὺς ἀπατωμένους ἀντὶ τοῦ ἀπολλύειν σῴζειν ἐπιφημίζειν. καὶ ὄνειδος λοιπὸν τῇ ἀμόρφῳ γίνεται παρὰ τῶν εὐμορφοτέρων, ὅτι ἐγώ. φησί, σκεῦός εἰμι ἐκλογῆς, δυναμένη σῴζειν τοὺς ἀπατωμένους, σὺ δὲ οὐκ ἴσχυσας. ### English translation (Claude) since whichever of them is more beautiful offers herself as bait, so that through her they claim to save the deceived instead of destroying them. And then the plain one is reproached by the more beautiful: “I,” she says, “am a chosen vessel, able to save the deceived, but you could not.” ### Scripture references - Acts 9:15: echo, medium confidence ### Translation notes - “Chosen vessel”: Acts 9:15. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.17.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:298; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-17-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.17.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-17-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:298 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God kept him from being deceived after reading their books. ### Greek text ἠσαν μὲν οὑν αἱ τὸν ἀγώγιμον μῦθον τοῦτον ὑφηγούμεναι τῇ μορφῇ τῆς αὐτῶν ὅψεως εὐπροσωπόταται, τῷ δὲ νῷ τῆς αὐτῶν μοχθηρίας τὴν πᾶσαν τοῦ διαβόλου ἀμορφίαν κεκτημέναι. ἀλλὰ ὁ ἐλεήμων θεὸς τῆς μοχθηρίας αὐτῶν ἡμᾶς ἐρρύσατο, ὥστε μετὰ τὸ ἀναγνῶναι ἡμᾶς καὶ τὰς βίβλους αὐτῶν καὶ ἐπιστῆσαι τὸν νοῦν τῇ ἀληθείᾳ καὶ μὴ συναπαχθῆναι, ἀποδρᾶσαί τε καὶ μὴ δελεασθῆναι, ### English translation (Claude) Those who told this seductive myth were most comely in the form of their appearance, but in the mind of their wickedness possessed the whole ugliness of the devil. But the merciful God rescued us from their wickedness, so that after we had read their books and fixed our mind on the truth, we were not carried away, but escaped and were not lured, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.17.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:298; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-17-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.17.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-17-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:298 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: He reported about eighty members to the bishops, who expelled them. ### Greek text τὸ τηνικαῦτα ἐσπουδάσαμεν καὶ τοῖς ἐπισκόποις τοῖς ἐν τῷ τόπῳ ἐκείνῳ αὐτοὺς ὑποδεῖξαι καὶ τὰ όνόματα <τὰ> ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ κρυμμένα φωρᾶσαι, <ὠς> καὶ τοὺς αὐτοὺς ἀπελαθῆναι τῆς πόλεως, περί που ὀγδοήκοντα, καὶ τὴν πόλιν τῆς αὐτῶν ζιζανιώδους ὕλης καὶ ἀκανθώδους καθαρθῆναι. ### English translation (Claude) and at that time we took pains to point them out to the bishops of that place and to expose the names hidden in the church, so that they were driven out of the city, about eighty of them, and the city was cleansed of their tare-like and thorny growth. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.17.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:298; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-17-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.18.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-18-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:298 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius knew this sect at first hand. ### Greek text 18. Μνημονεύσας δέ τις τῆς ἄνω ἡμῶν ὑποσχέσεως τάχα καὶ ἐπαινέσειεν, ὡς ἡμῶν προαγγειλάντων ὅτι τισὶν αὐτῶν παρετύχομεν, τινὰ δὲ διὰ συγγραμμάτων ἐγνώκαμεν, τινὰ δὲ διʼ ἐνηχήσεών τε καὶ μαρτυριῶν ἀξιοπίστων ἀνδρῶν δυναμένων ἡμῖν τὴν ἀλήθειαν ὑπο- δεικνύναι, ὡς καὶ ἐνταῦθα φιλαλήθως οὐχ ὑπερβεβήκαμεν τὸν τόπον, ἀλλὰ ἐδείξαμεν ὡς μία ἐστὶν αὕτη τῶν ἡμῖν περιτυχουσῶν αἱρέσεων. ### English translation (Claude) Anyone who remembers our promise above may perhaps also commend us, since we announced beforehand that some [sects] we had met, some we knew from writings, and some from reports and testimonies of trustworthy men able to show us the truth; so here too, out of love of truth, we have not passed over the matter, but have shown that this is one of the sects we met. ### Translation notes - The reference is to the preface of the Panarion (not in this range). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.18.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:298; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-18-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.18.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-18-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:298–299 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: He knows the sect from those who failed to win him. ### Greek text καὶ σαφῶς περὶ ταύτης ἠδυνήθημεν λέγειν ἐξ ὡν μὴ γένοιτο) οὐ πράξαντες, ἀλλὰ μεμαθηκότες ἀκριβῶς <ἐγνώκαμεν> παρὰ τῶν εἰς τοῦτο πειθόντων καὶ μὴ κατισχυσάντων, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἑαυτῶν ἐλπίδα τῆς εἰς ἡμᾶς ἀπωλείας ἀπολεσάντων καὶ μὴ ἐπιτυχόντων τοῦ σκοποῦ τῆς εἰς τὴν τάλαιναν ἡμῶν ψυχὴν ἐπιχειρουμένης ὑπʼ αὐτῶν τε καὶ τοῦ ἐν αὐτοῖς διαβόλου συσκευῆς, ### English translation (Claude) And we have been able to speak clearly about it, not from having done it (God forbid), but having learned it exactly from those who tried to persuade us to it and did not prevail, but lost their hope of our destruction and failed in the aim of the scheme attempted by them and by the devil in them against our wretched soul, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.18.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:298–299; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-18-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.18.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-18-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:299 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius urges the reader to shun the sect. ### Greek text ὡς καὶ συνῳδὰ ἠμᾶς λέγειν τῷ ἁγιωτάτῳ Δαυίδ ὅτι »βέλη νηπίων ἐγενήθησαν αἱ πληγαὶ αὐτῶν‘ καὶ τὰ ἐξῆς, καὶ ὅτι »ἐπιστρέψει ὁ πόνος αὐτῶν εἰς κεφαλὴν αὐτῶν, Ι καὶ ἡ ἀδικία αὐτῶν ἐπὶ κορυφὴν αὐτῶν καταβήσεαι«. ὡς οὑν περιτυχόντες καὶ ἀποδράντες καὶ ἀναγνόντες, γνόντες καὶ καταγνόντες, σωθέντες τε ὑπερβεβήκαμεν, οὕτω καὶ σὲ τὸν ἀναγινώσκοντα παρακαλοῦμεν ἀναγνόντα καὶ καταγνόντα τοῦ * ὑπερβῆναι, εἰς τὸ μὴ ἐμπεσεῖν ἐν τῷ ἰῷ τῆς τῶν ἑρπετῶν τούτων μοχθηρίας. ### English translation (Claude) so that we can say in harmony with most holy David, “Their blows have become children's arrows,” and so on, and, “Their trouble shall return upon their head, and their injustice shall come down on their crown.” So as we met them, escaped, read, knew and condemned them, and passed by saved, so we urge you, reader, having read and condemned it, to pass it by, so as not to fall into the venom of the wickedness of these reptiles. ### Scripture references - Ps 64:7 (63:8 LXX): quotation, high confidence - Ps 7:16 (7:17 LXX): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Ps 64:7 (63:8 LXX); Ps 7:16 (7:17 LXX). The asterisk marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.18.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:299; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-18-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.18.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-18-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:299 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Answer the sect with the cross of Christ. ### Greek text ἀλλʼ εἰ καί ποτε περιτύχοις τισὶ τῶν ἀπὸ τῆς ὀφιώδους ταύτης σχολῆς, εὐθὺς τὸ ξύλον ἀναλαβὼν τὸ διὰ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῖν ἑτοιμασθέν, ἐν ᾧ ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν προσεπάγη Χριστός, <καὶ> κατὰ τῆς κεφαλῆς τοῦ ὄφεως εὐθὺς βαλὼν εἴποις ὅτι Χριστὸς ἐσταύρωται ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν, ὑπογραμμὸν ἡμῖν περιλιμπάνων‘ σωτηρίας· ### English translation (Claude) But if you ever meet any from this serpentine school, at once take up the wood prepared for us by the Lord, on which our Lord Christ was nailed, and, striking at once at the serpent's head, say that Christ was crucified for us, leaving us an example of salvation; ### Scripture references - 1 Pet 2:21: allusion, high confidence - Gen 3:15: echo, medium confidence ### Translation notes - 1 Pet 2:21; Gen 3:15. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.18.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:299; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-18-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.18.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-18-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:299 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ had real flesh and was truly crucified. ### Greek text ὅτι οὐκ ἄν ἐσταυροῦτο, εἰ μὴ σάρκα εἶχε. σάρκα δὲ ἔχων καὶ σταυρωθεὶς ἐσταύρωσεν ἡμῶν τὰς ἁμαρτίας. πίστει ἔχομαι τῆς ἀληθείας καὶ οὐχ ὑπάγομαι πλάνῃ τῇ νοθείᾳ τοῦ ὄφεως καὶ παραψιθυρισμῷ τῆς αὐτοῦ διδασκαλίας. ### English translation (Claude) for he would not have been crucified had he not had flesh. Having flesh and being crucified, he crucified our sins. By faith I hold to the truth and am not led away by the error of the serpent's bastardy and the whispering of its teaching. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.18.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:299; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-18-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.19.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-19-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:299 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Flee by the narrow way. ### Greek text 19. Λοιπὸν ταύτην παρελθών, ἀγαπητοί, ἐφεξῆς βαδιοῦμαι ἐπὶ τὰς ἄλλας τραχείας τρίβους, οὐχ ἵνα βαδίσω, ἀλλʼ ἴνα ἀπὸ μήκοθεν ὑποδείξω τοῖς βουλομένοις τὰ τραχύτατα μὲν ἐπιγινώσκειν, φεύγειν δὲ διὰ τῆς στενῆς καὶ τεθλιμμένης ὁδοῦ τῆς φερούσης εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον καὶ καταλιμπάνειν τὴν πλατεῖαν καὶ εὐρύχωρον καὶ ἀκανθώδη καὶ προσκομμάτων ἔμπλεον ὀδόν. βορβορώδη καὶ ἀσελγείας καὶ πορνείας ἐμπεπλησμένην, ### English translation (Claude) Passing this one by now, beloved, I shall go on next to the other rough paths, not to walk them, but to point out from afar to those who wish to recognize the roughest, and to flee by the narrow and afflicted way that leads to eternal life, and to leave the broad, wide, thorny way full of stumbling blocks, filthy and filled with licentiousness and sexual immorality, ### Scripture references - Matt 7:13: allusion, high confidence - Matt 7:14: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 7:13–14. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.19.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:299; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-19-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.19.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-19-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:299 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The sect is like a certain viper. ### Greek text ἡς πορνείας καὶ ἀσελγείας τὸ ὅμοιον ἔστιν ἰδεῖν ἐν τῷ ἑρπετῷ τῷ δεινοτάτῳ, ᾠ ἐπέθεντο τὸ ὄνομα ἀπειρώδινον ἔχιδναν οἱ παλαιοί. ### English translation (Claude) the likeness of whose sexual immorality and licentiousness can be seen in the most terrible reptile, to which the ancients gave the name “viper that knows no birth-pangs.” ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.19.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:299; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-19-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.19.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-19-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:299–300 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Their practice resembles the viper's nature. ### Greek text ἔστι γὰρ τῆς τοιαύτης ἐχίδνης ἡ φύσις ὁμοία τῆς τούτων μοχθηρίας. διὰ γὰρ τῆς ἀνδρείας φύσεως ἢ γυναικείας τὴν αἰσχρότητα ἐπιτελοῦντες ταύτην ἀπαγορεύουσι τὴν τῶν σπερμάτων καταβολήν, ἀφανίζοντες τὴν ἐκ θεοῦ τοῖς κτίσμασι δεδομένην τεκνογονίαν, ὡς καὶ ὁ ἀπόστολός φησι »τὴν γὰρ ἀντιμισθίαν ἥν ἔδει τῆς πλάνης αὐτῶν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς ἀπολαμβάνοντες« καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. οὕτω γάρ. ### English translation (Claude) For the nature of this viper is like their wickedness. For performing obscenity through the male or female nature, they forbid the depositing of seed, abolishing the childbearing given by God to his creatures, as the apostle says, “receiving in themselves the due penalty of their error,” and so on. For so, ### Scripture references - Rom 1:27: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Rom 1:27. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.19.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:299–300; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-19-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.19.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-19-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:300 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The natural-history story of the viper's mating. ### Greek text φησί, τὴν ἀχειρώδινον ἔχιδναν θελχθεῖσαν τῷ πάθει τῆς ἀπιθυμίας, τήν τε θήλειαν πρὸς τὸν ἄρρενα καὶ τὸν ἄρρενα πρὸς τὴν θήλειαν, περιπλακείσας μὲν ὁμοῦ, διὰ τοῦ στόματος χαινούσης τῆς θηλείας τὸν ἄρρενα τὴν κεφαλὴν εἰσβάλλειν, ἐκείνης δὲ πάθει συσχεθείσης ἀποτέμνειν τὴν τούτου κεφαλὴν καὶ οὕτως τὸν τοῦ στόματος σταλάξαντα ἰὸν καταπιοῦσαν ἐν ἑαυτῇ ἐγκυμονεῖν μὲν τοιοῦτο ζεῦγος ἀρρενόθηλυ· ὅπερ ζεῦγος ἁδρυνθὲν ἐν τῇ ### English translation (Claude) it says, the viper that knows no birth-pangs, charmed by the passion of desire, female toward male and male toward female, intertwine together; the female opens her mouth and the male puts his head in, and she, seized by passion, bites off his head, and so, swallowing the venom that dripped from his mouth, conceives within herself such a male-female pair; which pair, growing in the ### Extrabiblical texts - Herodotus, Hist. 3.109 (Herodotus, Histories): allusion, low confidence ### Translation notes - A traditional ancient natural-history story (cf. Herodotus 3.109). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.19.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:300; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-19-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.19.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-19-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:300 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The young viper kills its mother at birth. ### Greek text κοιλίᾳ καὶ μὴ ἔχον πόθεν γεννηθῆναι τὴν πλευρὰν τῆς μητρὸς τιτρώσκειν καὶ οὕτως γεννᾶσθαι, ὥστε ἀπολεσθαι τόν τε τούτων πατέρα καὶ τὴν μητέρα. διόπερ ἀπειρώδινον αὐτῇ ἐπέθεντο ὄνομα, ὅτι ὠδίνων οὐ πειρᾶται. ### English translation (Claude) belly and having no way out to be born, wounds the mother's side and is so born, so that both their father and mother perish. Therefore they gave her the name “knowing no birth-pangs,” because she does not experience labor. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.19.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:300; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-19-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.19.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-19-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:300 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Conclusion of the refutation of the Gnostics. ### Greek text δεινὴ δὲ καὶ φοβερὰ παρὰ πάντα τὰ ἑρπετὰ τυγχάνει, ἐν ἑαυτῇ τὸν ἀφανισμὸν ἐξεργαζομένη καὶ διὰ στόματος τὴν αἰσχρότητα ἀπολαμβάνουσα, ᾗ ἔοικεν αὕτη ἡ φρενοβλαβὴς αἵρεσις, ἧς τὴν κεφαλὴν καὶ τὸ σῶμα καὶ τὰ ἐξ αὐτῆς γεγεννημένα ἐνταῦθα συντρίψαντες τῷ ξύλῳ τῆς ζωῆς τὰς ἑτέρας διασκοπεῖν προέλθωμεν, θεὸν ἀρωγὸν ἐπαντλούμενοι. ᾧ τιμὴ καὶ κράτος εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων, ἀμήν. ### English translation (Claude) She is terrible and fearsome beyond all reptiles, working destruction within herself and receiving obscenity through her mouth. This deranged sect resembles her. Having crushed its head, body and offspring here with the wood of life, let us go on to examine the others, calling on God as our helper, to whom be honor and might for ever and ever. Amen. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 26.19.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:300; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-26-19-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 27.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-27-1-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:300 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Carpocrates founded a school worse than all others. ### Greek text Καρποκρᾶς τις ἕτερος γίνεται, συστήσας ἑαυτῷ ἀθέμιτον διδασκαλεῖον τῆς ψευδωνύμου αὐτοῦ χείρονας πάντων οὗτος τοὺς τρόπους κεκτημένος. ### English translation (Claude) Another arises, one Carpocrates, who established for himself an unlawful school of his falsely named [knowledge], possessing ways worse than all. ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.25.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): echo, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Epiphanius follows Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.25. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 27.1.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:300; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-27-1-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 27.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-27-1-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:300–301 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Gnostics grew from all these teachers. ### Greek text ἐκ πάντων γὰρ τούτων, Σίμωνός τε καὶ Μενάνδρου. Σατορνίλου τε καὶ Βασιλείδου καὶ Νικολάου καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Καρποκρᾶ, ἔτι δὲ ἐκ προφάσεως Οὐαλεντίνου ἡ τῆς Ψευδωνύμου γνώσεως ἐφύη αἵρεσις, ἥτις Γνωστικοὺς τοὺς αὐτῆς ὠνόμασεν, ἀφʼ ἧς οἱ Γνωστικοὶ ἤδη μοι δεδήλωνται, κατάγνωστοι ὄντες τὸν τροπον. ### English translation (Claude) For from all these, Simon and Menander, Satornilus and Basilides and Nicolaus, and Carpocrates himself, and further from the occasion given by Valentinus, the sect of knowledge falsely so called grew, which named its members Gnostics; from which come the Gnostics I have already described, who are deserving of condemnation in their ways. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 27.1.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:300–301; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/26-9-1/#p-27-1-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 27.2.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-2-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:301 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Carpocrates: an unknown Father and world-making angels. ### Greek text 2. Οὗτος δὲ πόλιν ἄνω μὲν μίαν ἀρχὴν λέγει καὶ πατέρα τῶν ὅλων καὶ] ἄγνωστον καὶ ἀκατονόμαστον ἵσα τοῖς ἄλλοις εἰσάγειν βούλεται, τὸν δὲ κόσμον καὶ τὰ ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ ὑπὸ ἀγγέλων γεγενῆσθαι, τῶν πολύ τι ὑπὸ] τοῦ πατρὸς τοῦ ἀγνώστου ὑποβεβηκότων· τούτους γὰρ λέγει ἀποστάντας ἀπὸ τῆς ἄνω δυνάμεως οὕτω τὸν κόσμον πεποιηκέναι. ### English translation (Claude) This man again speaks of one principle above and wishes to introduce, like the others, a Father of all, unknown and unnameable; and [he says] that the world and what is in it were made by angels far inferior to the unknown Father. For he says that these revolted from the power above and so made the world. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 27.2.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:301; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-2-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 27.2.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-2-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:301 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Carpocrates taught that Jesus was Joseph's son, distinguished only by virtue. ### Greek text Ἰησοῦν δὲ τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν ἀπὸ Ἰωσὴφ λέγει γεγεννῆσθαι, καθάπερ καὶ πάντες ἄνθρωποι ἐκ σπέρματος ἀνδρὸς καὶ γυναικὸς ἐγεννήθησαν. εἶναι δὲ αὐτὸν ὅμοιον τοῖς πᾶσι, βίῳ δὲ διενηνοχέναι, σωφροσύνῃ τε καὶ ἀρετῇ καὶ βίῳ δικαιοσύνης. ### English translation (Claude) He says that Jesus our Lord was begotten of Joseph, just as all human beings were born of the seed of man and woman; that he was like all others but differed in his life, in self-control, virtue and a life of righteousness. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 27.2.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:301; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-2-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 27.2.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-2-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:301 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus' soul remembered what it had seen above and received powers. ### Greek text ἐπειδὴ δέ, φηοίν, εὔτονον ἔσχε ψυχὴν παρὰ τοὺς ἄλλους ἀνθρώπους καὶ ἐμνημόνευὲν τὰ ὁραθέντα ὑπʼ αὐτῆς ἄνω, ὅτε ἦν ἐν τῇ περιφορᾷ τοῦ ἀγνώστου πατρός, ἀπεστάλθαι ὑπὸ τοῦ αὐτοῦ πατρός, φησίν, εἰς τὴν αὐτοῦ ψυχὴν δυνάμεις, ὅπως τὰ ὁραθέντα αὐτῇ ### English translation (Claude) And since, he says, he had a vigorous soul beyond other people and remembered what it had seen above when it was in the circuit of the unknown Father, powers were sent from the same Father, he says, into his soul, so that, remembering what it had seen ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 27.2.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:301; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-2-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 27.2.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-2-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:301–302 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The soul escapes by passing through every deed. ### Greek text ἀναμνημονεύσασα καὶ ἐνδυναμωθεῖσα φύγῃ τοὺς κοσμοποιοὺς ἀγγέλους ἐν τῷ διὰ πάντων χωρῆσαι τῶν ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ πραγμάτων καὶ πράξεων τῶν ὑπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων γινομένων καὶ ἐν παραβύστῳ ἀτόπων ἔργων καὶ ἀθεμίτων, ### English translation (Claude) and being empowered, it might escape the world-making angels by passing through all things in the world and all deeds done by human beings, including secret, monstrous and unlawful works, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 27.2.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:301–302; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-2-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 27.2.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-2-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:302 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Freed, Jesus' soul returns to the unknown Father. ### Greek text καὶ ὅπως διὰ πασῶν τῶν πράξεων ἐλευθερωθεῖσα ἡ αὐτὴ ψυχή, φησί, τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἀνέλθῃ πρὸς τὸν αὐτὸν πατέρα τὸν ἄγνωστον, τὸν δυνάμεις αὐτῇ ἀποστείλαντα ἄνωθεν, ἴνα διὰ πασῶν τῶν πράξεων χωρήσασα καὶ ἐλευθερωθεῖσα διέλθοι πρὸς αὐτὸν ὄνω. ### English translation (Claude) and so that, freed through all deeds, the same soul of Jesus, he says, might go up to the same unknown Father who sent it powers from above, so that, having passed through all deeds and been freed, it might go through to him above. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 27.2.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:302; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-2-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 27.2.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-2-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:302 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Souls like Jesus' are likewise freed. ### Greek text οὐ μὴν δὲ ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰς ὁμοίας αὐτῇ ψυχάς, <τὰς> τὰ ἵσα αὐτῇ ἀσπασαμένας, τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον ἐλευθερωθείσας ἄνω πτῆναι πρὸς τὸν ἄγνωστον πατέρα, ἐν τῷ τὰς πάσας πράξεις πραξάσας ὁμοίως <τε> ### English translation (Claude) And not only so, but souls like it, which embrace the same things, freed in the same way, fly up to the unknown Father, having done all deeds likewise ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 27.2.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:302; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-2-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 27.2.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-2-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:302 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus' soul despised Jewish customs and received power to pass the world-makers. ### Greek text τῶν πάντων ἀπαλλαγείσας λοιπὸν ἐλευθερωθῆναι. τὴν ψυχὴν τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἐν τοῖς τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἔθεσιν ἀνατραφεῖσαν καταφρονῆσαι αὐτῶν καὶ διὰ τοῦτο δυνάμεις εἰληφέναι, διʼ ὧν τὰ ἐπὶ κολάσεσι πάθη προσόντα τοῖς ἀνθρώποις δυνηθεῖσα † πρᾶξαι ὑπερβῆναι τοὺς κοσμοποιοὺς ἴσχυσεν. ### English translation (Claude) and been released from all things, and are then freed. The soul of Jesus, brought up in the customs of the Jews, despised them, and for this reason received powers, through which, being able … the passions attached to human beings for punishment, it prevailed to pass beyond the world-makers. ### Translation notes - A dagger marks πρᾶξαι as corrupt. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 27.2.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:302; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-2-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 27.2.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-2-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:302 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Any soul can do what Jesus' did. ### Greek text οὐ μόνον δὲ αὐτὴν τὴν Ψυχὴν τοῦ Ἰησοῦ τοῦτο δεδυνῆσθαι, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν δυναμένην διὰ <πασῶν> τῶν χωρῆσαι ὑπερβῆναι τοὺς κοσμοποιοὺς αὐτοὺς ἀγγέλους· καὶ αὐτὴ ἐὰν λάβῃ δυνάμεις καὶ τὰ ὅμοια πράξῃ, * καθάπερ ἡ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ, ὡς προεῖπον. ### English translation (Claude) And not only the soul of Jesus could do this, but also any soul able to pass through all [deeds] can pass beyond the world-making angels themselves; it too, if it receives powers and does the like, … just as that of Jesus, as I said before. ### Translation notes - The asterisk marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 27.2.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:302; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-2-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 27.2.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-2-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:302–303 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Some Carpocratians rank themselves above Jesus. ### Greek text ὅθεν εἰς τῦφον μέγαν οὗτοι ἐληλακότες οἱ ὑπὸ τοῦ ἀπατεῶνος τούτου ἀπατηθέντες ἑαυτοὺς προκριτέους ἡγοῦνται καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) Hence those deceived by this deceiver have come to great conceit and regard themselves as preferable even to Jesus himself. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 27.2.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:302–303; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-2-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 27.2.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-2-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:303 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Others rank themselves above the apostles or equal to Christ. ### Greek text ἄλλοι δὲ ἐξ αὐτῶν οὐκ Ἰησοῦ φασιν, ἀλλὰ Πέτρου καὶ Ἀνδρέου καὶ Παύλου καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν ἀποστόλων ἑαυτοὺς ὑπερφερεστέρους εἶναι διὰ τὴν ὑπερβολὴν τῆς γνώσεως καὶ τὸ περισσοτερον τῆς διαπράξεως διαφόρων διεξόδων· ἄλλοι δὲ ἐξ αὐτῶν φάσκουσι μηδὲν διενηνοχέναι τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) Others of them say they are superior not to Jesus but to Peter, Andrew, Paul and the other apostles, because of the excess of their knowledge and the abundance of their practice of various courses; others of them say they differ in nothing from our Lord Jesus Christ. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 27.2.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:303; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-2-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 27.2.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-2-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:303 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: All souls share Jesus' power; whoever despises more surpasses him. ### Greek text αἱ γὰρ ψυχαὶ ἐκ τῆς αὐτῆς περιφορᾶς εἰσι καὶ ὁμοίως κατὰ τὴν τοῦ Ἰησοῦ πάντων καταφρόνησιν ποιησάμεναι * καὶ <γὰρ> αἱ πᾶσαι, φησί, τῆς αὐτῆς δυνάμεως ἠξιώθησαν ἡς καὶ ἡ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἠξίωται· διὸ καὶ ταύτα > φασὶ χωρεῖν διὰ πάσης πράξεως, καθάπερ ἀμέλει καὶ ἡ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ διελήλυθεν. εἰ δὲ καί τις πάλιν δυνηθείη ὑπὲρ τὸν Ἱησοῦν καταφρονῆσαι, διαφορώτερος ἔσται αὐτοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) For the souls are from the same circuit, and likewise, having shown contempt for all things as Jesus did …; for all, he says, were counted worthy of the same power as Jesus' soul was; therefore they say these too pass through every deed, just as Jesus' soul did. And if anyone can despise more than Jesus, he will be superior to him. ### Translation notes - The asterisk marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 27.2.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:303; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-2-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 27.3.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-3-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:303 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Carpocratians practice magic and love charms. ### Greek text 3. Ἐπιχειροῦσι δὲ οἱ τῆς ἀθεμίτου ταύτης σχολῆς παντοίας ἐπιχειρήσεις δεινῶν ἔργων καὶ ὀλετηρίων. μαγεῖαι γὰρ παρʼ αὐτοῖς ἐπινενόηνται, ἐπῳδάς τε διαφόρους πρὸς πᾶσαν μηχανὴν ἐφεύραντο, πρὸς] φίλτρα > καὶ ἀγώγιμα. οὐ μὴν δὲ ἀλλὰ καὶ παρέδρους δαί- μονας ἑαυτοῖς ἐπισπῶνται, εἰς τὸ διὰ πολλῆς μαγγανείας ἐν ἐξουσίᾳ μεγάλῃ πάντων <γενέσθαι>, <ὥστε> φησί, κυριεύειν ὡν τε ἂν καὶ ᾗ πράξει ἐπιχειρεῖν τολμήσειε· ### English translation (Claude) Those of this unlawful school undertake all kinds of terrible and deadly works. For magic arts have been devised among them, and they have invented various incantations for every contrivance, love charms and spells. And they also draw familiar demons to themselves, so as to come into great power over all things through much trickery, so as, he says, to master whatever and however they dare to attempt; ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.25.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): echo, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Cf. Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.25.3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 27.3.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:303; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-3-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 27.3.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-3-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:303 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They think such deeds free the soul. ### Greek text δῆθεν ἑαυτοὺς ἐξαπατῶντες πρὸς πληροφορίαν τῆς τετυφλωμένης αὐτῶν διανοίας, ὅτε αἱ τοιαῦτα ἐγχειρήσασαι <ψυχαί> κατιοχύσασαι διὰ τῶν τοιούτων πράξεων καταφρονήσασαι τῶν κοσμοποιῶν ἀγγέλων καὶ τῶν ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ, ὑπερβαίνουσι τὴν τῶν αὐτῶν μυθοποιῶν (οὐ γὰρ ἄν εἴποιμι κοσμοποιῶν) ἐξουσίαν, ὅπως ἂν τὴν ἄνω ἐλευθερίαν ἀσπάσωνται καὶ τὴν ἄνω πτῆσιν κτήσαιντο. ### English translation (Claude) deceiving themselves, supposedly, to reassure their blinded minds, that the souls that undertake such things, having prevailed through such deeds and despised the world-making angels and what is in the world, pass beyond the authority of these mythmakers (for I would not say world-makers), so that they may embrace the freedom above and gain the flight upward. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 27.3.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:303; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-3-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 27.3.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-3-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:303–304 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The sect brings reproach on the church by calling itself Christian. ### Greek text εἰσὶ δὲ ἐκ τοῦ Σατανᾶ παρεσκευασμένοι καὶ προβεβλημένοι εἰς ὄνειδος καὶ σκάνδαλον τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ ἐκκλησίας. ἐπέθεντο γὰρ ἑαυτοῖς ἐπίκλην Χριστιανοί, τοῦτο τοῦ Σατανᾶ παρασκευάσαντος πρὸς τὸ σκανδαλίζεσθαι τὰ ἔθνη διʼ αὐτῶν καὶ ἀποστρέφεσθαι τὴν τῆς ἁγίας τοῦ θεοῦ ἐκκλησίας ὠφέλειαν καὶ τὸ ἀληθινὸν κήρυγμα διὰ τὰς ἐκείνων ἀθεμιτουργίας καὶ ἀνηκέστου<ς> ### English translation (Claude) They have been prepared and put forward by Satan for the reproach and scandal of God's church. For they have taken the name Christians, Satan arranging this so that the Gentiles might be scandalized through them and turn away from the benefit of God's holy church and the true preaching because of their lawless and incurable ### Translation notes - Cf. Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.25.3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 27.3.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:303–304; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-3-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 27.3.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-3-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:304 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Pagans judge all Christians by them. ### Greek text κακοπραγίας, εἰς τὸ τὰ ἔθνη κατανοοῦντα αὐτῶν τὰ ἐπάλληλα ἔργα τῶν ἀθεμιτουργιῶν, νομίσαντα καὶ τοὺς τῆς ἁγίας τοῦ θεοῦ ἐκκλησίας τοιούτους εἶναι, ἀποστρέφειν ὡς καὶ προεῖπον τὴν ἀκοὴν ἀπὸ τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ κατὰ ἀλήθειαν διδασκαλίας ἢ καὶ ὁρῶντά τινας * πάντας <ἡμᾶς> ὁμοίως βλασφημεῖν. ### English translation (Claude) wicked deeds, so that the Gentiles, observing the successive works of their lawlessness and thinking that those of God's holy church are also such, turn away their ears, as I said before, from the teaching that is truly God's, or, seeing some …, blaspheme us all alike. ### Translation notes - The asterisk marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 27.3.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:304; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-3-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 27.3.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-3-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:304 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Pagans avoid Christians because of them. ### Greek text καὶ τούτου ἕνεκα οἱ πλείους τῶν ἐθνῶν ὅπου δἂν ἴδωσι τοιούτους οὔτε ἐπὶ κοινωνίᾳ ἡμῖν προσφέρονται ληψοδοσίας ἢ γνώμης ἢ ἀκοῆς λόγου θείου οὔτε τὴν ἀκοὴν ἐντιθέασιν, ἐπτυρμένοι ἀπὸ τῆς τῶν ἀθεμίτων ἀνοσιουργίας. ### English translation (Claude) And for this reason most of the Gentiles, wherever they see such people, do not approach us for fellowship, for giving and receiving, or counsel, or hearing the divine word, nor lend their ears, terrified by the impiety of the lawless. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 27.3.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:304; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-3-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 27.4.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-4-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:304 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They share only the name Christian. ### Greek text 4. Εἰσὶ δὲ ἐν ἀσωτίᾳ διατελοῦντες οὗτοι καὶ πᾶν ὁτιοῦν ἐργαζόμενοι πρὸς εὐπάθειαν σωμάτων, ἡμῖν δὲ ὅλως οὐ προσεγγίζοντες, εἰ μή τι ἂν πρὸς τὸ δελεάσαι ψυχὰς ἀστηρίκτους τῇ αὐτῶν κακοδιδασκαλίᾳ. εἰς οὐδὲν γὰρ ἡμῖν ὁμοιοῦνται ἢ μόνον ὀνόματι καλεῖσθαι σεμνύνονται, ὅπως διὰ τοῦ ὀνόματος τὸ ἐπίπλαστον τῆς ἑαυτῶν κακίας θηράσωνται. ### English translation (Claude) These live in dissipation and do anything whatever for the comfort of their bodies, and do not come near us at all, except to lure unstable souls with their evil teaching. For they resemble us in nothing, except that they take pride in being called by the name, so that through the name they may hunt with the pretense of their wickedness. ### Scripture references - 2 Pet 2:14: echo, medium confidence ### Translation notes - “Unstable souls”: 2 Pet 2:14. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 27.4.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:304; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-4-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 27.4.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-4-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:304–305 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Their condemnation is just. ### Greek text »τὸ δὲ κρίμα τούτωνʼ κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον »ἔνδικόν ἐστιν«, ὡς ὁ ἅγιος ἀπόστολος Παῦλος ἔφη· διὰ γὰρ τὰς κακὰς αὐτῶν πράξεις τὸ ἀνταπόδομα ἀποδοθήσεται αὐτοῖς. ### English translation (Claude) “Their condemnation,” as it is written, “is just,” as the holy apostle Paul said; for because of their evil deeds the recompense will be paid them. ### Scripture references - Rom 3:8: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Rom 3:8. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 27.4.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:304–305; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-4-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 27.4.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-4-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:305 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They teach that nothing is evil by nature. ### Greek text ἀδεῶς γὰρ τὸν νοῦν αὐτῶν εἰς οἶστρον ἐκδεδωκότες πάθεσιν ἡδονῶν μυρίων ἑαυτοὺς παραδεδώκασι. φασὶ γὰρ ὅτι ὅσα νομίζεται παρὰ ἀνθρώποις κακὰ εἶναι οὐ κακὰ ὑπάρχει, ἁλλὰ φύσει καλά οὐδὲν γάρ ἐστι φύσει κακόν), τοῖς δὲ ἀνθρώποις νομίζεται εἶναι φαῦλα. ### English translation (Claude) For having recklessly given up their mind to frenzy, they have handed themselves over to the passions of countless pleasures. For they say that whatever is thought evil among human beings is not evil but good by nature (for nothing is evil by nature), but is thought bad by human beings. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 27.4.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:305; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-4-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 27.4.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-4-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:305 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They believe that doing every deed in one life frees the soul from reincarnation. ### Greek text καὶ ταῦτα πάντα ἐάν τις πράξῃ ἐν τῇ μιᾷ ταύτῃ παρουσίᾳ, οὐκέτι μετενσωματοῦται αὐτοῦ ἡ ψυχὴ εἰς τὸ πάλιν ἀντικαταβληθῆναι, ἀλλὰ ὑπὸ ἓν ποιήσασα πᾶσαν πρᾶξιν ἀπαλλαγήσεται, ἐλευθερωθεῖσα καὶ μηκέτι χρεωστοῦσά τι τῶν πρὸς πρᾶξιν έν τῷ κόσμῳ. ποίαν δὲ πρᾶξιν δέδια πάλιν εἰπεῖν, μὴ βορβόρου δίκην κεκαλυμμένου ὀχετὸν ἀποκαλύψω καί τισι δόξω λοιμώδους δὐσοδμίας ἐργάζεσθαι τὴν ἐμφόρησιν. ἀλλʼ ὅμως ἐπειδήπερ ἐξ ἀληθείας συνεχόμεθα τὰ παρὰ τοῖς ἠπατημένοις ἀποκαλύψαι, σεμνότερον εἰπεῖν τε καὶ τῆς ἀληθείας μὴ ἔξω βαίνειν ἐμαυτὸν καταναγκάσω. ### English translation (Claude) And if anyone does all these things in this one life, his soul is no longer reincarnated to be cast down again, but, having done every deed at once, it will be released, freed and no longer owing anything of the deeds in the world. What deeds, I fear again to say, lest I uncover a sewer like covered filth and seem to some to cause a filling with pestilential stench. Yet since we are held by truth to uncover what is done among the deceived, I shall compel myself to speak more decently and yet not step outside the truth. ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.25.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): echo, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Cf. Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.25.4. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 27.4.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:305; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-4-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 27.4.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-4-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:305 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius charges them with every sexual vice. ### Greek text τί δὲ ἀλλʼ ὅτι πᾶσαν ἀρρητουργίαν καὶ ἀθέμιτον πρᾶξιν, ἥν οὐ θεμιτὸν ἐπὶ στόματος φέρειν, οὑτοι πράττουσιν καὶ πᾶν εἶδος ἀνδροβασιῶν καὶ λαγνιστέρων ὁμιλιῶν πρὸς γυναῖκας ἐν ἑκάστῳ μέλει σώματος· ### English translation (Claude) What else but that they do every unspeakable and lawless deed that it is not right to put into words, and every kind of sodomy and lewd intercourse with women in every member of the body; ### Translation notes - A hostile report. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 27.4.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:305; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-4-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 27.4.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-4-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:305–306 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They call these deeds a payment of the body's debts. ### Greek text μαγείας τε καὶ φαρμακείας καὶ εἰδωλολατρείας ἐκτελοῦντες τοῦτο εἶναί φασιν ἐργασίαν ἀποδόσεως τῶν ἐν τῷ σώματι ὀφλημάτων εἰς τὸ μηκέτι ἐγκαλεῖσθαι ἤ μἐλλειν τι πράξεως ἔργον ἀπαιτεῖσθαι, καὶ τούτου ἕνεκα μὴ ἀποστρέφεσθαι τὴν ψυχὴν μετὰ τὴν ἐντεῦθεν ἀπαλλαγὴν καὶ πάλιν εἰς μετενσωμάτωσιν καὶ μεταγγισμὸν χωρεῖν. ### English translation (Claude) and performing magic, sorcery and idolatry, they say this is the work of repaying the debts in the body, so that one is no longer accused or liable to be required to do any work, and for this reason the soul is not turned back after its release from here to go again into reincarnation and transference. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 27.4.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:305–306; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-4-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 27.5.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-5-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:306 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Their writings astonish the reader. ### Greek text 5. Οὕτως γὰρ ἔχει τὰ αὐτῶν συντάγματα ὡς ἀναγνόντα τὸν συνετὸν θαυμέζειν καὶ ἐκπλήττεσθαι καὶ ἀοριστεῖν εἰ ταῦτα οὕτως ὑπὸ ἀνθρώπων γενήσεται, οὐ μόνον τῶν δαθʼ ἡμᾶς πόλιν κατοι- κούντων, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν μετὰ θηρῶν καὶ ὁμοίων θηρσὶ καὶ κτήνεοι * καὶ σχεδὸν εἰπεῖν τὰ κυνῶν καὶ ὑῶν πράττειν τολμώντων. ### English translation (Claude) For their writings are such that the intelligent reader marvels, is astounded, and is at a loss whether these things will be done by human beings, not only by those who live in cities like us, but even by those who live with beasts and like beasts and cattle …, and dare to do, one may almost say, the deeds of dogs and pigs. ### Translation notes - The asterisk marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 27.5.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:306; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-5-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 27.5.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-5-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:306 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Every deed must be done to avoid rebirth. ### Greek text φασὶ γὰρ δεῖν πάντως πᾶσαν χρῆσιν τούτων ποιεῖσθαι, ἵνα μὴ ἐξελθοῦσαι καὶ ὑστερήσασαί τινος ἔργου τούτου ἔνεκα καταστραφῶσιν εἰς σώματα πάλιν αἱ ψυχαὶ εἰς τὸ πρᾶξαι αὖθις ἅ μὴ ἔπραξαν. ### English translation (Claude) For they say that one must make every use of these things, so that the souls may not depart lacking some work and for this reason be thrown back into bodies to do again what they did not do. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 27.5.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:306; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-5-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 27.5.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-5-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:306–307 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They reinterpret the parable of the adversary. ### Greek text καὶ τοῦτό ἐστι, φασίν, ὅπερ ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ εἶπεν διὰ τῆς παραβολῆς ὅτι ἴσθι εὐνοῶν τῷ ἀντιδίκῳ σου ἐν ᾧ εἶ ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ μετʼ αὐτοῦ καὶ δὸς ἐργασίαν ἀπηλλάχθαι ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ, μή πως ὁ ἀντίδικος παραδῷ σε τῷ κριτῇ καὶ ὁ κριτὴς τῷ ὑπηρέτῃ, καὶ ὁ ὑπηρέτης βάλῃ σε εἰς φυλακήν· ἀμὴν λέγω σοί, οὐ μὴ ἐξέλθῃς ἐκεῖθεν, ἴως ἄν ἀποδῷς τὸν ἔσχατον κοδράντην«. μῦθον δέ τινα πλάττουσιν οἱ αὐτοὶ πρὸς ἐπίλυσιν τῆς παραβολῆς ταύτης καί φασιν εἶναι τὸν ἀντίδικον ἐκεῖνον τῶν τὸν κόσμον πεποιηκότων ἀγγέλων ἕνα καὶ εἰς αὐτὸ τοῦτο κατεσκευάσθαι, εἰς τὸ ἀπάγειν τὰς ψυχὰς πρὸς τὸν κριτὴν τὰς ἐντεῦθεν ἐξερχομένας ἐκ τῶν σωμάτων ἐκεῖσε δὲ ἐλεγχομένας· μὴ ποιησάσας δὲ πᾶσαν ἐργασίαν παραδίδοσθαι ἀπὸ τοῦ ἄρχοντος τῷ ὑπηρέτῃ. ### English translation (Claude) And this, they say, is what Jesus said in the Gospel through the parable: “Be well disposed to your adversary while you are on the way with him, and make every effort to be rid of him, lest the adversary hand you over to the judge and the judge to the officer, and the officer throw you into prison; truly I say to you, you will not come out of there until you pay the last penny.” They fabricate a myth to explain this parable and say that the adversary is one of the angels who made the world, created for this very purpose, to lead to the judge the souls departing from bodies here, and there they are examined; and those that have not done every work are handed over by the ruler to the officer. ### Scripture references - Matt 5:25: quotation, high confidence - Matt 5:26: quotation, high confidence - Luke 12:58: quotation, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.25.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): echo, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 5:25–26; Luke 12:58–59. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 27.5.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:306–307; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-5-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 27.5.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-5-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:307 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The officer and adversary are angels of the world-maker. ### Greek text ἄγγελον δὲ εἶναι τὸν ὑπηρέτην, ἐξυπηρετούμενον τῷ κριτῇ τῷ κοσμοποιῷ εἰς τὸ φέρειν τὰς ψυχὰς πάλιν καὶ εἰς σώματα καταγγίζειν διάφορα. εἶναι δὲ τὸν ἀντίδικον τοῦτον, ὅν ἔφημεν τὸν κύριον εἰρηκέναι ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ, ὅν] οὑτοι ἄγγελον τῶν κοσμοποιῶν φασιν, ὄνομα ἔχοντα Διάβολον. ### English translation (Claude) And the officer is an angel who serves the world-making judge, to bring the souls back and pour them into different bodies. And this adversary, whom we said the Lord spoke of in the Gospel, they call an angel of the world-makers, named the Devil. ### Translation notes - The editor deletes [ὅν]. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 27.5.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:307; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-5-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 27.5.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-5-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:307 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The prison is the body, the last penny reincarnation. ### Greek text φασὶ γὰρ εἶναι τὴν φυλακὴν τὸ σῶμα, τὸν δὲ ἔσχατον κοδράντην θέλουσιν εἶναι τὴν μετενσωμάτωσιν· * καθʼ ἑκάστην παρουσίαν σωμάτων ἐπιτελεῖν ἐσχάτην πρᾶξιν καὶ μηκέτι ὑπολείπεσθαι πρὸς τὸ ἀθέμιτόν τι πρᾶξαι. δεῖ γάρ, φασὶν ὡς προείπαμεν, πάντα<δι>ελθοῦσαν καὶ καθʼ ἕκαστον καὶ ἐλευθερωθεῖσαν ἐνελθεῖν πρὸς τὸν ἄνω ἄγνωστον, ὑπερβᾶσαν τοὺς κοσμοποιοὺς καὶ τὸν κοσμοποιόν. ### English translation (Claude) For they say the prison is the body, and they mean the last penny to be reincarnation; … in each embodiment to complete the last deed and no longer be left short in doing anything lawless. For, as we said before, the soul must pass through everything, each thing, and being freed, enter to the unknown one above, passing beyond the world-makers and the world-maker. ### Translation notes - The asterisk marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 27.5.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:307; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-5-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 27.5.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-5-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:307–308 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The deeds may be done in one life or over several. ### Greek text φασὶ δὲ πάλιν ὅτι δεῖ κἄν τε ἐν μιᾷ παρουσίᾳ τῆς μετενσωματώσεως πραξάσας λοιπὸν ἄνω ἐλευθερωθείσης ἀπιέναι· εἰ δὲ μὴ ἐν μιᾷ παρουσίᾳ πράξωσι, καθʼ ἑκάστην παρουσίαν μετενσωματώσεως κατὰ βραχὺ ποιησάσας ἑκάστου ἔργου ἀθεμίτου τὴν ἐργασίαν λοιπὸν ἐλευθερωθῆναι. ### English translation (Claude) And again they say that the souls, if they do it in one embodiment of reincarnation, then go up freed; but if they do not do it in one embodiment, they are freed after doing, little by little in each embodiment, the work of each lawless deed. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 27.5.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:307–308; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-5-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 27.5.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-5-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:308 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They teach initiates to do seeming evils. ### Greek text λέγουσι δὲ πάλιν ὅτι τοῖς ἀξίοις καταξιοῦμεν διηγεῖσθαι, ἵνα πράξωσι τὰ δοκοῦντα εἶναι κακά, οὐκ ὄντα δὲ φύσει κακά. ἵνα μαθόντες ἐλευθερωθῶσι. ### English translation (Claude) And again they say, “We deem the worthy worthy of being told, so that they may do the things thought to be evil, though not evil by nature, so that having learned they may be freed.” ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 27.5.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:308; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-5-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 27.5.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-5-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:308 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They brand the right ear of their initiates. ### Greek text σφραγῖδα δὲ ἐν καυτῆρι ἢ διʼ ἐπιτηδεύσεως ξυρίου ἢ ῥαφίδος ἐπιτιθέασιν οὗτοι οἱ ἀπὸ Καρποκρᾶ ἐπὶ τὸν δεξιὸν λοβὸν τοῦ ὠτὸς τοῖς ὑπʼ αὐτῶν ἀπατωμένοις. ### English translation (Claude) These followers of Carpocrates put a seal, by branding or by the use of a razor or needle, on the right lobe of the ear of those they deceive. ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.25.6 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): echo, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Cf. Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.25.6. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 27.5.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:308; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-5-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 27.6.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-6-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:308 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellina brought the teaching to Rome under Anicetus. ### Greek text Ηλθεν δὲ εἰς ἡμᾶς ἥδη πως Μαρκελλίνα τις ὑπʼ αὐτῶν ἀπατηθεῖσα, ἥ πολλοὺς ἐλυμήνατο ἐν χρόνοις Ἀνικήτου ἐπισκόπου Ῥώμης, τοῦ μετὰ τὴν διαδοχὴν Πίου καὶ τῶν ἀνωτέρω. ### English translation (Claude) One Marcellina, deceived by them, came to us some time ago; she corrupted many in the times of Anicetus, bishop of Rome, who came after the succession of Pius and those before. ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.25.6 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): echo, medium confidence ### Translation notes - “Came to us” (εἰς ἡμᾶς) probably means that her story reached us; Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.25.6, reports Marcellina at Rome. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 27.6.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:308; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-6-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 27.6.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-6-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:308–309 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The first bishops of Rome. ### Greek text ἐν Ῥώμῃ γὰρ γεγόνασι πρῶτοι Πέτρος καὶ Παῦλος οἱ ἀπόστολοι αὐτοὶ καὶ ἐπίσκοποι, εἶτα Λίνος εἶτα Κλῆτος εἶτα Κλήμης, σύγχρονος ὥν Πέτρου καὶ Παύλου, οὑ ἐπιμνημονεύει Παῦλος ἐν τῇ πρὸς Ῥωμαίους ἐπιστολῇ. ### English translation (Claude) For at Rome the first were Peter and Paul, the apostles themselves and bishops, then Linus, then Cletus, then Clement, a contemporary of Peter and Paul, whom Paul mentions in the letter to the Romans. ### Scripture references - Phil 4:3: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Clement is mentioned in Phil 4:3, not Romans; Epiphanius's slip. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 27.6.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:308–309; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-6-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 27.6.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-6-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:309 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Why Clement followed Linus and Cletus. ### Greek text καὶ μηδεὶς θαυμαζέτω ὅτι πρὸ αὐτοῦ ἄλλοι τὴν ἐπισκοπὴν διεδέξαντο ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποστόλων, ὄντος τούτου συγχρόνου Πέτρου καὶ Παύλου· καὶ οὑτος γὰρ σύγχρονος γίνεται τῶν ἀποστόλων. ### English translation (Claude) And let no one wonder that others succeeded to the episcopate from the apostles before him, though he was a contemporary of Peter and Paul; for he too was a contemporary of the apostles. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 27.6.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:309; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-6-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 27.6.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-6-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:309 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Clement may have declined the episcopate at first. ### Greek text εἴτʼ οὖν ἔτι περιόντων αὐτῶν ὑπὸ Πέτρου λαμβάνει τὴν χειροθεσίαν τῆς ἐπισκοπῆς καὶ παραιτησάμενος ἤργει — λέγει γὰρ έν μιᾷ τῶν ἐπιστολῶν αὐτοῦ »ἀναχωρῶ, ἄπειμι, εὐσταθείτω ὁ λαὸς τοῦ θεοῦ«, τισὶ τοῦτο συμβουλεύων εὔρομεν γὰρ ἓν τισιν ὑπομνηματισμοῖς τοῦτο ἐγκείμενον) — ἤτοι μετὰ τὴν τῶν ἀποστόλων τελευτὴν ὑπὸ τοῦ Κλήτου τοῦ ἐπισκόπου οὑτος καθίσταται, οὐ πάνυ σαφῶς ἵσμεν. ### English translation (Claude) Whether, then, while they were still alive, he received the laying on of hands for the episcopate from Peter and, declining it, stood aside—for he says in one of his letters, “I withdraw, I depart; let the people of God be at peace,” giving this counsel to some (for we found this contained in certain memoirs)—or whether he was appointed after the apostles' death by Cletus the bishop, we do not know very clearly. ### Extrabiblical texts - 1 Clem. 54.2 (1 Clement): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - The quotation is 1 Clem. 54.2, freely quoted. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 27.6.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:309; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-6-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 27.6.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-6-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:309 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Rome needed bishops while the apostles traveled. ### Greek text πλὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ οὕτως ἠδύνατο ἔτι περιόντων τῶν ἀποστόλων, φημὶ δὲ τῶν περὶ Πέτρον καὶ Παῦλον, ἐπισκόπους ἄλλους καθίστασθαι διὰ τὸ τοὺς ἀποστόλους πολλάκις ἐπὶ τὰς ἄλλας πατρίδας στέλλεσθαι τὴν πορείαν ἐπὶ τὸ τοῦ Χριοτοῦ κήρυγμα, μὴ δύνασθαι δὲ τὴν Ρωμαίων πόλιν ἄνευ ἐπισκόπου εἶναι. ### English translation (Claude) But even so, while the apostles, I mean Peter and Paul, were still alive, other bishops could be appointed, because the apostles often journeyed to other lands to preach Christ, and the city of the Romans could not be without a bishop. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 27.6.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:309; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-6-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 27.6.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-6-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:309–310 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius conjectures how Clement came to be bishop. ### Greek text ὁ μὲν γὰρ Παῦλος καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν Σπανίαν ἀφικνεῖται, Πέτρος δὲ πολλάκις Πόντον τε καὶ Βιθυνίαν ἐπεσκέψατο. ἐνεχώρει δὲ μετὰ τὸ κατασταθῆναι Κλήμεντα καὶ παραιτήσασθαι εἴ γε οὕτως ἐπράχθη· διανοοῦμαι γάρ, οὐχ ὁρίζομαι) ὔστερον μετὰ τὸ τετελευτηκέναι Λίνον καὶ Κλῆτον, ἐπισκοπεύσαντας πρὸς δεκαδύο ἴτη ἕκαστον μετὰ τὴν τοῦ ἁγίου Πέτρου καὶ Παύλου τελευτὴν τὴν ἐπὶ τῷ δωδεκάτῳ ἔτει Νἐρωνος γενομένην, τοῦτον αὐθις ἀναγκασθῆναι τὴν ἐπισκοπὴν κατασχεῖν. ### English translation (Claude) For Paul went even to Spain, and Peter often visited Pontus and Bithynia. And it was possible that, after Clement had been appointed and declined (if it was done so; for I am conjecturing, not asserting), later, after the deaths of Linus and Cletus, who were bishops for twelve years each after the death of holy Peter and Paul in the twelfth year of Nero, he was compelled to take the episcopate again. ### Scripture references - Rom 15:24: allusion, medium confidence - 1 Pet 1:1: echo, low confidence ### Translation notes - Paul's journey to Spain: cf. Rom 15:24, 28; 1 Clem. 5.7. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 27.6.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:309–310; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-6-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 27.6.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-6-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:310 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The list of Roman bishops to Anicetus. ### Greek text ὅμως ἡ τῶν ἐν Ρώμῃ ἐπισκόπων διαδοχὴ ταύτην ἔχει τὴν ἀκολουθίαν· Πέτρος καὶ Παῦλος, Λίνος καὶ Κλῆτος, Κλήμης Εὐάρεστος Ἀλέξανδρος Ξύστος τελέσφορος Ὑγῖνος Πίος Ἀνίκητος, ὁ ἄνω ἐν τῷ καταλόγῳ προδεδηλωμένος. καὶ μή τις θαυμάσῃ ὅτι ἕκαστα οὕτως ἀκριβῶς διήλθομεν· διὰ γὰρ τούτων ἀεὶ τὸ σαφὲς δείκνυται. ### English translation (Claude) Yet the succession of bishops at Rome has this sequence: Peter and Paul, Linus and Cletus, Clement, Evarestus, Alexander, Xystus, Telesphorus, Hyginus, Pius, Anicetus, who was mentioned above in the list. And let no one wonder that we have gone through each item so precisely; for through these the clear truth is always shown. ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 3.3.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): echo, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Cf. Irenaeus, Against Heresies 3.3.3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 27.6.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:310; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-6-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 27.6.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-6-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:310 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcellina spread Carpocrates' teaching in Rome. ### Greek text ἐν χρόνοις τοίνυν, ὡς ἔφημεν, Ἀνικήτου ἡ προδεδηλωμένη Μαρκελλίνα ἐν Ῥώμῃ γενομένη τὴν λύμην τῆς Καρποκρᾶ διδασκαλίας ἐξεμέσασα πολλοὺς τῶν ἐκεῖσε λυμηναμένη ἠφάνισε. καὶ ἔνθεν γέγονεν ἀρχὴ Γνωστικῶν τῶν καλουμένων. ### English translation (Claude) In the times of Anicetus, then, as we said, the Marcellina already mentioned came to Rome, vomited out the filth of Carpocrates' teaching, corrupted and destroyed many there. And from then came the beginning of the so-called Gnostics. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 27.6.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:310; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-6-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 27.6.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-6-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:310–311 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They keep portraits of Jesus said to be made under Pilate. ### Greek text ἔχουσι δὲ εἰκόνας ἐνζωγράφους διὰ χρωμάτων, ἀλλὰ καὶ οἱ μὲν ἐκ χρυσοῦ καὶ ἀργύρου καὶ λοιπῆς ὕλης, ἅτινα ἐκτυπώματά φασιν εἶναι τοῦ Ἰησοῦ καὶ ταῦτα ὑπὸ Ποντίου Πιλάτου γεγενῆσθαι, τουτέστιν τὰ ἐκτυπώματα τοῦ αὐτοῦ Ἰησοῦ ὅτε ἐνεδήμει τῷ τῶν ἀνθρώπων γένει. ### English translation (Claude) They have images painted in colors, and some of gold, silver and other material, which they say are portraits of Jesus, made by Pontius Pilate, that is, portraits of Jesus himself when he dwelt among the human race. ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.25.6 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): echo, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Cf. Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.25.6. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 27.6.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:310–311; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-6-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 27.6.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-6-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:311 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They venerate images of Jesus beside philosophers. ### Greek text κρύβδην δὲ τὰς τοιαύτας ἔχουσιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ φιλοσόφων τινῶν, Πυθαγόρου καὶ Πλάτωνος καὶ Ἀριστοτέλους καὶ λοιπῶν, μεθʼ ὡν φιλοσόφων καὶ ἕτερα ἐκτυπώματα τοῦ Ἰησοῦ τιθέασιν, ἱδρύσαντές τε προσκυνοῦσι καὶ τὰ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐπι- τελοῦσι μυστήρια. στήσαντες γὰρ ταύτας τὰς εἰκόνας τὰ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἔθη λοιπὸν ποιοῦσι. τίνα δέ ἐστιν <τὰ> ἐθνῶν ἔθη ἀλλʼ ἢ καὶ τὰ ἄλλα; ### English translation (Claude) They keep these secretly, and also [images] of certain philosophers, Pythagoras, Plato, Aristotle and the rest, among which philosophers they also place other portraits of Jesus; and having set them up they worship them and perform the mysteries of the Gentiles. For having set up these images they then follow the customs of the Gentiles. And what are the customs of the Gentiles but the others? ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 27.6.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:311; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-6-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 27.6.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-6-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:311 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Carpocratians deny the salvation of the body. ### Greek text ψυχῆς δὲ εἶναι μόνης σωτηρίαν φασὶ καὶ οὐχὶ σωμάτων. ### English translation (Claude) They say that there is salvation for the soul alone, and not for bodies. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 27.6.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:311; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-6-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 27.7.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-7-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:311 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Even foolish teachings must be refuted, since they can mislead. ### Greek text 7. Δεῖ τοίνυν τούτους ἀνατρέπειν παντὶ σθένει· μηδεὶς γὰρ καταφρονείτω λόγου καὶ μάλιστα κατὰ ἀπατεώνων. ἀλλʼ εἴποι τις ἄν· οὐ γάρ ἐστι φωρατὰ καὶ μωρίας ἔμπλεα; ἀλλʼ ἔσθʼ ὅπη καὶ τὰ μωρὰ πείθει τοὺς ἄφρονας καὶ τοὺς συνετοὺς παρεκτρέπει, ἐὰν μὴ παρῇ ὁ νοῦς ὁ ἐν τῇ ἀληθείᾳ ἠσκημένος. ἐμπεσόντος τοίνυν καὶ τούτου τῇ Σίμωνος μαγείᾳ καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν, τοῖς αὐτοῖς καὶ τοῦτον ἀνατρέψομεν. ### English translation (Claude) 7. These people, then, must be refuted with all our strength; for let no one despise argument, least of all against deceivers. But someone might say: “Are they not easily detected, and full of folly?” Yet there are times when even foolish things persuade the senseless and lead the intelligent astray, unless a mind trained in the truth is present. Since this man too has fallen into the magic of Simon and of the rest, we shall refute him also with the same arguments. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 27.7.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:311; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-7-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 27.7.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-7-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:311 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: If the high Power made the angels, it either did not foresee their revolt or is itself responsible for it. ### Greek text εἰ γὰρ ἡ ἄγνωστος καὶ ἀκατονόμαστος δύναμις αἰτία γέγονεν ἄλλων ἀγγέλων, ἤ ἐστιν ἄγνοια παρὰ τῇ αὐτῇ τουτέστιν τῷ πατρὶ τῶν ὅλων, εἰ μὴ ᾔδει ἅ μέλλουσι πράττειν οἱ ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ κατασκευαζόμενοι ἄγγελοι, ἀγνοήσας ὅτι ἀποστήσονται καὶ ποιήσουσιν ἃ μὴ αὐτὸς ἐβούλετο — ἢ τούτους μὲν ἐποίησε γινώσκων ὅτι ποιήσουσιν, ὅ αὐτὸς οὐ βούλεται παρʼ αὐτῶν δὲ γέγονε, καὶ ἔσται διὰ τῆς γνώσεως καὶ εὐδοκίας αὐτὸς ποιήσας ἃ ἐκεῖνοι τετολμήκασιν. ### English translation (Claude) For if the unknown and unnameable Power became the cause of other angels, either there is ignorance in that same Power, that is, in the Father of all — if he did not know what the angels constructed by him were going to do, not knowing that they would revolt and do what he himself did not wish — or he made them knowing that they would do what he himself does not wish, yet it came about through them; and then he himself, through his foreknowledge and good pleasure, will be the one who did what they dared to do. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 27.7.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:311; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-7-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 27.7.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-7-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:311 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Why would God make angels to do what he did not wish? ### Greek text εἰ τοίνυν ὡς προεῖπον έγίνωσκε μὲν ἃ ποιήσουσιν, οὐκ ἐβούλετο δὲ ἕνα ποιήσωσι, τίνι τῷ λόγῳ τοὺς πεποιηκότας ἐποίει εἰς τὸ πράττειν ἃ μὴ αὐτὸς ἐβούλετο; ### English translation (Claude) If then, as I said before, he knew what they would do but did not wish them to do it, for what reason did he make the makers, so that they would do what he himself did not wish? ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 27.7.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:311; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-7-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 27.7.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-7-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:311 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: If God meant the angels to create, he cannot fairly condemn their work. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ αὐτὸς μὲν πεποίηκε τοὺς ἀγγέλους, ἕνα ποιήσωσι τὰ ὑπʼ αὐτῶν γενόμενα, ἄρα ἤθελε γενέσθαι· διὸ καὶ τοὺς πεποιηκότας προκατεσκεύασεν ἀγγέλους. καὶ εἰ προκατεσκεύασεν εἰς τὸ ποιῆσαι, ἀπαγορεύει δὲ τὰ ὑπʼ αὐτῶν γενόμενα, συκοφαντία ἂν εἴη ἐν μέσῳ. ### English translation (Claude) But if he himself made the angels so that they would make the things that came into being through them, then he wished those things to come into being; that is why he prepared in advance the angels who made them. And if he prepared them in advance to make, yet forbids what came into being through them, there would be false accusation in the case. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 27.7.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:311; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-7-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 27.7.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-7-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:311–312 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: If God reclaims the angels' creatures against their will, that is greed and weakness. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ συνεχώρει μὲν τοῦ ποιεῖν αὐτούς, βούλεται δὲ τὰ ὑπʼ αὐτῶν γενόμενα τουτέστιν ἀνθρώπους καὶ ψυχάς) πάλιν πρὸς ἑαυτὸν ἀναλαμβάνειν παρὰ τὴν τούτων βούλησιν, ἅρα ἔσται πλεονεξία ἐν μέσῳ καὶ οὐδὲν ἕτερον, ἅρπαζομένων τῶν τῶν τῶν ἀγγέλων * ἀνθρώπων ὑπὸ τοῦ ᾶνωθεν παρὰ τὴν τούτων βούλησιν· ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀδράνεια εἴη, ἐπειδὴ μὴ αὐτὸς δυνάμενος ἑαυτῷ ποιεῖν ἁρπάζει τὰ ὑπὸ τῶν ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ γενομένων γενόμενα. ### English translation (Claude) But if he allowed them to make, yet wishes to take back to himself what came into being through them (that is, human beings and souls) against their will, then there will be nothing in the case but greed, the … human beings of the angels being snatched away by the one above against their will. And it would also be impotence, since, being unable to make for himself, he snatches what was made by those whom he made. ### Translation notes - The Greek is disturbed here (τῶν is printed three times and a gap is marked before “human beings”); translated by sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 27.7.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:311–312; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-7-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 27.7.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-7-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:312 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The system makes the highest God weaker than his creatures. ### Greek text καὶ ἔσται λοιπὸν μῦθος καὶ μωρολογία, τῶν μὲν κάτω δυναμένων ὑπερβῆναι τοὺς ἐν μέσῳ, τοὺς δὲ ἐν μέσω τιμωρεῖσθαι αἐτίους ὄντας τῶν κάτω καὶ τοὺς κάτω ὑπὲρ τοὺς μέσους πρὸς τὸν ἄνω σᾠζεσθαι καὶ ἐλευθεροῦσθαι, λέγω δὴ τὰς ψυχὰς τῶν ἐν τῇδε τῇ κτίσει. εἴη δʼ ἂν ὁ μὲν ἄνω μὴ δυνηθεὶς ποιῆσαι ἀσθενὴς κρινόμενος, οἱ δὲ ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ γενόμενοι <δυνατοί> δυνάμενοι ποιῆσαι ἅ αὐτὸς μὲν οὐκ ἐβούλετο, ἢ ἐβούλετο καὶ οὐκ ἠδύνατο. ### English translation (Claude) And for the rest it will be myth and foolish talk: those below able to rise above those in the middle, and those in the middle punished though they are the cause of those below, and those below saved and set free, beyond the middle ones, to the one above — I mean the souls of those in this creation. And the one above, who was unable to make, would be judged weak, while those who came into being through him would be powerful, able to make what he himself either did not wish, or wished and could not. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 27.7.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:312; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-7-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 27.7.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-7-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:312 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: If any part of creation is saved, neither it nor its makers are evil. ### Greek text οὐ γὰρ δύναται ὅ ἐκεῖνος ἐπιποθεῖ, εἶναι αὐτῷ κακὸν οὐδὲ ὑπὸ κακῶν γεγονέναι. εἰ γὰρ ἡν κακόν, ἐχρῆν ἀπόλλυσθαι. εἰ δὲ ὅλως μέρος τι τοῦ ἔργου σῴζεται, οὐκέτι τὸ ἔργον φαῦλον, κάν τε μέρος αὐτοῦ σῳζόμενον εὐρίσκοιτο, οὔτε οἱ ποιήσαντες φαῦλοι > τὸ σῳζόμενον τεχνησάμενοι. ### English translation (Claude) For what that one longs for cannot be evil to him, nor have come into being through evil beings. For if it were evil, it ought to perish. But if some part of the work is saved at all, the work is no longer bad; and if a part of it is found to be saved, neither are its makers bad, since they contrived what is saved. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 27.7.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:312; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-7-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 27.7.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-7-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:312 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A saved soul made by angels would clear the angels too. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ ὅλως ἐξ ἀγγέλων ἡ Ψυχὴ καὶ ἄνωθεν λαμβάνει δύναμιν παραχθεῖσα, ἄρα γε οἱ ἄγγελοι πλἐον σωτηρίας τεύξονται, ὅτι ἡ ἀπʼ αὐτῶν ψυχὴ σῴζεται, ἐκ φαύλων οὐσα. σωζομένης δὲ αὐτᾶς οὐκέτι φαῦλος οὔτε αὐτὴ ἡ Ψυχὴ ἡ γενομένη ὑπὸ τῶν ἀγγέλων οὕτε οἱ ἄγγελοι, ἐξ ὡν αὐτὴ ἡ ψυχὴ ὑπάρχει. ### English translation (Claude) But if the soul comes from angels at all, and receives power from above when it is produced, then the angels will rather attain salvation, since the soul that comes from them is saved, though it is from bad beings. But if it is saved, then neither is the soul itself that was made by the angels bad any longer, nor the angels from whom the soul itself exists. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 27.7.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:312; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-7-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 27.8.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-8-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:312 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Carpocratian system is folly. ### Greek text 8. Παντὶ δὲ τῷ τὸν νοῦν ἐρρωμένον ἔχοντι ἰστέον ἂν εἴη ὄτι ἀνοίας ἐστὶ τὸ πᾶν τοῦτο ἀγυρτῶδες ἐργαστήριον. ### English translation (Claude) 8. Anyone who has a sound mind must know that this whole charlatan's workshop is a product of folly. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 27.8.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:312; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-8-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 27.8.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-8-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:312–313 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Their denial of the virgin birth contradicts their own system. ### Greek text καταισχυνθήσονται δὲ αὖθις οὗτοι καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἄλλων αὐτῶν λόγων. εἰ γὰρ Ἰησοῦς οὐκ ἀπὸ παρθένου Μαρίας, ἀλλὰ ἐκ σπέρματος Ἰωσὴφ καὶ τῆς αὐτῆς Μαρίας, σῴζεται δὲ οὑτος, ἄρα καὶ αὐτοὶ σωθήσονται οἱ τοῦτον γεγεννηκότες. καὶ εἰ ἡ Μαρία καὶ ὁ Ἰωσὴφ ἀπὸ τοῦ δημιουργοῦ ὑπάρχουσιν, ἄρα τὸν δημιουργὸν κτιστὴν <καὶ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ> καὶ οὐκέτι ἐν ὑστερήματι ἔσται ὁ τὸν Ἰωσὴφ καὶ τὴν Μαρίαν ποιήσας, ἐξ ὧν ὁ Ἰησοῦς παρὰ τοῦ ἄνω ἀγνώστου πατρὸς ὑπάρχει. εἰ δὲ καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἀπὸ τῶν ἀγγέλων ἐστὶ καὶ ὁ δημιουργὸς εἷς ἐστι τῶν ἀγγέλων, ἄρα γε ἀτοπήματι τῷ ἐνὶ πάντες περιπεσοῦνται, ὁποίῳ καὶ οἱ ἄγγελοι περιπεπτώκασι, καὶ ἀσύστατον εἴη ἂν τὸ παρ αὐτῶν δραματούργημα, δηλητηρίου ἔμπλεον καὶ πάσης ἰώδους διδασκαλίας μεμεστωμένον. ### English translation (Claude) They will be put to shame again by their other doctrines as well. For if Jesus is not from the virgin Mary but from the seed of Joseph and of the same Mary, and he is saved, then those who begot him will also be saved. And if Mary and Joseph come from the Demiurge, then the Demiurge is creator , and the one who made Joseph and Mary, from whom Jesus comes, will no longer be in deficiency, since Jesus exists from the unknown Father above. And if Jesus himself is from the angels, and the Demiurge is one of the angels, then all will fall into one and the same absurdity into which the angels have fallen, and their fabricated drama would be incoherent, full of poison and filled with every venomous teaching. ### Translation notes - The sentence about the Demiurge is compressed in the Greek; translated by sense. Epiphanius reports the Carpocratian claim that Jesus was Joseph's son in order to refute it. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 27.8.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:312–313; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-8-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 27.8.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-8-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:313 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius closes his refutation of the Carpocratians and moves on. ### Greek text ταύτην δὲ αὐθις ὀπίσω τρέψαντες, ὥσπερ δράκοντος κεφαλὴν ξύλῳ τῆς πίστεως καὶ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐπὶ γῆς λακίσαντες, ταῖς ἄλλαις θηριομόρφοις προσπελάσαντες ἐπʼ ὀλέθρῳ * τούτων ἤσκειν ἑαυτοὺς διὰ τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν ἀναγκάσωμεν. ### English translation (Claude) Having turned this back again, as though we had smashed the serpent's head on the ground with the wood of faith and truth, let us go on to the other beast-shaped heresies, for their destruction … and, because of our promise, let us compel ourselves to continue. ### Translation notes - A gap is marked in the Greek before τούτων ἤσκειν; the end of the sentence is translated by sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 27.8.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:313; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-27-8-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 28.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-1-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:313 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Cerinthus, founder of the Cerinthians, follows Carpocrates. ### Greek text Κήρινθος δὲ αὖθις, ἀφʼ οὑπερ οἱ Κηρινθιανοὶ λεγόμενοι, ἀπὸ ταύτης τῆς θηριώδους σπορᾶς τὸν ἰὸν τῷ κόσμῳ φέρων ἥκει· σχεδὸν δὲ οὐδὲν ἕτερον παρὰ τὸν προειρημένον Καρποκρᾶν, ἀλλὰ τὰ αὐτὰ τῷ κόσμῳ κακοποιὰ φάρμακα ἐκβλαστάνει. ### English translation (Claude) Cerinthus in his turn, from whom come those called Cerinthians, arrives from this beastly seed bringing his poison to the world. He puts forth hardly anything different from the aforementioned Carpocrates, but the same poisons harmful to the world. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 28.1.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:313; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-1-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 28.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-1-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:313 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Cerinthus held that Christ was Joseph's son and that angels made the world. ### Greek text τὰ ἵσα γὰρ τῷ προειρημένῳ εἰς τὸν Χριστὸν συκοφαντήσας ἐξηγεῖται καὶ οὑτος, ἐκ Μαρίας καὶ ἐκ σπέρματος Ἰωσὴφ τὸν Χριστὸν γεγεννῆσθαι καὶ τὸν κόσμον ὁμοίως ὑπὸ ἀγγέλων γεγενῆσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) For he too, slandering Christ in the same way as the aforementioned, teaches that Christ was born of Mary and of the seed of Joseph, and likewise that the world was made by angels. ### Translation notes - Epiphanius reports Cerinthus's view in order to reject it. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 28.1.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:313; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-1-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 28.1.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-1-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:313 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Cerinthus kept part of Judaism but ascribed the law to an angel. ### Greek text οὐδὲν γὰρ οὑτος παρὰ τὸν πρῶτον διήλλαξε τῇ εἰσαγωγῇ τῆς αὐτοῦ διδασκαλίας ἀλλʼ ἢ ἐν τούτῳ μόνον, ἐν τῷ προσέχειν τῷ Ἰουδαϊσμῷ ἀπὸ μέρους. φάσκει δὲ οὑτος τὸν νόμον καὶ τοὺς προφήτας ὑπὸ ἀγγέλων δεδόσθαι, τὸν δὲ δεδωκότα τὸν νόμον ἕνα εἶναι τῶν ἀγγέλων τῶν τὸν κόσμον πεποιηκότων. ### English translation (Claude) For in the introduction of his teaching he differed in nothing from the first, except in this alone: that he adhered in part to Judaism. He says that the law and the prophets were given by angels, and that the one who gave the law was one of the angels who made the world. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 28.1.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:313; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-1-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 28.1.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-1-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:313–314 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Cerinthus taught in Asia. ### Greek text ἐγένετο δὲ οὑτος ὁ Κήρινθος ἐν τῇ Ἀσίᾳ διατρίβων κἀκεῖσε τοῦ κηρύγματος τὴν ἀρχὴν πεποιημένος. ### English translation (Claude) This Cerinthus lived in Asia and made the beginning of his preaching there. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 28.1.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:313–314; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-1-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 28.1.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-1-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:314 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Cerinthus taught that the Christ descended on the man Jesus at his baptism. ### Greek text ἤδη δὲ περὶ τούτου εἴπαμεν ὡς καὶ οὗτος ἐκήρυττεν οὐκ ἀπὸ τῆς πρώτης καὶ ἄνωθεν δυνάμεως τὸν κόσμον γεγενῆσθαι, ἄνωθεν δὲ ἐκ τοῦ ἄνω θεοῦ μετὰ τὸ ἁδρυνθῆναι τὸν Ἰησοῦν, τὸν ἐκ σπέρματος Ἰωσὴφ καὶ Μαρίας γεγεννημένον, κατεληλυθέναι τὸν Χριστὸν εἰς αὐτὸν τοῦτέστι τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ἐν εἴδει περιστερᾶς ἐν τῷ Ἰορδάνῃ καὶ ἀποκαλύψαι αὐτῷ καὶ δί αὐτοῦ τοῖς μετʼ αὐτοῦ τὸν ἄγνωστον πατέρα. ### English translation (Claude) We have already said of him that he too preached that the world did not come into being from the first power above; but that from above, from the God above, after Jesus — born of the seed of Joseph and Mary — had grown up, the Christ, that is, the Holy Spirit in the form of a dove, came down into him in the Jordan and revealed to him, and through him to those with him, the unknown Father. ### Scripture references - Matt 3:16: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - The baptism scene alludes to Matt 3:16. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 28.1.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:314; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-1-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 28.1.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-1-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:314 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: According to Cerinthus the Christ left Jesus before the passion. ### Greek text καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἐπειδὴ ἠλθεν εἰς αὐτὸν ἄνωθεν δύναμις, δυνάμεις ἐπιτετελεκέναι· καὶ αὐτοῦ πεπονθότος τὸ ἐλθὸν ἄνωθεν ἀναπτῆναι ἄνω ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) And for this reason, since a power came into him from above, he performed mighty works; and when he suffered, what had come from above flew away upward from Jesus. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 28.1.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:314; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-1-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 28.1.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-1-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:314 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Cerinthus separated Jesus from the impassible Christ. ### Greek text πεπονθότα δὲ τὸν Ἰησοῦν καὶ πάλιν ἐγηγερμένον, Χριστὸν δὲ τὸν ἄνωθεν ἐλθόντα εἰς αὐτὸν ἀπαθῆ ἀναπτάντα, ὅπερ ἐστὶ τὸ κατελθὸν ἐν εἴδει περιστερᾶς, καὶ οὐ τὸν Ἰησοῦν εἶναι Χριστόν. ### English translation (Claude) Jesus suffered and was raised again, but the Christ who came into him from above flew away without suffering — this is what came down in the form of a dove — and Jesus is not the Christ. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 28.1.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:314; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-1-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 28.2.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-2-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:314 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Cerinthus calls the lawgiver not good yet keeps his law. ### Greek text 2. Ἐκπέπτωκε δὲ καὶ οὑτος, ὡς ὁρᾶτε πάντες οἱ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐρασταί. φάσκει γὰρ τὸν τὸν νόμον δεδωκότα οὐκ ἀγαθόν, οὗ τῷ νόμῳ πείθεσθαι δοκεῖ, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι ὡς ἀγαθῷ. ### English translation (Claude) 2. This man too has fallen away, as all you lovers of truth see. For he says that the one who gave the law is not good, though he appears to obey his law — as a good one, evidently. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 28.2.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:314; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-2-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 28.2.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-2-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:314 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A good law cannot come from an evil giver. ### Greek text πῶς οὖν ὁ πονηρὸς τὸν ἀγαθὸν νόμον δέδωκεν; εἰ γὰρ καλὸν τὸ μὴ μοιχεύειν καὶ καλὸν τὸ μὴ φονεύειν; πόσῳ γε μᾶλλον ὁ ἐντειλάμενος βελτίων εἴη, ἐάν γε ὁ μὴ πράξας ἀγαθὸς ὁμολογῆται· πῶς δὲ κατηγορηθήσεται κακὰ πράττων ὁ τὸ ἀγαθὸν συμβουλεύων καὶ ἀγαθὸν διδοὺς νόμον; ἀλλὰ μανιώδης ὁ ἀνὴρ τοιούτοις ἐγχειρῶν. ### English translation (Claude) How then did the evil one give the good law? For if it is good not to commit adultery and good not to murder, how much better would the one who commanded it be, if indeed the one who does not do these things is acknowledged to be good! And how shall the one who counsels the good and gives a good law be accused of doing evil? But the man is mad to attempt such things. ### Scripture references - Exod 20:13: allusion, medium confidence - Exod 20:14: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 28.2.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:314; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-2-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 28.2.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-2-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:314–315 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius identifies Cerinthus with the troublers named in the Jerusalem letter. ### Greek text οὑτος δέ ἐστιν, ἀγαπητοί, εἷς τῶν ἐπὶ τῶν ἀποστόλων τὴν ταραχὴν ἐργασαμένων, ὅτε οἱ περὶ Ἰάκωβον γεγράφασιν εἰς τὴν Ἀντιόχειαν ἐπιστολήν, λέγοντες ὅτι »ἔγνωμέν τινας ἐξ ἡμῶν πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐλθόντας καὶ ταράξαντας ὑμᾶς λόγοις, οἷς οὐ διεστειλάμεθα«· ### English translation (Claude) This man, beloved, is one of those who caused the disturbance in the time of the apostles, when James and those with him wrote the letter to Antioch, saying, “We know that some from among us came to you and troubled you with words, whom we did not instruct.” ### Scripture references - Acts 15:24: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Acts 15:24, quoted freely. The identification of Cerinthus with these troublers is Epiphanius's own. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 28.2.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:314–315; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-2-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 28.2.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-2-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:315 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Cerinthus is said to have opposed Peter over Cornelius. ### Greek text καὶ οὑτος εἷς ἐστι τῶν ἀντιστάντων τῷ ἁγίῳ Πέτρῳ, ἐπειδὴ εἰσῆλθε πρὸς Κορνήλιον τὸν ἄγιον, ὅτε μετεστείλατο αὐτὸν καταξιωθεὶς ὀπτασίας ἀγγέλου καὶ ὁ Πέτρος ἐδίσταζε καὶ εἶδεν τὸ ὅραμα τῆς ὀθόνης καὶ τὰ ἐν αὐτῇ καὶ ἤκουσε παρὰ κυρίου μηδὲν κοινὸν λέγειν ἢ ἀκάθαρτον. ### English translation (Claude) And he is one of those who opposed the holy Peter because he went in to the holy Cornelius, when Cornelius, having been granted a vision of an angel, sent for him, and Peter hesitated, and saw the vision of the sheet and what was in it, and heard from the Lord that he should call nothing common or unclean. ### Scripture references - Acts 10:3: allusion, high confidence - Acts 10:11: allusion, high confidence - Acts 10:15: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 28.2.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:315; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-2-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 28.2.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-2-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:315 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Cerinthus incited the circumcision party against Peter. ### Greek text οὑτος οὑν παρεκίνει περὶ τοῦ Πέτρου ἀνελθόντος εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ τὰ πλήθη τῶν ἐκ περιτομῆς λέγων ὅτι »εἰσῆλθε πρὸς ἀκροβυστίαν ἔχοντας«. ### English translation (Claude) So he stirred up the crowds of the circumcision about Peter when he went up to Jerusalem, saying, “He went in to men who have the foreskin.” ### Scripture references - Acts 11:2: allusion, high confidence - Acts 11:3: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 28.2.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:315; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-2-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 28.2.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-2-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:315 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Cerinthus used circumcision against Gentile believers. ### Greek text ἐποίησε δὲ τοῦτο Κήρινθος πρὶν ἢ ἐν τῇ Ἀσίᾳ κηρῦξαι τὸ αὐτοῦ κήρυγμα καὶ ἐμπεσεῖν εἰς τὸ περισσότερον τῆς αὐτοῦ ἀπωλείας βάραθρον. διὰ γὰρ τὸ εἶναι αὐτὸν ἐμπερίβολον, δῆθεν ἀντιδικίας ἕνεκα τῶν ἐν ἀκροβυστίᾳ πιστῶν διὰ τῆς περιτομῆς τὴν πρόφασιν ἐθηράσατο. ### English translation (Claude) Cerinthus did this before he preached his own message in Asia and fell into the deeper pit of his destruction. For since he was circumcised, he hunted for a pretext through circumcision, supposedly in opposition to the believers who were uncircumcised. ### Translation notes - The printed ἐμπερίβολον makes no sense here; it is translated as ἐμπερίτομον (“circumcised”), which the context requires. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 28.2.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:315; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-2-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 28.3.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-3-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:315 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Peter's own account refutes Cerinthus. ### Greek text 3. Τοῦ δὲ κυρίου πάντοτε τὴν ἐπιμέλειαν τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος ποιουμένου καὶ τὸ σαφὲς τῆς ἀληθείας ἐν τοῖς τῆς ἀληθείας υἱοῖς ἀσφαλιζομένου καὶ δόντος Πέτρῳ τῷ ἁγίῳ ἀποστόλῳ ποιήσασθαι τὸν πρὸς αὐτὸν καὶ τοὺς αὐτοῦ ἔλεγχον, φανερὰ γίνεται ἡ τοῦ Κηρίνθου ἄνοια. ### English translation (Claude) 3. But since the Lord always takes care of humankind and secures the clearness of the truth among the sons of truth, and granted the holy apostle Peter to make the refutation of him and his followers, the folly of Cerinthus becomes plain. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 28.3.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:315; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-3-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 28.3.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-3-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:315 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Peter's account of the vision at Joppa. ### Greek text φησὶ γὰρ ὁ ἅγιος Πέτρος ἤμην ἐν πόλει Ἱόππῃ καὶ εἶδον ἐν μέσῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ περὶ ὥραν ἕκτην ὀθόνην καθιεμένην, δεδεμένην ἐν τέτρασιν ἀρχαῖς, ἐν ᾐ ἦν πάντα τὰ τετράποδα καὶ ἑρπετά. καὶ εἶπέν μοι· θῦσον καὶ φάγε. ἐγὼ δὲ εἶπον· κύριε μηδαμῶς, ὅτι οὐδέποτε κοινὸν ἢ ἀκάθαρτον εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸ στόμα μου. ἀπεκρίθη δέ μοι ἐκ δευτέρου φωνὴ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ· ἃ ὁ θεὸς ἐκαθέρισε, σὺ μὴ κοίνου. καὶ ἐξαυτῆς ἰδοὺ δύο ἄνδρες εἱστήκεισαν εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν καὶ εἶπέν μοι τὸ πνεῦμα· πορεύου σὺν αὐτοῖς μηδὲν διακρινόμενος«. ### English translation (Claude) For the holy Peter says, “I was in the city of Joppa, and I saw at midday, about the sixth hour, a sheet let down, bound at four corners, in which were all the four-footed animals and reptiles. And he said to me, ‘Sacrifice and eat.’ But I said, ‘By no means, Lord, for nothing common or unclean has ever entered my mouth.’ And a voice answered me a second time from heaven, ‘What God has cleansed, do not you call common.’ And at once, behold, two men were standing at the house, and the Spirit said to me, ‘Go with them, making no distinction.’” ### Scripture references - Acts 11:5: quotation, high confidence - Acts 11:6: quotation, high confidence - Acts 11:7: quotation, high confidence - Acts 11:8: quotation, high confidence - Acts 11:9: quotation, high confidence - Acts 11:11: quotation, high confidence - Acts 11:12: quotation, high confidence - Acts 10:9: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Acts 11:5–12, quoted freely, with “about the sixth hour” from Acts 10:9. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 28.3.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:315; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-3-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 28.3.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-3-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:315 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Peter understood the vision only when the Lord made it clear. ### Greek text καὶ λοιπὸν διηγεῖται, ὡς ἐν παραβολῇ ταῦτα πρὸς αὐτὸν εἴρηται καὶ ὡς τότε ἐδίσταξεν, ἕως ὅτε ὁ κύριος ἐναργῶς ἔδειξεν αὐτῷ ἅ διὰ τῶν λόγων καὶ τύπων αὐτὸν ἐδίδασκεν. ### English translation (Claude) And then he relates that these things were said to him as in a parable, and that he hesitated at the time, until the Lord clearly showed him what he was teaching him through the words and figures. ### Scripture references - Acts 10:17: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 28.3.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:315; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-3-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 28.3.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-3-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:315–316 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Spirit falls on Cornelius and Peter permits baptism. ### Greek text εὐθὺς γὰρ αὐτοῦ ἀνοίξαντος τὸ στόμα, ὅτε ἠλθεν εἰς Καισάρειον, ἐπἐπεσε τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ἐπὶ Κορνήλιον. καὶ ἰδὼν ὁ Πέτρος εἶπε μή τι δύναται κωλῦσαι τὸ ὕδωρ ἀπὸ τούτων τῶν καταξιωθέντων τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἄγιον λαβεῖν, ὡς καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐξ ἀρχῆς;« ### English translation (Claude) For as soon as he opened his mouth, when he came to Caesarea, the Holy Spirit fell upon Cornelius. And seeing this, Peter said, “Can anyone forbid the water to these who have been counted worthy to receive the Holy Spirit, as we did at the beginning?” ### Scripture references - Acts 10:44: allusion, high confidence - Acts 10:47: quotation, high confidence - Acts 11:15: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Acts 10:44–47 combined with Acts 11:15 (“at the beginning”). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 28.3.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:315–316; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-3-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 28.3.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-3-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:316 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God himself showed that the Gentiles are to be received. ### Greek text τὸ πᾶν δὲ ἠν τοῦτο μυστήριον καὶ τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ φιλανθρωπίας ἔργον, ὅπως ὅ τε ἄγιος Πέτρος πᾶς πᾶς τις γνώσεται ὅτι οὐκ ἀπʼ ἀνθρώπων ἡ τῶν ἐθνῶν σωτηρία, ἀλλʼ ἐκ θεοῦ. προῦλαβεν γὰρ ὁ θεὸς δοῦναι τὴν δωρεὰν τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος καὶ τὴν τοῦ ἀγγέλου ὀπτασίαν καὶ τὴν ἀποδοχὴν τῆς εὐχῆς καὶ νηστειῶν καὶ ἀγαθοποιιῶν, ἵνα ὅ ἐπιστεύθησαν οἱ ἀπόστολοι, μάλιστα ὁ ἅγιος Πέτρος καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ ἀπόστολοι, μὴ ἀποστερήσωσιν τὸν ἐκ θεοῦ κατὰ ἀλήθειαν κεκλημένον. ### English translation (Claude) The whole of this was a mystery and a work of God's love for humankind, so that holy Peter and everyone else might know that the salvation of the Gentiles is not from human beings but from God. For God acted first in giving the gift of the Holy Spirit, and the vision of the angel, and the acceptance of prayer, fastings, and good works, so that the apostles, to whom this had been entrusted — especially holy Peter, and the other apostles — should not shut out the one truly called by God. ### Scripture references - Acts 10:4: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - πᾶς is printed twice in the Greek; translated by sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 28.3.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:316; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-3-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 28.4.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-4-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:316 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Cerinthus is blamed for the uproar against Paul in Jerusalem. ### Greek text 4. Ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν τότε ἐπραγματεύθη κινηθέντα ὑπὸ τοῦ προειρημένου ψευδαποστόλου Κηρίνθου, ὡς καὶ ἄλλοτε στάσιν αὐτός τε καὶ οἱ μετʼ αὐτοῦ ἐργάσαντο ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ Ἱερουσαλήμ, ὁπηνίκα Παῦλος ἀνῆλθε μετὰ τίτου καὶ ὡς οὗτος ἔφη ὄτι » ἄνδρας ἀκροβύστους εἰσήνεγκε μεθʼ ἑαυτοῦ«, ἤδη περὶ Τίτου λέγων, »καὶ κεκοίνωκε φησί) τὸν ἅγιον τόπον‘. ### English translation (Claude) 4. These things, then, were carried on at that time, stirred up by the aforementioned false apostle Cerinthus, as he and those with him also on another occasion raised an uprising in Jerusalem itself, when Paul went up with Titus, and he said, “He has brought uncircumcised men in with him” — speaking of Titus — “and has defiled,” he says, “the holy place.” ### Scripture references - Acts 21:28: allusion, high confidence - Gal 2:1: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - The words echo Acts 21:28; Epiphanius combines this riot with Paul's visit with Titus (Gal 2:1). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 28.4.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:316; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-4-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 28.4.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-4-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:316 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul's refusal to circumcise Titus. ### Greek text διὸ καὶ Παῦλος λέγει »ἀλλʼ οὐκὲ Τίτος ὁ σὺν ἐμοί, Ἕλλην ὤν, ἠναγκάσθη περιτμηθῆναι· διὰ δὲ τοὺς παρεισάκτους ψευδαδέλφους. οἵτινες παρεισῆλθον κατασκοπῆσαι τὴν ἐλευθερία, ’ ἡμῶν ἥν ἔχομεν ἐν Χριστῷ, οἷς οὐδὲ πρὸς ὥραν τῇ ὑποταγῇ«· καὶ τοῖς ἐν ἀκροβυστίᾳ παραγγέλλων ἔλεγενε μὴ περιτέμνεσθε· ### English translation (Claude) That is why Paul says, “But not even Titus who was with me, being a Greek, was compelled to be circumcised — but because of the false brothers secretly brought in, who slipped in to spy out our freedom which we have in Christ, to whom not even for an hour did we yield in subjection.” And instructing those in uncircumcision he said, “Do not be circumcised; ### Scripture references - Gal 2:3: quotation, high confidence - Gal 2:4: quotation, high confidence - Gal 2:5: quotation, high confidence - Gal 5:2: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 28.4.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:316; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-4-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 28.4.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-4-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:316 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Circumcision served until the washing of regeneration replaced it. ### Greek text ὅτι ἐὰν περιτέμνησθε, Χριστὸς ὑμᾶς οὐδὲν ὠφελήει« διήρκεσε δὲ ἡ περιτομὴ χρόνῳ ὑπηρετήσασα, ἕως ἡ μείζων περιτομὴ παρεγένετο, τουτέστιν τὸ· λουτρὸν τῆς παλιγγενεσίας, ὡς παντί τῳ δῆλόν ἐστι καὶ σαφέστερον δείκνυται ἀπὸ τῶν παρὰ τοῖς ἀποστόλοις εἰρημένων, μάλιστα παρὰ τῷ ἁγίῳ ἀποστόλῳ Παύλῳ· φάσκει γὰρ οὕτως »οἷς οὐδὲ πρὸς ὥραν εἴξαμεν τῇ ὑποταγῇ«. ### English translation (Claude) for if you are circumcised, Christ will profit you nothing.” Circumcision lasted, serving for a time, until the greater circumcision came, that is, the washing of regeneration, as is plain to everyone and is shown still more clearly from what was said by the apostles, especially by the holy apostle Paul; for he says thus: “to whom we did not yield in subjection even for an hour.” ### Scripture references - Gal 5:2: quotation, high confidence - Titus 3:5: allusion, high confidence - Gal 2:5: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 28.4.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:316; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-4-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 28.4.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-4-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:316–317 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The heresy reflects the troublers of the apostolic age. ### Greek text παντὶ δὲ τῷ βουλομένῳ κατανοεῖν τὰ παρὰ τοῖς ἀποστόλοις τότε πεπραγματευμένα θαυμάσαι ἔπεστι, πῶς τὰ παρὰ τῇ αἱρέσει ταύτῃ ἐξ ἐπιπνοίας πνεύματος πλάνης ἐνεργηθέντα τὸν χαρακτῆρα ὑποδείκνυσι τῶν διὰ τῶν αἱρέσεων τούτων ἐν τοῖς ἀποστόλοις τὴν κίνησιν ἐργασαμένων. ### English translation (Claude) Anyone who wishes to consider what was done among the apostles at that time may well marvel at how the things worked in this heresy by the inspiration of the spirit of error display the character of those who, through these heresies, caused the disturbance among the apostles. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 28.4.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:316–317; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-4-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 28.4.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-4-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:317 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The false apostles demanded circumcision of Gentile believers. ### Greek text ἀποστάντων γὰρ τούτων καὶ εἰς ψευδαποστόλους τραπέντων <καὶ> ἄλλους ἀποστειλάντων ὡς καὶ ἤδη προείρηται εἰς τὴν Ἀντιόχειαν ἐν ἀρχῇ καὶ εἰς ἄλλους τόπους, λἐγοντας ὅτι »ἐὰν μὴ περιτμηθῆτε καὶ φυλάξητε τὸν νόμον Μωυσέως, οὐ δύνασθε σωθῆναι«, οὐχ ἡ τυχοῦσα τότε ταραχὴ ἐγένετο ὡς προείρηται. ### English translation (Claude) For when these had withdrawn and turned into false apostles, had sent others, as has already been said, to Antioch at the beginning and to other places, saying, “Unless you are circumcised and keep the law of Moses, you cannot be saved,” no ordinary disturbance arose, as has been said. ### Scripture references - Acts 15:1: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 28.4.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:317; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-4-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 28.4.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-4-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:317 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: These are Paul's false apostles. ### Greek text καὶ οὑτοί εἰσιν οἱ παρὰ τῷ ἀποστόλῳ Παύλῳ εἰρημένοι »ψευδαπόστολοι, ἐργάται δόλιοι, μετασχηματιζόμενοι εἰς ἀποστόλους Χριστοῦ«. ### English translation (Claude) And these are the ones spoken of by the apostle Paul as “false apostles, deceitful workers, disguising themselves as apostles of Christ.” ### Scripture references - 2 Cor 11:13: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 28.4.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:317; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-4-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 28.5.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-5-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:317 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Cerinthians use part of Matthew's Gospel. ### Greek text 5. Χρῶνται γὰρ τῷ κατὰ Ματθαῖον εὐαγγελίῳ — ἀπὸ μέρους καὶ οὐχὶ ὅλῳ, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὴν γενεαλογίαν τὴν ἔνσαρκον — καὶ ταύτην μαρτυρίαν φέρουσιν, ἀπὸ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου πάλιν λέγοντες ὅτι »ἀρκετὸν τῷ μαθητῇ ἵνα γένηται ὡς ὁ διδάσκαλος«. τί οὑν, φησί; ### English translation (Claude) 5. For they use the Gospel according to Matthew — in part and not the whole, but for the sake of the genealogy according to the flesh — and they bring this as testimony, quoting again from the Gospel: “It is enough for the disciple to become like the teacher.” What then, he says? ### Scripture references - Matt 10:25: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 28.5.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:317; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-5-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 28.5.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-5-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:317 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They argue for circumcision from Christ's own circumcision. ### Greek text περιετμήθη ὁ Ἰησοῦς, περιτμήθητι καὶ αὐτός. Χριστὸς κατὰ νόμον. φησίν, ἐπολιτεύσατο, καὶ αὐτὸς τὰ ἵσα ποίησον. ὅθεν καί τινες ἐκ τούτων ὡς ὑπὸ δηλητηρίων ὑφαρπαχθέντες πείθονται ταῖς πιθανολογίαις διὰ τὸ τὸν Χριστὸν περιτετμῆσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) “Jesus was circumcised: be circumcised yourself. Christ,” he says, “lived according to the law: do the same yourself.” Hence some of them, carried off as if by poisons, are persuaded by these plausible arguments because Christ was circumcised. ### Scripture references - Luke 2:21: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 28.5.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:317; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-5-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 28.5.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-5-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:317–318 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Cerinthians reject Paul. ### Greek text τὸν δὲ Παῦλον άθετοῦσι διὰ τὸ μὴ πείθεσθαι τῇ περιτομῇ. ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐκβάλλουσιν αὐτὸν διὰ τὸ εἰρηκέναι »ὅσοι ἐν νόμῳ δικαιοῦσθε, τῆς χάριτος ἐξεπέσατε«, καὶ ὅτι »ἐὰν περιτέμνησθε, Χριστὸς ὑμᾶς οὐδὲν ὤφελήσει«. ### English translation (Claude) But they reject Paul because he does not submit to circumcision. They even cast him out because he said, “You who are justified by the law have fallen from grace,” and “If you are circumcised, Christ will profit you nothing.” ### Scripture references - Gal 5:4: quotation, high confidence - Gal 5:2: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 28.5.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:317–318; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-5-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 28.6.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-6-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:318 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Cerinthus is said to deny that Christ has yet been raised. ### Greek text 6. οὗτος δὲ ὁ Κήρινθος ἀνόητος καὶ ἀνοήτων διδάσκαλος φάσκει πάλιν τολμήσας Χριστὸν πεπονθέναι καὶ ἐσταυρῶσθαι, μήπω δὲ ἐγηγέρθαι, μέλλειν δὲ ἀνίστασθαι ὅταν ἡ καθόλου γένηται νεκρῶν ἀνάστασις. ### English translation (Claude) 6. This Cerinthus, senseless and a teacher of the senseless, again ventures to say that Christ suffered and was crucified but has not yet been raised, and that he will rise when the general resurrection of the dead takes place. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 28.6.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:318; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-6-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 28.6.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-6-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:318 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul answered those who denied the resurrection. ### Greek text ἀσύστατα τοίνυν ταῦτα παρὰ τούτοις, τά τε ῥήματα καὶ νοήματα. ὅθεν κοὶ ὁ ἀπόστολος ἐκπληττόμενος τοῖς μὲν ἀπιστοῦσι τῇ ἀναστάσει τῶν νεκρῶν τῇ μελλούσῃ ἔσεσθαι ἔλεγεν »εἰ νεκροὶ οὐκ ἐγείρονται, οὐδὲ Χριστὸς ἐγήγερται« καὶ τό »φάγωμεν καὶ πίωμεν· αὔριον γὰρ άποθνᾐσκομεν« καὶ τό μὴ πλανᾶσθε· φθείρουσιν ἤθη χρηστὰ ὁμιλίαι κακαί«. ### English translation (Claude) These things are incoherent among them, both their words and their ideas. Hence the apostle too, astonished, said to those who disbelieve the resurrection of the dead that is to come, “If the dead are not raised, neither has Christ been raised,” and “Let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we die,” and “Do not be deceived: bad company corrupts good morals.” ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 15:16: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 15:32: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 15:33: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Menander, Thais (Menander, Thais): echo, high confidence ### Translation notes - 1 Cor 15:16, 32, 33; the last line is itself a quotation of Menander's Thais. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 28.6.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:318; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-6-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 28.6.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-6-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:318 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul's argument that Christ's resurrection guarantees the resurrection of the dead. ### Greek text πάλιν δὲ τοῖς λέγουσι τὸν Χριστὸν μηδέπω ἐγηγερμένον ὡσαύτως τὸν ἔλεγχον ἐπιφέρει λέγων »εἰ Χριστὸς οὐκ ἐγήγερται, μάταιον τὸ κήρυγμα ἡμῶν, ματαία καὶ ἡ πίστις ἡμῶν. εὑρισκόμεθα δὲ καὶ ψευδομάρτυρες τοῦ θεοῦ, ὅτι ἐμαρτυρήσαμεν κατὰ τοῦ > ὅτι ἤγειρεν τὸν Χριστόν, εἴπερ οὐκ ἤγειρεν«. * ὡς τῶν μὲν] ἀποστόλων κηρυττόντων Χριστὸν μὲν > ἐγηγέρθαι, νεκροὺς δὲ μὴ ἐγείρεσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) Again, against those who say that Christ has not yet been raised he likewise brings the refutation, saying, “If Christ has not been raised, our preaching is vain, and our faith is also vain. And we are found to be false witnesses of God, because we testified against God that he raised Christ, if he did not raise him.” … as though the apostles preached that Christ had been raised, but that the dead are not raised. ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 15:14: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 15:15: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - A gap is marked in the Greek before the last clause, and a word is missing after κατὰ τοῦ (supply “God”). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 28.6.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:318; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-6-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 28.6.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-6-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:318 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Cerinthians practised baptism on behalf of the dead. ### Greek text ἐν ταύτῃ γὰρ τῇ πατρίδι, φημὶ δὲ Ἀσίᾳ, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν τῇ Γαλατίᾳ πάνυ ἤκμασε τὸ τούτων διδασκαλεῖον, ἐν ᾗ καί τι παραδόσεως πρᾶγμα ἠλθεν εἰς ἡμᾶς, ὡς τινῶν μὲν παρʼ αὐτοῖς προφθανόντων τελευτῆσαι ἄνευ βαπτίσματος, ἄλλους δὲ ἀντʼ αὐτῶν εἰς ὄνομα ἐκείνων βαπτίζεσθαι, ὑπὲρ τοῦ μὴ ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει ἀναστάντας αὐτοὺς δίκην δοῦναι τιμωρίας βάπτισμα μὴ εἰληφότας, γίνεσθαι δὲ ὑποχειρίους τῆς τοῦ κοσμοποιοῦ ἐξουσίας. ### English translation (Claude) For in this country — I mean Asia — and in Galatia too, their school flourished greatly. And in it a matter of tradition has come down to us: that when some among them died first without baptism, others were baptized in their place, in their names, so that at the resurrection they would not pay the penalty of punishment for not having received baptism, and become subject to the authority of the world-maker. ### Translation notes - Epiphanius reports this as a tradition that has reached him. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 28.6.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:318; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-6-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 28.6.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-6-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:318 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Two explanations of baptism on behalf of the dead. ### Greek text καὶ τούτου ἕνεκα ἡ παράδοσις ἡ ἐλθοῦσα εἰς ἡμᾶς φησι τὸν αὐτὸν ἅγιον ἀπόστολον εἰρηκέναι »εἰ ὅλως νεκροὶ οὐκ ἐγείρονται, τί καὶ βαπτίζονται ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν;‘ καλῶς δὲ ἄλλοι τὸ ῥητὸν ἑρμηνεύοντές φασιν ὅτι οἱ μέλλοντες τελευτᾶν, ἐπὰν ὠσι κατηχούμενοι, ἐπὶ ταύτῃ τῇ ἐλπίδι πρὸ τῆς τελευτῆς λουτροῦ καταξιοῦνται, δεικνύντες ὅτι ὁ τελευτήσας καὶ ἀναστήσεται καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἐπιδέεται τῆς διὰ τοῦ λουτροῦ ἀφέσεως ἁμαρτημάτων. ### English translation (Claude) And on this account the tradition that has reached us says that the same holy apostle said, “If the dead are not raised at all, why then are people baptized on their behalf?” But others interpret the saying well, saying that those about to die, if they are catechumens, are counted worthy of the washing before their death in this hope, showing that the one who has died will also rise, and for this reason needs the forgiveness of sins through the washing. ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 15:29: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 28.6.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:318; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-6-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 28.6.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-6-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:318 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Two errors about the resurrection. ### Greek text τούτων δὲ οἱ μὲν τὸν Χριστὸν μηδέπω ἐγηγέρθαι κεκηρύχασιν, ἀνίστασθαι δὲ μετὰ πάντων, οἱ δὲ ὅτι ὅλως νεκροὶ οὐκ ἀναστήσονται. ### English translation (Claude) Of these, some have preached that Christ has not yet been raised but will rise with all, and others that the dead will not rise at all. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 28.6.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:318; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-6-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 28.6.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-6-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:318–319 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul's chapter on the resurrection refutes all these errors. ### Greek text διὸ μέσος χωρήσας ὁ ἀπόστολος πρὸς ἀμφοτέρους τούτους καὶ τὰς λοιπὰς αἱρέσεις ἐν τῇ μιᾷ ἐργασίᾳ τὴν ἀνατροπὴν πεποίηται ἐν τῇ περὶ νεκρῶν † ἀναστὰσει καὶ ἐν ταῖς μαρτυρίαις αἷς κατὰ λεπτότητα διεξιὼν τὴν βεβαίαν σύστασιν ἐποιήσατο τῆς τῶν νεκρῶν ἀναστάσεως καὶ σωτηρίας καὶ ἐλπίδος, ### English translation (Claude) Therefore the apostle, taking a middle course toward both of these and the other heresies, made the refutation in one piece of work, in his treatment of the resurrection of the dead, and in the testimonies in which, going through them in detail, he established firmly the resurrection, salvation, and hope of the dead, ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 15:12: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - The editor marks ἀναστάσει as corrupt; the sense is clear from 1 Cor 15. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 28.6.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:318–319; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-6-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 28.6.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-6-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:319 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul refutes both errors on the resurrection. ### Greek text φάσκων »δεῖ τὸ φθαρτὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσασθαι ἀφθαρσίαν καὶ τὸ θνητὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσασθαι ἀθανασίαν« καὶ πάλιν ὅτι »Χριστὸς ἐγήγερται ἀπαρχὴ τῶν κεκοιμημένων«, ἵνα τὰς ἀμφοτέρας σχέσεις τῶν αἱρέσεων ἐλέγξας τὸ ἀμόλυντον τῆς διδασκαλίας κήρυγμα ἐξ ἀληθείας διδάξῃ τοὺς βουλομένους εἰδέναι τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ ἀλήθειαν καὶ σωτηριώδη διδασκαλίαν. ### English translation (Claude) saying, “This perishable must put on imperishability, and this mortal must put on immortality,” and again, “Christ has been raised, the firstfruits of those who have fallen asleep,” so that, having refuted both positions of the heresies, he might teach in truth the undefiled proclamation of the doctrine to those who wish to know God's truth and saving teaching. ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 15:53: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 15:20: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 28.6.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:319; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/27-2-1/#p-28-6-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 28.7.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-28-7-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:319 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Scripture exposes Cerinthus on every point. ### Greek text 7. Πανταχόθεν τοίνυν φωρατὸς ἂν εἴη Κήρινθος καὶ οἱ ἀμφʼ αὐτόν, ἀπατηθεὶς ὁ τάλας καὶ ἄλλοις αἴτιος γεγονὼς ἀπωλείας, τῶν θείων γραφῶν σαφῶς ἡμῖν κατὰ λεπτότητα περὶ πάντων εἰσηγουμένων. ### English translation (Claude) 7. Cerinthus and his followers, then, can be detected on every side — the wretch who was deceived and became the cause of destruction to others — since the divine Scriptures instruct us clearly and in detail about everything. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 28.7.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:319; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-28-7-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 28.7.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-28-7-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:319 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Isaiah's sign of the virgin refutes the claim that Christ was Joseph's son. ### Greek text οὔτε γὰρ ἐκ σπέρματος Ἰωσὴφ ὁ Χριστός, ἐπεὶ πῶς ἔτι σημεῖον εἴη τὸ γέννημα, καὶ τὸ παρὰ τῷ Ἠσαΐᾳ εἰρημένον πῶς ἔτι συσταθήσεται, ὡς εἶπεν »αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος δώσει ὑμῖν σημεῖον· ἰδοὺ ἡ παρθένος ἐν γαστρὶ ἕξει καὶ τέξεται υἱόν« καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς· ### English translation (Claude) For Christ is not from the seed of Joseph; otherwise how could his birth still be a sign, and how could what was said in Isaiah still stand, as he said, “The Lord himself will give you a sign: behold, the virgin will conceive in her womb and bear a son,” and what follows? ### Scripture references - Isa 7:14: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 28.7.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:319; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-28-7-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 28.7.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-28-7-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:319 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The annunciation shows that the conception was not by a man. ### Greek text πῶς δὲ ἔτι πληρωθήσεται τὸ εἰρημένον παρὰ τῆς ἁγίας παρθένου πρὸς τὸν Γαβριήλ »πῶς ἔσται τοῦτο, ὅτι ἄνδρα οὐ γινώσκω« καὶ αὐτοῦ λέγοντος »πνεῦμα ἅγιον ἐπελεύσεται ἐπὶ σὲ καὶ δύναμις ὑψίστου ἐπισκιάσει σοι« καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς, πῶς δὲ ἔτι πάλιν οὐκ ἐλεγχθήσεται αὐτῶν ἡ ἄνοια, ### English translation (Claude) And how could the words of the holy Virgin to Gabriel still be fulfilled, “How shall this be, since I do not know a man?” and his answer, “The Holy Spirit will come upon you, and the power of the Most High will overshadow you,” and what follows? And how will their folly not again be refuted, ### Scripture references - Luke 1:34: quotation, high confidence - Luke 1:35: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 28.7.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:319; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-28-7-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 28.7.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-28-7-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:319 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Matthew says Mary conceived before she and Joseph came together. ### Greek text τοῦ εὐαγγελίου σαφῶς λέγοντος ὅτι »ηὑρέθη ἐν γαστρὶ ἔχουσα πρὶν ἢ συνελθεῖν αὐτούς«; ### English translation (Claude) when the Gospel says plainly that “she was found to be with child before they came together”? ### Scripture references - Matt 1:18: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 28.7.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:319; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-28-7-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 28.7.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-28-7-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:319 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ's entrusting Mary to John shows that she remained a virgin. ### Greek text ἔστιν δὲ γνῶναι σαφῶς ὅτι οὐδὲ ὅλως συνῆλθον. μὴ γένοιτο γὰρ τοῦτο εἰπεῖν, ἐπεὶ οὐκ ἂν μετὰ σταυρὸν προενόει παραθέσθαι αὐτὴν Ἰωάννῃ τῷ ἁγίῳ παρθένῳ, ὡς λέγει »ἴδε ἡ μήτηρ σου« καὶ τῇ αὐτῇ »ἴδε ὁ υἱός σου«. ### English translation (Claude) And it can be known clearly that they never came together at all. Far be it from us to say so! For otherwise he would not have taken care, after the cross, to entrust her to the holy virgin John, as he says, “Behold your mother,” and to her, “Behold your son.” ### Scripture references - John 19:26: quotation, high confidence - John 19:27: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Epiphanius argues for Mary's perpetual virginity; he calls John a virgin, following a widespread tradition. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 28.7.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:319; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-28-7-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 28.7.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-28-7-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:319–320 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus' brothers were Joseph's sons by another wife. ### Greek text ἔδει γὰρ αὐτὸν παραδοῦναι αὐτὴν τοῖς αὐτῆς συγγενέσιν ἢ τοῖς τέκνοις τοῦ Ἰωσήφ, εἴπερ ἦσαν ἐξ αὐτῆς, Ἰακώβῳ φημὶ καὶ Ἰωσῇ καὶ Ἰούδᾳ καὶ Συμεῶνι. υἱοῖς οὐσι τοῦ Ἰωσὴφ ἀπὸ ἄλλης γυναικός. οὐδὲ γὰρ κέχρηται τῇ παρθένῳ ὅλως, μὴ γένοιτο· εὑρίσκεται γὰρ μετὰ τὸ γεγεννηκέναι ἡ παρθένος ἄχραντος. ### English translation (Claude) For he ought to have given her over to her own relatives, or to the children of Joseph, if they had been hers — I mean James, Joses, Judas, and Simeon, who were sons of Joseph by another wife. For he had no relations with the Virgin at all, far from it; the Virgin is found undefiled even after giving birth. ### Scripture references - Mark 6:3: allusion, medium confidence - Matt 13:55: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - The names follow Mark 6:3 and Matt 13:55. Epiphanius holds that the “brothers” were Joseph's sons by an earlier marriage, a view he defends at length in Panarion 78. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 28.7.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:319–320; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-28-7-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 28.7.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-28-7-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:320 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius defers fuller treatment of Mary's virginity to another work. ### Greek text άλλὰ περὶ τούτων ἤδη ἐν ἄλλῳ μοι λόγῳ σαφῶς πεπραγμάτευται καὶ πραγματευθήσεται· ὡδε δὲ ἐν μέρει ὡς ἐν παρεκδρομῃ περὶ τῆς τούτων ὑποθέσεως εἴρηται, ἵνα μὴ ἑτέρων δηγμάτων βουλόμενος ποιῆσαι ἴασιν καὶ ἑτέρων δηλητηρίων ἄκος καὶ ἀλεξητήριον * εἰς ἄλλα τοὺς ἐντυγχάνοντας παρεκτρέψω. ### English translation (Claude) But these matters have already been treated clearly by me in another work, and will be treated again. Here they have been mentioned in part, as a digression concerning their hypothesis, so that, wishing to provide healing for other bites and a remedy and antidote for other poisons, I may not turn my readers aside … to other matters. ### Translation notes - A gap is marked in the Greek before εἰς ἄλλα. The other work is probably the Ancoratus; the later treatment is Panarion 78. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 28.7.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:320; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-28-7-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 28.7.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-28-7-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:320 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Cerinthian teaching stands condemned. ### Greek text πλὴν ἐκ παντὸς τῷ τὴν σύνεσιν κεκτημένῳ μάταιος ἡ τούτων καταχλεύαστος διδασκαλία συσταθήσεται, παρὰ μὲν τοῖς ἀποστόλοις ἐλεγχομένη, παρὰ δὲ τοῖς συνετοῖς καταγινωσκομένη, ἐκ θεοῦ δὲ καὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ τῆς ἀληθείας κηρύγματος ἐκβαλλομένη. ### English translation (Claude) In any case, to anyone who has understanding their ridiculous teaching will be shown to be vain from every side: refuted by the apostles, condemned by the intelligent, and cast out by God and by the proclamation of his truth. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 28.7.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:320; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-28-7-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 28.8.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-28-8-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:320 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Whether Merinthus was another name for Cerinthus is uncertain. ### Greek text 8. Καλοῦνται δὲ πάλιν οὗτοι Μηρινθιανοί. ὡς ἡ Μοῦσα εἰς ἡμᾶς φάσις περιέχει. εἴτε γὰρ ὁ αὐτὸς Κήρινθος Μήρινθος πάλιν ἐκαλεῖτο, οὐ πάνυ τι σαφοῦς περὶ τούτου ἴσμεν, εἴτε ἄλλος τις ἦν Μήρινθος ὀνόματι συνεργὸς τούτου, θεῷ ἔγνωσται. ### English translation (Claude) 8. These are also called Merinthians, as the report that has come to us contains. Whether the same Cerinthus was also called Merinthus — we know nothing very clear about this — or whether there was another, named Merinthus, who worked with him, is known to God. ### Translation notes - The Greek ἡ Μοῦσα εἰς ἡμᾶς φάσις is corrupt; the sense “the report that has come to us” is required. Epiphanius himself leaves the identity of Merinthus open. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 28.8.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:320; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-28-8-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 28.8.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-28-8-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:320 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Whoever Merinthus was, the sect is the same. ### Greek text ἤδη γὰρ εἴπαμεν ὅτι οὐ μόνον αὐτὸς ἐν Ἰεροσολύμοις πολλάκις ἀντέστη τοῖς ἀποστόλοις, ἀλλὰ καὶ οἱ σὺν αὐτῷ καὶ ἐν τῇ Ἀσίᾳ· πλὴν ἤτοι αὐτὸς εἴη ἢ καὶ ἄλλος σὺν αὐτῷ συνεργὲς· τὰ ὅμοια αὐτῷ φρονῶν καὶ συμπράττων εἰς τὰ ἴσα, οὐδὲν διαφέρει. ἡ γαρ πᾶσα αὐτῶν κακοτροπία τῆς διδασκαλίας τοῦτον ἔχει τὸν χαρακτῆρα, Κηρινθιανοὶ δὲ ὁμοῦ καὶ Μηρινθιανοὶ οὑτοι καλοῦνται. ### English translation (Claude) For we have already said that not only did he himself oppose the apostles many times in Jerusalem, but also those with him, and in Asia too. But whether it was he himself or another with him, a fellow worker who thought as he did and worked with him to the same ends, makes no difference. For the whole perversity of their teaching bears this character, and they are called both Cerinthians and Merinthians. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 28.8.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:320; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-28-8-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 28.8.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-28-8-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:320–321 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius gives thanks and prays before moving on. ### Greek text Καὶ ταῦτα περὶ ταύτης τῆς δεινῆς καὶ ἑρπετώδους μοχθηρίας διεξιόντες πάλιν ἐπὶ τὰς ἑξῆς προβαίνομεν, εὐχαριστοῦντες μὲν ὅτι τὸ πέλαγος τούτων τῶν κακῶν δογμάτων ἀβλαβῶς διενηξάμεθα, εὐχόμενοι δὲ ἵνα ἐν τοῖς ἑξῆς παρεντυχόντες, ὡς εἰς δυσθαλάττια καὶ θηριώδη βράχη παρεμπεσόντες μὴ ἀδικηθῶμεν, ἀλλὰ σωτηρίας τύχωμεν τῆς ἀπὸ τῆς μελλούσης ἡμῖν ὑφήγησιν ἀναφαίνεσθαι ἀληθείας ἐν τῷ ἡμᾶς συνιστᾶν αὐτήν τε καὶ τὴν ἐπʼ αὐτῇ κενοφωνίαν. ### English translation (Claude) And having gone through these things about this terrible and serpentine wickedness, we go on again to the next ones, giving thanks that we have swum across the sea of these evil doctrines unharmed, and praying that as we meet the next ones — as though falling among stormy and beast-infested shoals — we may not be harmed, but may obtain salvation from the truth that is about to appear to us as our guide, as we set out both the truth and the empty talk against it. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 28.8.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:320–321; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-28-8-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 28.8.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-28-8-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:321 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Cerinthians are compared to a two-headed snake and the sepedon viper. ### Greek text τῷ γὰρ βουλομένῳ σκοπεῖν καὶ τὰς τούτων ἰδέας ἀναγράφειν καὶ αὕτη παρεικασθήσεται ὡς ἀληθῶς δικεφάλῳ τινὶ ὄφει διὰ τὸ διώνυμον καὶ τῇ καλουμένῃ σηπεδόνι ἐχίδνῃ, τῇ κομώσῃ μὲν πᾶν τὸ σῶμα αὐτῆς ἐν θριξὶν ἐρυθραῖς, οὐκ ἐχούσῃ δὲ αἰγὸς οὐδὲ προβάτου φύσιν ἢ δορὰν ἀλλὰ ἑρπετοῦ καὶ τὴν λύμην ἐργαζομένῃ διὰ τοῦ δήγματος τοῖς παρεντυγχάνουσιν, ### English translation (Claude) For to anyone who wishes to examine and describe their kinds, this one too will be compared, truly, to a two-headed serpent because of its double name, and to the viper called the sepedon, whose whole body is covered with red hairs, yet which has not the nature or hide of a goat or a sheep but of a reptile, and which does harm by its bite to those who come upon it, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 28.8.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:321; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-28-8-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 28.8.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-28-8-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:321 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Cerinthians misuse both covenants; Epiphanius moves on. ### Greek text ἀνατρέπουσα τοὺς αὐτῇ πειθομένους, πῆ μὲν ἀπὸ παλαιᾶς θρῃσκείας τὰ τῆς νέας διαθήκης ἀφανίζουσα, πῆ δὲ διὰ λόγων ψευδῶν ὡς ὡς νέας διαθήκης κατὰ τῶν ἀπὸ περιτομῆς εἰς Χριστὸν πεπιστευκότων ἀποστόλων τὰς ψευδηγορίας περιφέρουσα, ἡς τήν τε σῆψιν καὶ τὸν ἰὸν καὶ τοὺς ὀδόντας τῷ ξύλῳ τῆς ἀληθείας παίσαντες καὶ συντρίψαντες ἐπὶ τὰς μετέπειτα ὡς προεῖπον διεξιέναι ἐν τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ δυνάμει σπεύσωμεν. ### English translation (Claude) overturning those who believe it: in one way wiping out the things of the new covenant by means of the old religion, and in another way, through false words as though of the new covenant, spreading slanders against the apostles who came to believe in Christ from the circumcision. Having struck and crushed its rot, its venom, and its teeth with the wood of truth, let us hasten, as I said before, to go through the ones that follow, in the power of God. ### Translation notes - ὡς is printed twice in the Greek; translated once. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 28.8.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:321; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-28-8-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-1-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:321 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Nazoraeans were contemporaries of the Cerinthians. ### Greek text Ναζωραῖοι καθεξῆς τούτοις ἕπονται, ἅμα τε αὐτοῖς ὄντες ἢ καὶ πρὸ αὐτῶν ἢ σὺν αὐτοῖς ἢ μετʼ αὐτούς, ὅμως σύγχρονοι· οὐ γὰρ ἀκριβέστερον δύναμαι ἐξειπεῖν τίνες τίνας διεδέξαντο. καθὰ γὰρ ἔφην, σύγχρονοι ἦσαν ἀλλήλοις καὶ ὅμοια ἀλλήλοις κέκτηνται τὰ φρονήματα. ### English translation (Claude) The Nazoraeans follow these in order. They existed at the same time as them, or even before them, or together with them, or after them — contemporaries in any case; for I cannot say more exactly which succeeded which. For, as I said, they were contemporaries of one another and held similar views. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 29.1.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:321; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-1-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-1-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:321 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Nazoraeans did not take their name from Christ. ### Greek text οὑτοι γὰρ ἑαυτοῖς ὄνομα ἐπέθεντο οὐχὶ Χριστοῦ οὔτε αὐτὸ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Ἰησοῦ, ### English translation (Claude) For these gave themselves a name, not of Christ, nor the very name of Jesus, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 29.1.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:321; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-1-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.1.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-1-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:321–322 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: All Christians were once called Nazoraeans, and briefly Jessaeans. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ Ναζωραίων πάντες δὲ Χριστιανοὶ Ναζωραῖοι τότε ὡσαύτως ἐκαλοῦντο· γέγονε δὲ ἐπʼ ὀλίγῳ χρόνῳ καλεῖσθαι αὐτοὺς καὶ Ἰεσσαίους, πρὶν ἢ ἐπὶ τῆς Ἀντιοχείας ἀρχὴν λάβωσιν οἱ μαθηταὶ καλεῖσθαι Χριστιανοί. ### English translation (Claude) but of Nazoraeans. At that time all Christians alike were called Nazoraeans. For a short time they also came to be called Jessaeans, before the disciples began to be called Christians at Antioch. ### Scripture references - Acts 11:26: allusion, high confidence - Acts 24:5: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 29.1.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:321–322; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-1-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.1.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-1-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:322 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The name Jessaeans probably comes from Jesse, David's father. ### Greek text ἐκαλοῦντο δὲ Ἰεσσαῖοι διὰ τὸν Ἰεσσαί, οἶμαι, ἐπειδήπερ ὁ Δαυὶδ ἐξ Ἰεσσαί, ἐκ δὲ τοῦ Δαυὶδ κατὰ διαδοχὴν σπέρματος ἡ Μαρία, πληρουμένης τῆς θείας γραφῆς, κατὰ τὴν παλαιὰν διαθήκην τοῦ κυρίου λέγοντος πρὸς τὸν Δαυίδ ἐκ καρποῦ τῆς κοιλίας σου θήσομαι ἐπὶ τὸν θρόνον σου«. ### English translation (Claude) They were called Jessaeans because of Jesse, I think, since David was from Jesse, and Mary was from David by succession of descent, in fulfilment of the divine Scripture, since in the old covenant the Lord says to David, “Of the fruit of your body I will set upon your throne.” ### Scripture references - Ps 132:11 (131:11 LXX): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Epiphanius offers this etymology as his own guess (“I think”). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 29.1.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:322; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-1-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.2.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-2-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:322 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius worries about digressing. ### Greek text 2. Δέδια δὲ καθʼ ἑκάστην ὑπόθεσιν λέξεως, † ὡς ταύτην τὴν † ὑπόθεσιν ποιοῦμαι, παρακινούσης με τῆς ἀληθείας τὰς ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ λέξει θεωρίας ὑποφαίνειν, διὰ τὸ μὴ πολὺ πλάτος περιποιήσασθαι τῇ συντάξει τῆς διηγήσεως. ### English translation (Claude) 2. But I am afraid, with each subject I take up, … since the truth moves me to bring out the insights contained in the very wording, that I may give the arrangement of my account too great a breadth. ### Translation notes - The editor marks part of the first clause as corrupt (between daggers); translated by sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 29.2.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:322; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-2-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.2.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-2-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:322 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God's oath to David is unchangeable. ### Greek text τοῦ γὰρ κυρίου φήσαντος τῷ Δαυίδ »ἐκ καρποῦ τῆς κοιλίας σου θήσομαι ἐπὶ τὸν θρόνον σου« καὶ ὅτι »ὥμοσε κύριος τῷ Δαυὶδ καὶ οὐ μεταμεληθήσεται« δῆλον ὡς ἡ τοῦ θεοῦ ἀμετάθετός ἐστιν ἐπαγγελία. ### English translation (Claude) For since the Lord said to David, “Of the fruit of your body I will set upon your throne,” and “The Lord has sworn to David and will not repent,” it is clear that God's promise cannot be changed. ### Scripture references - Ps 132:11 (131:11 LXX): quotation, high confidence - Ps 110:4 (109:4 LXX): quotation, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 29.2.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:322; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-2-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.2.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-2-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:322 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God's oath means only firm confirmation. ### Greek text καὶ πρῶτον μὲν ὅτι ὅρκος παρὰ θεῷ τί ἐστιν ἀλλʼ ἢ τό »κατʼ ἐμαυτοῦ ὤμοσα λέγει κύριος«; »οὐ γὰρ κατὰ μείζονος ἔχει ὅρκον ὁ θεός«· ἀλλὰ οὐδὲ ὄμνυσι τὸ θεῖον, εἰς παράστασιν δὲ βεβαιώσεως ὁ λόγος ἔχει τὴν δύναμιν. μεθʼ ὅρκου γὰρ ὤμοσε κύριος τῷ Δαυὶδ ἐκ καρποῦ τῆς κοιλίας θήσειν ἐπὶ τὸν θρόνον αὐτοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) And first: what is an oath with God, except “By myself I have sworn, says the Lord”? “For God has no one greater by whom to swear.” The Godhead does not really swear; rather, the expression has the force of presenting confirmation. For with an oath the Lord swore to David to set of the fruit of his body upon his throne. ### Scripture references - Gen 22:16: quotation, high confidence - Heb 6:13: quotation, high confidence - Ps 132:11 (131:11 LXX): allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 22:16 and Heb 6:13, both quoted freely. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 29.2.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:322; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-2-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.2.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-2-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:322 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The apostles testify that Christ is of David's line. ### Greek text μαρτυροῦσι δὲ οἱ ἀπόστολοι ὅτι ἐκ σπέρματος τοῦ Δαυὶδ ἔδει τὸν χριστὸν γεννηθῆναι, ὡς καὶ ἐγεννήθη ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν καὶ σωτὴρ Ἰησοῦς Χριστός· παρήσω δὲ τὸ πλῆθος τῶν μαρτυριῶν, ἵνα μὴ εἰς πολὺν ὄγκον ἀγάγω τὸν λόγον, ὥς γε προεῖπον. ### English translation (Claude) And the apostles testify that the Christ had to be born of the seed of David, as indeed our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ was born. But I shall pass over the mass of testimonies, so as not to swell my account to great bulk, as I said before. ### Scripture references - Rom 1:3: allusion, medium confidence - 2 Tim 2:8: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 29.2.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:322; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-2-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.2.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-2-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:322 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: An objection: why did Christ not sit on David's throne? ### Greek text εἴποι δʼ ἄν τις ἴσως· τοῦ Χριστοῦ γεννηθέντος ἐκ σπέρματος Δαυὶδ κατὰ σάρκα τουτέστιν ἀπὸ τῆς ἁγίας παρθένου Μαρίας, τίνι τῷ λόγῳ ἐπὶ τοῦ θρόνου Δαυὶδ οὐ καθέζεται; »ἡλθον« γάρ φησι τὸ εὐαγγέλιον χρῖσαι αὐτὸν εἰς βασιλέα, καὶ γνοὺς ἀνεχώρησε« »καὶ ἐκρύβη ἐν Ἐφραὶμ πόλει τῆς ἐρήμου«. ### English translation (Claude) But someone might perhaps say: since Christ was born of the seed of David according to the flesh, that is, from the holy Virgin Mary, for what reason does he not sit upon the throne of David? For, the Gospel says, “They came to anoint him king, and knowing it he withdrew,” “and he hid in Ephraim, a city of the wilderness.” ### Scripture references - John 6:15: quotation, medium confidence - John 11:54: quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - A free combination of John 6:15 and John 11:54. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 29.2.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:322; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-2-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.2.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-2-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:322–323 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius will explain how the promise of David's throne was fulfilled. ### Greek text φθάσαντες δὲ ἐπὶ τὸν τόπον τοῦ ῥητοῦ τούτου καὶ ἐρωτώμενοι περὶ τῆς μαρτυρίας ταύτης καὶ τῆς ὑποθέσεως, ὅτι τίνι τῷ λόγῳ κατὰ τὸ σαρκικὸν οὐ πεπλήρωται ἐπὶ τὸν σωτῆρα τὸ καθίσαι ἐπὶ θρόνον Δαυίδ ἐνομίσθη γὰρ τοῦτό τισι μὴ πεπληρῶσθαι), ὅμως ὡς ἔστιν ἐροῦμεν. οὐδεμία γὰρ λέξις τῆς ἁγίας τοῦ θεοῦ γραφῆς διαπίπτει. ### English translation (Claude) Having come to the place of this text, and being asked about this testimony and subject — for what reason sitting upon the throne of David has not been fulfilled for the Saviour in the fleshly sense (for some have thought that this was not fulfilled) — we shall nevertheless say how it is. For no word of God's holy Scripture fails. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 29.2.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:322–323; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-2-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.3.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-3-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:323 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: David's throne is now the priesthood of the church. ### Greek text 3. Θρόνος γὰρ Δαυὶδ καὶ βασιλικὴ ἔδρα ἐστὶν ἡ ἐν τῇ ἁγίᾳ ἐκκλησίᾳ ἱερωσύνη, ὅπερ ἀξίωμα βασιλικόν τε καὶ ἀρχιερατικὸν ὁμοῦ ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ συνάψας ὁ κύριος δεδώρηται τῇ ἁγίᾳ αὐτοῦ ἐκκλησίᾳ, θρόνον μεταγαγὼν ἐν αὐτῇ τὸν τοῦ Δαυίδ, μὴ διαλείποντα εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. ### English translation (Claude) 3. For the throne of David and the royal seat is the priesthood in the holy church. The Lord joined this dignity, royal and high-priestly at once, into one and gave it to his holy church, transferring the throne of David into it, a throne that does not fail for ever. ### Translation notes - Epiphanius's own spiritual reading of the promise. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 29.3.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:323; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-3-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.3.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-3-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:323 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Rulers from Judah lasted until Christ came. ### Greek text ἐκεῖσε γὰρ κατὰ διαδοχὴν διήρκεσεν ὁ θρόνος Δαυὶδ ἕως αὐτοῦ τοῦ Χριστοῦ, μὴ διαλειπόντων τῶν ἐξ Ἰούδα ἀρχόντων ἕως ἠλθεν »ᾡ τὰ ἀποκείμενα ἦν καὶ αὐτὸς προσδοκία ἐθνῶν‘ <ὥς> ### English translation (Claude) For there the throne of David lasted by succession until Christ himself, the rulers from Judah not failing until he came “for whom the things laid up were, and he is the expectation of the nations,” ### Scripture references - Gen 49:10: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 29.3.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:323; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-3-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.3.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-3-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:323 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The line of rulers from Judah ended at Christ's birth. ### Greek text ἔληξαν γὰρ ἐν τῇ τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίᾳ οἱ κατὰ διαδοχὴν ἐξ Ἰούδα ἄρχοντες. ἕως γὰρ αὐτοῦ * ἡγούμενοι, διέπεσε δὲ ἡ τάξις καὶ > έστη ἐξότε αὐτὸς γεννᾶται ἐν Βηθλεὲμ τῆς Ἰουδαίας, ἐπὶ Ἀλεξάνδρου τοῦ γένους ἱερατικοῦ καὶ βασιλικοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) For the rulers from Judah by succession ceased at the coming of Christ. For until him … rulers, but the order failed and ceased from the time when he was born in Bethlehem of Judaea, under Alexander, who was of priestly and royal stock. ### Scripture references - Matt 2:1: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - A gap is marked in the Greek after “until him”. Epiphanius's history of the Hasmonean kings is his own and is not accurate by modern reckoning; it is translated as he gives it. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 29.3.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:323; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-3-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.3.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-3-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:323 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Alexander, a priest-king, took the diadem. ### Greek text ἀφʼ οὗ Ἀλεξάνδρου διέπεσεν οὗτος ὁ κλῆρος ἀπὸ χρόνων Σαλίνας, τῆς καὶ Ἀλεξάνδρας καλουμένης, ἐπὶ τοῖς χρόνοις Ἡρᾠδου τοῦ βασιλέως καὶ Αὐγούστου τοῦ Ῥωμαίων αὐτοκράτορος· ὅς καὶ διάδημα ἐπέθετο ἑαυτῷ ὁ Ἀλέξανδρος οὗτος, εἷς τῶν χριστῶν καὶ ἡγουμένων ὑπάρχων. ### English translation (Claude) From the time of this Alexander this inheritance failed — from the times of Salina, also called Alexandra, to the times of Herod the king and Augustus the Roman emperor. This Alexander also put a diadem on himself, being one of the anointed ones and rulers. ### Translation notes - Salina (Salome) Alexandra was the widow of Alexander Jannaeus; the chronology is Epiphanius's. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 29.3.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:323; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-3-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.3.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-3-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:323–324 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Kings and priests came from the united royal and priestly lines. ### Greek text συναφθεισῶν γὰρ τῶν δύο φυλῶν τοῦ τε βασιλικοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἱερατικοῦ, Ἰούδα δέ φημι καὶ Ἀαρὼν καὶ πάσης τῆς τοῦ Λευί, βασιλεῖς καὶ ἱερεῖς καθίστων· οὐ γὰρ διήμαρτέν τι ἀπὸ τῆς ἁγίας γραφῆς αἰνίξεως. ### English translation (Claude) For when the two tribes, the royal and the priestly, had been joined — I mean Judah and Aaron and the whole tribe of Levi — they appointed kings and priests. For nothing has missed the mark of the holy Scripture's hidden meaning. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 29.3.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:323–324; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-3-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.3.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-3-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:324 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Herod, a foreigner, ended the line. ### Greek text τότε δὲ λοιπὸν ἀλλόφυλος βασιλεὺς Ἡρᾠδης καὶ οὐκέτι οἱ ἀπὸ τοῦ Δαυὶδ διάδημα ἐπέθεντο. ### English translation (Claude) But then at last a foreign king, Herod, put on the diadem, and no longer those descended from David. ### Scripture references - Gen 49:10: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 29.3.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:324; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-3-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.3.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-3-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:324 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The royal dignity passed in Christ to the church. ### Greek text μεταπεσούσης δὲ τῆς βασιλικῆς καθέδρας, ἐν Χριστῷ ἐπὶ τὴν ἐκκλησίαν ἀπὸ μὲν οἴκου τοῦ σαρκικοῦ Ἰούδα καὶ Ἰσραὴλ τὸ βασιλικὸν μετέστη ἀξίωμα, ἵδρυται δὲ ὁ θρόνος ἐν τῇ ἁγίᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐκκλησίᾳ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, ἐκ δύο προφάσεων ἔχων τὸ ἀξίωμα τό τε βασιλικὸν καὶ τὸ ἀρχιερατικόν — ### English translation (Claude) And when the royal seat had changed over, in Christ the royal dignity passed from the house of Judah and Israel according to the flesh to the church, and the throne is established in God's holy church for ever, holding its dignity on two grounds, the royal and the high-priestly — ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 29.3.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:324; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-3-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.3.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-3-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:324 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ is king by descent and by Godhead, and high priest. ### Greek text καὶ τὸ μὲν βασιλικὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ κατὰ δύο τρόπους διά τε τὸ εἶναι αὐτὸν ἐκ σπέρματος Δαυὶδ τοῦ βασιλέως κατὰ σάρκα καὶ τὸ εἶναι αὐτόν, ὅπερ καὶ ἔστι, βασιλέα μείζονα ἀπʼ αἰῶνος κατὰ τὴν θεότητα· τὸ δὲ ἱερατικόν, ὅτι αὐτὸς ἀρχιερεὺς καὶ ἀρχιερέων πρύτανις —, κατασταθέντος εὐθὺς Ἰακώβου, ### English translation (Claude) the royal from our Lord Jesus Christ in two ways: because he is of the seed of David the king according to the flesh, and because he is, as indeed he is, a greater king from eternity according to his Godhead; and the priestly, because he himself is high priest and chief of high priests — James having been appointed at once, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 29.3.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:324; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-3-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.3.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-3-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:324 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: James, the Lord's brother, was the first bishop. ### Greek text τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ τοῦ κυρίου καλουμένου καὶ ἀποστόλου, ἐπισκόπου πρώτου, υἱοῦ τοῦ Ἰωσὴφ φύσει ὄντος ἐν τάξει γε ἀδελφοῦ τοῦ κυρίου κληθέντος διὰ τὴν συναναστροφήν. ### English translation (Claude) who was called the Lord's brother and apostle, the first bishop, being by nature the son of Joseph, but called the Lord's brother in rank because of their life together. ### Scripture references - Gal 1:19: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Epiphanius holds that James was Joseph's son by an earlier wife (see 29.4.1). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 29.3.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:324; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-3-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.4.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-4-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:324 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: James was Joseph's son by an earlier wife. ### Greek text 4. Ἠν γὰρ ὁ Ἰάκωβος οὗτος υἱὸς τοῦ Ἰωσὴφ ἐκ <πρώτης> γυναικὸς τοῦ Ἰωσήφ, οὐκ ἀπὸ Μαρίας, ὡς καὶ εἰς πολλοὺς τόπους τοῦτο ἡμῖν εἴρηται καὶ σαφέστερον ἡμῖν πεπραγμάτευται. ### English translation (Claude) 4. For this James was the son of Joseph by Joseph's wife, not by Mary, as has been said by us in many places and treated more clearly. ### Translation notes - Epiphanius's own view, defended at length in Panarion 78. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 29.4.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:324; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-4-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.4.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-4-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:324 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: James was of David's line, a Nazirite, and a priest. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ καὶ εὑρίσκομεν αὐτὸν ἐκ τοῦ Δαυὶδ ὄντα διὰ τὸ υἱὸν εἶναι τοῦ Ἰωσήφ, Ναζιραῖόν <τε> γενόμενον ἦν γὰρ πρωτότοκος τῷ Ἰωσὴφ καὶ ἔτι δὲ καὶ ἱερατεύσαντα αὐτὸν κατὰ τὴν παλαιὰν ἱερωσύνην εὕρομεν. ### English translation (Claude) But we also find that he was of David's line because he was the son of Joseph, and that he became a Nazirite — for he was Joseph's firstborn — and further we have found that he exercised the priesthood according to the old priesthood. ### Translation notes - Epiphanius's claims about James's Nazirite vow and priesthood draw on traditions like those of Hegesippus (Eusebius, Hist. eccl. 2.23). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 29.4.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:324; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-4-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.4.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-4-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:324 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: James is said to have entered the Holy of Holies. ### Greek text διὸ καὶ ἐφίετο αὐτῷ ἅπαξ τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ εἰς τὰ ἅγια τῶν ἁγίων εἰσιέναι, ὡς τοῖς ἀρχιερεῦσιν ἐκέλευσεν ὁ νόμος κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον· αὔτως γὰρ ἱστόρησαν πολλοὶ πρὸ ἡμῶν περὶ αὐτοῦ, Εὐσέβιός τε καὶ Κλήμης καὶ ἄλλοι. ### English translation (Claude) That is why he was permitted to enter the Holy of Holies once a year, as the law commanded the high priests, according to what is written. For so many before us have related about him — Eusebius, Clement, and others. ### Scripture references - Lev 16:34: allusion, medium confidence - Heb 9:7: allusion, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Eusebius, Hist. eccl. 2.23 (Church History): allusion, low confidence - Clement of Alexandria, Clement, Hyp. (Clement of Alexandria, Hypotyposes (fragments)): allusion, low confidence ### Translation notes - The law is Lev 16:2 and 16:34 (cf. Heb 9:7). The sources Epiphanius names are Eusebius (Hist. eccl. 2.23, quoting Hegesippus) and Clement (probably his Hypotyposes); neither extant passage says quite this. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 29.4.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:324; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-4-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.4.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-4-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:324 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: James is said to have worn the high priest's gold plate. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ πέταλον ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς ἐξῆν αὐτῷ φορέῖν, καθὼς οἱ προειρημένοι ἀξιόπιστοι ἄνδρες ἐν τοῖς αὐτοῖς ὑπομνηματισμοῖς ἐμαρτύρησαν. ### English translation (Claude) He was also permitted to wear the gold plate on his head, as the trustworthy men mentioned above have testified in the same memoirs. ### Scripture references - Exod 28:36: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - The gold plate (πέταλον) is the high priest's (Exod 28:36); Polycrates of Ephesus says this of John (Eusebius, Hist. eccl. 5.24.3). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 29.4.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:324; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-4-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.4.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-4-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:324–325 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ is priest after Melchizedek and king. ### Greek text »ἱερεύς« τοίνυν, ὡς ἔφην, ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστός »εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισεδέχ«, βασιλεύς τε ὁμοῦ κατὰ τὴν τάξιν τὴν ἄνωθεν, ἵνα μεταγάγῃ τὴν ἱερωσύνην ἅμα τῇ νομοθεσίᾳ. ### English translation (Claude) Our Lord Jesus Christ, then, as I said, is “a priest for ever after the order of Melchizedek,” and at the same time a king after the order above, so that he might transfer the priesthood together with the lawgiving. ### Scripture references - Ps 110:4 (109:4 LXX): quotation, high confidence - Heb 7:12: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 29.4.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:324–325; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-4-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.4.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-4-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:325 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ's kingdom is eternal and not of this world. ### Greek text τοῦ δὲ σπέρματος Δαυὶδ κατὰ τὴν Μαρίαν καθεζομένου ἐν θρόνῳ, * εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα καὶ τῆς βασιλείας αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἔσται τέλος. ἔδει γὰρ αὐτὸν νῦν μεταγαγεῖν τὴν τάξιν τοῦ τότε βασιλείου. καὶ γὰρ ἡ βασιλεία αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἔστιν ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς, ὡς ἔλεγεν ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ Ποντίῳ Πιλάτῳ ἡ βασιλεία μου οὐκ ἔστιν ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου τούτου«. ### English translation (Claude) And since the seed of David through Mary sits on the throne … for ever, and of his kingdom there will be no end. For he had now to transfer the order of the kingdom of that time. For indeed his kingdom is not from the earth, as he said in the Gospel to Pontius Pilate, “My kingdom is not of this world.” ### Scripture references - Luke 1:33: quotation, high confidence - John 18:36: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - A gap is marked in the Greek after “throne”. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 29.4.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:325; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-4-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.4.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-4-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:325 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ gave his kingship to those he appointed. ### Greek text τοῦ γὰρ Χριστοῦ τὰ πάντα πληροῦντος διʼ αἰνιγμάτων, ἕως τινὸς μέτρου αἱ ὑποθέσεις ἔφθανόν. οὐ γὰρ ἦλθεν, ἵνα προκοπὴν λάβῃ βασιλείας, ὁ βασιλεύων ἀεί· ἐχαρίσατο δὲ τοῖς ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ καθισταμένοις τὸ βασίλειον, ἵνα μὴ νομισθῇ ἀπὸ τῶν μικρῶν ἐπὶ τὰ μείζονα προκόπτειν. ### English translation (Claude) For since Christ fulfils all things through figures, the subjects reached only up to a certain measure. For he who reigns for ever did not come in order to gain an advance in kingship; rather, he graciously gave the kingdom to those appointed by him, so that he might not be thought to advance from lesser things to greater. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 29.4.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:325; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-4-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.4.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-4-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:325 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: David's throne is given to the bishops of the catholic church. ### Greek text μένει γὰρ αὐτοῦ ὁ θρόνος καὶ τῆς βασιλείας αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἔσται τέλος καὶ κάθηται ἐπὶ τὸν θρόνον Δαυίδ, τὸ βασίλειον τοῦ Δαυὶδ μεταστήσας καὶ χαρισάμενος τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ δούλοις ἅμα τῇ ἀρχιερωσύνῃ, τουτέστι τοῖς ἀρχιερεῦσι τῆς καθολικῆς ἐκκλησίας. ### English translation (Claude) For his throne remains, and of his kingdom there will be no end, and he sits upon the throne of David, having transferred the kingdom of David and given it, together with the high priesthood, to his own servants, that is, to the high priests of the catholic church. ### Scripture references - Luke 1:32: allusion, high confidence - Luke 1:33: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - “High priests” here means the bishops. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 29.4.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:325; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-4-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.4.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-4-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:325 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The name Jessaeans may come from Jesse or from Jesus. ### Greek text καὶ πολλὰ ἔστι περὶ τούτου λέγειν, ὅμως ἐπειδὴ εἰς τὸν τόπον ἐλήλυθα διʼ ἣν αἰτίαν Ἰεσσαῖοι ἐκαλοῦντο πρὶν τοῦ καλεῖσθαι Χριστιανοὶ οἱ εἰς Χριστὸν πεπιστευκότες, τούτου ἕνεκα ἔφημεν ὅτι ὁ Ἰεσσαὶ πατὴρ γίνεται τοῦ Δαυίδ, καὶ ἤτοι ἐξ ὑποθέσεως τούτου τοῦ Ἰεσσαὶ ἤτοι ἐκ τοῦ ὀνόματος Ἰησοῦ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἐπεκλήθησαν Ἰεσσαῖοι διὰ τὸ ἐξ Ἰησοῦ ὁρμᾶσθαι, μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ ὄντες, ἢ διὰ τὸ τῆς ἐτυμολογίας τοῦ ὀνόματος τοῦ κυρίου· Ἰησοῦς γὰρ κατὰ τὴν Ἑβραικὴν διάλεκτον θεραπευτὴς καλεῖται ἤτοι ἰατρὸς καὶ σωτήρ. ### English translation (Claude) And there is much to say about this. But since I have come to the passage about the reason why those who believed in Christ were called Jessaeans before they were called Christians, for this reason we said that Jesse is the father of David; and either on the basis of this Jesse, or from the name of Jesus our Lord, they were called Jessaeans, because they set out from Jesus, being his disciples, or because of the etymology of the Lord's name. For in the Hebrew language Jesus means healer, that is, physician and saviour. ### Translation notes - The Hebrew name means “the Lord saves”; Epiphanius's gloss “healer” follows a common patristic etymology. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 29.4.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:325; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-4-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.4.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-4-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:325–326 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The name Christian began at Antioch. ### Greek text ὅμως τούτῳ τῷ ὀνόματι πρὶν τοῦ Χριστιανοὺς αὐτοὺς καλεῖσθαι τὴν ἐπωνυμίαν ἐκέκτηντο. ἐπὶ Ἀντιοχείας δέ, καθάπερ ἄνω ἐπεμνήσθημεν καὶ ὡς ἔχει ἡ τῆς ἀληθείας ὑπόθεσις, ἤρξαντο οἱ μαθηταὶ καὶ πᾶσα ἡ ἐκκλησία τοῦ θεοῦ Χριστιανοὶ καλεῖσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) In any case, they bore this name as a title before they were called Christians. But at Antioch, as we mentioned above and as the account of the truth has it, the disciples and the whole church of God began to be called Christians. ### Scripture references - Acts 11:26: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 29.4.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:325–326; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-4-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.5.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-5-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:326 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius claims that Philo's ascetics were Christians. ### Greek text 5. Εὕροις δʼ ἄν, ὦ φιλολόγε, καὶ τούτων τὴν ὑπόθεσιν ἐντυχὼν τοῖς τοῦ Φίλωνος ὑπομνήμασιν ἐν τῇ περὶ Ἰεσσαίων αὐτοῦ ἐπιγραφομένῃ βίβλῳ, ὡς τούτων τὴν πολιτείαν καὶ τὰ ἐγκώμια διεξιὼν καὶ τὰ αὐτῶν μοναστήρια ἐν τῇ κατὰ τὴν Μάρειαν λίμνην ἱστορῶν περιοικίδι οὐ περί τινων ἑτέρων ὁ ἀνὴρ ἱστόρησεν, ἀλλὰ περὶ Χριστιανῶν. ### English translation (Claude) 5. And you would find the account of these too, lover of learning, if you read Philo's writings, in his book entitled On the Jessaeans: in describing their way of life and their praises, and relating their monasteries in the district around Lake Mareotis, the man was writing of no others than Christians. ### Extrabiblical texts - Philo, Contempl. (Philo of Alexandria (works)): allusion, high confidence - Eusebius, Hist. eccl. 2.17 (Church History): allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - The book is Philo's On the Contemplative Life, about the Therapeutae; Epiphanius, like Eusebius (Hist. eccl. 2.17), takes them for Christians, which modern scholars do not accept. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 29.5.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:326; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-5-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.5.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-5-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:326 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Philo visited the ascetics of Mareotis. ### Greek text οὗτος γὰρ γενόμενος ἐν τῇ χώρᾳ Μαρεῶτιν δὲ τὸν τόπον καλοῦσι) καὶ καταχθεὶς παρʼ αὐτοῖς ἐν τοῖς κατὰ τὸν χῶρον τοῦτον μοναστηρίοις ὠφέληται. ### English translation (Claude) For he went to that region (they call the place the Mareotis), was entertained by them in the monasteries of that district, and was edified. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 29.5.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:326; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-5-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.5.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-5-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:326 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Philo described their fasting at the Pascha. ### Greek text ἐν ἡμέραις γὰρ τῶν Πάσχων ἐκεῖ γενόμενος, τάς τε αὐτῶν πολιτείας ἐθεάσατο καὶ ὥς τινες ἑβδομάδα τὴν ἀγίαν τῶν Πάσχων ὑπερτιθέμενοι διετέλουν, ἄλλοι δὲ διὰ δύο ἐσθίοντες, ἄλλοι δὲ καὶ καθʼ ἑσπέραν. ἠν δὲ πάντα ταῦτα τῷ ἀνδρὶ πεπραγματευμένα εἰς τὴν περὶ πίστεώς τε καὶ πολιτείας τῶν Χριστιανῶν ὑπόθεσιν. ### English translation (Claude) For having been there during the days of the Pascha, he observed their ways of life, and how some kept going through the holy week of the Pascha deferring food, others eating every other day, and others every evening. All these things the man wrote up for the subject of the faith and way of life of the Christians. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 29.5.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:326; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-5-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.5.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-5-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:326 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Nazoraeans arose among Jewish followers of the apostles. ### Greek text ὡς οὖν τότε ἐκαλοῦντο Ἰεσσαῖοι ἐπʼ ὀλίγῳ χρόνῳ μετὰ τὴν ἀνάληψιν τοῦ σωτῆρος καὶ Μάρκου τῇ τῶν Αἰγυπτίων χώρᾳ κηρύξαντος κατὰ τοὺς χρόνους τούτους τινὲς ἐξεληλύθασι πάλιν, τῶν ἀποστόλων δῆθεν ἀκόλουθοι, λέγω δὲ οἱ ἐνταῦθά μοι δηλούμενοι Ναζωραῖοι, ὄντες μὲν κατὰ τὸ γένος Ἰουδαῖοι καὶ τῷ νόμῳ προσανέχοντες καὶ περιτομὴν κεκτημένοι, ### English translation (Claude) So, while they were then called Jessaeans for a short time after the Saviour's ascension, and Mark had preached in the land of the Egyptians, at about this time some went out again, followers of the apostles, supposedly — I mean the Nazoraeans whom I am describing here — who were Jews by race, devoted to the law, and circumcised, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 29.5.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:326; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-5-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.5.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-5-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:326–327 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Nazoraeans imitated what they did not understand. ### Greek text άλλ΄ ὥσπερ άπὸ σκοποῦ τινες θεασάμενοι πῦρ καὶ μὴ νοήσαντες διʼ ἥν αἰτίαν οἱ τὴν πυρὰν ταύτην ἐξάψαντες ἢ εἰς ἣν χρησιμότητα τοῦτο ποιοῦσιν, ἢ τὰ τῆς ζωῆς ἑαυτῶν ὀψώνια πρὸς ἐδωδὴν διὰ τῆς πυρᾶς κατασκευάζοντες ἢ ἐπὶ ἀφανισμῷ τινων καυστικῶν ξύλων ἢ φρυγάνων τῶν ὑπὸ πυρὸς εἰωθότων ἀναλίσκεσθαι, οὕτω καὶ αὐτοὶ μιμησάμενοι πῦρ ἀνάψαντες ἑαυτοὺς ἐνέπρησαν. ### English translation (Claude) but, like people who have seen a fire from a distance and have not understood why those who lit this pyre did so, or for what use — whether preparing their provisions for food by the fire, or to destroy some fuel wood or brushwood which fire usually consumes — so these too imitated them, lit a fire, and set themselves ablaze. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 29.5.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:326–327; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-5-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.5.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-5-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:327 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They took the name Nazoraean from Jesus of Nazareth. ### Greek text ἀκούσαντες γὰρ μόνον ὄνομα Ἰησοῦ καὶ θεασάμενοι τὰ θεοσήμεια τὰ διὰ τῶν χειρῶν τῶν ἀποστόλων γινόμενα καὶ αὐτοὶ εἰς Ἰησοῦν πιστεύουσιν. γνόντες δὲ αὐτὸν ἐν Ναζαρὲτ ἐν γαστρὶ συλληψθέντα καὶ ἐν οἴκῳ Ἰωσὴφ ἀνατραφέντα καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ Ἰησοῦν τὸν Ναζωραῖον καλεῖσθαι, ὡς καὶ οἱ ἀπόστολοί φασιν Ἰησοῦν τὸν Ναζωραῖον, ἄνδρα ἀποδεδειγμένον ἔν τε σημείοις καὶ τέρασι« καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς, τοῦτο τὸ ὄνομα ἐπιτιθέασιν ἑαυτοῖς τοῦ καλεῖσθαι Ναζωραίους — οὐχὶ Ναζιραίους, τὸ ἑρμηνευόμενον ἡγιασμένους. ### English translation (Claude) For having only heard the name of Jesus, and seen the divine signs done by the hands of the apostles, they too believe in Jesus. And knowing that he was conceived in the womb at Nazareth and brought up in Joseph's house, and that for this reason he is called Jesus the Nazoraean in the Gospel, as the apostles too say, “Jesus the Nazoraean, a man attested by signs and wonders,” and what follows, they put this name on themselves, to be called Nazoraeans — not Nazirites, which means “consecrated.” ### Scripture references - Acts 2:22: quotation, high confidence - Acts 5:12: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 29.5.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:327; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-5-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.5.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-5-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:327 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Nazirites were those consecrated to God, like Samson and John. ### Greek text τοῦτο γὰρ τοῖς τὸ παλαιὸν πρωτοτόκοις καὶ θεῷ ἀφιερωθεῖσιν ὑπῆρχεν τὸ ἀξίωμα, ὧν εἷς ὑπῆρχεν ὁ Σαμψὼν καὶ ἄλλοι μετʼ αὐτὸν καὶ πρὸ αὐτοῦ πολλοί, ἀλλὰ καὶ Ἰωάννης ὁ βαπτιστὴς τῶν αὐτῶν ἀφηγιασμένων τῷ θεῷ καὶ αὐτὸς εἷς ὑπῆρχεν· »οἶνον γὰρ καὶ σίκερα οὐκ ἔπινεν«· ὡρίζετο γὰρ τοῖς τοιούτοις αὕτη ἁρμόδιος τῷ ἀξιώματι ἡ πολιτεία. ### English translation (Claude) For this was the dignity of the firstborn of old and of those consecrated to God, of whom Samson was one, and many others after him and before him; and John the Baptist too was himself one of those consecrated to God, for “he drank no wine or strong drink.” For this way of life, suited to their dignity, was prescribed for such people. ### Scripture references - Judg 13:5: allusion, high confidence - Luke 1:15: quotation, high confidence - Num 6:3: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 29.5.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:327; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-5-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.6.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-6-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:327 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They are distinct from the pre-Christian Nasaraeans. ### Greek text 6. ἀλλὰ οὐδὲ Νασαραίους ἑαυτοὺς ἐκάλεσαν· ἦν γὰρ ἡ αἵρεσις τῶν Νασαραίων πρὸ Χριστοῦ καὶ Χριστὸν οὐκ ᾕδει —· ### English translation (Claude) 6. Nor did they call themselves Nasaraeans; for the heresy of the Nasaraeans was before Christ and did not know Christ — ### Translation notes - Epiphanius describes the Nasaraeans as a Jewish sect in Panarion 18. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 29.6.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:327; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-6-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.6.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-6-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:327 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul's accusers called Christians Nazoraeans. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ καὶ πάντες ἄνθρωποι τοὺς Χριστιανοὺς ἐκάλουν Ναζωραίους ὡς προεῖπον, ὡς λέγουσι κατηγοροῦντες Παύλου τοῦ ἀποστόλου »τοῦτον τὸν ἄνθρωπον ηὕρομεν λοιμὸν καὶ διαστρέφοντα τὸν λαόν, πρωτοστάτην τε ὄντα τῆς τῶν Ναζωραίων αἱρέσεως«. ### English translation (Claude) but also, as I said before, everyone called the Christians Nazoraeans, as they say when accusing the apostle Paul: “We have found this man a pestilence, one who perverts the people and a ringleader of the heresy of the Nazoraeans.” ### Scripture references - Acts 24:5: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 29.6.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:327; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-6-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.6.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-6-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:327–328 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul accepted the name for Christ's sake. ### Greek text ὁ δὲ ἅγιος ἀπόστολος οὐκ ἀρνεῖται μὲν τὸ ὄνομα, οὐχὶ τὴν τούτων αἵρεσιν ὁμολογῶν, ἀλλὰ τὸ ὄνομα τὸ ἀπὸ τῆς τῶν ἀντιλεγόντων κακονοίας διὰ τὸν Χριστὸν ἐπενεχθὲν αὐτῷ ἀσμένως καταδεχόμενος. ### English translation (Claude) And the holy apostle does not deny the name — not confessing their heresy, but gladly accepting the name that was applied to him, for Christ's sake, by the malice of his opponents. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 29.6.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:327–328; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-6-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.6.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-6-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:328 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul's defence before Felix. ### Greek text φησὶ γὰρ ἐπὶ τοῦ βήματος »οὔτε ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ ηὗρόν με πρός τινα διαλεγόμενον ἢ ἐπίστασίν τινα ὄχλου ποιοῦντα οὐδὲ ὧν μου κατηγοροῦσιν οὐδὲν πεποίηκα. ὁμολογῶ δέ σοι τοῦτο, ὅτι κατὰ τὴν ὁδὸν ἥν αἵρεσιν οὑτοι φάσκουσιν οὕτω λατρεύω, πιστεύων πᾶσι τοῖς ἐν τῷ νόμῳ καὶ ἐν τοῖς προφήταις‘. ### English translation (Claude) For he says at the tribunal, “They did not find me in the temple disputing with anyone or stirring up a crowd, nor have I done any of the things of which they accuse me. But this I confess to you, that according to the Way, which they call a heresy, so I worship, believing everything in the law and in the prophets.” ### Scripture references - Acts 24:12: quotation, high confidence - Acts 24:13: quotation, high confidence - Acts 24:14: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Acts 24:12–14, quoted freely. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 29.6.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:328; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-6-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.6.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-6-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:328 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christians were then called Nazoraeans after Nazareth. ### Greek text καὶ οὐ θαῦμα ὅτι ὁ ἀπόστολος ὡμολόγει ἑαυτὸν Ναζωραῖον, πάντων καλούντων τοὺς Χριστιανοὺς τότε τούτῳ τῷ όνόματι διὰ Ναζαρὲτ τὴν πόλιν, ἄλλης μὴ οὔσης χρήσεως τῷ ὀνόματι πρὸς τὸν καιρόν, ὥστε τοὺς ἀνθρώπους > καλεῖν τοὺς τῷ Χριστῷ πεπιστευκότας, περὶ οὗ καὶ γέγραπται »ὅτι Ναζωραῖος κληθήσεται«. ### English translation (Claude) And it is no wonder that the apostle confessed himself a Nazoraean, since everyone at that time called the Christians by this name because of the city of Nazareth, there being no other use of the name at the time, so that people called those who had believed in Christ … about whom it is also written, “He shall be called a Nazoraean.” ### Scripture references - Matt 2:23: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - A word is missing after “people” in the Greek (supply “Nazoraeans”). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 29.6.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:328; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-6-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.6.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-6-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:328 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Heretics too are loosely called Christians. ### Greek text καὶ γὰρ καὶ νῦν ὁμωνύμως οἱ ἄνθρωποι πάσας τὰς αἱρέσεις, Μανιχαίους τέ φημι καὶ Μαρκιωνιστὰς Γνωστικούς τε καὶ ἄλλους, Χριστιανοὺς τοὺς μὴ ὄντας Χριστιανοὺς καλοῦσι καὶ ὅμως ἑκάστη αἵρεσις, καίπερ ἄλλως λεγομένη, καταδέχεται τοῦτο χαίρουσα. ὅτι διὰ τοῦ ὀνόματος κοσμεῖται· δοκοῦσι γὰρ ἐπὶ τῷ τοῦ Χριστοῦ σεμνύνεσθαι όνόματι, οὐ μὴν τῇ πίστει καὶ τοῖς ἔργοις. ### English translation (Claude) For even now people use the same name for all the heresies — I mean Manichaeans, Marcionites, Gnostics, and others — calling Christians those who are not Christians. And yet each heresy, though it has another name, accepts this gladly, because it is adorned by the name; for they think they are honoured by the name of Christ, but not by faith and works. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 29.6.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:328; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-6-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.6.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-6-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:328 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The disciples accepted the name because Jesus was called the Nazoraean. ### Greek text οὕτω καὶ οἱ ἅγιοι τοῦ Χριστοῦ μαθηταὶ τότε μαθητὰς Ἰησοῦ ἑαυτοὺς ἐκάλουν, ὥσπερ οὖν καὶ ἦσαν· ἀκούοντες δὲ παρὰ ἄλλων Ναζωραῖοι οὐκ ἀπηναίνοντο, τὸν σκοπὸν θεωροῦντες τῶν τοῦτο αὐτοὺς καλούντων, ὅτι διὰ Χριστὸν αὐτοὺς ἐκάλουν, ἐπειδὴ καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς <ὁ> Ναζωραῖος ἐκαλεῖτο, ὥσπερ ἔχει εὐαγγέλια καὶ αἱ Πράξεις τῶν ἀποστόλων, διὰ τὸ ἐν τῇ ### English translation (Claude) So too the holy disciples of Christ at that time called themselves disciples of Jesus, as indeed they were; but when they were called Nazoraeans by others they did not refuse it, seeing the intention of those who called them this, that they called them so because of Christ, since our Lord Jesus himself was called the Nazoraean, as the Gospels and the Acts of the Apostles have it, because in the ### Scripture references - Acts 2:22: allusion, medium confidence - John 19:19: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 29.6.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:328; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-6-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.6.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-6-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:328–329 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus was born in Bethlehem and raised in Nazareth. ### Greek text πόλει αὐτὸν Ναζαρὲτ κώμῃ δὲ τὰ νῦν οὔσῃ) ἀνατετράφθαι ἐν οἴκῳ Ἰωσήφ, γεννηθέντα κατὰ σάρκα ἐν Βηθλεὲμ ἀπὸ Μαρίας τῆς ἀειπαρθένου τῆς μεμνηστευμένης Ἰωσήφ, τῷ ἐν τῇ αὐτῇ Ναζαρὲτ μετῳκηκότι μετὰ τὸ ἀπὸ Βηθλεὲμ αὐτὸν μεταναστόντα ἐν τῇ Γαλιλαίᾳ κατοικισθῆναι. ### English translation (Claude) city of Nazareth (now a village) he was brought up in the house of Joseph, having been born according to the flesh in Bethlehem of Mary the ever-virgin, who was betrothed to Joseph; and Joseph had settled in that same Nazareth after moving from Bethlehem to live in Galilee. ### Scripture references - Matt 2:23: allusion, high confidence - Luke 2:4: allusion, medium confidence - Luke 2:39: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 29.6.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:328–329; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-6-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.7.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-7-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:329 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Nazoraeans are in all respects Jews. ### Greek text 7. Οὑτοι δὲ οἱ προειρημένοι αἱρεσιῶται, περὶ ὡν ἐνταῦθα τὴν ὑφήγησιν ποιούμεθα, παρέντες τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Ἰησοῦ οὔτε Ἰεσσαίους ἑαυτοὺς κεκλήκασιν οὔτε τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἔμειναν ἔχοντες τὸ ὅνομα οὔτε Χριστιανοὺς ἑαυτοὺς ἐπωνόμασαν, άλλὰ Ναζωραίους, δῆθεν ἀπὸ τῆς τοῦ τόπου τῆς Ναζαρὲτ ἐπωνυμίας, τὰ πάντα δέ εἰσιν Ἰουδαῖοι καὶ οὐδὲν ἕτερον. ### English translation (Claude) 7. But these heretics mentioned above, whom we are describing here, set aside the name of Jesus and neither called themselves Jessaeans, nor kept the name of Jews, nor named themselves Christians, but Nazoraeans, supposedly from the name of the place Nazareth; yet in everything they are Jews and nothing else. ### Translation notes - Epiphanius's hostile characterization; translated as written. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 29.7.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:329; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-7-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.7.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-7-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:329 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Nazoraeans accept both covenants and hold Jewish belief. ### Greek text χρῶνται δὲ οὗτοι οὐ μόνον νέᾳ διαθήκῃ, ἀλλὰ καὶ παλαιᾷ διαθήκῃ, καθάπερ καὶ οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι. οὐ γὰρ ἀπηγόρευται παρʼ αὐτοῖς νομοθεσία καὶ προφῆται καὶ γραφεῖα τὰ καλούμενα παρὰ Ἰουδαίοις βιβλία, ὥσπερ παρὰ τοῖς προειρημένοις· οὐδέ τι ἕτερον οὗτοι φρονοῦσιν, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὸ κήρυγμα τοῦ νόμου καὶ ὡς οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι πάντα καλῶς ὁμολογοῦσι χωρὶς τοῦ εἰς Χριστὸν δῆθεν πεπιστευκέναι. ### English translation (Claude) They use not only the new covenant but also the old covenant, as the Jews do. For with them the lawgiving, the prophets, and the writings (the books so called among the Jews) are not rejected, as they are among those mentioned before. Nor do they think otherwise; but they confess everything rightly according to the proclamation of the law and as the Jews do, except for having, as they say, believed in Christ. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 29.7.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:329; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-7-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.7.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-7-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:329 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They confess the resurrection, one God, and his Son. ### Greek text παρʼ αὐτοῖς γὰρ καὶ νεκρῶν ἀνάστασις ὁμολογεῖται καὶ ἐκ θεοῦ τὰ πάντα γεγενῆσθαι, ἔνα δὲ θεὸν καταγγέλλουσι καὶ τὸν τούτου παῖδα Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν. Ἑβραϊκῇ δὲ διαλέκτῳ ἀκριβῶς εἰσιν ἠσκημένοι. ### English translation (Claude) For among them the resurrection of the dead is confessed, and that all things came into being from God; and they proclaim one God and his Son Jesus Christ. They are thoroughly trained in the Hebrew language. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 29.7.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:329; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-7-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.7.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-7-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:329 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They read the Scriptures in Hebrew. ### Greek text παρʼ αὐτοῖς γὰρ πᾶς ὁ νόμος καὶ οἱ προφῆται καὶ τὰ γραφεῖα λεγόμενα, φημὶ δὲ τὰ στιχηρὰ καὶ αἱ Βασιλεῖαι καὶ Παραλειπόμενα καὶ Εσθὴρ καὶ τἄλλα πάντα Ἑβραϊκῶς άναγινώσκεται, ὥσπερ ἀμέλει καὶ παρὰ Ἰουδαίοις. ### English translation (Claude) For among them the whole law and the prophets and what are called the writings — I mean the poetical books, Kingdoms, Chronicles, Esther, and all the rest — are read in Hebrew, just as of course among the Jews. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 29.7.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:329; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-7-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.7.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-7-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:329 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They differ from Jews by faith in Christ and from Christians by keeping the law. ### Greek text ἐν τούτῳ δὲ μόνον Πρὸς Ἰουδαίους διαφέρονται καὶ Χριστιανούς, Ἰουδαίοις μὲν μὴ συμφωνοῦντες διὰ τὸ εἰς Χριστὸν πεπιστευκέναι, Χριστιανοῖς δὲ μὴ ὁμογνωμονοῦντες διὰ τὸ ἔτι νόμω πεπεδῆσθαι, περιτομῇ τε καὶ σαββάτῳ καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις. ### English translation (Claude) They differ from Jews and Christians in this alone: they disagree with the Jews because they have believed in Christ, and they are not of one mind with the Christians because they are still fettered by the law — circumcision, the sabbath, and the rest. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 29.7.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:329; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-7-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.7.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-7-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:329–330 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius does not know their view of Christ's birth. ### Greek text περὶ Χριστοῦ δὲ οὐκ οἶδʼ εἰπεῖν, εἰ καὶ αὐτοὶ τῇ τῶν προειρημένων περὶ Κήρινθον καὶ Μήρινθον μοχθηρίᾳ ἀχθέντες ψιλὸν ἄνθρωπον νομίζουσιν ἤ καθὼς ἡ ἀλήθεια ἔχει διὰ πνεύματος ἀγίου γεγεννῆσθαι ἐκ Μαρίας διαβεβαιοῦνται. ### English translation (Claude) About Christ I cannot say whether they too, led away by the wickedness of those mentioned before, the followers of Cerinthus and Merinthus, regard him as a mere man, or whether, as the truth is, they affirm that he was born of Mary through the Holy Spirit. ### Translation notes - Epiphanius states his own uncertainty here. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 29.7.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:329–330; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-7-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.7.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-7-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:330 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Where the Nazoraeans live. ### Greek text ἔστιν δὲ αὕτη ἡ αἱρεσις ἡ Ναζωραίων ἐν τῇ Βεροιαίων περὶ τὴν Κοίλην Συρίαν καὶ ἐν τῇ Δεκαπόλει περὶ τὰ τῆς Πέλλης μέρη καὶ ἐν τῇ Βασανίτιδι ἐν τῇ λεγομένῃ Κωκάβῃ, Χωχάβῃ δὲ Ἑβραϊστὶ λεγομένῃ. ### English translation (Claude) This heresy of the Nazoraeans is found in the region of Beroea near Coele-Syria, in the Decapolis around the parts of Pella, and in Bashanitis in the place called Kokabe — called Chochabe in Hebrew. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 29.7.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:330; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-7-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.7.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-7-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:330 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The sect began among believers who fled Jerusalem to Pella. ### Greek text ἐκεῖθεν γὰρ ἡ ἀρχὴ γέγονε, μετὰ τὴν ἀπὸ τῶν Ἱεροσολύμων μετάστασιν πάντων τῶν μαθητῶν ἐν Πέλλῃ ᾠκηκότων, Χριστοῦ φήσαντος καταλεῖψαι τὰ Ἱεροσόλυμα καὶ ἀναχωρῆσαι διʼ ἥν ἤμελλε πάσχειν πολιορκίαν. καὶ ἐκ τῆς τοιαύτης ὑποθέσεως τὴν Περαίαν οἰκήσαντες ἑκεῖσε, ὡς ἔφην, διέτριβον. ἐντεῦθεν κατὰ τοὺς Ναζωραίους αἵρεσις ἴσχεν τὴν ἀρχήν. ### English translation (Claude) For that is where it began, after all the disciples had moved from Jerusalem and lived in Pella, since Christ had told them to leave Jerusalem and withdraw because of the siege it was about to suffer. And on this account they settled in Peraea and lived there, as I said. From there the Nazoraean heresy had its beginning. ### Scripture references - Luke 21:20: allusion, medium confidence - Luke 21:21: allusion, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Eusebius, Hist. eccl. 3.5.3 (Church History): echo, medium confidence ### Translation notes - The flight to Pella is also told by Eusebius, Hist. eccl. 3.5.3. Christ's warning alludes to Luke 21:20–21. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 29.7.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:330; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-7-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.8.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-8-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:330–331 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Keeping the law is now impossible, so its observers are under a curse. ### Greek text 8. Πεπλάνηνται δὲ καὶ οὗτοι περιτομὴν αὐχοῦντες, καὶ ἔτι οἱ τοιοῦτοι »ὑπὸ κατάραν εἰσί‘, μὴ δυνάμενοι τὸν νόμον πληρῶσαι. πῶς γὰρ δυνήσονται πληροῦν τὰ ἐν τῷ νόμῳ εἰρημένα, ὅτι τρὶς τοῦ ἔτους ὀφθήσῃ ἐνώπιον κυρίου τοῦ θεοῦ σου, κατά τε τὰ Ἄζυμα καὶ Σκηνοπηγίαν καὶ τὴν Πεντηκοστήν‘, ἐν τῷ τόπῳ Ἱεροσολύμων. ### English translation (Claude) 8. These too have gone astray in boasting of circumcision, and such people are still “under a curse,” since they cannot fulfil the law. For how will they be able to fulfil what is said in the law, “Three times a year you shall appear before the Lord your God, at Unleavened Bread, Tabernacles, and Pentecost,” in the place, Jerusalem? ### Scripture references - Gal 3:10: quotation, high confidence - Deut 16:16: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 29.8.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:330–331; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-8-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.8.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-8-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:331 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ came to fulfil the law and remove its curse. ### Greek text ἀποκλεισθέντος γὰρ τοῦ τόπου καὶ τῶν ἐν τῷ νόμῳ μὴ δυναμένων πληροῦσθαι, παντὶ τῷ νοῦν ἔχοντι σαφὲς ἄν εἴη ὅτι Χριστὸς ἠλθεν πληρωτὴς τοῦ νόμου, οὐ τὸν νόμον καταλύσων, ἀλλὰ τὸν νόμον πληρώσων, καὶ ἀφελεῖν τὴν κατάραν τὴν κατὰ τῆς παραβάσεως τοῦ νόμου ὁρισθεῖσαν. ### English translation (Claude) For since the place has been closed off and the things in the law cannot be fulfilled, it would be clear to anyone with sense that Christ came as the fulfiller of the law, not to abolish the law but to fulfil it, and to take away the curse laid down against transgression of the law. ### Scripture references - Matt 5:17: allusion, high confidence - Gal 3:13: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 29.8.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:331; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-8-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.8.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-8-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:331 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Moses closed the law with a curse. ### Greek text μετὰ γὰρ τὸ ἐντείλασθαι τὸν Μωυσέα πᾶσαν ἐντολὴν ἠλθεν ἐπὶ τὸ τέρμα τῆς βίβλου καὶ συνέκλεισε τὸ πᾶν εἰς κατάραν‘ λέγων »ἐπικατάρατος ὃς οὐκ ἐμμένει πᾶσι τοῖς γεγραμμένοις λόγοις ἐν τῷ βιβλίῳ τούτῳ τοῦ ποιῆσαι αὐτούς‘. ### English translation (Claude) For after Moses had given every commandment, he came to the end of the book and shut the whole up under a curse, saying, “Cursed is he who does not abide by all the words written in this book, to do them.” ### Scripture references - Deut 27:26: quotation, high confidence - Gal 3:10: quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Deut 27:26, in the form quoted in Gal 3:10. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 29.8.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:331; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-8-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.8.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-8-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:331 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ replaced the unfulfillable law with greater gifts. ### Greek text ἠλθεν οὑν λύων μὲν τὰ πεπεδημένα δεσμοῖς τῆς κατάρας, χαριζόμενος δὲ ἡμῖν ἀντὶ τῶν μικρῶν τῶν μὴ δυναμένων πληροῦσθαι τὰ μείζονα καὶ οὐ μαχόμενα θάτερον θατέρῳ πρὸς τὴν τοῦ ἔργου πλήρωσιν ὡς τὰ πρότερα· ### English translation (Claude) So he came to loose what was bound in the fetters of the curse, and to give us, in place of the small things which could not be fulfilled, the greater things, which do not conflict with one another in their fulfilment in practice, as the former did. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 29.8.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:331; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-8-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.8.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-8-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:331 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The point has been made in earlier chapters. ### Greek text αὔτως γὰρ κατὰ πᾶσαν αἵρεσιν φθάνοντες ἐν τῇ περὶ σαββατισμοῦ καὶ περιτομῆς καὶ τῶν ἄλλων σχέσει πολλάκις ἐπειργασάμεθα, πῶς ὁ κύριος ἡμῖν τὰ ἐντελέστερα κεχάρισται. ### English translation (Claude) For thus, going through each heresy, we have often worked out, in treating the sabbath, circumcision, and the rest, how the Lord has given us the more perfect things. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 29.8.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:331; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-8-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.8.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-8-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:331 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The apostles laid only necessary things on Gentile believers. ### Greek text πῶς δὲ οἱ τοιοῦτοι δυνήσονται ἀπολογίαν ἔχειν, μὴ τῷ πνεύματι τῷ ἁγίῳ ὑπακούσαντες τῷ διὰ τῶν ἀποστόλων εἰρηκότι τοῖς ἐξ ἐθνῶν πεπιστευκόσι μὴ βάρος ἐπιτίθεσθαι πλὴν τῶν ἐπάναγχες, ἀπέχεσθαι αἵματος καὶ πνικτοῦ καὶ πορνείας καὶ εἰδωλοθύτου;« ### English translation (Claude) And how will such people be able to make a defence, when they have not obeyed the Holy Spirit, who said through the apostles to those who had believed from among the Gentiles that no burden should be laid upon them except the necessary things: “to abstain from blood, and what is strangled, and sexual immorality, and what is sacrificed to idols”? ### Scripture references - Acts 15:28: quotation, high confidence - Acts 15:29: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 29.8.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:331; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-8-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.8.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-8-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:331 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul warns that law-keepers fall from grace. ### Greek text πῶς δὲ οὐκ ἐκπεσοῦνται τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ χάριτος, λέγοντος Παύλου τοῦ ἁγίου ἀποστόλου ὅτι ἐὰν περιτέμνησθε, Χριστὸς ὑμᾶς οὐδὲν ὡφελήσει«, »οἵτινες ἐν νόμῳ καυχάσθε, τῆς χάριτος ἐξεπέσατε«; ### English translation (Claude) And how will they not fall from the grace of God, when the holy apostle Paul says, “If you are circumcised, Christ will profit you nothing,” and “You who boast in the law have fallen from grace”? ### Scripture references - Gal 5:2: quotation, high confidence - Gal 5:4: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gal 5:2 and 5:4, the second quoted freely. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 29.8.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:331; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-8-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.9.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-9-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:331 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Nazoraeans are easily refuted. ### Greek text 9. Ἀρκέσει γοῦν καὶ ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ αἱρέσει ἡ διὰ τῆς συντομίας παρʼ ἡμῶν διάλεξις. εὐθυέλεγκτοι γὰρ οἱ τοιοῦτοι καὶ εὐάλωτοι, καὶ Ἰουδαῖοι μᾶλλον καὶ οὐδὲν ἕτερον. ### English translation (Claude) 9. Our brief discussion will be enough for this heresy too. For such people are easily refuted and easily caught; they are Jews rather, and nothing else. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 29.9.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:331; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-9-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.9.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-9-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:331–332 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Jews curse the Nazoraeans in their daily prayers. ### Greek text πάνυ δὲ οὗτοι ἐχθροὶ τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις ὑπάρχουσιν. οὐ μόνον γὰρ οἱ τῶν Ἰουδαίων παῖδες πρὸς τούτους κέκτηνται μῖσος, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀνιστάμενοι ἕωθεν καὶ μέσης ἡμέρας καὶ περὶ τὴν ἑσπέραν, τρὶς τῆς ἡμέρας ὅτε εὐχὰς ἐπιτελοῦσιν ἑαυτοῖς ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς ἐπαρῶνται αὐτοῖς καὶ ἀναθεματίζουσι, τρὶς τῆς ἡμέρας φάσκοντες ὅτι »ἐπικαταράσαι ὁ θεὸς τοὺς Ναζωραίους«. ### English translation (Claude) Yet they are very much hated by the Jews. For not only do the Jews' children hold hatred against them, but the people also stand up at dawn, at midday, and toward evening — three times a day, when they say their prayers in the synagogues — and curse and anathematize them, saying three times a day, “May God curse the Nazoraeans.” ### Translation notes - Epiphanius's report of the synagogue curse on the Nazoraeans; it is commonly linked with the Birkat ha-minim. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 29.9.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:331–332; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-9-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.9.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-9-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:332 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The reason for the hostility. ### Greek text δῆθεν γὰρ τούτοις περισσότερον ἐνέχουσι, διὰ τὸ ἀπὸ Ἰουδαίων αὐτοὺς ὄντας Ἰησοῦν κηρύσσειν εἶναι <τὸν> Χριστόν, ὅπερ ἐναντίον πρὸς τοὺς ἔτι Ἰουδαίους, τοὺς τὸν Ἰησοῦν μὴ δεξαμένους. ### English translation (Claude) For they are more bitter against them, since, being from the Jews, they preach that Jesus is Christ, which is opposed to those who are still Jews, who have not received Jesus. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 29.9.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:332; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-9-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.9.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-9-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:332 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They keep a Hebrew Gospel of Matthew. ### Greek text ἔχουσι δὲ τὸ κατὰ Ματθαῖον εὐαγγέλιον πληρέστατον Ἑβραϊστί. παρʼ αὐτοῖς γὰρ σαφῶς τοῦτο, καθὼς ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἐγράφη, Ἑβραἰκοῖς γράμμασιν ἔτι σῴζεται. οὐκ οἶδα δὲ εἰ καὶ τὰς γενεαλογίας τὰς ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ ἄχρι Χριστοῦ περιεῖλον. ### English translation (Claude) They have the Gospel according to Matthew in its fullest form, in Hebrew. For among them this is clearly still preserved in Hebrew letters, as it was written from the beginning. But I do not know whether they have also removed the genealogies from Abraham to Christ. ### Translation notes - Epiphanius's report of a Hebrew Matthew among the Nazoraeans; he says himself that he does not know its full contents. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 29.9.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:332; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-9-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 29.9.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-9-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:332–333 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius closes his treatment of the Nazoraeans. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ καὶ ταύτην φωράσαντες ὡς βληχρὸν καὶ ὀδύνης ἐμποιητικὸν διὰ τοῦ ἰοῦ σφηκίον, καταθλάσαντες τε τοῖς τῆς ἀληθείας λόγοις, ἐπὶ τὰς ἐξῆς ἴωμεν, ἐπιπόθητοι, παρὰ θεοῦ αἰτοῦντες τὴν βοήθειαν. ### English translation (Claude) But having detected this one too, like a feeble wasp that causes pain by its venom, and crushed it with the words of truth, let us go on to the next ones, beloved, asking God for help. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 29.9.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:332–333; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-29-9-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-30-1-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:333 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ebion, founder of the Ebionites, came from the same school. ### Greek text Ἐβίων, ἀφʼ οὗπερ Ἐβιωναῖοι, καθεξῆς ἀκολουθῶν καὶ τὰ ὅμοια τούτοις φρονήσας, πολύμορφον τεράστιον καὶ ὡς εἰπεῖν τῆς μυθευομένης πολυκεφάλου ὕδρας ὀφιώδη μορφὴν ἐν ἑαυτῷ ἀνατυπωσάμενος, πάλιν ἐπανέστη τῷ βίῳ, ἐκ τῆς τούτων μὲν σχολῆς ὑπάρχων, ἕτερα δὲ παρὰ τούτους κηρύττων καὶ ὑφηγούμενος. ### English translation (Claude) Ebion, from whom come the Ebionites, following next in order and holding views like these, rose up again in the world — a monster of many shapes, forming in himself, so to speak, the serpentine shape of the many-headed hydra of legend. He was of their school, yet he preached and taught things different from them. ### Translation notes - Epiphanius, like earlier heresiologists, assumes a founder named Ebion; the name Ebionites comes from the Hebrew for “poor.” ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.1.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:333; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-30-1-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-30-1-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:333 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ebion combined the worst of every heresy. ### Greek text ὡς γὰρ εἴ τις συνάξειεν ἑαυτῷ ἐκ διαφόρων λίθων τιμίων κόσμον καὶ ποικίλης ἐσθῆτος ἔνδυμα καὶ διαφανῶς ἑαυτὸν κοσμήσῃ, οὕτω καὶ οὑτος τὸ ἀνάπαλιν πᾶν ὁτιοῦν δεινὸν καὶ ὀλετήριον καὶ βδελυκτὸν κήρυγμα, ἄμορφόν τε καὶ ἀπίθανον, ζηλίας ἔμπλεον παρʼ ἑκάστης αἱρέσεως λαβὼν ἑαυτὸν ἀνετύπωσεν εἰς ἁπάσας. ### English translation (Claude) For just as someone might gather for himself an ornament of various precious stones and a garment of many colours, and adorn himself splendidly, so this man, the other way round, took from each heresy every dreadful, destructive, and abominable doctrine — shapeless, unconvincing, full of contentiousness — and modelled himself on them all. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.1.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:333; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-30-1-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.1.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-30-1-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:333 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Ebionites share traits of many sects. ### Greek text Σαμαρειτῶν μὲν γὰρ ἔχει τὸ βδελυρόν, Ἰουδαίων δὲ τὸ ὄνομα, Ὀσσαίων καὶ Ναζωραίων καὶ Νασαραίων τὴν γνώμην, Κηρινθιανῶν τὸ εἶδος, Καρποκρατιανῶν τὴν κακοτροπίαν, καὶ Χριστιανῶν βούλεται ἔχειν τὸ ἐπώνυμον μόνον οὐ γὰρ δήπουθεν τήν τε πρᾶξιν καὶ τὴν γνώμην καὶ τὴν γνῶσιν καὶ τὴν τῶν εὐαγγελίων καὶ ἀποστόλων περὶ πίστεως συγκατάθεσιν)· ### English translation (Claude) For he has the abominableness of the Samaritans, the name of the Jews, the opinion of the Ossaeans, Nazoraeans, and Nasaraeans, the form of the Cerinthians, the depravity of the Carpocratians; and he wishes to have only the name of the Christians (not, surely, their conduct, opinion, knowledge, and the agreement of the Gospels and apostles about the faith). ### Translation notes - Epiphanius's hostile characterization; translated as written. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.1.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:333; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-30-1-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.1.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-30-1-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:333–334 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ebion stands between church and synagogue. ### Greek text μέσος δὲ ὡς εἰπεῖν ἁπάντων τυγχάνων οὐδὲν πέφυκεν, ἀλλὰ ἐπʼ αὐτὸν πληροῦται τὸ γεγραμμένον τό παρʼ ὀλίγον ἐγενόμην ἐν παντὶ κακῷ, μέσον ἐκκλησίας καὶ συναγωγῆς«. ### English translation (Claude) Being, so to speak, in the middle of them all, he is nothing; but in him is fulfilled what is written: “I was almost in every evil, in the midst of the church and the synagogue.” ### Scripture references - Prov 5:14: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.1.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:333–334; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-30-1-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.1.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-30-1-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:334 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ebion is neither Samaritan nor Jew. ### Greek text Σαμαρείτης μὲν γὰρ ὤν διὰ τῆς βδελυρίας τοὔνομα ἀρνεῖται, Ἰουδαῖον δὲ ἑαυτὸν ὁμολογῶν Ἰουδαίοις ἀντίκειται, καίτοι συμφωνῶν αὐτοῖς ἐν μέρει, ὡς ὕστερον ἐν ταῖς περὶ τούτου ἀποδείξεσι τοῦ κατʼ αὐτῶν ἐλέγχου παραστήσομεν, θεοῦ ἐπιβοηθοῦντος. ### English translation (Claude) For though he is a Samaritan in his abominableness, he denies the name; and though he confesses himself a Jew, he opposes the Jews, while agreeing with them in part, as we shall show later in the proofs of the refutation against them, with God's help. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.1.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:334; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-30-1-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.2.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-30-2-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:334 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ebion came from the Nazoraeans. ### Greek text 2. Οὑτος γὰρ ὁ Ἐβίων σύγχρονος μὲν τούτων ὑπῆρχεν, ἀπʼ αὐτῶν δὲ σὺν αὐτοῖς <ὤν> ὁρμᾶται. ### English translation (Claude) 2. For this Ebion was their contemporary, and set out from them, with them. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.2.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:334; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-30-2-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.2.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-30-2-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:334 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ebion held that Christ was Joseph's son and kept the Jewish law. ### Greek text τὰ πρῶτα δὲ ἐκ παρατριβῆς καὶ σπέρματος ἀνδρός, τουτέστι τοῦ Ἰωσήφ, τὸν Χριστὸν γεγεννῆσθαι ἔλεγεν· ὡς καὶ ἤδη ἡμῖν προείρηται ὅτι τὰ ἵσα τοῖς ἄλλοις ἐν ἅπασι φρονῶν ἐν τούτῳ μόνῳ διεφέρετο, ἐν τῷ τῷ νόμῳ τοῦ Ἰουδαϊσμοῦ προσανέχειν κατὰ σαββατισμὸν καὶ κατὰ τὴν περιτομὴν καὶ κατὰ τὰ ἄλλα πάντα, ὅσαπερ παρὰ Ἰουδαίοις καὶ Σαμαρείταις ἐπιτελεῖται. ### English translation (Claude) At first he said that Christ was born of intercourse and the seed of a man, that is, of Joseph. As we have already said, he held the same views as the others in everything and differed in this alone: that he adhered to the law of Judaism in sabbath-keeping, circumcision, and everything else practised among the Jews and Samaritans. ### Translation notes - Epiphanius reports the Ebionite view to refute it. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.2.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:334; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-30-2-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.2.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-30-2-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:334 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ebion avoided contact with Gentiles. ### Greek text ἔτι δὲ πλείω οὗτος παρὰ τοὺς Ἰουδαίους ὁμοίως τοῖς Σαμαρείταις διαπράττεται. προσέθετο γὰρ τὸ παρατηρεῖσθαι ἅπτεσθαί τινος τῶν ἀλλοεθνῶν καθʼ ἑκάστην δὲ ἡμέραν, ### English translation (Claude) And he does still more than the Jews, like the Samaritans. For he added the rule to beware of touching any foreigner; and every day, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.2.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:334; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-30-2-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.2.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-30-2-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:334 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ebionites washed after intercourse. ### Greek text εἴ ποτε γυναικὶ συναφθείη καὶ ᾖ ἀπʼ αὐτῆς, βαπτίζεσθαι ἐν τοῖς ὕδασιν, εἴ που δἂν εὐποροίη ἢ θαλάσσης ἢ ἄλλων ὑδάτων. ### English translation (Claude) if he had intercourse with a woman and left her, he was to be baptized in water, wherever he could find it, the sea or other water. ### Scripture references - Lev 15:18: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - βαπτίζεσθαι here means ritual immersion, not Christian baptism. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.2.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:334; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-30-2-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.2.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-30-2-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:334 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They repeated their washings after any contact. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ καὶ εἰ συναντήσειέν τινι ἀνιὼν ἀπὸ τῆς τῶν ὑδάτων καταδύσεως καὶ βαπτισμοῦ, ὡσαύτως πάλιν ἀνατρέχει βαπτίζεσθαι, πολλάκις καὶ σὺν τοῖς ἱματίοις. ### English translation (Claude) And if he met anyone as he came up from immersing himself in the water and bathing, he would run back again in the same way to bathe, often with his clothes on. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.2.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:334; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-30-2-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.2.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-30-2-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:334–335 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Ebionites once honoured virginity but now forbid it. ### Greek text τὰ νῦν δὲ ἀπηγόρευται παντάπασι παρʼ αὐτοῖς παρθενία τε καὶ ἐγκράτεια, ὡς καὶ παρὰ ταῖς ἄλλαις ταῖς ὁμοίαις ταύτῃ αἱρέσεσι. ποτὲ γὰρ παρθενίαν ἐσεμνύνοντο, δῆθεν διὰ τὸν Ἰάκωβον τὸν ἀδελφὸν τοῦ κυρίου· > καὶ τὰ αὐτῶν συγγράμματα πρεσβυτέροις καὶ παρθένοις γράφουσι. ### English translation (Claude) But now virginity and continence are entirely forbidden among them, as also among the other heresies like this one. For at one time they prided themselves on virginity, supposedly because of James the Lord's brother; … and they address their writings to presbyters and virgins. ### Translation notes - A word or phrase seems to be missing before the last clause (marked by a stray sign in the digital text). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.2.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:334–335; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-30-2-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.2.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-30-2-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:335 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Ebionites arose among the refugees at Pella. ### Greek text γέγονε δὲ ἡ ἀρχὴ τούτων μετὰ τὴν τῶν Ἱεροσολύμων ἅλωσιν. ἐπειδὴ γὰρ πάντες οἱ εἰς Χριστὸν πεπιστευκότες τὴν Περαίαν κατʼ ἐκεῖνο καιροῦ κατᾠκησαν τὸ πλεῖστον, ἐν Πέλλῃ τινὶ πόλει καλουμένῃ τῆς Δεκαπόλεως τῆς ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ γεγραμμένης πλησίον τῆς Βαταναίας καὶ Βασανίτιδος χώρας, τὸ τηνικαῦτα ἐκεῖ μεταναστάντων καὶ ἐκεῖσε διατριβόντων αὐτῶν, γέγονεν ἐκ τούτου πρόφασις τῷ Ἐβίωνι. ### English translation (Claude) Their beginning came after the capture of Jerusalem. For since all who had believed in Christ had at that time for the most part settled in Peraea, in a city called Pella, of the Decapolis mentioned in the Gospel, near Batanaea and the region of Bashanitis, when they had moved there then and were living there, this gave Ebion his opportunity. ### Scripture references - Mark 5:20: allusion, low confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.2.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:335; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-30-2-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.2.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-30-2-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:335 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ebion lived at Kokabe in Bashan. ### Greek text καὶ ἄρχεται μὲν τὴν κατοίκησιν ἔχειν έν Κωκάβῃ τινὶ κώμῃ ἐπὶ τὰ μέρη τῆς Καρναὶμ τῆς καὶ Ἀσταρὼθ ἐν τῇ Βασανίτιδι χώρᾳ, ὡς ἡ ἐλθοῦσα εἰς ἡμᾶς γνῶσις περιέχει. ἔνθεν ἄρχεται τῆς κακῆς αὐτοῦ διδασκαλίας, ὅθεν δῆθεν καὶ οἱ Ναζωραῖοι, οἳ ἄνω μοι προδεδήλωνται. ### English translation (Claude) And he began to live in a village called Kokabe, in the parts of Karnaim, also called Ashtaroth, in the region of Bashanitis, as the information that has reached us contains. From there he began his evil teaching — the same place, it seems, as the Nazoraeans whom I described above. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.2.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:335; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-30-2-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.2.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-30-2-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:335 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Ebionites and Nazoraeans influenced each other. ### Greek text συναφθεὶς γὰρ οὑτος ἐκείνοις καὶ ἐκεῖνοι τούτῳ, ἑκάτερος ἀπὸ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ μοχθηρίας τῷ ἑτέρῳ μετέδωκε. καὶ διαφέρονται μὲν ἕτερος πρὸς τὸν ἕτερον κατά τι, ἐν δὲ τῇ κακονοίᾳ ἀλλήλους ἀπεμάξαντο. ἥδη δέ μοι καὶ ἐν ἄλλοις λόγοις καὶ κατὰ τὰς ἄλλας αἱρέσεις περὶ τῆς τοποθεσίας Κωκάβων καὶ τῆς Ἀραβίας διὰ πλάτους εἴρηται. ### English translation (Claude) For he joined them and they him, and each gave the other a share of his own wickedness. They differ from one another in some respect, but in their malice they have taken each other's impress. I have already spoken at length in other works, and on the other heresies, about the location of Kokabe and of Arabia. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.2.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:335; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-30-2-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.3.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-30-3-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:335–336 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Later Ebionites disagree about Christ. ### Greek text 3. Καὶ τὸ μὲν πρῶτον οὗτος ὁ Ἐβίων, ὡς ἔφην, Χριστὸν ἐκ σπέρματος ἀνδρός, τουτέστι τοῦ Ἰωσήφ, ὡρίζετο· ἐκ χρόνου δέ τινος καὶ δεῦρο οἱ αὐτοῦ, ὡς εἰς ἀσύστατον καὶ ἀμήχανον τρέψαντες τὸν ἴδιον νοῦν ἄλλοι ἄλλως παρʼ αὐτοῖς περὶ Χριστοῦ διηγοῦνται· ### English translation (Claude) 3. And at first this Ebion, as I said, defined Christ as from the seed of a man, that is, of Joseph. But from a certain time up to now his followers, as if turning their own mind to what is incoherent and impossible, give different accounts of Christ among themselves, one this way and another that. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.3.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:335–336; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-30-3-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.3.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-30-3-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:336 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Elxai's influence changed Ebionite teaching. ### Greek text τάχα δὲ οἶμαι ἀπὸ τοῦ συναφθῆναι αὐτοῖς Ἠλξαῖον τὸν ψευδοπροφήτην τὸν παρὰ τοῖς Σαμψηνοῖς καὶ Ὀσσηνοῖς καὶ Ἐλκεσαίοις καλουμένοις <τὸν προδεδηλωμένον> ὡς ἐκεῖνος φαντασίαν τινὰ διηγοῦνται καὶ περὶ πνεύματος ἁγίου. ### English translation (Claude) Perhaps, I think, because Elxai the false prophet joined them — the one among those called Sampsaeans, Ossaeans, and Elkesaites, — they, like him, relate some fantasy about the Holy Spirit as well. ### Extrabiblical texts - Elchasai (Book of Elchasai): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Epiphanius offers this as his own conjecture (“I think”). Elxai is treated in Panarion 19 and 53. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.3.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:336; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-30-3-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.3.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-30-3-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:336 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Some Ebionites identify Christ with Adam. ### Greek text τινὲς γὰρ ἐξ αὐτῶν καὶ Ἀδὰμ τὸν Χριστὸν εἶναι λέγουσιν, τὸν πρῶτόν τε πλασθέντα καὶ ἐμφυσηθέντα ἀπὸ τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ ἐπιπνοίας. ### English translation (Claude) For some of them even say that Christ is Adam, the one first formed and breathed into by the inspiration of God. ### Scripture references - Gen 2:7: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.3.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:336; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-30-3-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.3.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-30-3-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:336–337 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Others call Christ a created spirit above the angels. ### Greek text ἄλλοι δὲ ἐν αὐτοῖς λέγουσιν ἄνωθεν μὲν αὐτὸν ὄντα πρὸ πάντων δὲ αὐτὸν κτισθέντα, πνεῦμα ὄντα καὶ ὑπὲρ άγγέλους ὄντα πάντων τε κυριεύοντα, καὶ Χριστὸν λέγεσθαι, τὸν ἐκεῖσε δὲ αἰῶνα κεκληρῶσθαι· ### English translation (Claude) Others among them say that he is from above, created before all things, being a spirit, above the angels and lord of all, and that he is called Christ, and that the world there has been allotted to him; ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.3.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:336–337; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-30-3-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.3.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-30-3-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:337 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Some Ebionites say Christ came repeatedly, finally in Adam's body. ### Greek text ἔρχεσθαι δὲ ἐνταῦθα ὅτε βούλεται, ὡς καὶ ἐν τῷ Ἀδὰμ ἦλθε καὶ τοῖς πατριάρχαις ἐφαίνετο ἐνδυόμενος τὸ σῶμα· πρὸς Ἀβραὰμ δὲ ἐλθὼν καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ ὁ αὐτὸς ἐπʼ ἐσχάτων τῶν ἡμερῶν ἦλθεν καὶ αὐτὸ τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Ἀδὰμ ἐνεδύσατο καὶ ὤφθη ἀνθρώποις καὶ ἐσταυρώθη καὶ ἀνέστη καὶ ἀνῆλθεν. ### English translation (Claude) and that he comes here when he wishes, as he came in Adam and appeared to the patriarchs, putting on the body; and that having come to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, the same one came at the end of the days and put on Adam's very body, and was seen by human beings, and was crucified, and rose, and ascended. ### Extrabiblical texts - Ps.-Clem. Hom. 3.20 (Homilies): echo, low confidence ### Translation notes - A view of the “true prophet” like that of the Pseudo-Clementines; Epiphanius reports it to reject it. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.3.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:337; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-30-3-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.3.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-30-3-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:337 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Other Ebionites say the Spirit-Christ came upon Jesus. ### Greek text πάλιν δὲ ὅτε βούλονται λέγουσιν· οὐχί, ἀλλὰ εἰς αὐτὸν ἡλθε τὸ πνεῦμα ὅπερ ἐστὶν ὁ Χριστὸς καὶ ἐνεδύσατο αὐτὸν τὸν Ἰησοῦν καλούμενον. καὶ πολλὴ παρʼ αὐτοῖς σξλιτωσις, ἄλλοτε ἄλλως καὶ ἄλλως αὐτὸν ὑποτιθεμένοις. ### English translation (Claude) But again, when they wish, they say: “No; rather, the Spirit, which is the Christ, came into him and put on him who is called Jesus.” And there is much confusion among them, since they suppose him to be now one thing and now another. ### Translation notes - The printed word σξλιτωσις is garbled; “confusion” is required by the context. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.3.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:337; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-30-3-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.3.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-30-3-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:337–338 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Ebionites use only Matthew, which they call the Gospel according to the Hebrews. ### Greek text καὶ δέχονται μὲν καὶ αὑτοὶ τὸ κατὰ Ματθαῖον εύαγγέλιον. τούτῳ γὰρ καὶ αύτοί, ὡς καὶ οἱ κατὰ Κήρινθον καὶ Μήρινθον χρῶνται μόνῳ. καλοῦσι δὲ αὐτὸ κατὰ Ἑβραίους, ὡς τὰ ἀληθῆ ἔστιν εἰπεῖν, ὅτι Ματθαῖος μόνος Ἑβραϊστὶ καὶ Ἑβραϊκοῖς γράμμασιν ἐν τῇ καινῇ διαθήκῃ ἐποιήσατο τὴν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου ἔκθεσίν τε καὶ κήρυγμα. ### English translation (Claude) They too accept the Gospel according to Matthew. For they too, like the followers of Cerinthus and Merinthus, use it alone. They call it “according to the Hebrews,” as indeed one may truly say, since Matthew alone in the new covenant set out the exposition and proclamation of the Gospel in Hebrew and in Hebrew letters. ### Translation notes - Epiphanius identifies the Ebionites' gospel with Hebrew Matthew; the passages he quotes later (30.13–22) come from a Greek gospel harmony that modern scholars call the Gospel of the Ebionites. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.3.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:337–338; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-30-3-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.3.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-30-3-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:338 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A Hebrew version of John is said to be stored at Tiberias. ### Greek text ἤδη δέ που καί τινες πάλιν ἔφασαν καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἑλληνικῆς διαλέκτου τὸ κατὰ Ἰωάννην μεταληφθὲν εἰς Ἑβραΐδα ἐμφέρεσθαι ἐν τοῖς τῶν Ἰουδαίων γαζοφυλακίοις, φημὶ δὲ τοῖς ἐν Τιβεριάδι, καὶ ἐναποκεῖσθαι ἐν ἀποκρύφοις. ὥς τινες τῶν ἀπὸ Ἰουδαίων πεπιστευκότων ὑφηγήσαντο ἡμῖν κατὰ λεπτότητα· ### English translation (Claude) And some have also said that the Gospel according to John, translated from the Greek language into Hebrew, is found in the treasuries of the Jews — I mean those in Tiberias — and is stored there among the hidden books, as some of those who have believed from among the Jews have related to us in detail. ### Translation notes - Epiphanius passes on a report from Jewish converts. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.3.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:338; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-30-3-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.3.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-30-3-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:338 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A Hebrew Acts is said to be there too. ### Greek text οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν Πράξεων τῶν ἀποστόλων τὴν βίβλον ὡσαύτως ἀπὸ Ἑλλάδος γλώσσης εἰς Ἑβραΐδα μεταληφθεῖσαν λόγος ἔχει ἐκεῖσε κεῖσθαι ἐν τοῖς γαζοφυλακίοις, ὡς καὶ ἀπὸ τούτου τοὺς ἀναγνόντας Ἰουδαίους τοὺς ἡμῖν ὑφηγησαμένους εἰς Χριστὸν πεπιστευκέναι. ### English translation (Claude) Moreover, it is said that the book of the Acts of the Apostles, likewise translated from the Greek tongue into Hebrew, is kept there in the treasuries, so that the Jews who related this to us came to believe in Christ from reading it. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.3.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:338; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/28-7-1/#p-30-3-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.4.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-4-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:338 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The story of Josephus, a Jewish convert made count by Constantine. ### Greek text 4. Ἦν δέ τις ἐξ αὐτῶν Ἰώσηπος, οὐχ ὁ συγγραφεὺς καὶ ἱστοριογράφος καὶ παλαιὸς ἐκεῖνος, ἀλλʼ ὁ ἀπὸ Τιβεριάδος ὁ ἐν χρόνοις τοῦ μακαρίτου Κωνσταντίνου τοῦ βασιλέως τοῦ γέροντος, ὃς καὶ παρʼ αὐτοῦ τοῦ βασιλέως ἀξιώματος κομήτων ἔτυχε καὶ ἐξουσίαν εἴληφεν ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ Τιβεριάδι ἐκκλησίαν Χριστῷ ἱδρῦσαι καὶ ἐν Διοκαισαρείᾳ καὶ ἐν Καπερναοὺμ καὶ ἐν ταῖς ἄλλαις, ὃς καὶ πολλὰ πέπονθεν ὑπʼ αὐτῶν τῶν Ἰουδαίων πρὶν ἢ τῷ βασιλεῖ ἐμφανισθῆναι. ### English translation (Claude) 4. There was among them one Josephus — not that ancient writer and historian, but the one from Tiberias, in the times of the late Emperor Constantine the elder — who received from the emperor himself the rank of count and obtained authority to build a church to Christ in Tiberias itself, and in Diocaesarea, Capernaum, and the other towns. He suffered much at the hands of the Jews themselves before he was presented to the emperor. ### Translation notes - This Josephus is distinct from Flavius Josephus the historian, as Epiphanius says. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.4.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:338; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-4-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.4.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-4-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:338 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Josephus was one of the patriarch's councillors. ### Greek text οὗτος γὰρ ὁ Ἰώσηπος τῶν παρʼ αὐτοῖς ἀξιωματικῶν ἀνδρῶν ἐναρίθμιος ἠν. εἰσὶ δὲ οὗτοι <οἱ> μετὰ τὸν πατριάρχην, καλούμενοι. προσεδρεύουσι δὲ τῷ πατριάρχῃ καὶ σὺν αὐτῷ πολλάκις καὶ ἐν νυκτὶ καὶ ἐν ἡμέρᾳ συνεχῶς διάγουσι, διὰ τὸ συμβουλεύειν καὶ ἀναφέρειν αὐτῷ τὰ κατὰ τὸν νόμον. ### English translation (Claude) For this Josephus was counted among the men of rank among them. These are those called ones after the patriarch. They attend the patriarch, and often spend both night and day with him continually, to advise him and refer to him matters of the law. ### Translation notes - The Greek appears to have lost a title before “called” (Holl suggests the Hebrew name of the office). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.4.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:338; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-4-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.4.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-4-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:338–339 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The patriarch was Ellel (Hillel), of Gamaliel's family. ### Greek text ὁ δὲ πατριάρχης κατʼ ἐκεῖνο καιροῦ Ἐλλὴλ τοὔνομα ἦν νομίζω γὰρ ὅτι οὕτως τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ἰώσηπος ἔλεγεν, εἰ μὴ ἀπὸ τοῦ χρόνου σφάλλομαι), ἐκ γένους δὲ τοῦ Γαμαλιὴλ ἐτύγχανεν τοῦ παρʼ αὐτοῖς γενομένου πατριάρχου. ### English translation (Claude) The patriarch at that time was named Ellel (for I think Josephus gave his name so, unless I am mistaken because of the time), and he was of the family of Gamaliel, who had been patriarch among them. ### Translation notes - Epiphanius himself notes his uncertainty about the name. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.4.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:338–339; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-4-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.4.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-4-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:339 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The family is traced to Gamaliel of Acts 5. ### Greek text ἔστι δὲ διανοηθῆναι, ὡς καὶ ἄλλοι οὕτως ὑπέθεντο, τούτους εἶναι γένους ἐκείνου τοῦ πρώτου Γαμαλιὴλ τοῦ ἐπὶ τοῦ σωτῆρος, τοῦ κατὰ θεὸν συμβουλεύσαντος ἀποσχέσθαι τῆς κατὰ τῶν ἀποστόλων ἐπηρείας. ### English translation (Claude) And one may suppose, as others have also held, that these were of the family of that first Gamaliel in the Saviour's time, who counselled, as God willed, that they refrain from their abuse of the apostles. ### Scripture references - Acts 5:34: allusion, high confidence - Acts 5:38: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.4.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:339; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-4-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.4.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-4-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:339 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The dying patriarch secretly received baptism. ### Greek text τελευτῶν δὲ ὁ Ἐλλὴλ ἠξίωσε τὸν κατʼ ἐκεῖνο καιροῦ ἐπίσκοπον πλησιόχωρον τῆς Τιβερι〈έ〉ων ὄντα καὶ ἐκομίσατο παρʼ αὐτοῦ τὸ ἅγιον λουτρὸν ἐπὶ τῇ ἐξόδῳ αὐτοῦ διὰ προφάσεως ἰατρικῆς ὑποθέσεως. ### English translation (Claude) When Ellel was dying, he sent for the bishop of that time, whose see was near Tiberias, and received from him the holy washing at his departure, on the pretext of a medical matter. ### Translation notes - Epiphanius relates this on Josephus's word (30.5.1). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.4.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:339; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-4-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.4.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-4-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:339 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The patriarch asked for “the seal in Christ.” ### Greek text μεταστειλάμενος γὰρ αὐτὸν διὰ τοῦ προειρημένου Ἰωσήπου ὡς ἰατρὸν ὄντα καὶ ποιήσας πάντας ἔξω γενέσθαι παρεκάλεσε τὸν ἐπίσκοπον λέγων »δώρησαί μοι τὴν ἐν Χριστῷ σφραγῖδα«. ### English translation (Claude) For he sent for him through the aforementioned Josephus as though he were a physician, and having made everyone go out he appealed to the bishop, saying, “Give me the seal in Christ.” ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.4.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:339; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-4-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.4.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-4-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:339 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: He was baptized and received communion in secret. ### Greek text ὁ δὲ μετακαλεσάμενος τοὺς ἐξυπηρετουμένους προσέταξεν ὕδωρ ἑτοιμασθῆναι, ὡς τῆς νόσου ἕνεκα βοήθημά τι προσφέρειν μέλλων διʼ ὑδάτων νοσοῦντι βαρέως τῷ πατριάρχῃ. οἱ δὲ ἐποίησαν τὰ ἐπιτεταγμένα· οὐ γὰρ ἐγνώκεισαν. αἰδοῦς δὲ χάριν προφασισάμενος τοὺς πάντας ἔξω ποιήσας ὁ πατριάρχης τοῦ λουτροῦ καταξιοῦται καὶ μυστηρίων ἁγίων. ### English translation (Claude) The bishop called the attendants and ordered water to be prepared, as though he were going to give some remedy by means of water to the patriarch, who was gravely ill with his disease. They did what they were told, for they did not know. And the patriarch, pleading modesty as his reason, made everyone go out, and was counted worthy of the washing and of the holy mysteries. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.4.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:339; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-4-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.5.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-5-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:339 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius heard the story from Josephus himself. ### Greek text 5. Ὁ δὲ Ἰώσηπος ἐμοὶ αὐτῷ διελέχθη. ἐκ στόματος γὰρ αὐτοῦ ἀκήκοα ταῦτα πάντα καὶ οὐκ ἀπὸ ἄλλου τινός, ἐν τῇ γηραλέᾳ αὐτοῦ ἡλικίᾳ, ὡς περί που ἐτῶν ἑβδομήκοντα γεγονότος αὐτοῦ ἢ καὶ πλειόνων. ### English translation (Claude) 5. Josephus told me this himself. For I heard all these things from his own mouth and not from anyone else, in his old age, when he was about seventy years old or even more. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.5.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:339; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-5-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.5.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-5-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:339–340 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius met Josephus while visiting Eusebius of Vercelli in exile. ### Greek text παρʼ αὐτῷ γὰρ κατήχθην ἐν Σκυθοπόλει· μεταναστὰς γὰρ τῆς Τιβεριάδος καὶ κτήσεις ἐκεῖ ἐν Σκυθοπόλει διαφανεῖς ἐκτήσατο. ἐν γὰρ τῇ οἰκίᾳ αὐτοῦ ὁ μακαρίτης Εὐσέβιος ὁ τῆς Ἰταλίας ἐπίσκοπος Βριγκέλλας πόλεως, ὡς ἐξωρίσθη ὑπὸ Κωνσταντίου διὰ τὴν πίστιν τῆς ὀρθοδοξίας, ἐξενίζετο καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν ἐπίσκεψιν τούτου ἐγώ τε καὶ οἱ ἄλλοι ἀδελφοὶ ἐκεῖσε γενόμενοι καὶ αὐτοὶ παρʼ αὐτῷ κατήχθημεν. ### English translation (Claude) For I stayed with him at Scythopolis. He had moved from Tiberias and acquired handsome property there in Scythopolis. For in his house the late Eusebius, bishop of the city of Vercelli in Italy, was lodged as a guest when he was exiled by Constantius for the orthodox faith; and I and the other brothers, having gone there to visit him, also stayed with Josephus. ### Translation notes - Βριγκέλλας (Brescello) in the Greek is Epiphanius's error for Vercelli; Eusebius of Vercelli was exiled to Scythopolis by Constantius in 355. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.5.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:339–340; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-5-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.5.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-5-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:340 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius questioned Josephus about his conversion. ### Greek text συντυχόντες δὲ τῷ Ἰωσήπῳ ἐπὶ τῆς αὐτοῦ οἰκίας καὶ τὰ κατʼ αὐτὸν ἐρωτῶντες καὶ γνόντες ὅτι τῶν ἐμφανῶν ὑπῆρχεν παρὰ Ἰουδαίοις, ἀνετάζοντες καὶ τὴν κατʼ αὐτὸν ὑπόθεσιν καὶ πῶς εἰς τὸν Χριστιανισμὸν μετῆλθεν, ἀκηκόαμεν ταῦτα πάντα σαφῶς καὶ οὐκ ἀπὸ ἐνηχήσεως ἑτέρου τινός. ### English translation (Claude) Meeting Josephus in his house and asking about his circumstances, and learning that he was one of the prominent men among the Jews, we inquired into his story and how he came over to Christianity, and we heard all this clearly, and not from someone else's report. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.5.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:340; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-5-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.5.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-5-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:340 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The story is told for the edification of believers. ### Greek text ὅθεν καὶ ἀξιομνημόνευτα εἰς οἰκοδομὴν πιστῶν νομίσαντες τὰ κατὰ τὸν ἄνδρα πραγματευθέντα διὰ τὴν αἰτίαν τῶν ἐν τοῖς γαζοφυλακίοις εἰς Ἑβραΐδα μετατεθέντων *, οὐ παρέργως τὴν πᾶσαν αἰτίαν τοῦ προειρημένου Ἰωσήπου παρεθέμεθα. ### English translation (Claude) Hence, thinking that what happened to the man was worth recording for the edification of the faithful, because of the matter of the books translated into Hebrew in the treasuries …, we have not idly set down the whole story of the aforementioned Josephus. ### Translation notes - A gap is marked in the Greek after “translated into Hebrew”. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.5.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:340; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-5-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.5.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-5-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:340 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Josephus opposed the Arians of Scythopolis. ### Greek text ἠν γὰρ ὁ ἀνὴρ οὐ μόνον Χριστιανὸς πιστὸς καταξιωθεὶς γενέσθαι, ἀλλὰ καὶ Ἀρειανοὺς σφόδρα στηλιτεύων. ἐν γὰρ τῇ πόλει ἐκείνῃ, Σκυθοπόλει φημί, μόνος οὑτος ὀρθόδοξος ὑπῆρχεν, πάντες δὲ Ἀρειανοί. ### English translation (Claude) For the man was not only counted worthy to become a faithful Christian, but also denounced the Arians vigorously. For in that city — Scythopolis, I mean — he alone was orthodox, and all were Arians. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.5.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:340; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-5-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.5.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-5-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:340 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: His rank protected him from the Arian bishop Patrophilus. ### Greek text καὶ εἰ μὴ ὅτι κόμης ἦν καὶ τὸ τοῦ κόμητος ἀξίωμα ἐκώλυεν ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ τὸν τῶν Ἀρειανῶν διωγμόν, ἐπεὶ οὐκ ἂν ὑπέστη κἂν ἐν τῇ πόλει διατρίβειν ὁ ἀνήρ, μάλιστα ἐπὶ Πατροφίλου τοῦ Ἀρειανοῦ ἐπισκόπου τοῦ πολλὰ ἰσχύσαντος πλούτῳ τε καὶ αὐστηρίᾳ καὶ τῇ πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα Κωνστάντιον γνώσει τε καὶ παρρησίᾳ. ### English translation (Claude) And if he had not been a count, and the rank of count had not kept the Arians' persecution away from him, the man could not have endured even to live in the city, especially under Patrophilus the Arian bishop, who had great power through his wealth and severity and his acquaintance and freedom of speech with the Emperor Constantius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.5.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:340; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-5-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.5.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-5-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:340 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Another Jewish Christian visited them secretly. ### Greek text ἦν δὲ καὶ ἄλλος τις νεώτερος ἐν τῇ πόλει ἀπὸ Ἑβραίων ὀρθῶς πιστεύων, ὃς οὔτε ἐτόλμα κατὰ τὸ φανερὸν *, ἀλλὰ κρυφίως ἡμᾶς ἐπεσκέπτετο. ### English translation (Claude) There was also another, younger man in the city, a Hebrew by descent, who believed rightly; he did not dare … openly, but visited us secretly. ### Translation notes - A gap is marked in the Greek after “openly”. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.5.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:340; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-5-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.5.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-5-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:340 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Josephus remarried to avoid ordination by the Arians. ### Greek text πιθανὸν δέ τι ὁ Ἰώσηπος καὶ γελοιῶδες ὑφηγεῖτο, οἶμαι δὲ τάχα ὅτι καὶ 〈ἐν τούτῳ〉 ἠλήθευεν. ἔφασκε γὰρ ὅτι τελευτησάσης τῆς αὐτοῦ συμβίου, δεδιὼς μή πη ἄρα ἁρπάζωσιν αὐτὸν οἱ Ἀρειανοὶ καὶ καταστήσωσι κληρικόν πολλάκις γὰρ κολακεύσαντες αὐτὸν πεισθῆναι τῇ αἱρέσει ὑπισχνοῦντο μείζονας προκοπάς, εἰ δέον, καὶ ἐπίσκοπον αὐτὸν καταστῆσαι) — ὁ δὲ ἔφασκε τούτου χάριν συνῆφθαι δευτέρᾳ γυναικί, ὅπως διαδράσοι τὰς αὐτῶν χειροτονίας. ### English translation (Claude) Josephus also related something plausible and yet laughable, but I think perhaps he was telling the truth too. For he said that when his wife had died, he was afraid that the Arians might seize him and make him a cleric (for they had often flattered him, promising greater advancement, even to make him a bishop if need be, if he were persuaded to join the heresy) — and he said that for this reason he had married a second wife, in order to escape their ordinations. ### Scripture references - 1 Tim 3:2: allusion, low confidence ### Translation notes - Epiphanius himself finds the story amusing but credible. A second marriage barred a man from clerical office under the church's discipline (cf. 1 Tim 3:2). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.5.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:340; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-5-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.6.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-6-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:340 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius resumes Josephus's story. ### Greek text 6. Ἀλλὰ ἐπάνειμι τὴν ὑφήγησιν τῆς κατὰ τὸν πατριάρχην ὑποθέσεως καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Ἰωσήπου εἰς τοὐμφανὲς κατὰ λεπτότητα τοῖς βουλομένοις ἐντυγχάνειν διὰ τῶν ὑπʼ ἐκείνου λόγων ἐμοὶ εἰρημένων ποιησόμενος. ### English translation (Claude) 6. But I return to the account of the story of the patriarch and of Josephus himself, and shall bring it into the open in detail for those who wish to read it, through the words he spoke to me. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.6.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:340; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-6-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.6.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-6-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:340–341 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Josephus watched the baptism through the door. ### Greek text καὶ ἤδη μέν, ὡς ἐκεῖνος ὑφηγεῖτο, τοῦ πατριάρχου λουτροῦ καταξιουμένου, διὰ τῶν ἐν ταῖς θύραις ἁρμογῶν εἴσω παρακύπτων, φησίν, κατενόουν τὰ ὑπὸ τοῦ ἐπισκόπου τῷ πατριάρχῃ γινόμενα, εἰς νοῦν τε ἔλαβον καὶ παρʼ ἐμαυτῷ ἐταμιευόμην. ### English translation (Claude) And already, as he related, while the patriarch was being counted worthy of the washing, “I peeped in,” he says, “through the joins in the doors, and observed what the bishop was doing to the patriarch; I took it in and stored it up in my mind.” ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.6.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:340–341; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-6-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.6.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-6-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:341 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The patriarch gave gold for an offering on his behalf. ### Greek text καὶ γὰρ καὶ χρυσίου ὁλκήν τινα ἱκανωτάτην ἔχων παρὰ χεῖρα ὁ αὐτὸς πατριάρχης, ἐκτείνας τὴν χεῖρα, φησίν, ἐπέδωκεν τῷ ἐπισκόπῳ, φάσκων ὅτι πρόσφερε ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ. γέγραπται γὰρ διὰ τῶν ἱερέων τοῦ θεοῦ δεσμεύεσθαι καὶ λύεσθαι ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, καὶ 〈ὅτι〉 ἔσται ταῦτα λελυμένα καὶ δεδεμένα ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ‘. ### English translation (Claude) “And indeed,” he says, “the patriarch himself, having a very considerable weight of gold at hand, stretched out his hand and gave it to the bishop, saying, ‘Offer for me. For it is written that through the priests of God things are bound and loosed on earth, and these things will be loosed and bound in heaven.’” ### Scripture references - Matt 16:19: allusion, high confidence - Matt 18:18: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - The saying is a free form of Matt 16:19 and 18:18. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.6.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:341; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-6-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.6.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-6-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:341 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The patriarch said he was very well after the “remedy.” ### Greek text ὡς οὐν ταῦτα ἐπράχθη, φησίν, καὶ ἠνοίγησαν αἱ θύραι, ἠρωτᾶτο ὑπὸ τῶν ἐπισκεπτομένων ὁ πατριάρχης πῶς ἔχοι διὰ τοῦ βοηθήματος, καὶ ὡμολόγει καλλίστως ἔχειν· καὶ γὰρ ᾔδει ὃ ἔλεγεν. ### English translation (Claude) “So when this was done,” he says, “and the doors were opened, the patriarch was asked by those visiting him how he was after the remedy, and he acknowledged that he was very well”; for he knew what he meant. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.6.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:341; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-6-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.6.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-6-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:341 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The patriarch died, leaving his young son to Josephus and another. ### Greek text ἔπειτα δὲ <μετὰ> ἡμέρας δύο ἢ τρεῖς τὸν ἀριθμόν, πολλάκις τοῦ ἐπισκόπου ἐπισκεπτομένου αὐτὸν ἐν ἰατροῦ προφάσει, ἐκοιμήθη ὁ πατριάρχης μετὰ καλῆς ἀποθέσεως, παραδοὺς τὸν ἴδιον υἱὸν κομιδῆ νέον ὄντα Ἰωσήπῳ τε καὶ ἄλλῳ τινὶ ἐπιεικεστάτῳ *. ### English translation (Claude) Then, two or three days , after the bishop had often visited him on the pretext of being a physician, the patriarch fell asleep with a good end, having entrusted his own son, who was quite young, to Josephus and to another most reasonable man …. ### Translation notes - A gap is marked in the Greek at the end of the sentence. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.6.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:341; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-6-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.6.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-6-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:341 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Josephus and another acted as regents. ### Greek text τὰ πάντα τοίνυν ἐπράττετο διὰ τῶν δύο τούτων, διὰ τὸ ἔτι τὸν πατριάρχην παῖδα ὄντα νηπιάζειν καὶ ἐν χειροῖν αὐτῶν ἀνατρέφεσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) Everything, then, was done through these two, since the patriarch was still a child and was being brought up in their hands. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.6.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:341; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-6-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.6.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-6-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:341 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Josephus was troubled and found a sealed treasury. ### Greek text ἐν τούτῳ τῷ καιρῷ τῆς διανοίας τοῦ Ἰωσήπου ἐνοχλουμένης πολλάκις διὰ τῶν γενομένων μυστικῶν ἐν τῇ κατὰ τὸ λουτρὸν ὑποθέσει ἐσκέπτετο τί ἂν πράξειεν. καὶ ἠν ἐκεῖσε γαζοφυλακίου τις οἶκος ἐσφραγισμένος· γάζα δὲ ἑρμηνεύεται κατὰ τὴν Ἑβραΐδα θησαυρός. ### English translation (Claude) At this time, as Josephus's mind was often troubled by the mysteries that had taken place in the matter of the washing, he was considering what he should do. And there was a treasury building there, sealed; in Hebrew gaza means treasure. ### Translation notes - Gaza is in fact a Persian word used in Greek and Aramaic; the gloss is Epiphanius's. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.6.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:341; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-6-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.6.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-6-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:341 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: He opened it and found books. ### Greek text πολλῶν δὲ πολλὰ διανοουμένων περὶ τοῦ γαζοφυλακίου τούτου διὰ τὴν σφραγῖδα, ὁ Ἰώσηπος λεληθότως τολμήσας ἤνοιξεν καὶ ηὑρεν οὐδὲν χρημάτων πλὴν βίβλους τὰς ὑπὲρ χρήματα. ### English translation (Claude) While many had various thoughts about this treasury because of the seal, Josephus ventured secretly to open it, and found no money, but books worth more than money. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.6.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:341; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-6-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.6.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-6-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:341 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The books unsettled Josephus, but he hardened his heart. ### Greek text ἀναγινώσκων δὲ ἐν ταύταις, ὡς ἤδη ἔφην, τὸ κατὰ Ἰωάννην εὐαγγέλιον ἀπὸ Ἑλλάδος εἰς Ἑβραΐδα φωνὴν μεταληφθὲν ηὕρατο καὶ τὰς τῶν ἀποστόλων Πράξεις· οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ κατὰ Ματθαῖον εὐαγγέλιον, Ἑβραϊκὸν φύσει ὄν, ἐκ τούτων ἀναγνοὺς πάλιν τὴν διάνοιαν ἐτρύχετο. ἀσχάλλων μέν πως περὶ τῆς πίστεως τοῦ Χριστοῦ· ἤδη δὲ ἐκ δύο ὑποθέσεων ὑπονυττόμενος, τῆς τῶν βιβλίων ἀναγνώσεως καὶ τῆς τοῦ πατριάρχου μυσταγωγίας, ὅμως τῇ καρδίᾳ ἐσκληρύνετο, οἷα γίνεται. ### English translation (Claude) Reading in these, as I said, he found the Gospel according to John translated from the Greek into the Hebrew tongue, and the Acts of the Apostles; and moreover, having read from them the Gospel according to Matthew too, which is Hebrew by nature, he was again worn down in his mind, being distressed somehow about faith in Christ. Now pricked on two grounds, the reading of the books and the patriarch's initiation, he nevertheless hardened his heart, as happens. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.6.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:341; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-6-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.7.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-7-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:341–342 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The young patriarch grew up. ### Greek text 7. Ὡς δὲ ἐν τούτοις κατετρίβετο, ἁδρύνεται ὁ παῖς ὁ καταλειφθεὶς ὑπὸ Ἐλλὴλ εἰς πατριαρχίαν τρεφόμενος· οὐδεὶς γὰρ ἄλλος ἁρπάζει τὰς ἀρχὰς παρὰ τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις, ἀλλὰ υἱὸς πατέρα διαδέχεται. ### English translation (Claude) 7. While he was being worn down by these things, the boy left by Ellel grew up, being brought up for the patriarchate. For among the Jews no one else seizes office, but son succeeds father. ### Translation notes - Epiphanius's statement about succession among the Jews. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.7.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:341–342; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-7-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.7.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-7-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:342 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The young patriarch, perhaps Judas, was corrupted by companions. ### Greek text ὡς οὐν ἐπὶ τὸ ἀκμαῖον τῆς ἡλικίας ὁ νέος ἤρχετο, προσεφθείροντο αὐτῷ τινες ἥλικες ἀργοὶ καὶ ἐθάδες κακῶν· τάχα δέ, οἶμαι, Ἰούδας οὑτος ἐκαλεῖτο, οὐ πάνυ δὲ σαφῶς ἐπίσταμαι διὰ τὸν χρόνον. ### English translation (Claude) So when the young man was reaching the prime of life, some idle companions of his age, accustomed to evil, attached themselves to him to corrupt him. His name, I think, was perhaps Judas; I do not know very clearly, because of the lapse of time. ### Translation notes - Epiphanius states his uncertainty about the name. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.7.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:342; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-7-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.7.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-7-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:342 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They used magic to help him seduce women. ### Greek text μετέφερον οὐν αὐτὸν οἱ συνηλικιῶνται νεώτεροι εἰς πολλὰς κακῶν ἐπιτηδεύσεις, φθοράς τε γυναικῶν καὶ λαγνείας ἀνοσίους, μαγγανείαις τισὶν μαγικαῖς ἐπιχειροῦντες αὐτῷ συνεργεῖν εἰς τὰ τῆς ἀκολασίας *, ἀγώγιμὰ τινα ἐπιτελοῦντες καὶ διὰ ἐπαοιδῶν βιαζόμενοι γυναῖκας ἐλευθέρας πρὸς τὴν τούτου φθορὰν ἐξ ἀνάγκης ἄγεσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) So these younger companions of his age drew him into many evil practices — seductions of women and unholy lusts — attempting to assist him in his licentiousness … with certain magical sorceries, performing love-charms, and by incantations forcing free women to be brought against their will for him to seduce. ### Translation notes - A gap is marked in the Greek after “licentiousness”. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.7.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:342; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-7-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.7.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-7-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:342 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Josephus and the other guardian tried to restrain the young patriarch. ### Greek text ὁ δὲ Ἰώσηπος καὶ ὁ σὺν αὐτῷ πρεσβύτης ἀνάγκην ἔχοντες τῷ παιδὶ συνέπεσθαι βαρέως μὲν ἔφερον, πολλάκις δὲ καὶ ἐγκλήματα προσέφερον διὰ λόγων καὶ παῄνουν αὐτῷ. ὁ δὲ μᾶλλον τοῖς νέοις ἐπείθετο, κρύπτων τὰ αἰσχρὰ καὶ ἀρνούμενος· οὔτε γὰρ ἐτόλμων οἱ περὶ Ἰώσηπον ἐξειπεῖν τὰ κατʼ ἐκείνου φανερῷ τῷ λόγῳ, ἀλλʼ ὡς διʼ ἐπιστήμην παρῄνουν. ### English translation (Claude) Josephus and the old man with him, being obliged to accompany the boy, took it hard, and often reproached him in words and admonished him. But he listened rather to the young men, hiding his shameful deeds and denying them; for Josephus and his colleague did not dare to speak openly of what concerned him, but admonished him as if by way of instruction. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.7.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:342; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-7-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.7.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-7-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:342 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The young patriarch went to the hot springs at Gadara, where men and women bathed together. ### Greek text παραγίνονται γοῦν εἰς Γάδαρα εἰς τὰ θερμὰ ὕδατα. πανήγυρις δὲ ἐκεῖ κατʼ ἔτος ἄγεται· ἀπέρχονται γὰρ πανταχόθεν οἱ βουλόμενοι λούσασθαι ἡμέρας τινάς, νοσημάτων δῆθεν ἀποβολῆς ἕνεκεν, ὅπερ ἐστὶ διαβολικὸν στρατήγημα. ἔνθα γὰρ τὰ παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ θαύματα γεγένηται, προὔλαβεν ὁ διʼ ἐναντίας θεῖναι αὐτοῦ τὰ ὀλετήρια δίκτυα. ἀνδρόγυνα γὰρ ἐκεῖσε λούονται. ### English translation (Claude) So they came to Gadara, to the hot springs. A festival is held there every year; for those who wish to bathe for some days come from everywhere, supposedly to be rid of their illnesses — which is a device of the devil. For where God's wonders have taken place, the adversary has got in first to set his destructive nets. For men and women bathe there together. ### Translation notes - Epiphanius's own judgment on the mixed bathing. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.7.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:342; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-7-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.7.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-7-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:342 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The young patriarch accosted a woman at the baths. ### Greek text κατὰ συγκυρίαν δὲ γυνή τις ἐλευθέρα ἔτυχεν ἐν τῷ λουτρῷ, κάλλει διαπρέπουσα εὐμορφίας. καὶ ὁ νεώτερος θελχθεὶς τῷ ἔθει τῆς αὐτοῦ ἀκολασίας, διιὼν ἐν τῷ ἀέρι παρενέτριψεν αὐτοῦ τὴν πλευρὰν τῇ πλευρᾷ τοῦ γυναίου. ### English translation (Claude) By chance a free woman happened to be in the bath, outstanding in the beauty of her appearance. And the young man, enticed by his habitual licentiousness, as he passed by in the open rubbed his side against the woman's side. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.7.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:342; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-7-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.7.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-7-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:342–343 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The woman, a Christian, signed herself with the cross. ### Greek text ἡ δὲ ἑαυτὴν ἐσφραγίσατο εἰς ὄνομα Χριστοῦ οἷα δἠ Χριστιανὴ οὖσα· ᾗ οὔτε ἀνάγκη ἦν παρανομεῖν καὶ ἀνδρογύνως λούεσθαι. συμβαίνει δὲ ταῦτα τοῖς ἀφελέσι καὶ ἰδιώταις ἀνθρώποις παρὰ τὴν τῶν διδασκάλων ῥᾳθυμίαν μὴ ἀσφαλιζομένων διὰ τῆς διδασκαλίας. ὅμως ἴνα δείξῃ ὁ θεὸς τὰ αὐτοῦ θαυμάσια, ### English translation (Claude) But she sealed herself in the name of Christ, being a Christian; though she had no need to break the law and bathe with men. Such things happen to simple and unlearned people through the negligence of teachers who do not make them secure through teaching. Nevertheless, so that God might show his wonders, ### Translation notes - The “seal” is the sign of the cross. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.7.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:342–343; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-7-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.7.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-7-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:343 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: She refused his advances and gifts. ### Greek text τοῦ ἐπιχειρήματος τὸ μειράκιον ἀπέτυχεν, φημὶ δὲ ὁ πατριάρχης. διεπέμψατο γὰρ πρὸς τὴν γυναῖκα καὶ δῶρα ἐτάξατο· ἡ δὲ τοὺς διαπεμφθέντας ἐξυβρίσασα οὐκ ἐκάμφθη τῇ τοῦ ἀκολάστου ματαιοεργίᾳ. ### English translation (Claude) the youth — I mean the patriarch — failed in his attempt. For he sent to the woman and offered gifts; but she insulted those who were sent and was not swayed by the libertine's futile efforts. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.7.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:343; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-7-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.8.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-8-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:343 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: His companions prepared stronger magic. ### Greek text 8. Ἐντεῦθεν οἱ συνεργοῦντες αὐτῷ γνόντες τὴν τοῦ παιδὸς ὀδύνην, ἣν εἰς τὸ γύναιον ἀπημπόλησεν, ἐπιχειροῦσιν αὐτῷ τινα μείζονα μαγγανείαν κατασκευάσαι, ὡς αὐτὸς Ἰώσηπος ἐμοὶ κατὰ λεπτότητα ὑφηγήσατο. ### English translation (Claude) 8. Then his helpers, learning of the boy's pain, which he had spent on the woman, undertook to contrive some greater sorcery for him, as Josephus himself related to me in detail. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.8.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:343; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-8-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.8.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-8-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:343 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They took him to the rock-cut tombs. ### Greek text ἀπάγουσι γὰρ τὸν ἄθλιον παῖδα μετὰ δύσιν ἡλίου ἐν τοῖς πλησιαίτερον τύμβοις· πολυάνδρια δέ ἐστιν οὕτως έν τῇ πατρίδι καλούμενα σπήλαια ἐν πέτραις ὀρυκτὰ κατεσκευασμένα. ### English translation (Claude) For they took the wretched boy after sunset to the nearby tombs — there are in that country what are called polyandria, caves hewn out in the rock. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.8.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:343; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-8-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.8.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-8-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:343 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Sorcerers performed rites in the tombs. ### Greek text ἐκεῖ παραλαβόντες τὸν προειρημένον οἱ ἅμα ἅμα γόητες γόητες τινας καὶ ἐπιορκισμοὺς καὶ ἐπιτηδεύματα ἀσεβείας ἔμπλεα εἰς αὐτὸν ἐποιοῦντο καὶ εἰς ὄνομα τῆς προειρημένης γυναικός. ### English translation (Claude) There the sorcerers with him took the aforementioned and performed certain … and adjurations and practices full of impiety upon him and in the name of the aforementioned woman. ### Translation notes - The Greek repeats ἅμα and γόητες and seems to have lost a noun after “certain”; translated by sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.8.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:343; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-8-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.8.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-8-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:343 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The other guardian discovered the sorcery. ### Greek text ἐκ θεοῦ δὲ βουλήσεως εἰς νοῦν ταῦτα ἦλθεν τοῦ ἄλλου πρεσβύτου τοῦ σὺν Ἰωσήπῳ τυγχάνοντος· ὁ δὲ αἰσθόμενος τῶν γινομένων τῷ Ἰωσήπῳ ἀνακοινοῦται. καὶ πρῶτον μὲν ταλανίσας ἑαυτὸν ἔφη »τάλανες ἡμεῖς« φησίν, »ἀδελφέ, καὶ ἀπωλείας σκεύη, τίνι προσεδρεύομεν;« ### English translation (Claude) But by God's will this came to the notice of the other old man who was with Josephus; and perceiving what was going on, he told Josephus. And first, lamenting himself, he said, “Wretches that we are, brother, and vessels of destruction — whom are we attending?” ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.8.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:343; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-8-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.8.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-8-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:343 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: He led Josephus to the tombs. ### Greek text ὁ δὲ Ἰώσηπος τὴν αἰτίαν ἐρωτήσας οὐ πρότερον ἤκουσε παρʼ αὐτοῦ διὰ λόγων πρὶν αὐτοῦ λαβόμενος τῆς χειρὸς ὁ πρεσβύτης ἀπήγαγε τὸν Ἰώσηπον, ἔνθα τὸ ἄθροισμα οἱ φθοριμαῖοι μετὰ τοῦ νεωτέρου ἐν τοῖς μνήμασι μαγγανείας ἕνεκα ἐποιοῦντο. ### English translation (Claude) When Josephus asked the reason, he heard nothing from him in words before the old man took his hand and led Josephus away to where the corrupt men were holding their gathering with the young man in the tombs for sorcery. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.8.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:343; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-8-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.8.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-8-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:343 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They overheard the rites from outside. ### Greek text καὶ ἔξω μὲν τῆς θύρας στάντες τὰ παρʼ ἐκείνων γινόμενα κατηκροάσαντο, ἐκείνων δὲ ἐξιόντων ὑπεχώρησαν. οὔπω γὰρ πολλὴ ἑσπέρα ἠν, ἀλλὰ ὡς πρὸς αὐτὴν τὴν ἡλίου δύσιν, ἔτι δυναμένου ὀφθαλμοῦ ἀμαυρῶς ἰδεῖν. ### English translation (Claude) And standing outside the door they overheard what was being done by them, and when they came out, the two withdrew. For it was not yet late evening, but close to sunset itself, when the eye could still see dimly. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.8.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:343; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-8-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.8.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-8-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:343 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Josephus defiled the magical objects left behind. ### Greek text μετὰ οὖν τὴν τῶν ἀσεβεστάτων ἔξοδον ἀπὸ τοῦ μνημείου οἱ περὶ Ἰώσηπον εἰσῆλθον καὶ καταλαμβάνουσιν τινὰ † ἐπιτηδεύματα καὶ ἄλλα τινὰ ἐπιτηδεύματα περιεργίας χαμαὶ ἐρριμμένα, οἱς προσκενώσαντες οὐρα καὶ ἐπαμήσαντες κόνιν, ὡς ἐκεῖνος ἔφη, ἐξῆλθον. ### English translation (Claude) So after these most impious men had gone out of the tomb, Josephus and his companion went in and found certain … and other implements of magic thrown on the ground; they urinated on them and heaped dust over them, as he said, and went out. ### Translation notes - The editor marks a corrupt word (dagger) after “certain”; ἐπιτηδεύματα is printed twice. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.8.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:343; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-8-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.8.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-8-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:343–344 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They watched to see if the magic worked. ### Greek text ἔγνωσαν δὲ τὴν ἐπιβουλήν, διὰ ποίαν γυναῖκα αὐτοῖς ἐκακουργήθη ταῦτα, καὶ παρετηροῦντο εἰ κατισχύσουοιν. ### English translation (Claude) They knew the plot, and for what woman these evil things had been done by them, and they watched to see whether they would prevail. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.8.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:343–344; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-8-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.8.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-8-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:344 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The sign of Christ protected the woman and the magic failed. ### Greek text ὡς οὖν οὐ κατίσχυσαν οἱ γόητες (διὰ γὰρ τῆς σφραγῖδος τοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ πίστεως ἐβοηθήθη ἡ γυνή), ἔγνωσαν τὸν νεώτερον ἐν τρισὶ νυξὶν διὰ τὴν τοῦ γυναίου ἄφιξιν προσκαρτερήσαντα, εἰς ὕστερον δὲ μαχεσάμενον τοῦ τὴν περιεργίαν ποιησαμένοις, ὅτι οὐκ ἐπέτυχεν. ### English translation (Claude) So when the sorcerers did not prevail (for the woman was helped by the seal of Christ and her faith), they learned that the young man had waited three nights for the woman's coming, and afterwards had quarrelled with those who had performed the sorcery, because he had not succeeded. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.8.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:344; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-8-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.8.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-8-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:344 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The failed sorcery was a third lesson to Josephus. ### Greek text τοῦτο τρίτον τῷ Ἰωσήπῳ κατηχήσεως ἔργον ἐγίνετο, ὅτι οὐκ ἴσχυσεν, ἔνθα ὄνομα Χριστοῦ καὶ σφραγὶς σταυροῦ, φαρμακείας οὐ μὴν δὲ ἤδη ἐπείσθη Χριστιανὸς γενέσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) This became the third work of instruction for Josephus: that sorcery had no power where the name of Christ and the seal of the cross were. Yet he was not yet persuaded to become a Christian. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.8.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:344; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-8-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.9.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-9-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:344 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ appeared to Josephus in dreams; healed, he still did not believe. ### Greek text Ἔπειτα φαίνεται αὐτῷ ἐν ὕπνοις ὁ κύριος, φάσκων ὅτι »ἐγώ εἰμι Ἰησοῦς. ὃν οἱ σοὶ γονεῖς ἐσταύρωσαν, ἀλλὰ πίστευε εἰς ἐμέ«. ὁ δὲ οὐδʼ οὕτως πεισθεὶς ὑπέπεσεν νόσῳ μεγάλῃ καὶ ἀπηγορεύθη. ὁ δὲ κύριος πάλιν ὀπτάνεται αὐτῷ, φήσας αὐτῷ πιστεύειν καὶ ἰαθήσεσθαι ὁ δὲ ἐπαγγειλάμενος ἀνέσφηλεν καὶ πάλιν ἐνέμενεν τῇ σκληραυχενίᾳ. ### English translation (Claude) Then the Lord appeared to him in his sleep, saying, “I am Jesus, whom your fathers crucified; but believe in me.” But not even so persuaded, he fell into a severe illness and was given up for dead. And the Lord appeared to him again, telling him to believe and he would be healed. He promised, recovered, and again persisted in his stiff-neckedness. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.9.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:344; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-9-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.9.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-9-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:344 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Near death he heard a secret custom of the Jews. ### Greek text εἰς δευτέραν δὲ πάλιν ὑποπίπτει νόσον καὶ ὡσαύτως ἀπηγορεύθη. ὑποληφθεὶς δὲ τελευτᾶν ὑπὸ τῶν συγγενῶν τούτων Ἰουδαίων τὸ παρʼ αὐτοῖς ἀεὶ μυστηριωδῶς γινόμενον παρὰ τούτων ἤκουσε. ### English translation (Claude) And he fell ill a second time and was likewise given up. And when his relatives, these Jews, supposed that he was dying, he heard from them what is always done secretly among them. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.9.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:344; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-9-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.9.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-9-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:344 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A dying Jew is said to have been told secretly to believe in Jesus. ### Greek text τῶν γὰρ νομομαθῶν ἀνήρ τις πρεσβύτης ἐλθὼν εἰς τὸ οὖς αὐτοῦ ἀπήγγειλε λέγων ὅτι »πίστευε <εἰς> Ἰησοῦν, τὸν ἐσταυρωμἐνον ἐπὶ Ποντίου Πιλάτου ἡγεμόνος, υἱὸν θεοῦ προόντα καὶ ἐκ Μαρίας ὕστερον γεγεννημένον, Χριστὸν δὲ ὄντα θεοῦ καὶ ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστάντα, καὶ ὅτι αὐτὸς ἔρχεται κρῖναι ζῶντας καὶ νεκρούς«. ταῦτα ὁ αὐτὸς Ἰώσηπος ἐν τῇ ὑφηγήσει σαφῶς μοι ἀνήγγειλεν, ὡς φιλαλήθως ἔστιν εἰπεῖν. ### English translation (Claude) For an old man, one of the experts in the law, came and told him in his ear, “Believe Jesus, who was crucified under Pontius Pilate the governor, the Son of God who existed before and was later born of Mary, who is God's Christ and rose from the dead; and that he is coming to judge the living and the dead.” This same Josephus clearly reported this to me in his account, as one may say with all love of truth. ### Scripture references - 2 Tim 4:1: allusion, medium confidence - 1 Tim 6:13: allusion, low confidence ### Translation notes - Epiphanius relates this on Josephus's report; the words echo a baptismal creed. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.9.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:344; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-9-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.9.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-9-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:344 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Another Jew confirmed the same custom to Epiphanius. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀπὸ ἄλλου τινὸς τὸ τοιοῦτον ἤκουσα, ἔτι ὄντος Ἰουδαίου διὰ τὸν τῶν Ἰουδαίων φόβον άνὰ μέσον δὲ Χριστιανῶν πολλάκις διατρίβοντος καὶ Χριστιανοὺς τιμῶντός τε καὶ ἀγαπῶντος, συνοδεύσαντός μοι ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ τῆς Βαιθὴλ Ἐφραῒμ ἐπὶ τὴν ὀρεινὴν ἀνερχομένῳ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἱεριχοῦς καὶ ἀντιβάλλοντι πρὸς αὐτὸν περὶ τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίας καὶ αὐτοῦ μὴ ἀντιλέγοντος. ### English translation (Claude) But I have heard the same thing from someone else too, who was still a Jew for fear of the Jews, but often spent time among Christians and honoured and loved Christians. He travelled with me in the wilderness of Bethel and Ephraim as I was going up from Jericho to the hill country, and when I debated with him about the coming of Christ he did not contradict me. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.9.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:344; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-9-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.9.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-9-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:344–345 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: He too had heard the whispered confession. ### Greek text θαυμάζοντος δέ μου καὶ ἐρωτῶντος τὴν αἰτίαν (ἦν γὰρ καὶ νομομαθὴς καὶ δυνάμενος ἀντιλέγειν), τίνος χάριν οὐκ ἀντιλέγει ἀλλὰ πείθεται περὶ Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν. ἀκούων τὰ τοσαῦτα ἀπεκάλυψέν μοι καὶ οὗτος, ὡς μέλλων τελευτᾶν ἤκουσε παρʼ αὐτῶν εἰς ἀκοὴν ὠτίου ἐν ψιθυρισμῷ ὅτι »Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς ὁ σταυρωθεὶς υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ μέλλει σε κρίνειν‘. ### English translation (Claude) When I wondered and asked the reason (for he was an expert in the law and able to argue) why he did not contradict but was persuaded about Christ Jesus our Lord, this man too, on hearing so much, revealed to me that when he was about to die he had heard from them, whispered into his ear, “Jesus Christ, the crucified Son of God, is going to judge you.” ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.9.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:344–345; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-9-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.9.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-9-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:345 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius vouches for his sources. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ ταῦτά μοι περὶ τούτων καὶ κατὰ τοῦτον τὸν λόγον ἐνταῦθα μοι ἐξ ἀληθινῆς ἀκοῆς παρακείσθω. ### English translation (Claude) But let these things about them, and in this account, be set down here by me from a true hearing. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.9.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:345; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-9-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.10.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-10-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:345 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Healed again, Josephus still did not believe. ### Greek text 10. Ἔτι δὲ ὁ Ἰώσηπος ἐν νόσῳ ἦν καὶ ἀκούσας παρὰ τοῦ πρεσβύτου ὡς προεῖπον μετὰ τῶν ἄλλων ὅτι Ἰησοῦς Χριστός σε κρινεῖ, ἔτι ἐσκληρύνετο. ὁ δὲ κύριος πάλιν πρὸς αὐτὸν κατὰ τὴν αὐτοῦ φιλανθρωπίαν διʼ ὁράματος ἐνυπνίου »ἰδού« φησίν »ἰῶμαί σε, ἀλλὰ ἀναστὰς πίστευε«. ἀναστὰς δὲ πάλιν ἀπὸ τῆς νόσου οὐκ ἐπίστευσεν. ### English translation (Claude) 10. Josephus was still ill, and though he had heard from the old man, as I said, along with the others, “Jesus Christ will judge you,” he was still hardened. But the Lord, in his love for humankind, came to him again through a vision in a dream: “Behold,” he says, “I heal you; but rise and believe.” And he rose again from his illness but did not believe. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.10.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:345; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-10-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.10.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-10-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:345 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ promised Josephus a miracle in his name. ### Greek text ὑγιαίνοντι δὲ αὐτῷ φαίνεται ὁ κύριος πάλιν κατʼ ὄναρ, ἐγκαλῶν αὐτῷ διʼ ἣν αἰτίαν οὐκ ἐπίστευσεν. ἐπαγγέλλεται δὲ αὐτῷ λέγων ὁ κύριος ὅτι εἰς πληροφορίαν πίστεως εἴ τι βούλει ἐν ὀνόματί μου θεοσήμειον ἐργάσασθαι, ἐπικάλεσαί με κἀγὼ ποιήσω. ### English translation (Claude) When he was well, the Lord appeared to him again in a dream, reproaching him for not having believed. And the Lord promised him, saying, “For full assurance of faith, if you wish to work any divine sign in my name, call on me, and I will do it.” ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.10.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:345; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-10-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.10.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-10-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:345 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A naked madman roamed Tiberias. ### Greek text μαινόμενος δέ τις ἠν ἐν τῇ πόλει, ὃς γυμνὸς τὴν πόλιν περιῄει φημὶ δὲ ἐν Τιβεριάδι) καὶ πολλάκις ἐνδιδυσκόμενος τὴν ἐσθῆτα διερρήγνυεν, ὡς ἔθος τοῖς τοιούτοις. ### English translation (Claude) There was a madman in the city who went about the city naked (I mean in Tiberias), and often, when clothed, tore his clothing, as is the habit of such people. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.10.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:345; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-10-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.10.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-10-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:345 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Josephus exorcized the madman in Jesus' name. ### Greek text ὁ οὐν Ἰώσηπος βουλόμενος ἐν πείρᾳ γενέσθαι τοῦ ὁράματος, διστάζων δὲ ἔτι αἰδοῖ κατείχετο. παραλαμβάνει γοῦν τοῦτον ἔνδον καὶ ἀποκλείσας τὴν θύραν ὕδωρ τε λαβὼν τὴν χεῖρα καὶ σφραγίσας τὸ ὕδωρ, ἐρράντισεν ἐπὶ τὸν ἐμμανῆ ἄνθρωπον φήσας »ἐν ὀνόματι Ἰησοῦ τοῦ Ναζωραίου τοῦ σταυρωθέντος ἔξελθε ἀπ αὐτοῦ τὸ δαιμόνιον καὶ ὑγιὴς γένηται«. ### English translation (Claude) So Josephus, wishing to put the vision to the test, but still hesitating and held back by shame, took the man inside, shut the door, took water in his hand, sealed the water with the sign, and sprinkled it on the mad man, saying, “In the name of Jesus the Nazoraean, the crucified, let the demon go out of him, and let him become well.” ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.10.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:345; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-10-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.10.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-10-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:345 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The man fell as if dead. ### Greek text ὁ δὲ ἄνθρωπος ἀνακράξας μέγα καὶ χαμαὶ πεσών, ἀφρίσας πολλὰ καὶ σπαραχθεὶς ἔμεινεν πολλὴν ὥραν ἀκίνητος, Ἰώσηπος δὲ ὑπενόησε τὸν ἄνθρωπον τεθνάναι. ### English translation (Claude) And the man, crying out loudly and falling to the ground, foaming a great deal and convulsed, remained motionless for a long time, and Josephus suspected the man had died. ### Scripture references - Mark 9:26: echo, low confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.10.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:345; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-10-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.10.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-10-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:345 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The man came to himself and covered his nakedness. ### Greek text ὁ δὲ μετὰ ὤραν διατριψάμενος τὸ μέτωπον ἀνέστη καὶ ἀναστὰς καὶ θεασάμενος τὴν ἰδίαν γύμνωσιν ἑαυτὸν ἔκρυπτεν καὶ τὰς χεῖρας ἐπὶ τῇ ### English translation (Claude) But after an hour he rubbed his forehead and got up; and having got up and seen his own nakedness, he hid himself and put his hands over his ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.10.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:345; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-10-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.10.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-10-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:345 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Healed, the man spread the news in Tiberias. ### Greek text αἰσχύνῃ ἐπετίθει, μηκέτι φέρων ἰδεῖν τὴν ἰδίαν γύμνωσιν. ἱμάτιον δὲ παρʼ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Ἰωσήπου ἐξ ὡν εἶχεν ἐνδυθείς, εἰς κατάστασιν συνέσεως καὶ σωφρονισμοῦ ἐλθὼν τῷ τε ἀνδρὶ πολλὰ εὐχαριστήσας καὶ θεῷ, γνοὺς ὅτι διʼ αὐτοῦ ἔτυχε τῆς σωτηρίας, ἐν τῇ πόλει διεφήμιζε τὸν ἄνδρα, καὶ γνωστὸν ἐγένετο τοῖς ἐκεῖσε Ἰουδαίοις τοῦτο τὸ σημεῖον. ### English translation (Claude) shame, no longer able to bear seeing his own nakedness. And having been clothed with a garment by Josephus himself from what he had, and come to a state of understanding and self-control, he thanked the man and God greatly, knowing that he had obtained his healing through him, and he spread the man's fame in the city; and this sign became known to the Jews there. ### Scripture references - Mark 5:15: echo, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.10.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:345; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-10-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.10.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-10-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:345 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: People said Josephus worked signs by God's name from the treasury. ### Greek text θρύλλος δὲ πολὺς ἠκολούθησεν ἐν τῇ πόλει λεγόντων Ἰώσηπος τὰ γαζοφυλάκια ἀνοίξας καὶ εὑρὼν γεγραμμένον τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ἀναγνούς, σημεῖα μεγάλα ἐργάζεται. ἦν δὲ ἀληθὲς τὸ ὑπʼ αὐτῶν λεγόμενον, οὐχ ὡς δὲ αὐτοὶ ὑπενόουν. ### English translation (Claude) And a great deal of talk followed in the city, people saying, “Josephus opened the treasuries, found the name of God written, read it, and works great signs.” What they said was true, but not in the way they supposed. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.10.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:345; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-10-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.10.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-10-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:345–346 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Josephus remained hardened, but God kept providing occasions. ### Greek text ἔτι δὲ ἐπέμενεν ὁ Ἰώσηπος σκληρυνόμενος τῇ καρδίᾳ. ἀλλὰ ὁ φιλάνθρωπος θεός, προφάσεις ἀεὶ ἐνεργῶν τοῖς ἀγαπῶσιν αὐτὸν ἀγαθάς, ταύτας παρέχει τοῖς εἰς ζωὴν καταξιουμένοις ἀνθρώποις. ### English translation (Claude) But Josephus still persisted, hardened in heart. Yet God, who loves humankind, who always works good occasions for those who love him, provides these to people counted worthy of life. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.10.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:345–346; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-10-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.11.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-11-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:346 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The patriarch made Josephus an apostle (tax-collector). ### Greek text 11. Συμβέβηκε γὰρ αὐτῷ τῷ Ἰωσήπῳ μετὰ τὸ ἁδρυνθῆναι Ἰούδαν τὸν πατριάρχην, ὃν προείπαμεν τάχα γὰρ οὕτως ἐλέγετο), ἀμοιβῆς ἕνεκα γέρας τῷ Ἰωσήπῳ τῆς ἀποστολῆς δοῦναι τὴν ἐπικαρπίαν. ### English translation (Claude) 11. For it happened to Josephus himself, after Judas the patriarch whom we mentioned before had grown up (for perhaps that was his name), that as a reward the patriarch gave Josephus as an honour the profit of the apostolate. ### Translation notes - The “apostle” was an envoy of the patriarch who collected dues from the Jewish communities. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.11.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:346; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-11-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.11.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-11-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:346 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Josephus collected dues in Cilicia. ### Greek text καὶ μετʼ ἐπιστολῶν οὑτος ἀποστέλλεται εἰς τὴν Κιλίκων· ὃς ἀνελθὼν ἐκεῖσε ἀπὸ ἑκάστης πόλεως τῆς Κιλικίας τὰ ἐπιδέκατα καὶ τὰς ἀπαρχὰς παρὰ τῶν ἐν τῇ ἐπαρχίᾳ Ἰουδαίων εἰσέπραττεν. ### English translation (Claude) And he was sent with letters to Cilicia; and having gone up there, from each city of Cilicia he collected the tithes and firstfruits from the Jews in the province. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.11.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:346; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-11-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.11.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-11-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:346 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: In Cilicia Josephus befriended a bishop and read the Gospels. ### Greek text ἐν τούτῳ δὲ τῷ καιρῷ κατάγεται πλησιαίτερον τῆς ἐκκλησίας, οὐκ οἶδʼ εἰπεῖν ἐν ποίᾳ πόλει. φιλ<ι>οῦται δὲ τῷ ἐκεῖσε ἐπισκόπῳ, † ὃς ᾔτησε παρʼ αὐτοῦ τὰ εὐαγγέλια καὶ ἀνέγνω. ### English translation (Claude) At this time he lodged near the church — I cannot say in which city — and made friends with the bishop there, who … asked him for the Gospels and read them. ### Translation notes - The editor marks the relative clause as corrupt (dagger); the sense is that Josephus obtained and read the Gospels. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.11.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:346; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-11-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.11.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-11-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:346 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: His strictness as “apostle” made him enemies. ### Greek text ἐπεὶ οὖν οἷα ἀπόστολος οὕτως γὰρ παρʼ αὐτοῖς ὡς ἔφην τὸ ἀξίωμα καλεῖται), ἐμβριθέστατός τε ὤν> καὶ καθαρεύων δῆθεν, τὰ εἰς κατάστασιν εὐνομίας διετέλει προβαλλόμενος, πολλοὺς τῶν κατασταθέντων ἀρχισυναγώγων καὶ ἱερέων καὶ πρεσβυτέρων καὶ ἀζανιτῶν τῶν παρʼ αὐτοῖς διακόνων ἑρμηνευομένων ἢ ὑπηρετῶν) καθαιρῶν τε καὶ μετακινῶν τοῦ ἀξιώματος, ὑπὸ πολλῶν ἐνεκοτεῖτο, οἵτινες ὥσπερ ἀμύνασθαι αὐτὸν πειρώμενοι πολυπραγμονεῖν τοῦτον καὶ ἰχνηλατεῖν τὰ παρʼ αὐτοῦ γινόμενα οὐ μικρὸν ἐσπούδαζον. ### English translation (Claude) Now since, as an apostle (for so, as I said, the office is called among them), he was very severe and supposedly pure, he kept putting forward measures to establish good order, deposing and removing from office many of the appointed synagogue rulers, priests, presbyters, and azanites (which among them means deacons or attendants); and so he was resented by many, who, as though trying to take revenge on him, took no small pains to pry into his affairs and track what he was doing. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.11.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:346; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-11-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.11.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-11-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:346 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Caught reading the Gospels, Josephus was flogged in the synagogue. ### Greek text διὰ τοιαύτην δὲ αἰτίαν πολυπραγμονήσαντες ἀθρόως εἰσέφρησαν οἴκαδε εἰς τὸ αὐτοῦ ἐφέστιον καὶ καταλαμβάνουσιν αὐτὸν τὰ εὐαγγέλια διερχόμενον, τήν τε βίβλον κατέχουσι τὸν δὲ ἄνδρα ἁρπάζουσι, σύροντες χαμαὶ καὶ βοῶντες, καὶ αἰκίας ἐπιφέροντες οὐ τὰς τυχούσας ἀπάγουσι μὲν εἰς τὴν συναγωγὴν καὶ μαστίζουσι τοῦτον κατὰ τὸν νόμον. ### English translation (Claude) For such a reason they pried into his affairs, burst all together into his house, to his very hearth, and caught him going through the Gospels. They seized the book, and dragged the man off, pulling him along the ground and shouting, and inflicting no ordinary abuse on him; they took him to the synagogue and flogged him according to the law. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.11.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:346; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-11-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.11.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-11-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:346 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Later they threw him into the Cydnus. ### Greek text καὶ οὑτος αὐτῷ πρῶτος ἀγὼν γίνεται· ἐπέστη δὲ ὁ ἐπίσκοπος τῆς πόλεως καὶ ἀφείλετο αὐτόν. ἄλλοτε δὲ καταλαμβάνουσιν αὐτὸν ἐν ὁδοιπορίᾳ τινί, ὡς ἡμῖν ὑφηγήσατο, καὶ ῥίπτουσιν αὐτὸν εἰς Κύδνον τὸν ποταμόν. τῷ δὲ ῥεύματι αὐτὸν ἀφαρπαχθέντα * ἐτόπασαν μή πη ἄρα ὄλωλεν ὑποβρύχιος γενόμενος τοῖς ὕδασι καὶ ἔχαιρον ἐπὶ τούτῳ. ### English translation (Claude) And this was his first ordeal. But the bishop of the city intervened and rescued him. Another time they caught him on a journey, as he related to us, and threw him into the river Cydnus. And when he had been carried off by the current … they guessed that he had perished, gone under the water, and they rejoiced at this. ### Translation notes - A gap is marked in the Greek after “current”. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.11.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:346; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-11-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.11.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-11-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:346–347 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Josephus was baptized and told his story to Constantine. ### Greek text ὁ δὲ μικρῷ ὕστερον λουτροῦ ἁγίου καταξιοῦται ἐσώθη γάρ), ἄνεισι δὲ ἐπὶ τὸ κομιτάτον καὶ βασιλεῖ Κωνσταντίνῳ φιλιοῦται καὶ ἀνέθετο αὐτῷ τὰ καθʼ ἑαυτὸν ἅπαντα, ὡς ἦν τῶν κατʼ Ἰουδαίους ἐξοχωτάτης ἀξίας καὶ ὡς αἱ θεοπτίαι αὐτῶ πάντῃ ἐπεφαίνοντο, τοῦ κυρίου αὐτὸν προσκαλουμένου εἰς τὴν ἁγίαν κλῆσιν καὶ σωτηρίαν τῆς κατʼ αὐτὸν πίστεώς τε καὶ γνώσεως. ### English translation (Claude) But a little later he was counted worthy of the holy washing (for he was saved), and went up to the court and became a friend of the Emperor Constantine, and told him everything about himself: how he was of the most eminent rank among the Jews, and how divine visions had appeared to him everywhere, the Lord calling him to the holy calling and to the salvation of the faith and knowledge that come from him. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.11.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:346–347; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-11-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.11.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-11-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:347 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Constantine honoured Josephus. ### Greek text ὁ δὲ ἀγαθὸς βασιλεύς, δοῦλος ὢν Χριστοῦ ἐν ἀληθείᾳ καὶ τὸν κατὰ θεὸν ζῆλον ἐν βασιλεῦσι μετὰ Δαυὶδ καὶ Ἐζεκίαν καὶ Ἰωσίαν κεκτημένος, γέρας αὐτῷ δίδωσιν, ὡς ἤδη προεῖπον, ἀξιώματος ἐν τῇ αὐτοῦ βασιλείᾳ. ### English translation (Claude) And the good emperor, being a servant of Christ in truth, and having, among kings, zeal for God like David, Hezekiah, and Josiah, gave him an honour of rank in his realm, as I said before. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.11.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:347; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-11-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.11.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-11-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:347 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Josephus asked leave to build churches in Jewish towns. ### Greek text κόμητα γὰρ αὐτὸν κατέστησε, φήσας αὐτῷ αἰτεῖν πάλιν ὃ βούλεται· ὁ δὲ οὐδὲν ᾐτήσατο πλὴν τοῦτο μέγιστον χάρισμα τυχεῖν παρὰ τοῦ βασιλέως τὸ ἐπιτραπῆναι καὶ διὰ προστάγματος βασιλικοῦ οἰκοδομῆσαι Χριστοῦ ἐκκλησίας ἐν ταῖς πόλεσι καὶ κώμαις τῶν Ἰουδαίων, ἔνθα τις οὐδέποτε ἴσχυσεν προστήσασθαι ἐκκλησίας διὰ τὸ μήτε Ἕλληνα μήτε Σαμαρείτην μήτε Χριστιανὸν μέσον αὐτῶν εἶναι. ### English translation (Claude) For he made him a count, and told him to ask again for whatever he wished. He asked nothing except this greatest favour from the emperor: to be permitted, by imperial order, to build churches of Christ in the cities and villages of the Jews, where no one had ever been able to found churches, because there was no Greek, Samaritan, or Christian among them. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.11.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:347; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-11-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.11.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-11-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:347 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Some Galilean towns admitted no Gentiles. ### Greek text τοῦτο δὲ μάλιστα ἐν Τιβεριάδι καὶ ἐν Διοκαισαρείᾳ τῇ καὶ Σεπφουρὶν καὶ ἐν Ναζαρὲτ καὶ ἐν Καπερναοὺμ φυλάσσεται παρʼ αὐτοῖς τοῦ μὴ εἶναι ἀλλόεθνον. ### English translation (Claude) This — that no foreigner is among them — is kept especially in Tiberias, in Diocaesarea (also called Sepphoris), in Nazareth, and in Capernaum. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.11.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:347; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-11-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.12.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-12-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:347 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Josephus began building at Tiberias. ### Greek text 12. Λαβὼν δὲ ὁ Ἰώσηπος τὰ γράμματα καὶ τὴν ἐξουσίαν μετὰ τοῦ ἀξιώματος ἐπὶ τὴν Τιβεριάδα ἡκεν, ἔχων καὶ ἐπιστολὰς ἀπὸ τῶν βασιλικῶν ἀναλίσκειν, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτὸς ὀψωνίοις παρὰ τοῦ βασιλέως τετιμημένος ἄρχεται γοῦν ἐν Τιβεριάδι κτίζειν. ### English translation (Claude) 12. Josephus, having received the letters and the authority along with the rank, came to Tiberias, with letters authorizing him to draw on the imperial funds, and himself honoured with an allowance from the emperor; and so he began to build in Tiberias. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.12.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:347; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-12-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.12.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-12-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:347 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: An unfinished Hadrianeum stood in Tiberias. ### Greek text ναὸς δὲ μέγιστος ἐν τῇ πόλει προϋπῆρχε· τάχα, οἶμαι, Ἀδριανεῖον τοῦτο ἐκάλουν. ἀτελὲς δὲ τοῦτο τὸ Ἀδριανεῖον διαμεῖναν τάχα οἱ πολῖται εἰς δημόσιον λουτρὸν ἐπειρῶντο ἐπισκευάσαι. ### English translation (Claude) There was already a very large temple in the city; I think they called it the Hadrianeum. This Hadrianeum had remained unfinished, and the citizens were perhaps trying to fit it out as a public bath. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.12.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:347; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-12-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.12.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-12-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:347 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: He began converting it into a church. ### Greek text ὅπερ εὑρὼν ὁ Ἰώσηπος ἐκ τούτου τὴν πρόφασιν ἔσχε, καὶ ὡς ἤδη τετραχῆ τοὺς τοίχους διὰ τετραπόδων λίθων εὑρεν ἔως ὕψους τινὸς ἀνεγηγερμένους, ἐντεῦθεν ἄρχεται ποιεῖσθαι τῆς ἐκκλησίας τὴν ἐπιμέλειαν. ### English translation (Claude) Finding this, Josephus took his opportunity from it; and since he found the walls already raised to some height on four sides, of squared stones, he began from there to see to the building of the church. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.12.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:347; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-12-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.12.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-12-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:347–348 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Jews tried to bind the kiln fires by magic. ### Greek text ἀσβέστου δὲ ἠν χρεία καὶ τῆς ἄλλης ὕλης. καμίνους τοίνυν ἔξωθεν τῆς πόλεως πολλὰς προσέταξε γενέσθαι, τάχα τὸν ἀριθμὸν ἑπτά φούρνακας δὲ ἐπιχωρίως ταύτας καλοῦσιν). οἱ δὲ δεινοὶ καὶ πρὸς πᾶν ἐπιχείρημα εὔτολμοι Ἰουδαῖοι τῆς παρʼ αὐτοῖς ἀεὶ γινομένης μαγγανείας οὐκ ἀπέσχοντο. μαγείαις γὰρ τισι καὶ περιεργίαις τὸ πῦρ καταδῆσαι οἱ γεννάδαι Ἰουδαῖοι ἐπετρίβησαν, ἀλλʼ οὐκ εἰς τέλος ἴσχυσαν. ### English translation (Claude) Lime and other material were needed. So he ordered many kilns to be built outside the city — about seven in number (locally they call these furnaces). But the Jews, who are clever and bold for any enterprise, did not refrain from their usual sorcery. For the noble Jews set to binding the fire by certain magic and sorceries, but they did not succeed in the end. ### Translation notes - Epiphanius's hostile report, translated as written; “noble” is ironic. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.12.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:347–348; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-12-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.12.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-12-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:348 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The fire would not burn. ### Greek text ἤργει γοῦν τὸ καὶ καὶ οὐκ ἔπραττεν ἀλλὰ τῆς ἰδίας ὡς εἰπεῖν φύσεως ἐκτὸς ἐγένετο. ### English translation (Claude) The fire, at any rate, was idle and did not work, but went outside its own nature, so to speak. ### Translation notes - The Greek has τὸ καὶ καὶ, evidently with πῦρ (“fire”) lost; translated by sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.12.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:348; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-12-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.12.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-12-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:348 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Josephus blessed water with the sign of the cross before the crowd. ### Greek text ὡς δὲ οἱ τὴν καυστικὴν ὕλην παραβάλλειν τῷ πυρὶ ἐπιτεταγμένοι φημὶ δὲ ῥῶπας εἴτʼ οὖν φρύγανα) τῷ Ἰωσήπῳ τὸ πραχθὲν ἐσήμαναν, δηχθεὶς τὴν φρένα ὁ ἀνὴρ καὶ ζήλῳ ἀρθεὶς τῷ πρὸς τὸν κύριον ἔδραμεν ἔξω τῆς πόλεως καὶ ὕδωρ κελεύσας ἐνεχθῆναι ἐν ἀγγείῳ, ἐν καψάκῃ φημί κακούβιον δὲ τοῦτο οἱ ἐπιχώριοι καλοῦσι), λαβών <τε> τὸ αὐτὸ ἄγγος τοῦ ὕδατος ἐνώπιον συνηθροίσθη δὲ πλῆθος Ἰουδαίων ἐπὶ τὴν θέαν, καὶ τὸ ἀποβησόμενον ἰδεῖν σπουδάζοντες καὶ ὅ τι ἐπιχειρήσειεν Ἰώσηπος πράττειν) μεγάλῃ τῇ φωνῇ ὁ ἀνὴρ σταυροῦ σφραγῖδα ἐπιθεὶς τῷ ἀγγείῳ διὰ τοῦ ἰδίου δακτύλου καὶ ἐπικαλεσάμενος τὸ ὄνομα Ἰησοῦ εἶπεν οὕτως ἐν ὀνόματι Ἰησοῦ τοῦ Ναζωραίου, ### English translation (Claude) When those assigned to put the fuel on the fire (I mean brushwood or twigs) told Josephus what had happened, the man, stung in his heart and roused by zeal for the Lord, ran out of the city and ordered water to be brought in a vessel — a flask, I mean (the locals call this a cacubium). And taking the vessel of water in full view (a crowd of Jews had gathered to watch, eager to see what would happen and what Josephus would attempt to do), the man, in a loud voice, made the seal of the cross on the vessel with his own finger, called on the name of Jesus, and said thus: “In the name of Jesus the Nazoraean, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.12.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:348; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-12-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.12.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-12-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:348 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: His prayer over the water. ### Greek text οὑ ἐσταύρωσαν οἱ πατέρες μου καὶ τούτων πάντων τῶν περιεστώτων, γένηται δύναμις ἐν τούτῳ τῷ ὕδατι εἰς ἀθέτησιν πάσης φαρμακείας καὶ μαγείας ἧς οὗτοι ἔπραξαν καὶ εἰς ἐνέργειαν δυνάμεως τῷ πυρὶ εἰς τὸ ἐπιτελεσθῆναι τὸν οἶκον κυρίου«. ### English translation (Claude) whom my fathers and the fathers of all these standing around crucified, let there be power in this water to annul all the sorcery and magic which these have done, and to put power into the fire so that the house of the Lord may be completed.” ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.12.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:348; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-12-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.12.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-12-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:348 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The fire blazed up and the crowd acknowledged God. ### Greek text καὶ οὕτως λαμβάνει τὸ ὕδωρ ἐν τῇ χειρὶ καὶ ῥαίνει ἑκάστῳ φούρνακι ἐκ τοῦ υδατος. καὶ ἀνελύετο μὲν τὰ φάρμακα, τὸ πῦρ δὲ ἐνώπιον πάντων ἀνεβλύστανεν. οἱ δὲ παρόντες ὄχλοι κραυγάσαντες »εἷς θεός, ὁ βοηθῶν τοῖς Χριστιανοῖς« ἀνεχώρησαν. ### English translation (Claude) And so he took the water in his hand and sprinkled some of the water on each furnace. And the spells were undone, and the fire blazed up before them all. And the crowds present cried out, “There is one God, who helps the Christians,” and went away. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.12.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:348; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-12-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.12.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-12-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:348 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: He finished a small church at Tiberias and moved to Scythopolis. ### Greek text πολλάκις δὲ κακούντων τὸν ἄνδρα ἐκείνων, εἰς ὕστερον μέρος τι τοῦ ναοῦ ἐν Τιβεριάδι οἰκοδομήσας καὶ μικρὰν ἐκκλησίαν ἀποτελέσας οὕτως ἐκεῖθεν ἀνεχώρησεν, ἐν Σκυθοπόλει δὲ ἐλθὼν κατέμεινεν. ἐν Διοκαισαρείᾳ δὲ καὶ ἄλλαις τισὶ τελείως ᾠκοδόμησε. ### English translation (Claude) But as those people often did the man harm, in the end he built a part of the temple in Tiberias and completed a small church, and so withdrew from there, and came to Scythopolis and stayed there. In Diocaesarea, however, and some other places, he completed his buildings. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.12.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:348; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-12-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.12.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-12-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:348 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius ends the digression on Josephus. ### Greek text ταῦτα δὲ πραχθέντα καὶ ἐνταῦθά μοι ἐπιμνησθέντα ἕνεκεν τῆς τῶν βίβλων ἑρμηνείας, πῶς ἀπὸ Ἑλληνίδος τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τὸ κατὰ Ἰωάννην εἰς Ἑβραΐδα μετέπεσε καὶ αἱ Πράξεις τῶν ἀποστόλων, ἔως ὡδε τὰ τῆς ἱστορίας καὶ ὑφηγήσεως ἐχέτω. ### English translation (Claude) These things, which took place and which I have recalled here because of the translation of the books — how the Gospel according to John and the Acts of the Apostles passed from Greek into Hebrew — let the story and narrative go no further than this. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.12.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:348; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-12-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.13.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-13-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:348–349 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius returns to the Ebionites. ### Greek text 13. Ἐπάνειμι δὲ τὴν κατὰ Ἐβίωνος ποιούμενος ἀκολουθίαν· διὰ γὰρ τὸ κατὰ Ματθαῖον εὐαγγέλιον προϊὼν ὁ λόγος τὴν ἀκολουθίαν τῆς εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐλθούσης γνώσεως παραθέσθαι ἠνάγκασεν. ### English translation (Claude) 13. I return to following the course of the argument against Ebion; for the account, as it proceeded, compelled me because of the Gospel according to Matthew to set down in order the information that has reached us. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.13.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:348–349; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-13-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.13.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-13-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:349 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius begins quoting the Ebionites' gospel. ### Greek text ἐν τῷ γοῦν παρʼ αὐτοῖς εὐαγγελίῳ κατὰ Ματθαῖον ὀνομαζομένῳ, οὐχ ὅλῳ δὲ πληρεστάτῳ, ἀλλὰ νενοθευμένῳ καὶ ἠκρωτηριασμένῳ Ἑβραϊκὸν δὲ τοῦτο καλοῦσιν) ἐμφέρεται ὅτι »ἐγένετό τις ἀνὴρ ὀνόματι Ἰησοῦς, καὶ αὐτὸς ὡς ἐτῶν τριάκοντα, ὃς ἐξελέξατο ἡμᾶς. καὶ ἐλθὼν εἰς Καφαρναοὺμ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν Σίμωνος τοῦ ἐπικληθέντος Πέτρου καὶ ἀνοίξας τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ εἶπεν· ### English translation (Claude) In the Gospel which they have, called “according to Matthew” — not wholly complete, but corrupted and mutilated (they call it Hebrew) — it is stated: “There was a certain man named Jesus, and he was about thirty years old, who chose us. And coming to Capernaum he entered the house of Simon, who was surnamed Peter, and opening his mouth he said: ### Scripture references - Luke 3:23: echo, high confidence - Matt 4:13: echo, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Gos. Eb. (Gospel of the Ebionites): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Epiphanius's quotations in 30.13–22 are the only surviving fragments of the gospel modern scholars call the Gospel of the Ebionites (a Greek harmony of the Synoptics), which he identifies with a mutilated Hebrew Matthew. This fragment echoes Luke 3:23 and Matt 4:13. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.13.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:349; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-13-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.13.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-13-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:349–350 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Ebionite gospel's call of the apostles. ### Greek text παρερχόμενος παρὰ τὴν λίμνην Τιβεριάδος ἐξελεξάμην Ἰωάννην καὶ Ἰάκωβον, υἱοὺς Ζεβεδαίου, καὶ Σίμωνα καὶ Ἀνδρέαν καὶ * Θαδδαῖον καὶ Σίμωνα τὸν ζηλωτὴν καὶ Ἰούδαν τὸν Ἰσκαριώτην, καὶ σὲ τὸν Ματθαῖον καθεζόμενον ἐπὶ τοῦ τελωνίου ἐκάλεσα καὶ τύριον τοῦ Ἰσραήλ« καὶ »ἐγένετο Ἰωάννης βαπτίζων, ### English translation (Claude) ‘Passing along the lake of Tiberias I chose John and James, the sons of Zebedee, and Simon and Andrew and … Thaddaeus and Simon the Zealot and Judas Iscariot; and you, Matthew, sitting at the tax office, I called … for a testimony to Israel.’” And: “John came baptizing, ### Scripture references - Matt 4:18: echo, high confidence - Matt 4:21: echo, high confidence - Matt 9:9: echo, high confidence - Matt 10:2: echo, medium confidence - Matt 10:4: echo, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Gos. Eb. (Gospel of the Ebionites): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Gospel of the Ebionites (as quoted by Epiphanius), drawing on Matt 4:18–21, 9:9, and 10:2–4. The digital text has lost words: a gap is marked before “Thaddaeus,” and after “I called” Holl's text reads, in substance, “and you followed me; I want you, then, to be twelve apostles for a testimony to Israel.” ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.13.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:349–350; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-13-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.13.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-13-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:350 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: In the Ebionite gospel John eats honey cakes, not locusts. ### Greek text καὶ ἐξῆλθον πρὸς αὐτὸν Φαρισαῖοι καὶ ἐβαπτίσθησαν καὶ πᾶσα Ἱεροσόλυμα. καὶ εἶχεν ὁ Ἰωάννης ἔνδυμα ἀπὸ τριχῶν καμήλου καὶ ζώνην δερματίνην περὶ τὴν ὀσφὺν αὐτοῦ. καὶ τὸ βρῶμα αὐτοῦ, φησί, μέλι ἄγριον, οὗ ἡ γεῦσις ἡ τοῦ μάννα, ὡς ἐγκρὶς ἐν ἐλαίῳ«· ### English translation (Claude) and Pharisees went out to him and were baptized, and all Jerusalem. And John had a garment of camel's hair and a leather belt around his waist. And his food,” it says, “was wild honey, whose taste was that of manna, like a cake in oil” — ### Scripture references - Matt 3:4: echo, high confidence - Matt 3:5: echo, high confidence - Mark 1:6: echo, high confidence - Num 11:8: echo, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Gos. Eb. (Gospel of the Ebionites): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Gospel of the Ebionites, adapting Matt 3:4–5 and Mark 1:5–6; the comparison with manna comes from Num 11:8 (LXX). Locusts are removed from John's diet. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.13.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:350; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-13-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.13.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-13-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:350 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius accuses them of changing “locusts” to “cake.” ### Greek text ἵνα δῆθεν μεταστρέψωσι τὸν τῆς ἀληθείας λόγον εἰς ψεῦδος καὶ ἀντὶ ἀκρίδων ποιήσωσιν ἐγκρίδα ἐν μέλιτι. ### English translation (Claude) so that, of course, they may turn the word of truth into a lie, and instead of locusts make it a cake in honey. ### Extrabiblical texts - Gos. Eb. (Gospel of the Ebionites): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - The Greek words for locusts (ἀκρίδες) and cake (ἐγκρίς) differ by one letter; the Ebionites were vegetarian (30.15.3). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.13.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:350; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-13-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.13.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-13-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:350 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The opening of the Ebionite gospel. ### Greek text ἡ δὲ ἀρχὴ τοῦ παρʼ αὐτοῖς εὐαγγελίου ἔχει ὅτι »ἐγένετο ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἩΡῴδου βασιλέως τῆς Ἰουδαίας <ἐπὶ ἀρχιερέως Καἱάφα>, ἦλθέν <τις> <ὀνόματι> βαπτίζων βάπτισμα μετανοίας ἐν τῷ Ἰορδάνῃ ποταμῷ, ὃς εἶναι ἐκ γένους Ἀαρὼν τοῦ ἱερέως, παῖς Ζαχαρίου καὶ Ἐλισάβετ, καὶ ἐξήρχοντο πρὸς αὐτὸν πάντες«. ### English translation (Claude) And the beginning of their Gospel has: “It came to pass in the days of Herod king of Judaea, , that there came , , baptizing with a baptism of repentance in the river Jordan; he was said to be of the family of Aaron the priest, the son of Zechariah and Elizabeth, and all went out to him.” ### Scripture references - Luke 1:5: echo, high confidence - Luke 3:2: echo, high confidence - Luke 3:3: echo, high confidence - Mark 1:4: echo, high confidence - Mark 1:5: echo, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Gos. Eb. (Gospel of the Ebionites): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Gospel of the Ebionites, drawing on Luke 1:5, 3:2–3 and Mark 1:4–5. The editor's supplements follow 30.14.3. The Greek ὃς εἶναι has lost a verb (“was said”). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.13.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:350; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-13-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.13.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-13-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:350–351 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Ebionite account of Jesus' baptism. ### Greek text καὶ μετὰ τὸ εἰπεῖν πολλὰ ἐπιφέρει ὅτι »τοῦ λαοῦ βαπτισθέντος ἦλθεν καὶ Ἰησοῦς καὶ ἐβαπτίσθη ὑπὸ τοῦ Ιωάννου. καὶ ὡς ἀνῆλθεν ἀπὸ τοῦ ὕδατος, ἠνοίγησαν οἱ οὐρανοὶ καὶ εἶδεν τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ἐν εἴδει περιστερᾶς, κατελθούσης καὶ εἰσελθούσης εἰς αὐτόν. καὶ φωνὴ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ λέγουσα· σύ μου εἶ ὁ υἱὸς ὁ ἀγαπητός, ἐν σοὶ ηὐδόκησα, καὶ πάλιν· εγὼ σήμερον γεγέννηκά σε. καὶ αὐτῷ· σὺ τίς εἶ, κύριε; καὶ πάλιν φωνὴ ἐξ οὐρανοῦ πρὸς αὐτόν· οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ υἱός μου ὁ ἀγαπητός, ἐφʼ ὃν ηὐδόκησα. ### English translation (Claude) And after saying much, it adds: “When the people had been baptized, Jesus came too and was baptized by John. And as he came up from the water, the heavens were opened, and he saw the Holy Spirit in the form of a dove descending and entering into him. And a voice from heaven said, ‘You are my beloved Son; in you I am well pleased’; and again, ‘Today I have begotten you.’ And … to him, ‘Who are you, Lord?’ And again a voice from heaven to him: ‘This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.’ ### Scripture references - Matt 3:16: echo, high confidence - Matt 3:17: echo, high confidence - Mark 1:10: echo, high confidence - Mark 1:11: echo, high confidence - Luke 3:21: echo, high confidence - Luke 3:22: echo, high confidence - Ps 2:7: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Gos. Eb. (Gospel of the Ebionites): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Gospel of the Ebionites, combining Matt 3:16–17, Mark 1:10–11, Luke 3:21–22 and Ps 2:7. Words are lost before “to him”: in Holl's text a great light shines around the place, and John, seeing it, says to Jesus, “Who are you, Lord?” ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.13.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:350–351; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-13-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.13.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-13-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:351 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John asks Jesus to baptize him. ### Greek text καὶ τότε, φησίν, ὁ Ἰωάννης προσπεσὼν αὐτῷ ἔλεγεν· δέομαί σου, κύριε, σύ με βάπτισον. ὁ δὲ ἐκώλυσεν αὐτὸν λέγων· ἄφες, ὅτι οὔτως ἐστὶ πρέπον πληρωθῆναι παντα«. ### English translation (Claude) And then,” it says, “John fell down before him and said, ‘I beg you, Lord, you baptize me.’ But he prevented him, saying, ‘Let it be, for thus it is fitting that all things be fulfilled.’” ### Scripture references - Matt 3:14: echo, high confidence - Matt 3:15: echo, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Gos. Eb. (Gospel of the Ebionites): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Gospel of the Ebionites, adapting Matt 3:14–15. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.13.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:351; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-13-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.14.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-14-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:351 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Their teaching is crooked throughout. ### Greek text 14. Ὅρα δὲ τὴν παρʼ αὐτοῖς παραπεποιημένην πανταχόθεν διδασκαλίαν, πῶς πάντα χωλά, λοξὰ καὶ οὐδεμίαν ὀρθότητα ἔχοντα. ### English translation (Claude) 14. See how their teaching is falsified on every side, how everything is lame, crooked, and has no straightness. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.14.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:351; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-14-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.14.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-14-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:351 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Unlike the Cerinthians, the Ebionites cut out the genealogy. ### Greek text ὁ μὲν γὰρ Κήρινθος καὶ Καρποκρᾶς, τῷ αὐτῷ χρώμενοι δῆθεν παρʼ αὐτοῖς εὐαγγελίῳ * ἀπὸ τῆς ἀρχῆς τοῦ κατὰ Ματθαῖον εὐαγγελίου διὰ τῆς γενεαλογίας βούλονται παριστᾶν ἐκ σπέρματος Ἰωσὴφ καὶ Μαρίας εἶναι τὸν Χριστόν. οὑτοι δὲ ἄλλα τινὰ διανοοῦνται. ### English translation (Claude) For Cerinthus and Carpocrates, who supposedly use the same Gospel among them, … wish to show from the beginning of the Gospel according to Matthew, through the genealogy, that Christ is from the seed of Joseph and Mary. But these have something else in mind. ### Translation notes - A gap is marked in the Greek after “among them”. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.14.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:351; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-14-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.14.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-14-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:351 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Their gospel begins with John the Baptist. ### Greek text παρακόψαντες γὰρ τὰς παρὰ τῷ Ματθαίῳ γενεαλογίας ἄρχονται τὴν ἀρχὴν ποιεῖσθαι ὡς προείπομεν, λέγοντες οτι »ἐγένετο« φησίν »ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις Ἡρῴδου βασιλέως τῆς Ἰουδαίας ἐπὶ ἀρχιερέως Καϊάφα, ἦλθέν τις Ἰωάννης ὀνόματι βαπτίζων βάπτισμα μετανοίας ἐν τῷ Ἰορδάνῃ ποταμῷ« καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς· ### English translation (Claude) For having cut off the genealogies in Matthew, they make their beginning, as we said before, saying: “It came to pass,” it says, “in the days of Herod king of Judaea, when Caiaphas was high priest, that there came one John by name, baptizing with a baptism of repentance in the river Jordan,” and so on. ### Scripture references - Luke 1:5: echo, high confidence - Luke 3:2: echo, high confidence - Mark 1:4: echo, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Gos. Eb. (Gospel of the Ebionites): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Gospel of the Ebionites, as in 30.13.6. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.14.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:351; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-14-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.14.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-14-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:351 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Ebionites hold that Christ descended on the man Jesus. ### Greek text ἐπειδὴ γὰρ βούλονται τὸν μὲν Ἰησοῦν ὄντως ἄνθρωπον εἶναι, ὡς προεῖπον, Χριστὸν δὲ ἐν αὐτῷ γεγενῆσθαι τὸν ἐν εἴδει περιστερᾶς καταβεβηκότα καθάπερ ἤδη καὶ παρʼ ἄλλαις αἱρέσεσιν εὑρήκαμεν) συναφθέντα <τε> αὐτῶ, καὶ εἶναι αὐτὸν τὸν Χριστὸν * ἐκ σπέρματος ἀνδρὸς καὶ γυναικὸς γεγεννημένον. ### English translation (Claude) For since they wish Jesus really to be a man, as I said before, and the Christ, who descended in the form of a dove, to have come into being in him (as we have already found in other heresies too) and to have been joined him, and him to be the Christ … born of the seed of a man and a woman. ### Translation notes - A gap is marked in the Greek; the sentence is incomplete. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.14.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:351; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-14-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.14.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-14-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:351 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They cite “Who is my mother?” to deny that Christ was a man. ### Greek text πάλιν δὲ ἀρνοῦνται εἶναι αὐτὸν ἄνθρωπον, δῆθεν ἀπὸ τοῦ λόγου οὑ εἴρηκεν ὁ σωτὴρ έν τῷ ἀναγγελῆναι αὐτῷ ὅτι »ἰδοὺ ἡ μήτηρ σου καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί σου ἔξω ἑστήκασιν«, ὅτι »τίς μού ἐστι μήτηρ καὶ ἀδελφοί; καὶ ἐκτείνας τὴν χεῖρα ἐπὶ τοὺς μαθητὰς ἔφη· οὐτοί εἰσιν οἱ ἀδελφοί μου καὶ ἡ μήτηρ καὶ ἀδελφαὶ οἱ ποιοῦντες τὰ θελήματα τοῦ πατρός μου((. ### English translation (Claude) Again, they deny that he is a man, supposedly from the saying the Saviour spoke when it was announced to him, “Behold, your mother and your brothers are standing outside”: “Who is my mother, and who are my brothers? And stretching out his hand toward the disciples he said, These are my brothers and mother and sisters, who do the will of my Father.” ### Scripture references - Matt 12:47: quotation, high confidence - Matt 12:48: quotation, high confidence - Matt 12:49: quotation, high confidence - Matt 12:50: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Probably also from the Ebionite gospel, adapting Matt 12:47–50. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.14.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:351; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-14-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.14.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-14-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:351–352 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ebion's teaching is a many-shaped monster. ### Greek text ἐντεῦθεν, ὡς ἔφην, τῆς πάσης κυβείας μεμεστωμένος ὁ Ἐβίων διὰ πολλῶν μορφῶν ὑποφαίνει ἑαυτόν, ὡς εἶναι τεράστιον κατὰ τὰ ἄνω μοι προδεδηλωμένα. ### English translation (Claude) Hence, as I said, Ebion, filled with every trickery, displays himself in many forms, so as to be a monster, as I made plain above. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.14.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:351–352; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-14-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.15.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-15-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:352 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Ebionites use a falsified version of the Circuits of Peter. ### Greek text 15. Χρῶνται δὲ καὶ ἄλλαις τισὶ βίβλοις, δῆθεν ταῖς Περιόδοις καλουμέναις Πέτρου ταῖς διὰ Κλήμεντος γραφείσαις, νοθεύσαντες μὲν τὰ ἐν αὐταῖς, ὀλίγα δὲ ἀληθινὰ ἐάσαντες, ### English translation (Claude) 15. They also use certain other books: the so-called Circuits of Peter, written through Clement, falsifying what is in them and leaving only a little that is genuine, ### Extrabiblical texts - Ps.-Clem. Hom. (Homilies): allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - The Circuits (Periodoi) of Peter belong to the Pseudo-Clementine literature, of which the Homilies and Recognitions survive. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.15.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:352; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-15-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.15.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-15-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:352 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Clement's genuine letters contradict the Ebionite forgeries. ### Greek text ὡς αὐτὸς Κλήμης αὐτοὺς κατὰ πάντα ἐλέγχει ἀφʼ ὧν ἔγραψεν ἐπιστολῶν ἐγκυκλίων τῶν ἐν ταῖς ἁγίαις ἐκκλησίαις ἀναγινωσκομένων, ὅτι ἄλλον ἔχει χαρακτῆρα ἡ αὐτοῦ πίστις καὶ ὁ λόγος παρὰ τὰ ὑπὸ τούτων εἰς ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἐν ταῖς περιόδοις νενοθευμένα. αὐτὸς γὰρ παρθενίαν διδάσκει καὶ αὐτοὶ οὐ δέχονται· αὐτὸς ἐγκωμιάζει Ἠλίαν καὶ Δαυιδ καὶ Σαμψὼν καὶ πάντας προφήτας, οὓς οὐτοι βδελύττονται. ### English translation (Claude) as Clement himself refutes them on every point from the encyclical letters he wrote, which are read in the holy churches, since his faith and teaching have a different character from what they have falsified in his name in the Circuits. For he teaches virginity, and they do not accept it; he praises Elijah and David and Samson and all the prophets, whom these abhor. ### Translation notes - The “encyclical letters” teaching virginity are probably the two Letters to Virgins ascribed to Clement (Pseudo-Clementine, extant in Syriac); Epiphanius takes them as Clement's own. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.15.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:352; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-15-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.15.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-15-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:352–353 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They make Peter a vegetarian who bathed daily. ### Greek text ἐν ταῖς οὐν Περιόδοις τὸ πᾶν εἰς ἑαυτοὺς μετήνεγκαν, καταψευσάμενοι Πέτρου κατὰ πολλοὺς τρόπους, ὡς αὐτοῦ καθʼ ἡμέραν βαπτιζομένου ἁγνισμοῦ ἕνεκεν, καθάπερ καὶ οὐτοι· ἐμψύχων τε τὸν αὐτὸν ἀπέχεσθαι καὶ κρεῶν, ὡς καὶ αὐτοί, καὶ πάσης ἄλλης ἐδωδῆς τῆς ἀπὸ σαρκῶν πεποιημένης λέγουσιν, ἐπειδήπερ καὶ αὐτὸς Ἐβίων καὶ Ἐβιωνῖται παντελῶς τούτων ἀπέχονται. ### English translation (Claude) So in the Circuits they have transferred everything to their own views, lying against Peter in many ways: that he was baptized daily for purification, as they are; and they say that he abstained from living things and meat, as they do, and from every other food made from flesh, since Ebion himself and the Ebionites abstain from these entirely. ### Extrabiblical texts - Ps.-Clem. Hom. 12.6 (Homilies): allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Compare Pseudo-Clementine Homilies 10.1 and 12.6 on Peter's daily washing and diet. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.15.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:352–353; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-15-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.15.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-15-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:353 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They avoid meat because it comes from intercourse. ### Greek text ὅταν δὲ ἐρωτήσῃς ἕνα τῶν αὐτῶν, τίνος ἕνεκεν ἐμψύχων οὐ μεταλαμβάνουσι, μὴ ἔχοντές τι διηγήσασθαι ἀποκρίνονται ἀσυνέτως καὶ λέγουσι· διὰ τὸ ἐκ συνουσίας καὶ ἐπιμιξίας σωμάτων εἰναι αὐτὰ οὐ μεταλαμβάνομεν, ὡς εἰναι αὐτοὺς ὅλους τοὺς ἀπὸ ἐπιμιξίας ἀνδρός τε καὶ γυναικὸς βδελυκτοὺς κατὰ τὰ ὑπὸ τοῦ στόματος αὐτῶν ληρωδῶς ἐξεμεθέντα. ### English translation (Claude) And when you ask one of them why they do not partake of living things, having nothing to explain they answer foolishly and say, “We do not partake of them because they come from intercourse and the mingling of bodies” — so that they themselves, all of them, the product of the mingling of man and woman, are abominable, by what has been foolishly vomited from their own mouth. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.15.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:353; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-4-1/#p-30-15-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.16.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-16-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:353 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They celebrate a yearly eucharist with unleavened bread and water. ### Greek text 16. Βάπτισμα δὲ καὶ αὐτοὶ λαμβάνουσι χωρὶς ὡν καθʼ ἡμέραν βαπτίζονται. μυστήρια δὲ δῆθεν τελοῦσι κατὰ μίμησιν τῶν ἁγίων ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ ἀπὸ ἐνιαυτοῦ εἰς ἐνιαυτὸν διὰ ἀζύμων καὶ τὸ ἄλλο μέρος τοῦ μυστηρίου διʼ ὕδατος μόνου. ### English translation (Claude) 16. They too receive baptism, apart from their daily immersions. And they supposedly celebrate mysteries, in imitation of the holy ones in the church, from year to year, with unleavened bread, and the other part of the mystery with water only. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.16.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:353; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-16-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.16.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-16-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:353 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They teach two appointed rulers, Christ of the age to come and the devil of this age. ### Greek text δύο δέ τινας, ὡς ἔφην, συνιστῶσιν ἐκ θεοῦ τεταγμένους, ἕνα μὲν τὸν Χριστὸν ἕνα δὲ τὸν διάβολον. καὶ τὸν μὲν Χριστὸν λέγουσι τοῦ μέλλοντος αἰῶνος εἰληφέναι τὸν κλῆρον, τὸν δὲ διάβολον τοῦτον πεπιστεῦσθαι τὸν αἰῶνα, ἐκ προσταγῆς δῆθεν τοῦ παντοκράτορος κατὰ αἴτησιν ἑκατέρων αὐτῶν. ### English translation (Claude) As I said, they posit two beings appointed by God, one the Christ and one the devil. And they say that the Christ has received the portion of the age to come, and that the devil has been entrusted with this age, supposedly by order of the Almighty at the request of each of them. ### Extrabiblical texts - Ps.-Clem. Hom. 15.7 (Homilies): echo, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Compare Pseudo-Clementine Homilies 15.7 and 20.2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.16.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:353; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-16-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.16.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-16-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:353–354 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus became Son of God by election. ### Greek text καὶ τούτου ἕνεκα Ἰησοῦν γεγεννημένον ἐκ σπέρματος ἀνδρὸς λέγουσι καὶ ἐπιλεχθέντα καὶ οὕτω κατὰ ἐκλογὴν υἱὸν θεοῦ κληθέντα ἀπὸ τοῦ ἄνωθεν εἰς αὐτὸν ἥκοντος Χριστοῦ ἐν εἴδει περιστερᾶς. ### English translation (Claude) And for this reason they say that Jesus was born of the seed of a man and was chosen, and so, by election, was called Son of God, from the Christ who came into him from above in the form of a dove. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.16.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:353–354; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-16-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.16.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-16-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:354 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They call Christ a created archangel-like being. ### Greek text οὐ φάσκουσι δὲ ἐκ θεοῦ πατρὸς αὐτὸν γεγεννῆσθαι, ἀλλὰ κεκτίσθαι ὡς ἕνα τῶν ἀρχαγγέλων καὶ ἔτι περισσοτέρως, αὐτὸν δὲ κυριεύειν καὶ ἀγγέλων καὶ πάντων <τῶν> ὑπὸ τοῦ παντοκράτορος πεποιημένων, ἐλθόντα καὶ ὑφηγησάμενον *, ### English translation (Claude) They do not say that he was begotten of God the Father, but that he was created like one of the archangels, and more so; and that he is lord both of angels and of all things made by the Almighty; and that he came and taught …, ### Translation notes - A gap is marked in the Greek at the end of the sentence. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.16.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:354; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-16-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.16.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-16-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:354 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Their gospel makes Jesus abolish sacrifice. ### Greek text ὡς τὸ παρʼ αὐτοῖς εὐαγγέλιον καλούμενον περιέχει, ὅτι »ἦλθον καταλῦσαι τὰς θυσίας, καὶ ἐὰν μὴ παύσησθε τοῦ θύειν, οὐ παύσεται ἀφʼ ὑμῶν Ἡ ὀργή«. καὶ ταῦτα καὶ τοιαῦτά τινά ἐστι τὰ παρʼ αὐτοῖς δόλια ἐπινοήματα. ### English translation (Claude) as the gospel so called among them contains: “I came to abolish the sacrifices, and if you do not cease from sacrificing, the wrath will not cease from you.” These and such things are their deceitful inventions. ### Scripture references - Matt 5:17: echo, low confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Gos. Eb. (Gospel of the Ebionites): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Gospel of the Ebionites (as quoted by Epiphanius); the saying has no parallel in the canonical Gospels, though its form recalls Matt 5:17. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.16.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:354; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-16-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.16.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-16-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:354 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They use other Acts of the Apostles. ### Greek text Πράξεις δὲ ἄλλας καλοῦσιν ἀποστόλων, ἐν αἷς πολλὰ τῆς ἀσεβείας ἔμπλεα, ἔνθεν οὐ παρέργως κατὰ τῆς ἀληθείας ἑαυτοὺς ὥπλισαν. ### English translation (Claude) They also have other so-called Acts of the Apostles, in which there is much full of impiety; from there they have armed themselves against the truth, and not idly. ### Translation notes - These Acts are not identified; they are usually connected with the Ascents of James (30.16.7) and the Pseudo-Clementine sources. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.16.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:354; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-16-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.16.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-16-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:354–355 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They use the Ascents of James. ### Greek text Ἀναβαθμοὺς δέ τινας καὶ ὑφηγήσεις δῆθεν ἐν τοῖς Ἀναβαθμοῖς Ἰακώβου ὑποτίθενται, ὡς ἐξηγουμένου κατά τε τοῦ ναοῦ καὶ τῶν θυσιῶν, κατά τε τοῦ πυρὸς τοῦ ἐν τῷ θυσιαστηρίῳ καὶ ἄλλα πολλὰ κενοφωνίας ἔμπλεα· ### English translation (Claude) They put forward certain Ascents and instructions, supposedly in the Ascents of James, as though he were expounding against the temple and the sacrifices, against the fire on the altar, and many other things full of empty talk; ### Extrabiblical texts - Asc. Jas. (Ascents of James): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - The Ascents of James (Anabathmoi Iakobou) is a lost Jewish-Christian work; a source of Pseudo-Clementine Recognitions 1.33–71 is often identified with it. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.16.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:354–355; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-16-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.16.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-16-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:355 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They slander Paul as a Greek from Tarsus. ### Greek text ὡς καὶ τοῦ Παύλου ἐνταῦθα κατηγοροῦντες οὐκ αἰσχύνονται ἐπιπλάστοις τισὶ τῆς τῶν ψευδαποστόλων αὐτῶν κακουργίας καὶ πλάνης λόγοις πεποιημένοις, Ταρσέα μὲν αὐτόν, ὡς αὐτὸς ὁμολογεῖ καὶ οὐκ ἀρνεῖται, λέγοντες, ἐξ Ἑλλήνων δὲ αὐτὸν ὑποτίθενται, λαβόντες τὴν πρόφασιν ἐκ τοῦ τόπου διὰ τὸ φιλαλήθως ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ ῥηθὲν ὅτι »Ταρσεύς εἰμι, οὐκ ἀσήμου πόλεως πολίτης‘. ### English translation (Claude) so that there too they are not ashamed to accuse Paul, with certain fabricated words made up by the villainy and error of their false apostles. They say that he was from Tarsus, as he himself acknowledges and does not deny, but they suppose him to be of Greek origin, taking the pretext from the passage in which he said, out of love of truth, “I am from Tarsus, a citizen of no mean city.” ### Scripture references - Acts 21:39: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Epiphanius reports the Ebionite charges against Paul in order to reject them. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.16.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:355; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-16-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.16.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-16-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:355 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Their story that Paul turned against the law after a failed marriage suit. ### Greek text εἶτα φάσκουσιν αὐτὸν Ἕλληνα καὶ Ἑλληνίδος μητρὸς καὶ Ἕλληνος πατρὸς παῖδα, ἀναβεβηκέναι δὲ εἰς τὰ Ἱεροσόλυμα καὶ χρόνον ἐκεῖ μεμενηκέναι, ἐπιτεθυμηκέναι δὲ θυγατέρα τοῦ ἱερέως πρὸς γάμον ἀγαγέσθαι καὶ τούτου ἕνεκα προσήλυτον γενέσθαι καὶ περιτμηθῆναι. καὶ μηκέτι λαβόντα τὴν τοιαύτην κόρην ὠργίσθαι καὶ κατὰ περιτομῆς γεγραφέναι καὶ κατὰ σαββάτου καὶ νομοθεσίας ### English translation (Claude) Then they say that he was a Greek, the son of a Greek mother and a Greek father; that he went up to Jerusalem and stayed there for a time; that he desired to marry the daughter of the priest, and for this reason became a proselyte and was circumcised; and that when he still did not get the girl he became angry and wrote against circumcision, the sabbath, and the law. ### Translation notes - The Ebionite legend, reported by Epiphanius as slander. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.16.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:355; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-16-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.17.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-17-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:355–356 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ebion's name means “poor,” as his faith is. ### Greek text 17. Ἀλλὰ κατὰ πάντα τρόπον συκοφαντεῖ ὁ δεινὸς οὐτος ὄφις καὶ πτωχὸς τῇ διανοίᾳ. Ἐβίων γὰρ ἔχει ἀπὸ ἙβραΪκῆς εἰς Ἑλλάδα φωνὴν τὴν ἑρμηνείαν πτωχός. πτωχὸς γὰρ ὡς ἀληθῶς καὶ τῇ διανοίᾳ καὶ τῇ ἐλπίδι καὶ τῷ ἔργῳ <ὁ> Χριστὸν ἄνθρωπον ψιλὸν νομίσας καὶ οὕτως ἐν πτωχείᾳ πίστεως τὴν ἐλπίδα περὶ αὐτοῦ κεκτημένος. ### English translation (Claude) 17. But this terrible serpent, poor in understanding, slanders in every way. For Ebion, translated from Hebrew into Greek, means “poor.” For truly poor in understanding, in hope, and in deed is who thinks Christ a mere man and so holds his hope in him in poverty of faith. ### Translation notes - Hebrew ʾebyon means “poor.” ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.17.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:355–356; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-17-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.17.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-17-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:356 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They claim the name “poor” from the apostolic community of goods. ### Greek text αὐτοὶ δὲ δῆθεν σεμνύνονται ἑαυτοὺς φάσκοντες πτωχοὺς διὰ τό. φασίν, ἐν χρόνοις τῶν ἀποστόλων πωλεῖν τὰ αὐτῶν ὑπάρχοντα καὶ τιθέναι παρὰ τοὺς πόδας τῶν ἀποστόλων καὶ εἰς πτωχείαν καὶ ἀποταξίαν μετεληλυθέναι· καὶ διὰ τοῦτο καλεῖσθαι ὑπὸ πάντων, φησί, πτωχοί. ### English translation (Claude) But they pride themselves, saying they are poor because, they say, in the time of the apostles they sold their possessions and laid them at the apostles' feet, and passed into poverty and renunciation; and for this reason, he says, they are called “poor” by everyone. ### Scripture references - Acts 4:34: allusion, high confidence - Acts 4:35: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.17.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:356; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-17-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.17.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-17-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:356 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius insists Ebion was a real person's name. ### Greek text οὐδὲ τοῦτο δὲ ἀληθὲς παρʼ αὐτοῖς, ἀλλὰ φύσει τῷ ὄντι Ἐβίων ἐκαλεῖτο, κατὰ προφητείαν οἶμαι ὁ πτωχὸς καὶ τάλας τὸ ὄνομα ἐκ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ καὶ μητρὸς αὐτοῦ κεκληρωμένος. ### English translation (Claude) But this is not true of them either; rather, he really was called Ebion by nature — by a prophecy, I think, the poor wretch having received the name from his father and mother. ### Translation notes - Epiphanius's own conjecture. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.17.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:356; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-17-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.17.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-17-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:356 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: In sickness they invoke Elxai's elements in water. ### Greek text πόσα δὲ ἄλλα δεινὰ καὶ παραπεποιημένα καὶ μοχθηρίας γέμοντα παρʼ αὐτοῖς φυλάττεται; ὅτω γὰρ τις ἐξ αὐτῶν ἢ νόσῳ περιπέσοι ἢ ὑπὸ ἑρπετοῦ δηχθείη, κάτεισιν εἰς τὰ ὕδατα καὶ ἐπικαλεῖται τὰς ἐπωνυμίας τὰς ἐν τῷ Ἠλξαῒ τοῦ τε οὐρανοῦ καὶ τῆς γῆς τοῦ τε ἁλὸς καὶ τοῦ ὕδατος, τῶν τε ἀνέμων καὶ ἀγγέλων τῆς δικαιοσύνης, > φασι, καὶ τοῦ ἄρτου καὶ τοῦ ἐλαίου, καὶ ἄρχεται λέγειν βοηθεῖτέ μοι καὶ ἀπαλλάξατε ἀπʼ ἐμοῦ τὸ ἄλγημα«. ### English translation (Claude) And how many other terrible, falsified things, full of wickedness, are kept among them! For if any of them falls ill or is bitten by a snake, he goes down into the water and invokes the names in Elxai — of heaven and earth, salt and water, winds and angels of righteousness, as they say, and bread and oil — and begins to say, “Help me and rid me of the pain.” ### Extrabiblical texts - Hippolytus, Haer. 9.15.6 (Refutation of All Heresies): echo, medium confidence - Elchasai (Book of Elchasai): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - The invocation of seven witnesses comes from the Book of Elchasai (compare Hippolytus, Refutation 9.15.6). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.17.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:356; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-17-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.17.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-17-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:356 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Later Ebionites combined Ebion's customs with Elxai's fantasies. ### Greek text ἤδη δέ μοι καὶ ἀνωτέρω προδεδήλωται ὡς ταῦτα μὲν Ἐβίων οὐκ ᾔδει, μετὰ καιρὸν δὲ οἱ ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ συναφθέντες τῷ Ἠλξαῒ ἐσχήκασι μὲν τοῦ Ἐβίωνος τὴν περιτομὴν καὶ τὸ σάββατον καὶ τὰ ἔθη, τοῦ δὲ Ἠλξαῒ τὴν φαντασίαν, ### English translation (Claude) I have already shown above that Ebion did not know these things, but that in time his followers, having joined Elxai, kept Ebion's circumcision, sabbath, and customs, but took Elxai's fantasy, ### Extrabiblical texts - Elchasai (Book of Elchasai): quotation, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.17.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:356; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-17-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.17.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-17-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:356–357 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Elxai's giant male Christ and female Spirit. ### Greek text ὥστε νομίζειν μὲν τὸν Χριστὸν εἶναί τι ἀνδροείκελον ἐκτύπωμα ἀόρατον ἀνθρώποις, μιλίων ἐνενήκοντα ἓξ τὸ μῆκος, δῆθεν σχοίνων εἴκοσι τεσσάρων, τὸ δὲ πλάτος σχοίνων ἕξ, μιλίων εἴκοσι τεσσάρων, τὸ πάχος δὲ κατὰ μέτρησιν ἄλλην τινά. ἀντικρὺ δὲ αὐτοῦ ἑστάναι καὶ τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα ἐν εἴδει θηλείας ἀοράτως, καὶ τὸ αὐτὸ τοῦ αὐτοῦ μέτρου. ### English translation (Claude) so as to think that Christ is a kind of man-shaped figure invisible to human beings, ninety-six miles long — that is, twenty-four schoinoi — and six schoinoi, twenty-four miles, wide, and of a thickness by some other measurement; and that opposite him stands the Holy Spirit too, invisibly, in female form, of the same measure. ### Extrabiblical texts - Hippolytus, Haer. 9.13.2 (Refutation of All Heresies): echo, medium confidence - Elchasai (Book of Elchasai): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Compare Hippolytus, Refutation 9.13.2–3, on Elchasai's vision. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.17.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:356–357; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-17-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.17.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-17-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:357 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Elxai measured them by the mountains. ### Greek text καὶ πόθεν, φησίν, ἔγνων τὰ μέτρα; ἐπειδή, φησίν, εἶδον ἀπὸ τῶν ὀρέων ὅτι αἱ κεφαλαὶ ἔφθανον αὐτῶν, καὶ τὸ μέτρον τοῦ ὄρους καταμαθὼν ἔγνων Χριστοῦ τε καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος τὰ μέτρα.« ### English translation (Claude) “And how,” he says, “did I know the measurements? Because,” he says, “I saw from the mountains that their heads reached them, and having learned the measure of the mountain I knew the measurements of Christ and of the Holy Spirit.” ### Extrabiblical texts - Elchasai (Book of Elchasai): quotation, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.17.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:357; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-17-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.17.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-17-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:357 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Elxai was treated earlier under the Ossaeans (Panarion 19). ### Greek text ἤδη δέ μοι περὶ τούτων εἴρηται ἐν τῇ κατὰ Ὀσσαίων αἱρέσει. ἐν παρεξόδῳ δὲ ταῦτα πεποίημαι νῦν, ἵνα μὴ τὰ παρʼ ἑκάστῳ ἔθνει τε καὶ αἱρέσει ὄντα, εὑρισκόμενα δὲ καὶ παρʼ ἑτέροις, νομισθείη κατὰ λήθην ὑφ ἡμῶν μὴ εἰρῆσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) I have already spoken of these things in the heresy of the Ossaeans. I have done this now by way of digression, so that things found in each nation and heresy, and also found among others, might not be thought to have been left unsaid by us through forgetfulness. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.17.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:357; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-17-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.18.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-18-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:357 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Where the Ebionites are found. ### Greek text 18. Οὑτος μὲν οὐν ὁ Ἐβίων καὶ αὐτὸς ἐν τῇ Ἀσίᾳ ἴσχεν τὸ κήρυγμα καὶ Ῥώμῆ, τὰς δὲ ῥίζας τῶν ἀκανθωδῶν παραφυάδων ἔχουσιν ἀπό τε τῆς Ναβαταίας καὶ Πανεάδος τὸ πλεῖστον, Μωαβίτιδός τε καὶ Κωκάβων ἐν τῇ Βασανίτιδι γῇ ἐπέκεινα Ἀδραῶν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν τῇ Κύπρῳ. ### English translation (Claude) 18. This Ebion, then, also had his preaching in Asia and in Rome; but the roots of these thorny shoots come mostly from Nabataea and Paneas, and from Moabitis and Kokabe in the land of Bashanitis beyond Adraa, and also in Cyprus. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.18.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:357; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-18-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.18.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-18-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:357 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They marry off the young early; they call their church a synagogue. ### Greek text ἀναγκάζουσι δὲ καὶ παρʼ ἡλικίαν ἐκγαμίζουσι τοὺς νέους, ἐξ ἐπιτροπῆς δῆθεν τῶν παρʼ αὐτοῖς διδασκάλων πρεσβυτέρους γὰρ οὑτοι ἔχουσι καὶ ἀρχισυναγώγους, συναγωγὴν δὲ καλοῦσι τὴν ἑαυτῶν ἐκκλησίαν καὶ οὐχὶ ἐκκλησίαν, τῷ Χριστοῦ δὲ ὀνόματι μόνον σεμνύνονται) ### English translation (Claude) They compel young people to marry, and give them in marriage before the proper age, supposedly by permission of their teachers (for these have presbyters and synagogue rulers; they call their church a synagogue and not a church, and pride themselves only on the name of Christ), ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.18.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:357; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-18-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.18.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-18-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:357 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius says the Ebionites permit divorce and repeated remarriage. ### Greek text καὶ οὐ μόνον ἑνὶ τῷ γάμῳ ἐπιτρέπουσι τὰς συναφείας ποιεῖσθαι, ἀλλʼ εἰ καὶ θελήσειέν τις τοῦ πρώτου γάμου διαζεύγνυσθαι, ἑτέρῳ δὲ συνάπτεσθαι, ἐπιτρέπουσιν — πάντα γὰρ παρʼ αὐτοῖς ἀδεῶς ἐφίεται — ἄχρι καὶ δευτέρου καὶ τρίτου καὶ ἑβδόμου γάμου. ### English translation (Claude) and they permit unions not only in a single marriage; but if someone wishes to be separated from his first marriage and joined to another, they permit it — for everything is allowed among them without scruple — up to a second, a third, and a seventh marriage. ### Translation notes - Epiphanius's hostile report of Ebionite practice, translated as written. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.18.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:357; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-18-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.18.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-18-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:357–358 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They reject the prophets after Moses. ### Greek text Ἀβραὰμ δὲ ὁμολογοῦσι καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακώβ, Μωυσέα τε καὶ Ἀαρών, Ἰησοῦν τε τὸν τοῦ Ναυῆ, ἁπλῶς διαδεξάμενον Μωυσέα, οὐδὲν δὲ ὄντα. μετὰ τούτους δὲ οὐκέτι ὁμολογοῦσί τινα τῶν προφητῶν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀναθεματίζουσι καὶ χλευάζουσι Δαυίδ τε καὶ α, ὁμοίως δὲ τοὺς περὶ Ἠσαΐαν καὶ Ἰερεμίαν, Δανιὴλ καὶ Ἰεζεκιήλ, Ἠλίαν τε καὶ Ἐλισσαῖον ἀθετοῦσιν· οὐ γὰρ συντίθενται, βλασφημοῦντες τὰς αὐτῶν προφητείας, ἀλλὰ μόνον τὸ εὐαγγέλιον δέχονται. ### English translation (Claude) They acknowledge Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, Moses and Aaron, and Joshua son of Nun simply as Moses' successor, but as of no account. After these they no longer acknowledge any of the prophets, but even anathematize and mock David and …; likewise they reject Isaiah and Jeremiah, Daniel and Ezekiel, Elijah and Elisha. For they do not assent to them, but blaspheme their prophecies, and accept only the Gospel. ### Translation notes - A name is lost after “David” in the digital text (probably Solomon). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.18.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:357–358; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-18-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.18.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-18-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:358 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ is the true prophet; the others are prophets of understanding only. ### Greek text τὸν δὲ Χριστὸν προφήτην λέγουσι τῆς ἀληθείας καὶ Χριστόν, υἱὸν <δὲ> θεοῦ κατὰ καὶ κατὰ συνάφειαν ἀναγωγῆς τῆς ἄνωθεν πρὸς αὐτὸν γεγενημένης τοὺς δὲ προφήτας λέγουσι * συνέσεως εἶναι προφήτας καὶ οὐχ ἀληθείας. ### English translation (Claude) They call Christ the prophet of truth and Christ, and Son of God by … and by union, through the exaltation that came to him from above; but they say that the prophets are prophets … of understanding and not of truth. ### Translation notes - The Greek is defective: κατὰ is printed twice with a word apparently lost, and a gap is marked before συνέσεως. Compare the “true prophet” of the Pseudo-Clementines. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.18.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:358; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-18-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.18.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-18-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:358 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They make Christ a man who became Son of God by virtue. ### Greek text αὐτὸν δὲ μόνον θέλουσιν εἶναι καὶ προφήτην καὶ ἄνθρωπον καὶ υἱὸν θεοῦ καὶ Χριστὸν καὶ ψιλὸν ἄνθρωπον ὡς προείπαμεν, διὰ δὲ ἀρετὴν βίου ἥκοντα εἰς τὸ καλεῖσθαι υἱὸν θεοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) They want him alone to be prophet and man and Son of God and Christ — a mere man, as we said before — who came to be called Son of God through the virtue of his life. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.18.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:358; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-18-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.18.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-18-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:358–359 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They reject parts of the Pentateuch that contradict their diet. ### Greek text οὔτε δὲ δέχονται τὴν πεντάτευχον Μωυσέως ὅλην, ἀλλά τινα ῥητὰ ἀποβάλλουσιν, ὅταν δὲ αὐτοῖς εἴπῃς περὶ ἐμψύχων βρώσεως· πῶς οὖν Ἀβραὰμ παρέθετο τοῖς ἀγγέλοις τὸν μόσχον καὶ τὸ γάλα; ἢ πῶς ἔφαγεν Νῶε καὶ ἤκουσεν ἀπὸ θεοῦ λέγοντος, θῦσον καὶ φάγε, πῶς δὲ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ ἔθυσαν τῷ θεῷ, ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ Μωυσῆς ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ;«, ἐκείνοις μὲν ἀπιστεῖ καί φησι »τίς χρεία με ἀναγινώσκειν τὰ ἐν τῷ νόμῳ, ἐλθόντος τοῦ εὐαγγελίου;«. ### English translation (Claude) Nor do they accept the whole Pentateuch of Moses, but reject certain passages. When you say to them about eating living things, “How then did Abraham set the calf and the milk before the angels? Or how did Noah eat, and hear from God, ‘Sacrifice and eat’? And how did Isaac and Jacob sacrifice to God, and likewise Moses in the wilderness?” he disbelieves those things and says, “What need have I to read what is in the law, now that the Gospel has come?” ### Scripture references - Gen 18:8: allusion, high confidence - Gen 9:3: allusion, high confidence - Acts 10:13: echo, medium confidence - Gen 26:25: allusion, low confidence - Gen 31:54: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - The words “sacrifice and eat” are from Acts 10:13; the permission to Noah is Gen 9:3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.18.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:358–359; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-18-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.18.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-18-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:359 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius's rejoinder. ### Greek text »πόθεν σοι τοίνυν τὰ περὶ Μωυσέως καὶ Ἀβραὰμ εἰδέναι; οἶδα γὰρ ὡς ὁμολογεῖτε αὐτοὺς εἶναι, δικαίους καὶ πατέρας ἑαυτῶν ἐπιγράφεσθε«. ### English translation (Claude) “Then how do you know about Moses and Abraham? For I know that you acknowledge that they existed, and you claim them as righteous and as your fathers.” ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.18.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:359; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-18-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.18.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-18-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:359 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They claim revelation from Christ and reject the prophets. ### Greek text εἶτα ἀποκρίνεται καὶ λέγει, ὅτι Χριστός μοι ἀπεκάλυψε, καὶ βλασφημεῖ τὰ πλείω τῆς νομοθεσίας καὶ τοὺς περὶ Σαμψὼν καὶ Δαυὶδ καὶ Ἠλίαν καὶ Σαμουὴλ καὶ Ἐλισσαῖον καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους. ### English translation (Claude) Then he answers and says, “Christ revealed it to me,” and blasphemes most of the law and Samson, David, Elijah, Samuel, Elisha, and the rest. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.18.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:359; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-18-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.19.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-19-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:359 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ's own eating refutes the Ebionite diet. ### Greek text 19. Ἐλέγχεται δὲ πανταχόθεν ὁ ἀγύρτης ὑπὸ τοῦ σωτῆρος, διαρρήδην καὶ ὡς έν συντόμῳ ἀπὸ μιᾶς λέξεως τὸ πᾶν αὐτοῦ ἐλέγχοντος τῆς ἀπατηλῆς διδασκαλίας καὶ λέγοντος »ἠλθεν Ἰωάννης έν ὁδῷ δικαιοσύνης μήτε ἐσθίων μήτε πίνων, καὶ λέγουσι, δαιμόνιον ἔχει· ἦλθεν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐσθίων καὶ πίνων 〈καὶ λέγουσιν, ἰδοὺ ἄνθρωπος φάγος καὶ οἰνοπότης>«. ### English translation (Claude) 19. The charlatan is refuted on every side by the Saviour, who expressly and briefly, from a single saying, refutes the whole of his deceitful teaching, saying, “John came in the way of righteousness, neither eating nor drinking, and they say, ‘He has a demon.’ The Son of Man came eating and drinking, ” ### Scripture references - Matt 11:18: quotation, high confidence - Matt 11:19: quotation, high confidence - Matt 21:32: echo, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 11:18–19 (with “in the way of righteousness” from Matt 21:32). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.19.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:359; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-19-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.19.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-19-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:359 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The saying does not mean Christ ate forbidden food. ### Greek text καὶ οὐ πάντως ὅτι κἂν τὸ τυχὸν οὐκ ἤσθιεν Ἰωάννης ἢ πᾶν ὁτιοῦν ἤσθιεν ὁ σωτήρ, ἵνα τις ὑπολάβῃ καὶ τὰ ἀπηγορευμένα· ### English translation (Claude) And it does not at all mean that John did not eat just anything, or that the Saviour ate absolutely everything, so that someone might suppose he ate even forbidden things; ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.19.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:359; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-19-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.19.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-19-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:359 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus ate meat and drank wine; John did not. ### Greek text ἡ γραφὴ δὲ τὴν ἔμφασιν δηλοῖ τῆς ἀληθείας, ὡς τό »φάγον αὐτὸν εἶναι καὶ οἰνοπότην« οὐδὲν ἕτερόν ἐστιν ἢ τὸ κρέας ἐσθίειν καὶ οἶνον πίνειν, καὶ τό »μὴ ἐσθίων μήτε πίνων‘, ὅτι κρεῶν οὐ μετείληφε καὶ οἴνου, ἀλλʼ ἢ ἀκρίδων μόνον ὁ Ἰωάννης καὶ μέλιτος μετελάμβανε, δῆλον δὲ ὡς καὶ ὕδατος. ### English translation (Claude) but Scripture shows the sense of the truth: that “he is a glutton and a drunkard” means nothing else than eating meat and drinking wine; and “neither eating nor drinking” means that John did not partake of meat and wine, but only of locusts and honey — and plainly of water too. ### Scripture references - Matt 11:19: quotation, high confidence - Matt 11:18: quotation, high confidence - Matt 3:4: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.19.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:359; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-19-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.19.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-19-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:359 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The risen Christ ate fish. ### Greek text τίς δὲ οὐκ οἶδε τὸν σωτῆρα ἀναστάντα ἐκ τῶν νεκρῶν καὶ φαγόντα; καθάπερ ἔχει τὰ ἅγια εὐαγγέλια τῆς ἀληθείας, ὅτι ἐπεδόθη αὐτῷ ἄρτος καὶ μέρος ὀπτοῦ ἰχθύος, καὶ λαβὼν ἔφαγε καὶ ἔδωκε τοῖς μαθηταῖς«· ὡς καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς θαλάσσης τῆς Τιβεριάδος ἐποίησεν καὶ φαγὼν καὶ διδούς. ### English translation (Claude) And who does not know that the Saviour rose from the dead and ate? As the holy Gospels of the truth have it, “bread and a piece of broiled fish were given to him, and he took and ate, and gave to the disciples”; as he also did by the sea of Tiberias, both eating and giving. ### Scripture references - Luke 24:42: quotation, high confidence - Luke 24:43: quotation, high confidence - John 21:13: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Luke 24:42–43, quoted freely; John 21:13. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.19.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:359; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-19-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.19.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-19-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:359 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius turns to refute them point by point. ### Greek text καὶ πολλὰ ἔστι περὶ τούτου λέγειν. δεῖ δέ με κατὰ λεπτότητα εἰς τὸν τούτων τῶν ῥημάτων τῶν ἑώλων τε καὶ σαθρῶν παρʼ αὐτοῖς κηρυττομένων ἥκειν ἔλεγχον καὶ τὴν αὐτῶν ποιεῖσθαι ἀνατροπήν. ### English translation (Claude) And there is much to say about this. But I must come in detail to the refutation of these stale and rotten statements preached among them, and make their overthrow. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.19.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:359; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-19-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.20.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-20-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:359–360 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ is not a mere man, as Isaiah's sign shows. ### Greek text 20. Καὶ πρῶτον μὲν περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὅτι οὐ ψιλὸς ἄνθρωπος ῥητέον. οὐ δύναται γὰρ ὁ γεννηθεὶς κατὰ πάντα <ὡς> ἄνθρωπος ἕνεκα τῷ κόσμῳ δοθήσεσθαι, ὡς περὶ αὐτοῦ προεθέσπιζε τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα, ὅτε τῷ Ἄχαζ ἔλεγεν »αἴτησαι σεαυτῷ σημεῖον«· κἀκείνου μὴ αἰτήσαντος, τότε φησὶν ὁ προφήτης »αὐτὸς κύριος δώσει ὑμῖν σημεῖον· ### English translation (Claude) 20. And first it must be said about Christ that he is not a mere man. For one born in every respect a man could not be given to the world as a sign, as the Holy Spirit foretold about him when he said to Ahaz, “Ask a sign for yourself”; and when he did not ask, then the prophet says, “The Lord himself will give you a sign: ### Scripture references - Isa 7:11: quotation, high confidence - Isa 7:14: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - The Greek ἕνεκα seems to stand for σημεῖον (“as a sign”); translated by sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.20.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:359–360; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-20-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.20.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-20-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:360 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Only a woman who conceived without a man is properly a virgin. ### Greek text ἰδοὺ ἡ παρθένος ἐν γαστρὶ ἕξει«. παρθένος δὲ οὐ καλεῖται ἡ συναφθεῖσα ἀνδρὰ καὶ γαμηθεῖσα γυνή, παρθένος δὲ ἐκείνη κυρίως λέγοιτʼ ἄν ἡ ἄνευ ἀνδρὸς τὴν σύλληψιν τοῦ θεοῦ Λόγου κατὰ ἀλήθειαν ἐσχηκυῖα, ### English translation (Claude) behold, the virgin shall conceive.” A woman who has been joined to a man and married is not called a virgin; but she may properly be called a virgin who truly conceived God the Word without a man, ### Scripture references - Isa 7:14: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.20.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:360; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-20-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.20.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-20-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:360 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Isaiah foretells a birth without labour pains. ### Greek text ὡς καὶ αὐτὸς Ἠσαίας ἐν ἄλλῳ τόπῳ φησί »φωνὴ κραυγῆς ἐκ πόλεως, φωνὴ ἐκ ναοῦ, φωνὴ κυρίου ἀνταποδόσεως, ἀνταποδεδόντος τοῖς ἀντικειμένοις· πρὶν ἤ τὴν ὠδίνουσαν τεκεῖν, πρὶν ἤ ἐλθεῖν τὸν πόνον τῶν ὠδίνων ἐξέφυγε καὶ ἔτεκεν ἔρσεν. τίς ἤκουσε τοιοῦτο ἤ τίς ἑώρακε τοιαῦτα; εἰ ὤδινεν ἡ γῆ ἐν μιᾷ ἡμέρᾳ καὶ ἔτεκεν ἔθνος εἰς ἅπαξ; ὅτι ὤδινεν καὶ ἔτεκεν Σιὼν τὰ παιδία αὐτῆς· ἐγὼ δὲ ἔδωκα τῆν προσδοκίαν ταύτην καὶ οὐκ ἐμνήσθησαν, λέγει κύριος«. ### English translation (Claude) as Isaiah himself says in another place: “A voice of crying from the city, a voice from the temple, a voice of the Lord rendering recompense to his adversaries. Before she who was in labour gave birth, before the pain of labour came, she escaped and bore a male. Who has heard such a thing, or who has seen such things? Has the earth been in labour in one day, and borne a nation at once? For Zion was in labour and bore her children. But I gave this expectation, and they did not remember, says the Lord.” ### Scripture references - Isa 66:6: quotation, high confidence - Isa 66:7: quotation, high confidence - Isa 66:8: quotation, high confidence - Isa 66:9: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Isa 66:6–9 in the Septuagint form, with the last line close to LXX 66:9. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.20.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:360; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-20-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.20.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-20-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:360 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The painless virgin birth is unique, unlike John's. ### Greek text ποία δὲ προσδοκία καὶ ποῖα παιδία ἀλλʼ ἤ τὸ παρθένον γεννῆσαι ἄνευ ὠδίνων, ὅπερ οὐδαμοῦ γεγένηται, καὶ τὸ τὸν διʼ αὐτὸν ἀπὸ Ἐλισάβετ κατὰ ἐπαγγελίαν γεννηθέντα Ἰωάννην παῖδα *, εἰ καὶ ὁ Ἰωάννης διʼ ὠδίνων γεγέννηται; ### English translation (Claude) What expectation, and what children, but that a virgin should give birth without labour pains, which has happened nowhere else; and that the child John, born through him from Elizabeth according to promise, …, even though John was born with labour pains? ### Translation notes - A gap is marked in the Greek after “child John”; the sense of the comparison is not fully clear. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.20.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:360; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-20-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.20.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-20-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:360 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jeremiah's “who shall know him?” shows he is more than a man. ### Greek text πῶς οὖν οὗτοι ἐκ σπέρματος ἀνδρος ψιλὸν ἄνθρωπον ὁρίζονται τὸν σωτῆρα; πῶς οὐ γνωσθήσεται ὡς καὶ Ἰερεμίας περὶ αὐτοῦ φησιν ὅτι »ἄνθρωπός ἐστι, καὶ τίς γνώσεται αὐτόν«; ### English translation (Claude) How then do these define the Saviour as a mere man from the seed of a man? How will it not be recognized, as Jeremiah also says of him, that “he is a man, and who shall know him?” ### Scripture references - Jer 17:9: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.20.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:360; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-20-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.20.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-20-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:360 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A mere man would be known to all around him. ### Greek text διηγούμενος γὰρ ὁ προφήτης περὶ αὐτοῦ ἔλεγεν »τὶς γνώσεται αὐτόν;«. εἰ δὲ περὶ ψιλοῦ ἔλεγεν ἀνθρώπου, πάντως ἄν καὶ ὁ πατὴρ αὐτὸν ἐγίνωσκεν καὶ ἡ μήτηρ, συγγενεῖς τε καὶ γείτονες, σύσκηνοί τε καὶ συμπολῖται· ### English translation (Claude) For the prophet, speaking of him, said, “Who shall know him?” If he were speaking of a mere man, surely his father would know him, and his mother, relatives and neighbours, housemates and fellow citizens. ### Scripture references - Jer 17:9: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.20.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:360; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-20-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.20.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-20-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:360 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ is man from Mary and God the Word from the Father. ### Greek text ἀλλʼ ἐπειδὴ ἐκ Μαρίας μέν ἐστι τὸ γέννημα, ἄνωθεν δὲ ἦλθεν ὁ θεὸς Λόγος, οὐκ ἀπὸ σπέρματος ἀνδρός, ἀλλʼ ἐκ πατρὸς μὲν ἀνωθεν γεννηθεὶς ἐν ἀληθείᾳ ἀχρόνως καὶ ἀνάρχως, ἐπʼ ἐσχάτων δὲ τῶν ἡμερῶν εὐδοκήσας ἐν μήτρᾳ γενέσθαι παρθένου καὶ ἐξ αὐτῆς ἀναπλάσαι εἰς ἑαυτὸν τὴν σάρκα, διὰ τοῦτό φησι »καὶ ἄνθρωπος μέν ἐστι, τίς δὲ γνώσεται αὐτόν;« ὅτι θεὸς ἄνωθεν ἦλθεν, ὁ μονογενὴς θεὸς Λόγος. ### English translation (Claude) But since the birth is from Mary, but God the Word came from above — not from the seed of a man, but begotten from above from the Father, in truth, timelessly and without beginning, and at the end of the days well pleased to be in a virgin's womb and to form flesh from her for himself — therefore he says, “And he is a man, but who shall know him?” — because God came from above, the only-begotten God the Word. ### Scripture references - Jer 17:9: quotation, high confidence - John 1:18: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.20.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:360; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-20-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.20.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-20-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:360–361 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Ebionites abandon the prophets for Ebion. ### Greek text πολλὴ δὲ ταλαιπωρία τῶν πεπλανημένων, τῶν καταλειψάντων μὲν προφητῶν μαρτυρίας καὶ ἀγγέλων, καὶ ἀνασχομένων Ἐβίωνος τοῦ πεπλανημένου, τοῦ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἡδονὴν βουλομένου πληροῦν καὶ τὰ Ἰουδαϊκὰ μεταχειριζομένου καὶ ἀπὸ Ἰουδαίων ἠλλοτριωμένου. ### English translation (Claude) Great is the wretchedness of those who have gone astray, who have abandoned the testimonies of prophets and angels and put up with Ebion, who went astray, who wants to satisfy his own pleasure, handles Jewish things, and is estranged from the Jews. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.20.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:360–361; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-20-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.20.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-20-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:361 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The annunciation shows both the flesh from Mary and the Word from above. ### Greek text ὁ μὲν Γαβριὴλ εὐθὺς τῇ παρθένῳ εὐαγγελιζόμενος, αὐτῆς λεγούσης »πῶς ἔσται ταῦτα, ὅτι ἄνδρα οὐ γινώσκω«, τὸ ἀσφαλὲς ὑποτιθέμενος ἔφη πνεῦμα κυρίου ἐπελεύσεται ἐπὶ σὲ καὶ δύναμις ὑψίστου ἐπισκιάσει σοι· καὶ τὸ γεννώμενον ἐκ σοῦ ἅγιον κληθήσεται υἱὸς θεοῦ«. ἐν τῷ γὰρ εἰπεῖν »τὸ γεννώμενον« ἔδειξε μὲν τὴν σάρκα ἀπʼ αὐτῆς <εἶναι> καὶ τὴν ἐνανθρώπησιν, ἄνωθεν δὲ ἀπʼ οὐρανῶν τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ ὑψίστου καὶ τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα ἐπισκιάσαι τῇ ἁγίᾳ παρθένῳ καὶ ἄνωθεν καταβεβηκέναι τὸν μονογενῆ υἱὸν θεὸν Λόγον, * καὶ ὡς ἐνηνθρώπησε καὶ ὡς ἀπʼ αὐτῆς ἐν ἀληθείᾳ ἐγεννήθη. πόσα δὲ ἄλλα ἐστὶ τοιαῦτα; ### English translation (Claude) Gabriel, when he at once announced the good news to the Virgin, and she said, “How shall these things be, since I do not know a man?”, set forth the sure truth and said, “The Spirit of the Lord will come upon you, and the power of the Most High will overshadow you; therefore the holy thing born of you will be called Son of God.” For in saying “the thing born” he showed that the flesh from her, and the incarnation; but that from above, from heaven, the power of the Most High and the Holy Spirit overshadowed the holy Virgin, and the only-begotten Son, God the Word, came down from above, … and how he became man and how he was truly born from her. How many other such things are there! ### Scripture references - Luke 1:34: quotation, high confidence - Luke 1:35: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Luke 1:34–35, quoted freely. A gap is marked in the Greek before “and how he became man”. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.20.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:361; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-20-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.20.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-20-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:361 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius keeps his treatment brief. ### Greek text εἴωθα δέ, ὡς ὑπεσχόμην, μὴ διὰ πλάτους φέρεσθαι, ἕνα μὴ εἰς ὄγκον πολὺν ἀγάγω τὴν πραγματείαν. ### English translation (Claude) But it is my custom, as I promised, not to be carried on at length, so as not to swell my work to great bulk. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.20.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:361; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-20-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.21.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-21-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:361 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They claim Peter bathed daily before eating. ### Greek text 21. Περὶ δὲ τῶν ἄλλων ἑξῆς διηγήσομαι, ὡν τε κατὰ Πέτρου καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἀποστόλων καταψεύδονται· ὅτι, φησίν, ὁ Πέτρος καθʼ ἑκάστην ἠμέραν βαπτισμοῖς ἐκέχρητο, πρὶν ἢ καὶ ἄρτου αὐτὸν μεταλαμβάνειν. ### English translation (Claude) 21. I shall next relate the other matters, the lies they tell against Peter and the other apostles: that Peter, he says, practised immersions every day before even taking bread. ### Extrabiblical texts - Ps.-Clem. Hom. 10.26 (Homilies): echo, low confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.21.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:361; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-21-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.21.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-21-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:361 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius says their washings cover their own impurity. ### Greek text καὶ ὅρα τὸ πᾶν αὐτῶν συκοφάντημα καὶ τὸ ὕπουλον τῆς ἀγυρτώδους αὐτῶν διδασκαλίας. ἀπὸ τοῦ γὰρ αὐτοὺς μεμιάνθαι καὶ λαγνιστέρως πολλάκις πολλὰ πράττειν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, εἰς πεισμονὴν τῆς ἑαυτῶν πληροφορίας τῷ ὕδατι δαψιλῶς χρῶνται, ἕνα δῆθεν ἑαυτοὺς ἀπατήσωσι, διὰ βαπτισμῶν ἔχειν τὴν κάθαρσιν νομίζοντες. ### English translation (Claude) And see their whole slander and the hidden rot of their charlatan's teaching. Because they have defiled themselves and often do many things on earth in a rather lustful way, they use water lavishly to persuade themselves of their own assurance — so as to deceive themselves, supposing that they have cleansing through immersions. ### Translation notes - Epiphanius's polemical explanation, translated as written. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.21.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:361; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-21-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.21.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-21-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:361 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The foot-washing refutes their daily immersions. ### Greek text καὶ ταῦτα εἰς τοὺς ἀποστόλους ἐμπαροινεῖν οὐκ αἰσχύνονται, καίτοι τοῦ κυρίου ἐλέγχοντος αὐτῶν τὴν κακοτροπίαν έν τῷ τὸν Πέτρον εἰρηκέναι, ὅτε ἦλθεν τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ νίψαι, ὅτι »οὐ μὴ νίψῃς τοὺς πόδας μου εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα«, καὶ τὴν ἀνθυποφορὰν ὑπὸ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἐξενεχθῆναι οτι »ἐὰν μὴ νίψω σου τοὺς πόδας, οὐκ ἔχεις μέρος μετʼ ἐμοῦ«, ### English translation (Claude) And they are not ashamed to rave against the apostles with these things, although the Lord refutes their depravity in that Peter said, when he came to wash his feet, “You shall never wash my feet,” and the reply was given by the Saviour, “If I do not wash your feet, you have no part with me,” ### Scripture references - John 13:8: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.21.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:361; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-21-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.21.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-21-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:361–362 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: One who has bathed once needs no further washing. ### Greek text κἀκείνου πάλιν ἀνταποκρινομένου ὅτι »οὐ μόνον τοὺς πόδας, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν κεφαλήν«, τοῦ δὲ κυρίου πάλιν λέγοντος ὅτι ὁ λουσάμενος ἅπαξ οὐ χρείαν ἔχει τὴν κεφαλὴν <νίψασθαι>, εἰ μὴ τοὺς πόδας μόνον· ἔστιν γὰρ καθαρὸς ὅλος«. ### English translation (Claude) and Peter answered again, “Not only my feet, but also my head,” and the Lord said again, “He who has bathed once has no need to wash his head, but only his feet; for he is wholly clean.” ### Scripture references - John 13:9: quotation, high confidence - John 13:10: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 13:9–10, quoted freely. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.21.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:361–362; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-21-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.21.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-21-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:362 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ condemned human ritual commandments. ### Greek text ἔδειξεν οὐν ὅτι οὐ χρὴ βαπτισμοῖς χρῆσθαι καὶ ἔθεσιν ἀνωφελέσι καὶ ἐντάλμασιν ἀνθρώπων καὶ διδασκαλίαις, ὡς καὶ ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ συνῳδὰ τῷ προφήτῃ λέγει ὁ λαὸς οὑτος τοῖς χείλεσί με τιμᾷ, ἡ δὲ καρδία αὐτῶν πόρρω ἀπέχει ἀπʼ ἐμοῦ. μάτην δὲ σέβονταί με, διδάσκοντες διδασκαλίας, ἐντάλματα ἀνθρώπων«. ### English translation (Claude) So he showed that one must not use immersions and useless customs and the commandments and teachings of men, as he also says in the Gospel in agreement with the prophet: “This people honours me with their lips, but their heart is far from me; in vain do they worship me, teaching as doctrines the commandments of men.” ### Scripture references - Matt 15:8: quotation, high confidence - Matt 15:9: quotation, high confidence - Isa 29:13: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.21.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:362; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-21-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.21.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-21-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:362 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ taught that unwashed hands do not defile. ### Greek text ἐπεὶ κατὰ ποίαν αἰτίαν ἐμέμφετο τοὺς Φαρισαίους καὶ Γραμματεῖς, τοὺς βαπτισμοῖς πυγμῇ χρωμένους ἑαυτῶν <τε> καὶ ζεστῶν καὶ ποτηρίων καὶ τῶν ἄλλων; καὶ τελείως ὅτι τὸ ἀνίπτοις χερσὶν ἐσθίειν οὐ κοινοῖ τὸν ἄνθρωπον«; ὥστε οὐ μόνον τὸ βαπτίζεσθαι τούτων ἀνέτρεψεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ νίψαι χεῖρας περιττὸν εἶναι ἔδειξε καὶ τῷ <μὴ> βουλομένῳ τὰς νίπτεσθαι μὴ εἶναι βλάβην. ### English translation (Claude) Otherwise, for what reason did he blame the Pharisees and scribes, who used immersions with the fist, of themselves and of pitchers and cups and the rest? And finally, that “to eat with unwashed hands does not defile a man”? So he not only overturned their immersing, but also showed that washing the hands is superfluous, and that there is no harm to one who does wish to wash them. ### Scripture references - Mark 7:3: allusion, high confidence - Mark 7:4: allusion, high confidence - Matt 15:20: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - The Greek τὰς νίπτεσθαι has lost the noun “hands”; translated by sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.21.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:362; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-21-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.22.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-22-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:362 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ ate the Passover lamb. ### Greek text 22. Πῶς δὲ περὶ κρεοφαγίας οὐκ εὐθὺς ἡ αὐτῶν ἄνοια ἐλεγχθήσεται; πρῶτον μὲν τοῦ κυρίου ἐσθίοντος τὸ Πάσχα τῶν Ἰουδαίων. Πάσχα δὲ τῶν ἸουΔαίων πρόβατον ἦν καὶ ἄζυμα, κρέα προβάτου ὀπτὰ πυρὶ ἐσθιόμενα· ### English translation (Claude) 22. And how will their folly about eating meat not be refuted at once? First, because the Lord ate the Passover of the Jews; and the Passover of the Jews was a lamb and unleavened bread, the flesh of a lamb roasted with fire and eaten; ### Scripture references - Exod 12:8: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.22.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:362; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-22-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.22.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-22-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:362 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The preparation of the Passover. ### Greek text ὡς καὶ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτῷ λέγουσι »ποῦ ἑτοιμάσωμέν σοι φαγεῖν τὸ Πάσχα;‘ καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος λέγει »ἀπέλθετε εἰς τὴν πόλιν καὶ εὑρήσετε ἄνθρωπον βαστάζοντα κεράμιον ὕδατος καὶ ἀκολουθήσατε αὐτῷ ὅπου ὑπάγει καὶ εἴπατε τῷ οἰκοδεσπότῃ, ποῦ ἐστι τὸ κατάλυμα ὅπου ποιήσω τὸ Πάσχα μετὰ τῶν μαθητῶν μου; καὶ δείξει ὑμῖν ὑπερῷον ἐστρωμένον· ἐκεῖ ἑτοιμάσατε«. ### English translation (Claude) as the disciples also say to him, “Where shall we prepare for you to eat the Passover?” And the Lord himself says, “Go into the city, and you will find a man carrying a jar of water; follow him where he goes, and say to the master of the house, ‘Where is the guest room where I may keep the Passover with my disciples?’ And he will show you an upper room furnished; prepare there.” ### Scripture references - Mark 14:12: quotation, high confidence - Mark 14:13: quotation, high confidence - Mark 14:14: quotation, high confidence - Mark 14:15: quotation, high confidence - Luke 22:10: quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Mark 14:12–15 and Luke 22:9–12, quoted freely. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.22.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:362; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-22-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.22.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-22-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:362–363 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ desired to eat “this Passover.” ### Greek text πάλιν δὲ αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος λέγει »ἐπιθυμίᾳ ἐπεθύμησα τοῦτο τὸ Πάσχα φαγεῖν μεθʼ ὑμῶν‘· καὶ οὐκ εἶπεν ἁπλῶς Πάσχα, ἀλλὰ τοῦτο τὸ Πάσχα, ἵνα μή τις μεθοδεύσῃ εἰς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ὑπόνοιαν. Πάσχα δὲ ἠν, ὡς εἰπον, κρέα ὀπτὰ πυρὶ καὶ τὰ ἄλλα. ### English translation (Claude) Again the Lord himself says, “With desire I have desired to eat this Passover with you.” And he did not say simply “Passover,” but “this Passover,” so that no one might twist it to his own notion. And the Passover was, as I said, meat roasted with fire, and the rest. ### Scripture references - Luke 22:15: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.22.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:362–363; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-22-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.22.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-22-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:363 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Ebionite gospel alters Luke 22:15 to reject meat. ### Greek text αὐτοὶ δὲ ἀφανίσαντες ἀφʼ ἑαυτῶν τὴν τῆς ἀληθείας ἀκολουθίαν ἄλλαξαν τὸ ῥητόν, ὅπερ ἐστὶ πᾶσι φανερὸν ἐκ τῶν συνεζευγμένων λέξεων, καὶ ἐποίησαν τοὺς μαθητὰς μὲν λέγοντας »ποῦ θέλεις ἑτοιμάσωμέν σοι τὸ Πάσχα φαγεῖν«, καὶ αὐτὸν δῆθεν λέγοντα »μὴ ἐπιθυμίᾳ ἐπεθύμησα κρέας τοῦτο τὸ Πάσχα φαγεῖν μεθʼ ὑμῶν«. ### English translation (Claude) But they, having destroyed for themselves the true sequence, altered the passage — as is plain to all from the words joined together — and made the disciples say, “Where do you want us to prepare the Passover for you to eat?” and him, supposedly, say, “Have I desired with desire to eat this Passover, meat, with you?” ### Scripture references - Matt 26:17: echo, high confidence - Luke 22:15: echo, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Gos. Eb. (Gospel of the Ebionites): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Gospel of the Ebionites (as quoted by Epiphanius), altering Matt 26:17 and Luke 22:15. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.22.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:363; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-22-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.22.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-22-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:363 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius shows the added “not” and “meat.” ### Greek text πόθεν δὲ οὐ φωραθήσεται ἡ αὐτῶν ῥᾳδιουργία, τῆς ἀκολουθίας κραζούσης ὅτι τὸ μῦ καὶ τὸ ἠτά ἐστι πρόσθετα; ἀντὶ τοῦ γὰρ εἰπεῖν »ἐπιθυμίᾳ ἐπεθύμησα« αὐτοὶ προσέθεντο τὸ μή‘ ἐπίρρημα. αὐτὸς δὲ ἀληθῶς ἔλεγεν »ἐπιθυμίᾳ ἐπεθύμησα τοῦτο τὸ Πάσχα φαγεῖν μεθʼ ὑμῶν«· αὐτοὶ δὲ ἐπιγράψαντες τὸ κρέας ἑαυτοὺς ἐπλάνησαν, ῥᾳδιουργήσαντες καὶ εἰπόντες »μὴ ἐπιθυμίᾳ ἐπεθύμησα τοῦτο τὸ Πάσχα κρέας φαγεῖν μεθʼ ὑμῶν«· σαφῶς δὲ δείκνυται ὅτι καὶ Πάσχα ἐπετέλεσε καὶ κρέα βέβρωκεν, ὡς προεῖπον. ### English translation (Claude) And how will their villainy not be detected, when the sequence cries out that the mu and the eta are additions? For instead of saying, “With desire I have desired,” they added the adverb “not.” But he truly said, “With desire I have desired to eat this Passover with you”; but they, by writing in “meat,” deceived themselves, acting villainously and saying, “Have I desired with desire to eat this Passover meat with you?” But it is clearly shown that he both kept the Passover and ate meat, as I said before. ### Scripture references - Luke 22:15: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - The Greek μή (“not,” here making a question expecting “no”) is spelled with mu and eta. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.22.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:363; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-22-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.22.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-22-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:363 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Peter's vision permits all foods. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ ὁράματος ἐλεγχθήσονται τοῦ ἀποκαλυφθέντος τῷ ἁγίῳ Πέτρῳ διὰ τῆς ὀθόνης τῆς ἐχούσης πάντα ἐν αὐτῇ θηρία τε καὶ κτήνη καὶ ἑρπετὰ καὶ πετεινὰ καὶ φωνῆς κυρίου λεγούσης ἀναστὰς θῦσον καὶ φάγε«· καὶ τοῦ Πέτρου λέγοντος »μηδαμῶς, κύριε· οὐδὲν κοινὸν ἢ ἀκάθαρτον εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸ στόμα μου«, φησὶν ὁ κύριος »ἃ ὁ θεὸς ἐκαθάρισε, σὺ μὴ κοίνου«. ### English translation (Claude) They will also be refuted by the vision revealed to holy Peter through the sheet which had in it all wild beasts, cattle, reptiles, and birds, and the voice of the Lord saying, “Rise, sacrifice and eat”; and when Peter said, “By no means, Lord; nothing common or unclean has entered my mouth,” the Lord says, “What God has cleansed, do not you call common.” ### Scripture references - Acts 10:12: allusion, high confidence - Acts 10:13: quotation, high confidence - Acts 10:14: quotation, high confidence - Acts 10:15: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.22.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:363; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-22-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.22.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-22-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:363 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Peter's former life shows he had eaten clean meat. ### Greek text εὑρεθήσεται γὰρ ἐκ δύο τρόπων τῆς ἀληθείας ἡ σύστασις. εἰ μὲν γὰρ ἐροῦσι κατὰ πάντων τῶν βρωμάτων διεξεληλυθέναι <τὸν> λόγον ἁγίου Πέτρου λέγοντος ὅτι οὐδέποτε κοινὸν ἢ ἀκάθαρτον εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸ στόμα μου〉, ὡς καὶ βόας καὶ αἶγας καὶ πρόβατα καὶ ὄρνεις κοινὰ λέγεσθαι παρʼ αὐτῷ, εὐθὺς ἐλεγχθήσονται ἐκ τῆς προτέρας αὐτοῦ ἀναστροφῆς. ### English translation (Claude) For the case for the truth will be found in two ways. If they say that saying applied to all foods, since holy Peter said, “Nothing common or unclean has ever entered my mouth,” so that oxen, goats, sheep, and birds were called common by him, they will at once be refuted by his former way of life. ### Scripture references - Acts 10:14: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.22.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:363; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-22-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.22.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-22-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:363–364 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Peter, a married Jew, ate meat before meeting Jesus. ### Greek text μετὰ γὰρ τὸ γῆμαι καὶ τέκνα κεκτῆσθαι καὶ πενθερὰν ἔχειν συνέτυχε τῷ σωτῆρι, ἐξ Ἰουδαίων ὁρμώμενος. Ἰουδαῖοι δὲ καὶ σάρκας ἐσθίουσι καὶ κρεοφαγία παρʼ αὐτοῖς οὐκ ἐβδέλυκται οὐδὲ ἀπηγόρευται. ### English translation (Claude) For he met the Saviour after he had married, had children, and had a mother-in-law, setting out from among the Jews. And the Jews eat flesh, and eating meat is not abhorred or forbidden among them. ### Scripture references - Matt 8:14: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Peter's mother-in-law: Matt 8:14; his children are Epiphanius's inference or tradition. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.22.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:363–364; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-22-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.22.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-22-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:364 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Peter meant only what the law called unclean. ### Greek text ἄρα γοῦν αὐτοῦ βεβρωκότος ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς — εἰ καὶ ἕως τοῦ συναντῆσαι τῷ σωτῆρι εἴποιμεν — δειχθήσεται ὅτι οὐδὲν κοινὸν ἡγήσατο τῶν οὐ κοινῶν λεγομένων. καὶ γὰρ οὐ κατὰ πάντων διεξήγαγε τὸ κοινὸν καὶ ἀκάθαρτον, ἀλλὰ περὶ ὡν ἔλεγεν ὁ νόμος κοινῶν καὶ ἀκαθάρτων. ### English translation (Claude) So since he ate from the beginning — even if we say only until he met the Saviour — it will be shown that he considered nothing common of the things not called common. For he did not apply “common and unclean” to everything, but to the things the law called common and unclean. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.22.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:364; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-22-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.22.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-22-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:364 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God declared all foods clean to the church. ### Greek text πάλιν δὲ τούτου δειχθέντος ὅτι οὐ περὶ πάντων τῶν κρεῶν αὐτῷ ἤγετο ὡς κοινῶν πάντων ὄντων, ἀλλὰ περὶ τῶν ἐν τῷ νόμῳ κοινῶν τε καὶ ἀκαθάρτων, ὁ θεὸς τῆς ἁγίας Χριστοῦ ἐκκλησίας τὸν χαρακτῆρα παραδιδοὺς ἔλεγεν αὐτῷ μηδὲν κοινὸν ἡγεῖσθαι· πάντα γὰρ ἐστι καθαρὰ μετὰ εὐχαριστίας καὶ εὐλογίας θεοῦ λαμβανόμενα.« ### English translation (Claude) Again, once it is shown that he was not speaking of all meats as though all were common, but of those common and unclean in the law, God, handing on the character of Christ's holy church, told him to consider nothing common; “for all things are clean when received with thanksgiving and blessing of God.” ### Scripture references - 1 Tim 4:4: allusion, high confidence - Rom 14:20: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - A free echo of 1 Tim 4:4–5 and Rom 14:20. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.22.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:364; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-22-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.22.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-22-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:364 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The vision concerns both the Gentiles and the food laws. ### Greek text ἀλλʼ εἰ καὶ περὶ τῆς κλήσεως τῶν ἐθνῶν τὸ αἴνιγμα εἶχεν, ἴνα μὴ ἡγήσηται τοὺς ἐν ἀκροβυστίᾳ κοινοὺς ἢ ἀκαθάρτους, ὅμως ἡ ἔμφασις τοῦ Πέτρου οὐ περὶ ἀνθρώπων εἶχε τὴν ὑπόνοιαν, ἀλλὰ περὶ τῶν ἐν τῷ νόμῳ ἀπηγορευμένων, ὡς καὶ παντί τῳ σαφὲς ἂν εἴη· καὶ ἐξέπεσεν αὐτῶν πανταχόθεν ὁ ληρώδης λόγος. ### English translation (Claude) But even if it contained a figure concerning the calling of the Gentiles, so that he should not consider those in uncircumcision common or unclean, nevertheless Peter's own meaning did not have human beings in view, but the things forbidden in the law, as would be clear to anyone. And their silly argument has collapsed on every side. ### Scripture references - Acts 10:28: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.22.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:364; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-22-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.23.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-23-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:364 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They forge books under the apostles' names. ### Greek text 23. Τῶν δὲ ἀποστόλων τὰ ὀνόματα εἰς τὴν τῶν ἠπατημένων ὑπʼ αὐτῶν πειθὼ προσποιητῶς δέχονται βίβλους τε ἐξ ὀνόματος αὐτῶν πλασάμενοι ἀνεγράψαντο, δῆθεν ἀπὸ προσώπου Ἰακώβου καὶ Ματθαίου καὶ ἄλλων μαθητῶν. ### English translation (Claude) 23. They pretend to accept the names of the apostles in order to persuade those deceived by them, and have fabricated and written books in their names, supposedly in the persons of James, Matthew, and other disciples. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.23.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:364; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-23-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.23.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-23-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:364 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John's Gospel refutes them. ### Greek text ἐν οἷς ὀνόμασι καὶ τὸ ὄνομα Ἰωάννου τοῦ ἀποστόλου ἐγκαταλέγουσιν, ἵνα πανταχόθεν φωρατὴ γένηται ἡ αὐτῶν ἄνοια. οὐ μόνον γὰρ ἐλέγχει αὐτοὺς κατὰ πάντα τρόπον, λέγων ὅτι ἐν ἀρχῇ ἠν ὁ Λόγος καὶ ὁ Λόγος ἠν πρὸς τὸν θεὸν καὶ θεὸς ἦν ὁ Λόγος«, ### English translation (Claude) Among these names they include the name of John the apostle too, so that their folly may be detected on every side. For not only does he refute them in every way, saying, “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God,” ### Scripture references - John 1:1: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.23.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:364; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-23-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.23.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-23-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:364 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John cites the prophets the Ebionites reject. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ καὶ ὅτι τὰς τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν μαρτυρίας *, ἐν ᾡ ἐκ πνεύματος ἁγίου ὁρμώμενος καὶ τὰ ὑπὸ τοῦ σωτῆρος εἰρημένα καλῶς ἀκριβολογήσας περὶ ἑκάστης ὑποθέσεως τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν πληρωθείσης, ὡς εἶπον, τὰς μαρτυρίας ἐξέθετο, ἀφʼ ὡν προφητῶν οὑτοι ἑαυτοὺς ἀπηλλοτρίωσαν. ### English translation (Claude) but also, because the testimonies of the holy prophets …, in which, moved by the Holy Spirit and having set down accurately what the Saviour said about each matter fulfilled in Christ, as I said, he set out the testimonies — from which prophets these people have estranged themselves. ### Translation notes - A gap is marked in the Greek after “prophets”; translated by sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.23.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:364; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-23-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.23.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-23-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:364–365 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John the Baptist quotes Isaiah. ### Greek text καὶ εὐθὺς ἔδειξεν ὡς τοῖς πρὸς Ἰωάννην τὸν βαπτιστὴν ὑπὸ τῶν Φαρισαίων πεμφθεῖσιν αὐτὸς Ἰωάννης ἀποκρίνεται λέγων »ἐγὼ φωνὴ βοῶντος έν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, εὐθύνατε τὴν ὁδὸν κυρίου, καθὼς εἶπεν Ἠσαϊας ὁ προφήτης‘. ### English translation (Claude) And at once he showed that to those sent to John the Baptist by the Pharisees, John himself answers, saying, “I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness, ‘Make straight the way of the Lord,’ as Isaiah the prophet said.” ### Scripture references - John 1:23: quotation, high confidence - Isa 40:3: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.23.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:364–365; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-23-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.23.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-23-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:365 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John's Gospel quotes David and Isaiah. ### Greek text καὶ πάλιν αὐτὸς Ἰωάννης λέγει, ἀπὸ τῶν προφητῶν λαβὼν τὴν μαρτυρίαν φημὶ δὲ ἀπὸ τοῦ Δαυίδ), ὅτε ὁ κύριος τὰς τραπέζας τῶν κολλυβιστῶν κατέστρεφε καὶ εἶπεν· μὴ ποιῆτε τὸν οἶκον τοῦ πατρός μου οἶκον ἐμπορίου, »ἐμνήσθησαν ὅτι ἦν γεγραμμένον ὅτι ὁ ζῆλος τοῦ οἴκου κατέφαγέν με«. καὶ πάλιν αὐτὸς Ἰωάννης εἶπεν ὅτι »Ἠσαϊας εἶδεν ὢν ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ«. ### English translation (Claude) And again John himself says, taking the testimony from the prophets (I mean from David), when the Lord overturned the tables of the money-changers and said, “Do not make my Father's house a house of trade”: “They remembered that it was written, ‘Zeal for your house has consumed me.’” And again John himself said, “Isaiah saw, being in the Holy Spirit.” ### Scripture references - John 2:15: allusion, high confidence - John 2:16: quotation, high confidence - John 2:17: quotation, high confidence - Ps 69:9 (68:10 LXX): quotation, high confidence - John 12:41: quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - John 2:15–17 (quoting Ps 69:9) and a free form of John 12:41. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.23.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:365; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-23-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.24.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-24-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:365 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John, who never bathed, was led by the Spirit to a bathhouse. ### Greek text 24. Πάλιν δὲ ὁ αὐτὸς ἅγιος Ἰωάννης κηρύττων ἐν τῇ Ἀσίᾳ ἱστορεῖται παράδοξον ἔργον τι πεποιηκὼς εἰς ὑπογραμμὸν τῆς ἀληθείας. πολιτείαν γὰρ ἔχων θαυμασιωτάτην καὶ συμπρέπουσαν αὐτοῦ τῷ ἀξιώματι τῆς ἀποστολῆς καὶ μηδʼ ὅλως λουόμενος, ἠναγκάσθη ὑπὸ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος προελθεῖν ἕως τοῦ βαλανείου, εἰπὼν ὅτι λάβετέ μοι τὰ πρὸς βαλανεῖον‘. ### English translation (Claude) 24. Again, the same holy John, while preaching in Asia, is related to have done a remarkable deed as an example of the truth. For though he led a most admirable life, fitting the dignity of his apostleship, and never bathed at all, he was compelled by the Holy Spirit to go to the bathhouse, saying, “Bring me the things for the bath.” ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 3.3.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): echo, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus (Haer. 3.3.4) tells this story of Cerinthus; Epiphanius tells it of Ebion (and of Cerinthus at Pan. 28). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.24.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:365; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-24-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.24.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-24-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:365 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John asked who was inside. ### Greek text καὶ τῶν συνεπομένων θαυμαζόντων ἦλθεν εἰς αὐτὸ τὸ λουτρὸν καὶ γεγονὼς πρὸς τὸν εἰωθότα ὑποδέχεσθαι τῶν λουομένων τὰ ἱμάτια ἤρετο τίς ἔνδον ἐστὶν ἐν τῷ βαλανείῳ· ### English translation (Claude) And while his companions wondered, he came to the bath itself, and going up to the man whose job was to take charge of the bathers' clothes, he asked who was inside in the bathhouse. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.24.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:365; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-24-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.24.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-24-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:365 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: He was told that Ebion was inside. ### Greek text ὁ δὲ ὀλεάριος <ὁ> ἐπὶ τῷ φυλάττειν τὰ ἱμάτια προσκαρτερῶν ἐν τοῖς γὰρ γυμνασίοις ἔργον τοῦτό τισιν ὑπάρχει πορισμοῦ ἕνεκα τῆς ἐφημέρου τροφῆς) ἔφη τῷ ἁγίῳ Ἰωάννῃ ὅτι Ἐβίων ἔνδον ἐστίν. ### English translation (Claude) The attendant who stays to guard the clothes (in the gymnasia some have this work to earn their daily food) told holy John, “Ebion is inside.” ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.24.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:365; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-24-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.24.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-24-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:365 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John understood the Spirit's purpose. ### Greek text Ἰωάννης δὲ εὐθὺς συνεὶς τὴν τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος ὁδηγίαν, διʼ ἣν αἰτίαν προὐτρέψατο αὐτὸν ἕως τοῦ βαλανείου ἥκειν, ὡς ἔφην, μνήμης ἕνεκα τοῦ καταλιπεῖν ἡμῖν τὴν τῆς ἀληθείας ὑπόθεσιν, ὅτι τίνες εἰσὶν οἱ δοῦλοι Χριστοῦ καὶ ἀπόστολοι καὶ υἱοὶ τῆς αὐτῆς ἀληθείας, τίνα δέ ἐστι τὰ σκεύη τοῦ πονηροῦ καὶ πύλαι Ἅιδου, μὴ κατισχύουσαι τῆς πέτρας καὶ τῆς ἐπʼ αὐτῇ οἰκοδομηθείσης ἁγίας θεοῦ ἐκκλησίας, εὐθὺς ταράξας ἑαυτὸν καὶ οἰμώξας, ### English translation (Claude) And John at once understood the guidance of the Holy Spirit — why it had urged him to come as far as the bathhouse — to leave us, as I said, a memorial of the principle of the truth: who are the servants of Christ, the apostles, and the sons of that same truth, and what are the vessels of the evil one and the gates of Hades, which do not prevail against the rock and the holy church of God built upon it. At once, troubled and groaning, ### Scripture references - Matt 16:18: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.24.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:365; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-24-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.24.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-24-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:365–366 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John fled the bathhouse where Ebion was. ### Greek text ἠρέμα εἰς τὸ πάντας ἀκοῦσαι εἰς μαρτύριον παραστάσεως ἀχράντου διδασκαλίας »σπεύσατε, ἀδελφοί« ἔφη »ἐξέλθωμεν ἐντεῦθεν, μὴ πέσῃ τὸ βαλανεῖον καὶ κατορύξῃ ἡμᾶς μετὰ Ἐβίωνος τοῦ ἔνδον ἐν τῷ βαλανείῳ διὰ τὴν αὐτοῦ ἀσέβειαν«. ### English translation (Claude) he said quietly, so that all might hear, as a testimony establishing undefiled teaching, “Hurry, brothers, let us go out of here, lest the bathhouse fall and bury us with Ebion, who is inside in the bathhouse, because of his impiety.” ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.24.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:365–366; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-24-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.24.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-24-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:366 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John lived until Trajan's reign. ### Greek text καὶ μηδεὶς θαυμαζέτω ἐπὶ τῷ ἀκοῦσαι Ἐβίωνα Ἰωάννῃ συντετυχηκέναι. πολυχρόνιος γὰρ καταμείνας τῷ βίῳ ὁ μακάριος Ἰωάννης διήρκεσεν ἄχρι τῆς τοῦ Τραϊανοῦ βασιλείας. ### English translation (Claude) And let no one wonder on hearing that Ebion met John. For the blessed John remained a long time in this life and lived on until the reign of Trajan. ### Translation notes - The tradition that John lived into Trajan's reign is also in Irenaeus, Haer. 2.22.5 and 3.3.4. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.24.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:366; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-24-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.24.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-24-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:366 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: All the apostles rejected Ebion's faith. ### Greek text πάντες δὲ οἱ ἀπόστολοι ὅτι ἀπαλλοτριοῦσι τὴν τοῦ Ἐβίωνος πίστιν καὶ ἀλλοτρίαν ἡγήσαντο τοῦ αὐτῶν κηρύγματὸς τοῦ χαρακτῆρος, παντί τῳ δῆλον. ### English translation (Claude) And that all the apostles reject Ebion's faith and considered it foreign to the character of their preaching is plain to everyone. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.24.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:366; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-24-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.25.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-25-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:366 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They claim Paul was a Gentile proselyte. ### Greek text 25. Περὶ δὲ τοῦ ἁγίου Παύλου ὡς βλασφημοῦντες αὐτὸν λέγουσι πόσα ἔχω λέγειν; πρῶτον μὲν γὰρ λέγουσιν αὐτὸν Ἕλληνά τε καὶ ἐξ ἐθνῶν ὑπάρχειν. προσήλυτον δὲ γεγονέναι ὕστερον. ### English translation (Claude) 25. And how much have I to say about holy Paul, since they blaspheme him! First they say that he was a Greek and of Gentile origin, and became a proselyte later. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.25.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:366; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-25-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.25.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-25-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:366 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul calls himself a Hebrew of Hebrews. ### Greek text πῶς οὖν αὐτὸς λέγει περὶ ἑαυτοῦ ὅτι »Ἑβραῖος ἐξ Ἑβραίων, ἐκ σπέρματος Ἀβραάμ, φυλῆς Βενιαμίν, κατὰ νόμον Φαρισαῖος, περισσοτέρως ζηλωτὴς ὑπάρχων τῶν πατρικῶν μου παραδόσεων«· ### English translation (Claude) How then does he say of himself, “A Hebrew of Hebrews, of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin, as to the law a Pharisee, being exceedingly zealous for the traditions of my fathers”? ### Scripture references - Phil 3:5: quotation, high confidence - Rom 11:1: quotation, medium confidence - Gal 1:14: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - A combination of Phil 3:5, Rom 11:1, and Gal 1:14. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.25.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:366; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-25-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.25.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-25-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:366 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul affirms his Jewish descent. ### Greek text καὶ ἐν ἄλλῳ τόπῳ λέγει »Ἰσραηλῖταί εἰσι, κἀγώ· σπέρμα Ἀβραάμ εἰσι, κἀγώ«, καὶ φησι περιτομῇ ὀκταήμερος καὶ ἀνατεθραμμένος παρὰ τοὺς πόδας Γαμαλιὴλ καὶ Ἑβραῖος ἐξ Ἑβραίων‘. ### English translation (Claude) And in another place he says, “Are they Israelites? So am I. Are they the seed of Abraham? So am I,” and he says, “Circumcised on the eighth day, and brought up at the feet of Gamaliel, and a Hebrew of Hebrews.” ### Scripture references - 2 Cor 11:22: quotation, high confidence - Phil 3:5: quotation, high confidence - Acts 22:3: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.25.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:366; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-25-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.25.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-25-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:366 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Peter's testimony to Paul outweighs Ebion's. ### Greek text καὶ ὦ τῶν δεινῶν ἑρπετῶν τὰ δεινὰ κωκύματα καὶ τὰ δρακοντοειδῆ συρίγματα καὶ τῆς κενοφωνίας τὰ δηλητήρια. τίνος δὲ λήψομαι τὴν μαρτυρίαν; Ἐβίωνος καὶ τῶν κατʼ αὐτὸν ἢ τοῦ ἁγίου Πέτρου τοῦ λέγοντος ὡς ἔγραψεν ὑμῖν ὁ ἀδελφός μου Παῦλος, ἅτινά ἐστι βαθέα καὶ δυσερμήνευτα, ἃ οἱ ἀμαθεῖς καὶ ἀστήρικτοι διαστρέφουσι τῇ ἑαυτῶν ἀγνωσίᾳ‘; ### English translation (Claude) O the terrible wailings of dreadful reptiles, the serpentine hissings, and the poisons of empty talk! Whose testimony shall I accept? Ebion's and his followers', or holy Peter's, who says, “As my brother Paul wrote to you, things which are deep and hard to interpret, which the ignorant and unstable twist in their own ignorance”? ### Scripture references - 2 Pet 3:15: quotation, high confidence - 2 Pet 3:16: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - A free form of 2 Pet 3:15–16. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.25.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:366; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-25-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.25.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-25-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:366 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul and the pillars acknowledged each other. ### Greek text πάλιν δὲ ὁ ἅγιος Παῦλος μαρτυρεῖ καὶ αὐτὸς τοῖς περὶ Πέτρον λέγων »Ἰάκωβος καὶ Ἰωάννης καὶ Κηφᾶς, οἱ δοκοῦντες στῦλοι εἶναι, δεξιὰς ἔδωκαν ἐμοί τε καὶ Βαρνάβᾳ κοινωνίας‘. κἄν τε γὰρ Ταρσέα ἑαυτὸν εἴποι, οὐκ ἀπὸ τούτου πάντως δέδοται πρόφασις τοῖς λεξιθηροῦσι τὰ εἰς ἑαυτῶν καταστροφὴν καὶ τῶν πειθομένων * οὕτως ἔχειν. ### English translation (Claude) And again holy Paul himself bears witness to Peter and his companions, saying, “James and John and Cephas, who were reputed to be pillars, gave to me and Barnabas the right hands of fellowship.” And even if he calls himself a man of Tarsus, that surely does not give a pretext to those who hunt for words to their own ruin and that of those who believe … that it is so. ### Scripture references - Gal 2:9: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - A gap is marked in the Greek near the end of the sentence. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.25.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:366; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-25-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.25.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-25-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:366–367 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Barnabas was a Levite from Cyprus; so Paul was an Israelite from Tarsus. ### Greek text καὶ γὰρ καὶ Βαρνάβαν λέγει, Ἰωσήφ ποτε καλούμενον Βαρνάβαν δὲ μετακληθέντα, υἱὸν παρακλήσεως ἑρμηνευόμενον, Λευίτην Κύπριον τῷ γένει. καὶ οὐ πάντως ἐπειδὴ Κύπριος ἠν, οὐκ ἠν ἀπὸ τοῦ Λευί, ὡς καὶ ὁ ἅγιος Παῦλος, εἰ καὶ ἀπὸ Ταρσοῦ ὡρμᾶτο, οὐκ ἠν ἀλλότριος τοῦ Ἰσραήλ. ### English translation (Claude) For indeed it speaks of Barnabas, who was once called Joseph but was renamed Barnabas, which means son of encouragement, a Levite, a Cypriot by birth. And surely, because he was a Cypriot, it does not follow that he was not from Levi; just as holy Paul, even though he came from Tarsus, was not foreign to Israel. ### Scripture references - Acts 4:36: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.25.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:366–367; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-25-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.25.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-25-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:367 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Many Jews were dispersed by war. ### Greek text διασπαρέντων γὰρ πολλῶν ἐν τοῖς χρόνοις Ἀντιόχου τοῦ Ἐπιφανοῦς καὶ ἐν χρόνοις ἄλλοις, καθότι συνέβαινε πόλεμος, καὶ αἰχμαλωτισθέντων καὶ † δοθέντων εἰς πολιορκίαν, οἱ μὲν αἰχμάλωτοι ἀρθέντες ἐπέμειναν ἔν τισι τόποις, οἱ δὲ ἀπὸ τῆς τοιαύτης αἰτίας ἀναχωρήσαντες κατῴκουν ἕκαστος ὅπου κατείληφεν. ### English translation (Claude) For many were scattered in the times of Antiochus Epiphanes and at other times, as war occurred, and were taken captive and … given up to siege; the captives who were carried off remained in certain places, and others who withdrew for such a reason settled each wherever he had arrived. ### Translation notes - The editor marks δοθέντων as corrupt (dagger). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.25.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:367; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-25-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.25.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-25-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:367 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The prophet foretold flight to Kittim. ### Greek text ὡς καὶ ὁ Ιερεμίας ἔλεγε περὶ τοῦ Ἰσραήλ, καθάπερ πολλάκις τοῦτο αὐτὸ συμβέβηκε τὸ ἀποδιδράσκειν ἀπὸ προσώπου τῶν πολεμίων, ὅτι »καὶ εἰς Κιτιεῖς ἐὰν ἀπέλθῃς, οὔτε ἐκεῖ σοι ἀνάπαυσις ἔσται«. ### English translation (Claude) As Jeremiah also said about Israel — just as this very thing, fleeing from before enemies, often happened — “And if you go away to the Kitians, not even there will you have rest.” ### Scripture references - Isa 23:12: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - The words are from Isa 23:12 (LXX), though Epiphanius names Jeremiah. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.25.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:367; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-25-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.25.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-25-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:367 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Kittim is Cyprus, and Alexander came from its stock. ### Greek text παντὶ δέ τῳ δῆλόν ἐστιν ὅτι Κίτιον ἡ Κυπρίων νῆσος καλεῖται· Κίτιοι γὰρ Κύπριοι καὶ Ῥόδιοι. ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν τῇ Μακεδονίᾳ τὸ γένος κατῴκηκε Κυπρίων τε καὶ Ῥοδίων· ὅθεν δὴ καὶ Ἀλέξανδρος ὡρμᾶτο ὁ Μακεδών. καὶ τούτου ἕνεκεν ἐμφέρεται ἐν τοῖς Μακκαβαίοις ὅτι »ἐξῆλθεν σπέρμα ἐκ γῆς Κιτιέων«· καὶ γὰρ ἐκ σπέρματος τῶν Κιτιέων Ἀλέξανδρος ὁ Μακεδών. ### English translation (Claude) And it is plain to everyone that the island of the Cypriots is called Kition; for the Kitians are Cypriots and Rhodians. But the race of Cypriots and Rhodians also settled in Macedonia, from where Alexander the Macedonian came. And for this reason it is stated in Maccabees that “he came out from the land of the Kitians”; for indeed Alexander the Macedonian was of the seed of the Kitians. ### Extrabiblical texts - 1 Macc 1:1 (1 Maccabees): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 1 Macc 1:1; the ethnography is Epiphanius's. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.25.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:367; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-25-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.25.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-25-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:367 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Many Israelites lived abroad. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ γενόμενος πάλιν ἐν τῷ τόπῳ, διὰ τὸν ὑποπεσόντα λόγον διεξελθὼν τὴν περὶ τούτων ἱστορίαν, φημὶ ὅτι ἀπὸ τῆς μετοικήσεως πολλοὶ τὰς ἄλλας χώρας κατοικήσαντες τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ ἠσαν σπέρματος κατὰ διαδοχήν. ### English translation (Claude) But returning to the point, having gone through the history of these things because of the matter that came up, I say that as a result of migration many who settled in other countries were of the seed of Israel by succession. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.25.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:367; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-25-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.25.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-25-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:367 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jethro's daughters and Moses. ### Greek text ἐλέγοντο γὰρ καὶ ἑκάστης χώρας πατριῶται, ὡς καὶ αἱ θυγατέρες τοῦ Ἰοθὸρ τὴν ἀντίληψιν τοῦ Μωυσέως τῷ πατρὶ ἀπήγγειλαν, ὡς ἀποστήσας τοὺς ποιμένας ἐπότισεν αὐτῶν τὰ πρόβατα, καὶ πορευθεῖσαι περὶ τούτου ὑφηγοῦντο τῷ ἰδίῳ πατρί, τοῦ δὲ λέγοντος ὅτι »διὰ τί ἐταχύνατε σήμερον τοῦ ἐλθεῖν;« ### English translation (Claude) For they were also called natives of each country, as when Jethro's daughters reported to their father Moses' help — how he drove off the shepherds and watered their sheep — and they went and told their own father about it; and when he said, “Why have you hurried to come today?” ### Scripture references - Exod 2:17: allusion, high confidence - Exod 2:18: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.25.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:367; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-25-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.25.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-25-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:367 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They called Moses an Egyptian. ### Greek text πρὸς αὐτὸν ἔφασαν ὅτι »ἀνὴρ Αἰγύπτιος ἐρρύσατο ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ τῶν ποιμένων καὶ ἤντλησε καὶ ἐπότισεν ἡμῶν τὰ θρέμματα«, καὶ εὐθὺς ὁ αὐτὸς ἔφη πρὸς αὐτάς »καὶ τί οὐκ ἠγάγετε αὐτὸν ὡδε, ἵνα φάγῃ ἄρτον;« ### English translation (Claude) they said to him, “An Egyptian man rescued us from the shepherds, and drew water and watered our flocks,” and at once he said to them, “And why did you not bring him here to eat bread?” ### Scripture references - Exod 2:19: quotation, high confidence - Exod 2:20: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.25.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:367; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-25-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.25.13 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-25-13 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:367–368 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Moses was an Israelite though called an Egyptian. ### Greek text τίς δὲ οὐκ οἶδεν ὅτι Μωυσῆς υἱὸς μὲν γίνεται τοῦ Ἀμρὰμ καὶ τῆς Ἰωχαβέτ, Ἀμρὰμ δὲ τοῦ Καάθ, Καάθ δὲ τοῦ Λευί, Λευὶ δὲ τοῦ Ἰακώβ, Ἰακὼβ δὲ τοῦ Ἰσαάκ, Ἰσαὰκ δὲ τοῦ Ἀβραάμ; καὶ οὐκ ἀπὸ τοῦ καλεῖσθαι τὸν Μωυσέα Αἰγύπτιον πάντως ἡ τῆς εὐγενείας καὶ τοῦ σπέρματος διέπεσεν ἀκολουθία. ### English translation (Claude) And who does not know that Moses was the son of Amram and Jochebed, Amram of Kohath, Kohath of Levi, Levi of Jacob, Jacob of Isaac, Isaac of Abraham? And the line of his noble descent and seed was surely not broken because Moses was called an Egyptian. ### Scripture references - Exod 6:16: allusion, medium confidence - Exod 6:20: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.25.13 (Holl GCS 25/31:367–368; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-25-13). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.25.14 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-25-14 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:368 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Ebionites have strayed from the right road. ### Greek text οὗτοι δὲ καταλείψαντες τὴν ὁδὸν οἱ ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἐβίωνος πεπλανημένοι ἐπὶ πολλὰς διεστραμμένας ὁδοὺς καὶ ἀνάντη τρίβον τὸν νοῦν ἐκδεδώκασιν. ### English translation (Claude) But these, who have been led astray by Ebion, leaving the road, have given their minds over to many crooked roads and an uphill path. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.25.14 (Holl GCS 25/31:368; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-25-14). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.26.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-26-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:368 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They boast of circumcision as the patriarchs' seal. ### Greek text 26. Αὐχοῦσι δὲ πάλιν περιτομὴν ἔχοντες καὶ σεμνύνονται δῆθεν ταύτην εἰναι σφραγῖδα καὶ χαρακτῆρα τῶν τε πατριαρχῶν καὶ δικαίων τῶν κατὰ τὸν νόμον πεπολιτευμένων, διʼ ἡς ἐξισοῦσθαι ἐκείνοις νομίζουσι· καὶ δῆτα ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Χριστοῦ τὴν σύστασιν ταύτης βούλονται φέρειν, ὡς καὶ οἱ περὶ Κήρινθον. ### English translation (Claude) 26. Again they boast of having circumcision, and pride themselves that it is the seal and mark of the patriarchs and of the righteous who lived according to the law, by which they think they are made equal to them. And indeed they want to derive its authority from Christ himself, as the followers of Cerinthus do. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.26.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:368; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-26-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.26.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-26-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:368 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They argue from Christ's circumcision. ### Greek text φασὶ γὰρ καὶ οὑτοι κατὰ τὸν ἐκείνων ληρώδη λόγον ἀρκετὸν τῷ μαθητῇ εἶναι ὡς ὁ διδάσκαλος«· περιετμήθη, φησίν, ὁ Χριστός, καὶ σὺ περιτμήθητι«. ### English translation (Claude) For these too say, following the silly argument of those, “It is enough for the disciple to be like the teacher. Christ,” he says, “was circumcised; you too be circumcised.” ### Scripture references - Matt 10:25: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.26.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:368; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-26-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.26.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-26-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:368–369 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Like the sea, error is broken on its own limits. ### Greek text * καὶ ἴνα κατὰ πάντα τρόπον καταισχύνηται τῆς πλάνης τὰ σπέρματα· καθάπερ χαλινὸς τῇ θαλάσσῃ ἐκ θεοῦ ὁρισθείς, κλεῖθρα καὶ πύλαι, ψάμμος ὅριον θαλάσσῃ καὶ πρόσταγμα τό »ἕως τούτου ἐλεύσῃ, καὶ οὐχ ὑπερβήσῃ, ἀλλὰ ἐν σεαυτῇ συντριβήσονταί σου τὰ κύματα« <ὥς> φησιν, οὕτω καὶ οὑτοι ἐν ἑαυτοῖς καταδαπανθήσονται. ### English translation (Claude) … and so that the seeds of error may be put to shame in every way: just as a bridle was set for the sea by God, bars and gates, sand as a boundary for the sea, and the command, “Thus far you shall come, and you shall not pass beyond, but your waves shall be broken within you,” he says, so these too will be consumed within themselves. ### Scripture references - Job 38:10: allusion, high confidence - Job 38:11: quotation, high confidence - Jer 5:22: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - A gap is marked at the start of the section. Job 38:10–11 and Jer 5:22 (LXX), combined. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.26.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:368–369; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-26-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.26.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-26-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:369 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Error destroys itself. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ ἐκεῖ μὲν ἐκ θεοῦ προστάγματος εἰς εὐταξίαν θαλάσσης ἐκ θεοῦ εἴρηται ὁ τοῦ ὅρου λόγος, ἐνταῦθα δὲ ἀφʼ ἑαυτῆς ἡ κακία καὶ ἡ πλάνη τυφλώττουσα τὸν νοῦν καὶ τὸν εὐσεβῆ λογισμὸν ἀποστρεφομένη προὔλαβε καθʼ ἑαυτῆς ὥσπερ κύματα ἐγείρειν. τὰ σχέτλια τῶν προαπαγγελλομένων αὐτῆς ὑπολήψεων ἑτέροις κύμασιν ἑαυτῆς συγκρούουσα καὶ ἐν ἑαυτῇ ἀεὶ συντριβομένη ἑαυτήν <τε> διαλύουσα, — ### English translation (Claude) But there the word of the boundary was spoken by God's command for the good order of the sea, while here wickedness and error, of themselves, blinding the mind and turning away from pious reasoning, have been first to raise up waves against themselves, as it were — dashing the wretched opinions they had announced before against other waves of their own, always being broken within themselves and dissolving themselves — ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.26.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:369; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-26-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.26.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-26-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:369 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Like a snake that eats itself. ### Greek text ἢ καθάπερ ἑρπετὸν δεινὸν ἑαυτὸ λυμαινόμενον καὶ ἀντιστρεφόμενον ἀπὸ τῆς κέρκου καὶ ἑαυτὸ βιβρῶσκον αὐτὸ ἑαυτοῦ ἀναλωτικὸν γινόμενον. ### English translation (Claude) or like a dreadful reptile that harms itself, turns back from its tail, eats itself, and becomes its own destroyer. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.26.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:369; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-26-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.26.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-26-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:369 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A naturalists' tale of a self-devouring asp. ### Greek text τοῦτο γάρ φασι γεγενῆσθαι καιρῷ ὑπὸ ἀσπίδων συγκλεισθεισῶν ἐν πίθοις, καὶ ἑκάστης τὴν ἑτέραν καταναλωσάσης τὴν δὲ ἰταμωτέραν καὶ χαλεπωτέραν εἰς ὕστερον μεμενηκέναι· μόνην <δὲ> καταλειφθεῖσαν καὶ εἰς πεῖναν ἐλθοῦσαν ἀπὸ τῆς ἰδίας κέρκου ἀρξαμένην ἑαυτὴν καταβεβρωκέναι ἱστοροῦσί τινες φυσιολόγοι κατὰ τὴν Αἰγυπτίων χώραν. ὅθεν καὶ ἁρμοδίως τὸ ὄνομα αὐτῇ ἐπέθεντο, διὰ τὴν κεφαλὴν τῆς Γοργόνος καὶ ταύτην ἀσπιδογοργόνα καλοῦντες. ### English translation (Claude) For they say that this once happened with asps shut up in jars: each consumed another, and the boldest and fiercest remained last; and left alone and becoming hungry, it began from its own tail and devoured itself — so some naturalists in the land of Egypt relate. Hence they gave it a fitting name, calling it the asp-gorgon because of the Gorgon's head. ### Translation notes - Epiphanius's natural-history anecdote; its source is unidentified. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.26.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:369; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-26-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.26.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-26-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:369 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Ebionites refute themselves. ### Greek text οὕτω καὶ ὁ ματαιόφρων Ἐβίων καὶ οἱ ἀμφʼ αὐτὸν προὔλαβον ἑαυτοὺς κατατέμνοντες καὶ ἀναιροῦντες ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς ἐκεῖνα ἐφʼ οἷς καὶ σεμνύνονται. ### English translation (Claude) So too the empty-minded Ebion and his followers were first to cut themselves up and destroy from the start the very things on which they pride themselves. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.26.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:369; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-26-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.26.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-26-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:369 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ did not circumcise himself. ### Greek text Χριστὸς γὰρ ἑαυτὸν οὐ περιέτεμεν, παιδίον γεννηθείς· δόξα δὲ τῷ ἐλεήμονι θεῶ, οτι ἑαυτὸν προέλαβεν ὁ Ἐβίων, ἵνα τὰ ἀληθινὰ μὴ ὁμολογήσῃ, εἰς τὸ καὶ ἔλεγχον αὐτῷ τοῦτο γενέσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) For Christ did not circumcise himself when he was born a child. But glory to the merciful God, that Ebion got ahead of himself so as not to confess the truth, so that this might become a refutation of him. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.26.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:369; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-26-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.26.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-26-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:369 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: If Christ was a mere infant, his circumcision was not his own act. ### Greek text εἰ μὲν γὰρ ἔλεγεν αὐτὸν θεὸν ἄνωθεν ἥκοντα περιτετμῆσθαι τὴν ὀκταήμερον <περιτομὴν> ὑπὸ τῆς Μαρίας, τὸ τηνικαῦτα θεὸς ὢν συγχωρῶν κατὰ ἰδίαν εὐδοκίαν) παρεῖχεν ἂν τῷ ἀγύρτῃ τὴν περὶ τῆς περιτομῆς πιθανολογίαν. ὀπότε δὲ ψιλὸν ἄνθρωπον αὐτὸν γεγενῆσθαι ἀπὸ ἀνθρώπων παρεισφέρει, οὐκέτι αἴτιός ἐστιν ὁ παῖς, εἰ καὶ τὴν ὀκταήμερον περιτομὴν περιετμήθη. ### English translation (Claude) For if he said that he, being God come from above, was circumcised by Mary with the eighth-day (being God and permitting it at the time by his own good pleasure), he would have given the charlatan a plausible argument about circumcision. But since he introduces the claim that he was born a mere man from human beings, the child is no longer responsible, even if he was circumcised with the eighth-day circumcision. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.26.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:369; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-26-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.26.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-26-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:369–370 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Infants are not responsible for their circumcision. ### Greek text οὐ γὰρ ἑαυτὸν περιέτεμεν, ἀλλὰ ὑπὸ ἀνθρώπων περιετμήθη. καὶ γὰρ οἱ παῖδες οὐχ ἑαυτοὺς περιτέμνουσι καὶ οὐδὲ αἴτιοί εἰσι τῆς ἑαυτῶν περιτομῆς, ἀλλʼ οἱ αὐτῶν γονεῖς. ἐκεῖνοι γὰρ ἀδαεῖς ὄντες νηπιάζουσιν ἀγνοοῦντες καὶ οὐδὲ οἴδασι τί αὐτοῖς ἀπὸ τῶν γονέων γίνεται. ### English translation (Claude) For he did not circumcise himself, but was circumcised by men. For children do not circumcise themselves, nor are they responsible for their own circumcision, but their parents are. For they, being without understanding, are infants in ignorance and do not even know what is done to them by their parents. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.26.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:369–370; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-16-1/#p-30-26-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.27.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-27-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:370 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God the Word truly took flesh and was truly circumcised. ### Greek text 27. Ἡμεῖς δὲ καὶ θεὸν αὐτὸν λέγομεν ἀπʼ οὐρανοῦ ἐλθόντα καὶ ἐν μήτρᾳ παρθένου Μαρίας τὸν χρόνον τῶν ἐγκυμονουμένων παίδων παραμεμενηκότα, ὅπως τελείως ἀπὸ τῆς παρθενικῆς μήτρας τὴν ἔνσαρκον ἐνανθρώπησιν ἑαυτῷ καὶ οἰκονομίαν οἰκονομήσῃ, ἐν ᾑ καὶ περιετμήθη ἀληθινῶς καὶ οὐ δοκήσει ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ὀγδόῃ. ### English translation (Claude) 27. But we say that he is God, who came from heaven and remained in the womb of the Virgin Mary for the time that children are carried, so that he might fully accomplish for himself from the virgin womb his incarnation in the flesh and his dispensation, in which he was also circumcised truly, and not in appearance, on the eighth day. ### Scripture references - Luke 2:21: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.27.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:370; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-27-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.27.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-27-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:370 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ fulfilled the law, turning its figures into truth. ### Greek text ἦλθεν γὰρ πληρῶσαι τὸν νόμον καὶ τοὺς προφήτας, καὶ οὐ καταλῦσαι«, οὐ τὸν νόμον ἀλλότριον ἀποφῆναι, ἀλλὰ ἐξ αὐτοῦ μὲν δεδωρημένον ἕως δὲ αὐτοῦ ἐν τύποις μεμενηκότα, ὅπως ἐν αὐτῷ καὶ διʼ αὐτοῦ πάλιν ὅπερ ἐνέλιπεν ἐν τῷ νόμῳ πληρωθῇ, ἵνα οἱ τύποι εἰς πνευματικὴν τελείωσιν ἐλθόντες ἐν ἀληθείᾳ ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ τε καὶ τῶν αὐτοῦ ἀποστόλων κηρυχθῶσιν, οὐκέτι ὄντες τύποι ἀλλὰ ἀλήθεια. ### English translation (Claude) For “he came to fulfil the law and the prophets, and not to abolish them” — not to declare the law foreign, but as given by himself and remaining in figures until him, so that in him and through him what was lacking in the law might again be fulfilled, that the figures, having come to spiritual perfection, might be proclaimed in truth by him and his apostles, no longer being figures but truth. ### Scripture references - Matt 5:17: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.27.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:370; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-27-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.27.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-27-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:370 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Zipporah's words foreshadow the end of circumcision in Christ. ### Greek text ἐπὶ τούτῳ γὰρ ἐπληροῦτο τὸ ἐν τῷ νόμῳ εἰρημένον, ἕως αὐτοῦ τοῦ χρόνου διαρκέσαν καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ ἀφιστάμενον, εἰς πλήρωμα δὲ μεθιστάμενον, ὅπερ ἴφη ἡ Σεπφώρα, ὅτι »ἔστη τὸ αἷμα τῆς περιτομῆς τοῦ παιδίου μου«. ### English translation (Claude) For in him what was spoken in the law was fulfilled — having lasted until his time, and ceasing in him, but passing over into fulfilment — as Zipporah said, “The blood of my child's circumcision has stopped.” ### Scripture references - Exod 4:25: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Exod 4:25–26 in the Septuagint form (“the blood … has stopped”); Epiphanius reads it as a prophecy. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.27.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:370; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-27-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.27.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-27-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:370 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The angel withdrew at a word pointing to the coming child. ### Greek text καὶ οὐκ εἶπεν ὅτι περιέτεμόν μου τὸ παιδίον«· οὐ γὰρ ᾠκονόμει ὁ ἀποσταλεὶς ἄγγελος, ἵνα περιτομὴ γένηται, ἀλλὰ οὐδὲ τὸ αἷμα τῆς περιτομῆς φοβηθεὶς ἀπέστη, ἀλλὰ ὑπομνήσεως χάριν τοῦ μέλλοντος παιδίου τὸ αἷμα τῆς περιτομῆς ἱστᾶν *, ὅπερ ἀκούσας καὶ οἰκονομήσας ἀπέστη. ### English translation (Claude) And she did not say, “I have circumcised my child.” For the angel who was sent was not arranging for a circumcision to take place, nor did he withdraw because he feared the blood of circumcision; but, as a reminder of the child who was to come, … that the blood of circumcision would stop; hearing this, and having arranged it, he withdrew. ### Scripture references - Exod 4:26: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - A gap is marked in the Greek; translated by sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.27.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:370; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-27-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.27.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-27-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:370 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The child is the one foretold by Isaiah. ### Greek text καὶ ποίου παιδίου, ἄκουε, ἀλλʼ ἢ περὶ οὗ εἶπεν ὁ προφήτης ὅτι »θελήσουσιν εἰ ἐγένοντο πυρίκαυστοι· ὅτι παιδίον ἐγεννήθη ἡμῖν, υἱὸς καὶ ἐδόθη ἡμῖν«, ### English translation (Claude) And which child? Hear — who else but the one of whom the prophet said, “They will wish they had been burned with fire; for a child has been born to us, and a son has been given to us,” ### Scripture references - Isa 9:5: quotation, high confidence - Isa 9:6: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.27.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:370; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-27-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.27.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-27-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:370 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: “Child born” and “Son given” show Christ as man and God. ### Greek text τὸ μὲν γεννηθὲν παιδίον δεικνὺς ἐν ἀληθείᾳ, ὅπως σημάνῃ τὴν ἀληθινὴν ἐνανθρώπησιν, τὸ γε »υἱὸς ἐδόθη ἡμῖν‘, ὅπως δείξῃ τὸν ἄνωθεν θεοῦ Λόγον καὶ υἱὸν θεοῦ αὐτὸν δοθέντα καὶ ἐν μήτρᾳ γενόμενον ἐνανθρωπήσαντα, ἔχοντα ἀμφότερα θεὸν καὶ ἄνθρωπον, αὐτὸν θεὸν αὐτὸν ἄνθρωπον, αὐτὸν υἱὸν ἄνωθεν δοθέντα αὐτὸν παιδίον γεννηθέντα. ### English translation (Claude) showing by “a child born” the truth, to signify the true incarnation; and by “a son was given to us,” to show God the Word from above, the Son of God, given and made man in the womb, having both, God and man — himself God, himself man, himself the Son given from above, himself the child born. ### Scripture references - Isa 9:6: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.27.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:370; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-27-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.27.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-27-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:370–371 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Greeks come to see Jesus. ### Greek text ἐφʼ οὗ ἔστη λοιπὸν τὸ αἷμα τῆς περιτομῆς, ὡς καὶ ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ λέγει, ὅτε ἀνῆλθον Ἕλληνες θεάσασθαι αὐτὸν καὶ ἠλθον πρὸς Φίλιππον καὶ λέγουσιν αὐτῷ· δεῖξον ἡμῖν τὸν Ἰησοῦν, καὶ ὁ Φίλιππος τῷ Ἰωάννῃ καὶ ὁ Ἰωάννης τῷ Ἰησοῦ ἔφη ὅτι »τινὲς Ἕλληνες βούλονταί σε θεάσασθαι«, ### English translation (Claude) In him the blood of circumcision stopped at last, as he also says in the Gospel, when Greeks went up to see him and came to Philip and said to him, “Show us Jesus,” and Philip told John and John told Jesus, “Some Greeks wish to see you,” ### Scripture references - John 12:20: allusion, high confidence - John 12:21: quotation, high confidence - John 12:22: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - In John 12:21–22 Philip tells Andrew, not John; the error is Epiphanius's (or his text's). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.27.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:370–371; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-27-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.27.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-27-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:371 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ's glory brings the spiritual circumcision of the Gentiles. ### Greek text καὶ εὐθὺς ὁ κύριος ἀποκρίνεται λέγων νῦν ἔφθασεν ἡ δόξα τοῦ θεοῦ«, ἴνα δείξῃ περιτομὴν μὲν παρερχομένην τὴν ἔνσαρκον καὶ τύπῳ ὑπηρετήσασαν ἄχρι χρόνου, τὴν δὲ ἐν σαρκὶ ἀκροβυστίαν ἐν πνεύματι ἔχουσαν μείζονα περιτομήν, θεωροῦσαν Χριστὸν καὶ αὐτὸν έν ἀληθείᾳ κατειληφυῖαν. ### English translation (Claude) and at once the Lord answers, saying, “Now the glory of God has come,” to show that circumcision in the flesh is passing away, having served in a figure for a time, while the uncircumcision in the flesh has in the spirit the greater circumcision, beholding Christ and having truly grasped him. ### Scripture references - John 12:23: quotation, medium confidence - Col 2:11: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - A free form of John 12:23. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.27.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:371; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-27-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.28.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-28-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:371 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Why Christ was circumcised. ### Greek text 28. Εἰ δὲ βούλονται οὑτοι λέγειν· πῶς οὐν Χριστὸς περιετμήθη, ἤδη μὲν οὖν, ὠ πεπλανημένοι, ἐδείξαμεν ὑμῖν διʼ ἣν αἰτίαν περιετμήθη. ### English translation (Claude) 28. And if these want to say, “How then was Christ circumcised?” — we have already shown you, you who have gone astray, for what reason he was circumcised. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.28.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:371; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-28-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.28.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-28-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:371 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Circumcision proves a real body against the Manichaeans. ### Greek text περιετμήθη γὰρ διὰ πολλοὺς τρόπους. καὶ πρῶτον, ἵνα δείξῃ ἐν ἀληθείᾳ σάρκα ἑαυτὸν ἀνειληφέναι, διὰ Μανιχαῖον καὶ τοὺς λέγοντας ἐν δοκήσει πεφηνέναι· ### English translation (Claude) For he was circumcised for many reasons. First, to show that he had truly taken flesh, because of Manichaeus and those who say he appeared in appearance only; ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.28.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:371; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-28-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.28.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-28-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:371 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Against Apollinaris and Valentinus. ### Greek text ἔπειτα, ἵνα δείξῃ ὡς οὐκ ἦν ὁμοούσιον τὸ σῶμα τῇ θεότητι, ὥς φησιν Ἀπολλινάριος, ἀλλʼ οὔτε ἄνωθεν αὐτὸ κατενήνοχεν, ὡς λέγει Οὐαλεντῖνος· ### English translation (Claude) then, to show that the body was not consubstantial with the Godhead, as Apollinaris says, nor did he bring it down from above, as Valentinus says; ### Translation notes - Epiphanius's summary of Apollinarian and Valentinian views, to reject them. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.28.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:371; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-28-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.28.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-28-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:371 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ's circumcision leaves the Jews no excuse. ### Greek text καὶ ἵνα βεβαιώσῃ ἣν πάλαι ἔδωκε περιτομὴν δικαίως ὑπηρετήσασαν ἕως τῆς αὐτοῦ παρουσίας καὶ διὰ τὸ μὴ ἔχειν τοὺς Ἰουδαίους ἀπολογίαν. εἰ γὰρ μὴ περιετμήθη, εἶχον λέγειν, οὐκ ἠδυνάμεθα Χριστὸν δέξασθαι ἐν ἀκροβυστίᾳ. ### English translation (Claude) and to confirm the circumcision which he had given long before, which served rightly until his coming, and so that the Jews should have no excuse. For if he had not been circumcised, they could have said, “We could not accept a Christ in uncircumcision.” ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.28.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:371; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-28-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.28.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-28-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:371 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ confirmed the sign he gave Abraham. ### Greek text ἄλλως τε καὶ ἔδει αὐτὸν ἐντειλάμενον τῷ Ἀβραὰμ περιτμηθῆναι, σφραγῖδος ἕνεκα φαινομένης εἰς τύπον δὲ ἀληθινῆς καὶ ἀοράτου δοθείσης, ταύτην Χριστὸν περιτμηθέντα βεβαιῶσαι. ### English translation (Claude) Besides, since he had commanded Abraham to be circumcised for the sake of a visible seal, given as a figure of the true and invisible one, it was right that Christ, by being circumcised, should confirm it. ### Scripture references - Gen 17:10: allusion, high confidence - Rom 4:11: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.28.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:371; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-28-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.28.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-28-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:371–372 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Circumcision was given because of Abraham's doubt. ### Greek text ἐγένετο γὰρ ἡ φαινομένη περιτομὴ ἕνεκεν δισταγμοῦ τοῦ Ἀβραάμ, ὅτε εἰπεν ὁ ἅγιος καὶ δίκαιος ὡς ἐν δισταγμῷ »εἰ τῷ ἑκατονταετεῖ υἱὸς γεννηθήσεται« καὶ εἰ Σάρρα ἡ πρεσβῦτις γεννήσει υἱόν., καὶ εὐθὺς τοῦ κυρίου λέγοντος »λάβε μοι κριὸν τριετίζοντα καὶ αἶγα καὶ δάμαλιν« καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς, καὶ περὶ τὴν τοῦ ἡλίου δύσιν, ὡς εἶδεν λαμπάδας πυρὸς καὶ κλίβανον καὶ τἄλλα, ### English translation (Claude) For the visible circumcision came about because of Abraham's doubt, when the holy and righteous man said, as in doubt, “Shall a son be born to one a hundred years old?” and whether Sarah, the old woman, would bear a son; and at once the Lord said, “Take me a ram three years old, and a goat, and a heifer,” and what follows; and at sunset, when he saw torches of fire and a furnace and the rest, ### Scripture references - Gen 17:17: quotation, high confidence - Gen 15:9: quotation, high confidence - Gen 15:17: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Epiphanius's own interpretation, combining Gen 17:17 with Gen 15:9–17. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.28.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:371–372; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-28-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.28.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-28-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:372 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Circumcision guarded Israel from forgetting God in Egypt. ### Greek text φήσας αὐτῷ ὁ θεὸς κατὰ ἐπιτίμησιν πάροικον ἔσται τὸ σπέρμα σου ἐν γῇ ἀλλοτρίᾳ καὶ δουλώσουσιν αὐτὸ ἴτη τετρακόσια« ἀσφαλείας ἕνεκα διὰ τὸν δισταγμὸν διʼ ὃν εἶπεν »εἰ τῷ ἑκατονταετεῖ υἱὸς γεννηθήσεται«, ἵνα μὴ καταδουλωθὲν τὸ σπέρμα ὑπὸ εἰδωλολατρῶν καὶ ἀπίστων Αἰγυπτίων ἐπιλάθηται θεοῦ τῶν πατέρων αὐτοῦ, ἐπέθηκεν αὐτῷ καὶ αὐτοῖς τὴν ἔνσαρκον περιτομήν, ἴνα ὁρῶντες ὑπομιμνῄσκωνται καὶ δυσωπῶνται καὶ μὴ ἀρνῶνται αὐτόν. ### English translation (Claude) God said to him by way of rebuke, “Your seed shall be a sojourner in a foreign land, and they will enslave it for four hundred years.” For safety, because of the doubt in which he said, “Shall a son be born to one a hundred years old?” — so that the seed, enslaved by idolatrous and unbelieving Egyptians, might not forget the God of their fathers — he put circumcision in the flesh on him and on them, so that seeing it they might be reminded and put to shame and not deny him. ### Scripture references - Gen 15:13: quotation, high confidence - Gen 17:17: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.28.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:372; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-28-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.28.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-28-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:372 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God the Word became truly man without laying aside the Godhead. ### Greek text καὶ διήρκεσεν ἄχρι Χριστοῦ τοῦτο, καὶ τούτου ἕνεκα καὶ αὐτὸς εὐδοκεῖ περιτμηθῆναι καὶ ἄνθρωπος γέγονεν ἐν ἀληθείᾳ, ἄνωθεν ἐλθὼν ἐκ πατρὸς θεὸς Λόγος καὶ οὐκ ἀποθέμενος τὴν θεότητα, ἀλλὰ σάρκα φορέσας ἐν ἀληθείᾳ· ### English translation (Claude) And this lasted until Christ; and for this reason he himself was pleased to be circumcised, and became man in truth — God the Word, come from above from the Father, not laying aside the Godhead, but truly bearing flesh. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.28.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:372; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-28-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.28.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-28-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:372 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ was circumcised in order to abolish circumcision. ### Greek text τελείαν δὲ ἐνανθρώπησιν ἔχων περιτέμνεται, τὰ πάντα οἰκονομῶν ἐν ἀληθείᾳ, ἵνα καὶ Ἰουδαῖοι ὡς προεῖπον ἀναπολόγητοι ὠσιν καὶ Μανιχαῖοι καὶ ἄλλοι ἐλεγχθήσονται καὶ ἴνα περιτμηθεὶς εὐλόγως καταλύσῃ τὴν περιτομὴν καὶ ἄλλην μείζονα ὑποδείξῃ, οὐχ ὡς μὴ ἔχων καὶ ἑαυτῷ συνιστάμενος, ἀλλὰ ἔχων μὲν δεικνὺς δὲ ὅτι ταύτης οὐκέτι ἐστὶν χρεία, ἀλλὰ τῆς μείζονος. ### English translation (Claude) Having a complete humanity, he is circumcised, carrying out everything in truth, so that the Jews, as I said, might be without excuse, and the Manichaeans and others be refuted, and so that, having been circumcised, he might with good reason abolish circumcision and point to another, greater one — not as one who lacked it and was recommending himself, but as one who had it and showed that there is no longer need of it, but of the greater. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.28.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:372; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-28-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.29.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-29-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:372 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Magi show Christ was God from birth. ### Greek text 29. Καὶ ὅτι μὲν εὐθὺς γεννηθεὶς θεὸς ἦν καὶ οὐ ψιλὸς ἄνθρωπος, οἱ μάγοι σαφῶς δείξουσι. μετὰ γὰρ δύο ἐτῶν χρόνον, ὡς ἔδειξαν τῷ Ἡρῴδῃ τὸν χρόνον τοῦ ἀστέρος »ἀπὸ διετοῦς καὶ κατωτέρω« ἐλθόντες εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ καὶ ἐρωτήσαντες οἱ αὐτοὶ μάγοι καὶ γνόντες ὅτι ἐν βηθλεὲμ ὁ Χριστὸς γεννᾶται, ἐξῆλθον πάλιν τοῦ ἀστέρος ὁδηγοῦντος αὐτοὺς καὶ ἦλθον ἀπὸ Ἱεροσολύμων εἰς βηθλεέμ. ### English translation (Claude) 29. And that he was God as soon as he was born, and not a mere man, the Magi will clearly show. For after a period of two years — as they showed Herod the time of the star, “from two years old and under” — the same Magi, having come to Jerusalem and asked, and having learned that the Christ was born in Bethlehem, set out again with the star guiding them, and came from Jerusalem to Bethlehem. ### Scripture references - Matt 2:16: quotation, high confidence - Matt 2:9: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Epiphanius dates the Magi's visit two years after the birth, from Matt 2:16. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.29.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:372; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-29-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.29.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-29-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:372–373 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Magi worshipped the child. ### Greek text καὶ εἰσελθόντες εὗρον αὐτὸν μετὰ τῆς μητρὸς αὐτοῦ Μαρίας καὶ πεσόντες προσεκύνησαν αὐτῷ καὶ προσήνεγκαν τὰ δῶρα. ### English translation (Claude) And entering, they found him with Mary his mother, and fell down and worshipped him, and offered their gifts. ### Scripture references - Matt 2:11: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.29.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:372–373; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-29-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.29.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-29-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:373 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Worshipped from birth, Christ was God from birth. ### Greek text εἰ τοίνυν εὐθὺς προσκυνεῖται, οὐ ψιλὸς ἄνθρωπος ὁ γεννηθείς, ἀλλὰ θεὸς καὶ οὐ μετὰ τριάκοντα ἴτη καὶ οὐ μετὰ τὸ βάπτισμα Χριστὸς γίνεται, ἀλλὰ εὐθὺς Χριστὸς ἐγεννήθη ἀπὸ παρθένου θεὸς καὶ ἄνθρωπος. ### English translation (Claude) If then he is worshipped at once, the one born is not a mere man but God; and he does not become Christ after thirty years or after the baptism, but was born at once from the virgin as Christ, God and man. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.29.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:373; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-29-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.29.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-29-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:373 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The angels proclaim Christ the Lord at his birth. ### Greek text διὸ καὶ οἱ ἄγγελοι εὐθὺς ὑμνοῦσι λέγοντες »δόξα ἐν ὑψίστοις θεῷ, καὶ ἐπὶ γῆς εἰρήνη, ἐν ἀνθρώποις εὐδοκία« καὶ εὐαγγελίζονται τοὺς ποιμένας λέγοντες »ἐγεννήθη ὑμῖν Χριστὸς κύριος σήμερον ἐν πόλει Δαυίδ«. ### English translation (Claude) That is why the angels too at once sing, saying, “Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good will among men,” and announce the good news to the shepherds, saying, “There has been born to you Christ the Lord today in the city of David.” ### Scripture references - Luke 2:14: quotation, high confidence - Luke 2:11: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.29.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:373; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-29-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.29.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-29-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:373 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: At twelve Jesus amazed the teachers. ### Greek text καὶ οὐ μόνον τοῦτο, ὠ ἠπατημένε Ἐβίων, δείκνυται, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀπὸ δωδεκαετοῦς εὑρίσκεται »καθήμενος ἀνὰ μέσον τῶν ἱερέων καὶ πρεσβυτέρων, ἐρωτῶν τε αὐτοὺς καὶ ζητῶν μετʼ αὐτῶν«, καὶ »ἐξεπλήττοντο ἐπὶ τῷ λόγω τῆς χάριτος τῷ ἐκπορευομένῳ ἐκ τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ«. ### English translation (Claude) And not only is this shown, deluded Ebion, but from the age of twelve he is also found “sitting in the midst of the priests and elders, asking them and inquiring with them,” and “they were amazed at the word of grace that came out of his mouth.” ### Scripture references - Luke 2:46: quotation, medium confidence - Luke 2:47: allusion, high confidence - Luke 4:22: quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - A free combination of Luke 2:46–47 and Luke 4:22. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.29.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:373; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-29-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.29.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-29-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:373 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: This was before the baptism. ### Greek text καὶ οὐχὶ μετὰ τὸ τριακοστὸν ἔτος ἐποίει τοῦτο, ἵνα εἴπῃς ὅτι ὅτε ἠλθεν τὸ πνεῦμα εἰς αὐτὸν Χριστὸς ἐγένετο, ἀλλὰ εὐθὺς ἀπὸ δωδεκαετοῦς ὡς προεῖπον, ὡς γέγραπται ἐν τῷ κατὰ Λουκᾶν εὐαγγελίῳ. ### English translation (Claude) And he did not do this after his thirtieth year, so that you might say that he became Christ when the Spirit came into him, but at once from the age of twelve, as I said, as is written in the Gospel according to Luke. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.29.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:373; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-29-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.29.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-29-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:373 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus stayed behind in Jerusalem. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ καὶ ἔτι ἀνωτέρω, ὅτε νηπιάζοντος αὐτοῦ ἀνῆλθον φησὶν) οἱ περὶ Ἰωσὴφ καὶ Μαριὰμ εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ προσκυνῆσαι ἐν τῇ ἑορτῇ καὶ ἀνέκαμπτον, ἔμεινεν Ἰησοῦς καὶ ἐζήτουν αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ ὁδοιπορίᾳ καὶ ἐν τοῖς συγγενέσιν αὐτῶν καὶ οὐχ ηὕρισκον εἶχεν γὰρ ἡ Μαρία συγγένειαν)· ### English translation (Claude) And still earlier, when he was a child, it says, Joseph and Mary went up to Jerusalem to worship at the feast; and as they returned, Jesus stayed behind, and they looked for him on the journey and among their relatives and did not find him (for Mary had relatives); ### Scripture references - Luke 2:41: allusion, high confidence - Luke 2:43: allusion, high confidence - Luke 2:44: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.29.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:373; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-29-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.29.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-29-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:373 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Mary finds Jesus; Joseph was not his father by nature. ### Greek text ἀνακάμψασα δὲ καὶ εὑροῦσα αὐτὸν ἔφη αὐτῷ »τί ἡμῖν ἐποίησας, τέκνον; ιδοὺ ἐγὼ καὶ ὁ πατήρ σου ὀδυνώμενοι ἐζητοῦμέν σε« ἐν τάξει γὰρ πατρὸς ὁ Ἰωσὴφ αὐτῷ ὑπῆρχεν, οὐ γὰρ ἦν αὐτοῦ πατὴρ κατὰ φύσιν). ### English translation (Claude) but going back and finding him, she said to him, “Child, why have you done this to us? Behold, I and your father have been looking for you in sorrow” (for Joseph was to him in the place of a father, but was not his father by nature). ### Scripture references - Luke 2:48: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.29.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:373; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-29-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.29.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-29-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:373 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus calls the temple his Father's house. ### Greek text εἶτα ὁ κύριος πρὸς αὐτήν »τί ὅτι ἐζητεῖτέ με; οὐκ ᾔδειτε ὅτι ἐν τοῖς τοῦ πατρός μου δεῖ εἶναί με;« σημαίνων ὅτι ὁ ναὸς εἰς ὄνομα θεοῦ τουτέστιν πατρὸς τοῦ ἰδίου ᾠκοδομήθη. ### English translation (Claude) Then the Lord said to her, “Why were you looking for me? Did you not know that I must be in my Father's house?” — signifying that the temple was built in the name of God, that is, of his own Father. ### Scripture references - Luke 2:49: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.29.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:373; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-29-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.29.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-29-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:373–374 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus knew his Father from childhood. ### Greek text εἰ τοίνυν ἀπὸ νηπίου οἷδε τὸν ναὸν καὶ τὸν πατέρα, οὐκ ἄρα ψιλὸς ἄνθρωπος ὁ γεννηθεὶς Ιησοῦς οὐδὲ μετὰ τὸ τριακοστὸν ἔτος, μετὰ τὸ ἐλθεῖν εἰς αὐτὸν τὸ εἶδος τῆς περιστερᾶς, υἱὸς καὶ Χριστὸς ἐκαλεῖτο, ἀλλὰ καὶ εὐθὺς καὶ θαρραλεωτέρως ἐν τοῖς τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ δεῖν αὐτὸν εἶναι ἐδίδασκεν. ### English translation (Claude) If then from infancy he knew the temple and the Father, then Jesus who was born is not a mere man, nor was he called Son and Christ after his thirtieth year, after the form of the dove came into him; but at once, and quite boldly, he taught that he must be in his Father's house. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.29.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:373–374; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-29-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.29.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-29-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:374 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: “As was supposed” shows Joseph was not his father. ### Greek text καὶ ὅτι δὲ ὁ Ἰωσὴφ οὐχὶ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ ἦν, ἀλλὰ ἐν τάξει πατρὸς, ἄκουε τοῦ αὐτοῦ εὐαγγελιστοῦ λέγοντος, τοῦ γράψαντος ἀπὸ προσώπου Μαρίας ὅτι »ἐγὼ καὶ ὁ πατήρ σου ὀδυνώμενοι ἐζητοῦμέν σε«· πάλιν πῶς γράφει λέγων ἦν δὲ Ἰησοῦς ἀρχόμενος εἶναι ὡς ἐτῶν τριάκοντα, ὢν υἱός, ὡς ἐνομίζετο, Ἰωσήφ«. ἐν δὲ τῷ εἰπεῖν »ὡς ἐνομίζετο« ἔδειξεν αὐτὸν μὴ εἶναι αὐτοῦ υἱόν, ἀλλὰ νομίζεσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) And that Joseph was not his father but in the place of a father, hear the same evangelist, who wrote in Mary's person, “I and your father have been looking for you in sorrow”; again, how does he write, saying, “And Jesus was about thirty years old when he began, being the son, as was supposed, of Joseph”? In saying “as was supposed” he showed that he was not his son, but was supposed to be. ### Scripture references - Luke 2:48: quotation, high confidence - Luke 3:23: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.29.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:374; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-29-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.30.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-30-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:374 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: There is much more to say. ### Greek text 30. Ἐπιλείψει δέ μοι ὁ καιρὸς διηγουμένῳ εἰς παράστασιν ἀληθείας καὶ εἰς ἔλεγχον τῆς ματαιοφροσύνης Ἐβίωνος καὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ παραπεποιημένου ματαιοφροσύνης διδασκαλείου. ### English translation (Claude) 30. Time will fail me in telling everything that establishes the truth and refutes the folly of Ebion and of his falsified school of folly. ### Scripture references - Heb 11:32: echo, low confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.30.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:374; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-30-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.30.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-30-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:374 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Isaiah says “the virgin,” not “the woman.” ### Greek text πόθεν γὰρ οὐ σαφὲς ἂν εἴη ὅτι οὐ πατὴρ ἦν Ἰωσήφ, ἀλλʼ ἐν τάξει πατρὸς ἐνομίζετο; »ἰδού« φησίν ἡ παρθένος ἐν γαστρὶ ἕξει καὶ τέξεται υἱόν‘· ### English translation (Claude) For how could it not be clear that Joseph was not the father, but was supposed to be in the place of a father? “Behold,” it says, “the virgin shall conceive and bear a son.” ### Scripture references - Isa 7:14: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.30.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:374; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-30-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.30.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-30-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:374 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A prophecy of a heifer that bears yet has not borne. ### Greek text καὶ οὐκ εἶπεν »ἰδού, ἡ γυνή«. καὶ πάλιν ἐν ἑτέρῳ τόπω λέγει »καὶ τέξεται ἡ δάμαλις καὶ ἐροῦσιν, οὐ τέτοκεν«. ἐπειδὴ γάρ τινες τῶν Μανιχαίων καὶ Μαρκιωνιστῶν λέγουσιν αὐτὸν μὴ τετέχθαι, διὰ τοῦτο τό τέξεται καὶ ἐροῦσιν, οὐ τέτοκεν«· ἐπειδὴ οὐ τέτοκεν ἡ Μαρία ἐκ σπέρματος ἀνδρὸς καὶ οὑτοι μανέντες λέγουσι ψευδῶς ἐκ σπέρματος ἀνδρὸς αὐτὴν γεγεννηκέναι. γεγέννηκεν οὖν ἡ δάμαλις ἐν ἀληθείᾳ θεόν, ἄνθρωπον ἐν ἀληθείᾳ. ### English translation (Claude) And it did not say, “Behold, the woman.” And again in another place it says, “And the heifer shall bear, and they shall say, She has not borne.” For since some of the Manichaeans and Marcionites say that he was not born, for this reason it says, “She shall bear, and they shall say, She has not borne”; since Mary did not bear from the seed of a man, while these madmen falsely say that she bore from the seed of a man. So the heifer truly bore God, and truly man. ### Extrabiblical texts - Clement of Alexandria, Strom. 7.16.94 (Miscellanies): echo, medium confidence - Tertullian, Carn. Chr. 23 (On the Flesh of Christ): echo, medium confidence - Apoc. Ezek. (Apocryphon of Ezekiel): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - The saying “the heifer has borne and has not borne” is not in the canonical Scriptures; it is quoted by Clement of Alexandria (Stromata 7.16.94) and Tertullian (On the Flesh of Christ 23) and is usually assigned to a lost Apocryphon of Ezekiel. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.30.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:374; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-30-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.30.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-30-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:374 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The red heifer is a figure of the Virgin. ### Greek text καὶ ὅτι μὲν δάμαλις ἡ παρθένος καλεῖται καὶ τὸ ταύτης λείψανον καθαρισμὸς ἠν τῶν κεκοινωμένων, ἄκουε τοῦ νόμου λέγοντος λάβε σοι δάμαλιν πυρράν‘, ἵνα δείξῃ τὸ ἐκλεκτὸν σκεῦος τῆς Μαρίας * διὰ τὸ πυροειδὲς τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος θεότητος χωρηθὲν ἐν τῇ παρθένῳ· πῦρ γὰρ ὁ θεός‘ φησί »καταναλισκον«. ### English translation (Claude) And that the Virgin is called a heifer, and that the heifer's remains were a purification for the defiled, hear the law saying, “Take for yourself a red heifer,” to show the chosen vessel of Mary … because of the fiery nature of the Saviour's Godhead contained in the Virgin; for “God,” it says, “is a consuming fire.” ### Scripture references - Num 19:2: quotation, high confidence - Deut 4:24: quotation, high confidence - Heb 12:29: quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - A gap is marked in the Greek after “Mary”. Epiphanius's typological reading. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.30.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:374; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-30-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.30.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-30-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:374–375 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The unyoked heifer signifies Mary's virginity. ### Greek text καί φησιν ὁ νόμος δάμαλιν πυρράν, ἐφʼ ἡς ζυγὸς οὐκ ἀναβέβηκεν ἐπὶ τὸν τράχηλον‘, ἴνα δείξῃ τὴν παρθένον δάμαλιν, μὴ γνοῦσαν ζυγὸν γάμου ἀνδρός. ἀλλὰ τί μοι τὰ πλεῖστα διαλέγεσθαι; ### English translation (Claude) And the law says, “a red heifer, on which a yoke has not come upon its neck,” to show the Virgin as a heifer that has not known the yoke of marriage to a man. But why should I discuss most of it? ### Scripture references - Num 19:2: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.30.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:374–375; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-30-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.30.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-30-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:375 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Isaiah's “volume” is a figure of the Virgin. ### Greek text ὡς πάλιν Ἠσαΐας ἴφη ἐκ προσώπου κυρίου ὅτι λάβε σοι τόμον χάρτου καινοῦ μεγάλου«, τόμον διὰ τὸ εἶναι μὲν τὴν παρθένον ἐκ σπέρματος ἀνδρός, τετμῆσθαι δὲ ἀπὸ μίξεως ἀνδρῶν καὶ τμηθῆναι ἀπὸ τῆς τῶν ἀνθρώπων κατὰ φύσιν συνηθείας. ### English translation (Claude) As again Isaiah said in the person of the Lord, “Take for yourself a volume of a great new scroll” — a volume (tomos), because the Virgin was from the seed of a man, but was cut off (tetmēsthai) from intercourse with men, and cut off from the natural custom of human beings. ### Scripture references - Isa 8:1: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - A wordplay on τόμος (“volume,” literally “a cut piece”) and τέμνω (“cut”). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.30.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:375; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-30-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.30.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-30-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:375 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ's birth was from a woman but not from seed. ### Greek text πάντες γὰρ ἄνθρωποι ἐκ σπέρματος ἀνδρὸς γεννῶνται· ἡ δὲ τοῦ Χριστοῦ γέννησις κατὰ φύσιν μὲν ἐκ γυναικὸς παρθένου Μαρίας τὴν ἐνανθρώπησιν ἔσχηκεν, παρὰ φύσιν δὲ ἐτμήθη ἀπὸ τῆς κατὰ τὴν ἀνθρωπότητα ἀκολουθίας, ὡς καὶ Ἰακὼβ περὶ αὐτοῦ λέγει »ἐκ βλαστοῦ υἱέ μου ἀνέβης«, καὶ οὐκ »ἐκ σπέρματος ἀνέβης«. ### English translation (Claude) For all human beings are born from the seed of a man; but Christ's birth took its humanity naturally from a woman, the Virgin Mary, and yet was cut off, beyond nature, from the sequence of humanity, as Jacob also says of him, “From a shoot, my son, you went up,” and not “from seed you went up.” ### Scripture references - Gen 49:9: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.30.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:375; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-30-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.30.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-30-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:375 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The book is a figure of the womb. ### Greek text καὶ τούτου χάριν φησὶν ὁ ἅγιος Ἠσαίας ὁ προφήτης, μᾶλλον δὲ ὁ κύριος αὐτῷ λέγει λάβε σεαυτῷ τόμον χάρτου«, τὸ εἶδος τῆς συνηθείας σημαίνων, ἐν ᾧ τὰ πάντα γράφουσιν οἱ υἱοὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων· ὡς καὶ ἐν τῷ ἑκατοστῷ τριακοστῷ ὀγδόῳ ψαλμῷ λέγει »ἐπὶ τὸ βιβλίον σου πάντες γραφήσονται· ἡμέρας πλασθήσονται, καὶ οὐθεὶς ἐν αὐτοῖς«· βιβλίῳ γὰρ ἀπείκασε τὴν μήτραν. ### English translation (Claude) And for this reason the holy prophet Isaiah says — or rather the Lord says to him — “Take for yourself a volume of a scroll,” signifying the form of custom, in which the sons of men write everything; as in the hundred and thirty-eighth psalm he says, “In your book all shall be written; days shall be formed, and no one among them.” For he likened the womb to a book. ### Scripture references - Isa 8:1: quotation, high confidence - Ps 139:16 (138:16 LXX): quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.30.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:375; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-30-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.30.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-30-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:375 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God knew David before he was formed. ### Greek text διὰ τοῦτο ὁ Δαυὶδ λέγει »τὸ ἀκατέργαστόν μου εἴδοσαν οἱ ὀφθαλμοί σου«, τουτέστιν σπαρέντα πρὶν ἀπεικονισθῆναί με ἔγνως με καὶ ἔτι πρότερον, πρὶν τοῦ σπαρῆναί με. ### English translation (Claude) That is why David says, “Your eyes saw my unwrought substance,” that is, you knew me when I was sown, before I was given form, and still earlier, before I was sown. ### Scripture references - Ps 139:16 (138:16 LXX): quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.30.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:375; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-30-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.31.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-31-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:375 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Hebrew word golem means unformed meal. ### Greek text 31. ὁ δὲ Ἑβραῖος θαυμαστῶς τὸ ῥῆμα σαφηνίζει. τὸ ἀκατέργαστον γὰρ γολμὶ ἐκάλεσεν, ὅπερ ἑρμηνεύεται χόνδρος ἢ σεμιδάλεως κόκκος, δῆθεν τὸ μηδέπω εἰς ἄρτον συνελθὸν καὶ φυραθέν, ἀλλʼ ὡς ἀπὸ κόκκου σίτου τμηθὲν χονδρ<ί>ον ἢ χονδρίτης ἢ λεπτὴ ψηφίς, ἥτις ἐκ γίνεται. ### English translation (Claude) 31. And the Hebrew makes the word wonderfully clear. For it called the “unwrought” golmi, which means groats or a grain of fine meal — that is, what has not yet come together and been kneaded into bread, but is a bit of groats cut as it were from a grain of wheat, or coarse meal, or a fine particle, which … comes to be. ### Scripture references - Ps 139:16 (138:16 LXX): allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Hebrew golmi (“my unformed substance”), Ps 139:16. The end of the sentence is defective in the Greek. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.31.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:375; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-31-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.31.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-31-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:375 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The unformed seed and the book both point to the womb. ### Greek text οὕτως τὸ ἰσότυπον τοῦ εἴδους τὸ τεμνόμενον ἐξ ἀνθρώπου εἰς τὴν σπορὰν ἀκριβολογῶν ἀπέδειξε καί φησιν, εἰς Ἑλλάδα διάλεκτον ἑρμηνευομένου τοῦ λόγου, »τὸ ἀκατέργαστον« τουτέστιν τὸ ἄπλαστον ἔτι ἐν κοιλίᾳ ἢ πρὸ κοιλίας »εἶδον οἱ ὀφθαλμοί σου« »οἶδεν γὰρ πάντα ὁ θεὸς πρὶν γενέσθαι«, ὡς γέγραπται)· πλὴν βιβλίον καὶ τόμος μήτρα ἐστὶν ἡ σημαινομένη. ### English translation (Claude) Thus, speaking precisely, he showed the likeness of the form — what is cut off from a human being for sowing — and says, when the word is translated into the Greek language, “the unwrought,” that is, what is still unformed in the womb or before the womb, “your eyes saw” (“for God knows all things before they come to be,” as it is written). But the book and the volume signify the womb. ### Scripture references - Ps 139:16 (138:16 LXX): quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Sus 42 (Susanna): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - “God knows all things before they come to be” is from Susanna 42 (Theodotion). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.31.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:375; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-31-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.31.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-31-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:375–376 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Each word of Isa 8:1 is read of the virgin birth. ### Greek text καὶ οὐκ εἶπεν λάβε σεαυτῷ βιβλίον« ἢ »λάβε σεαυτῷ χάρτην‘, ἀλλὰ τόμον‘ παρὰ τὸ ἰδιάζον τῆς τῶν ἀνθρώπων συνηθείας, »χάρτου« διὰ τὸ γραφικὸν τῆς μήτρας »καινοῦ« διὰ τὸ καινὸν τῆς παρθένου καὶ ἄχραντον, ### English translation (Claude) And he did not say, “Take yourself a book,” or “Take yourself a sheet of papyrus,” but “a volume,” because of what is peculiar beyond human custom; “of a scroll,” because the womb is written in; “new,” because of the newness and undefiledness of the Virgin; ### Scripture references - Isa 8:1: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.31.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:375–376; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-31-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.31.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-31-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:376 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Mary is “great” because she contained the uncontainable. ### Greek text <«μεγάλου«> μεγάλη γὰρ ὡς Μῶς Μαριὰμ ἡ ἁγία παρθένος ἐνώπιον θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπων. πῶς γὰρ οὐκ ἂν εἴποιμεν ταύτην μεγάλην, χωρήσασαν τὸν ἀχώρητον, ὃν οὐρανὸς καὶ γῆ χωρεῖν οὐ δύνανται; αὐτὸς δὲ ἀχώρητον, ὢν κατὰ ἰδίαν προαίρεσιν καὶ εὐδοκίαν ἐχωρήθη, βουλόμενος καὶ οὐ κατὰ ἀνάγκην. διὸ μέγας ὁ τόμος καὶ καινός· μέγας διὰ τὸ θαῦμα, καινὸς ὅτι παρθένος. ### English translation (Claude) <“great”> — for Mary, the holy Virgin, is truly great before God and men. For how could we not call her great, who contained the uncontainable, whom heaven and earth cannot contain? And he, being uncontainable, was contained by his own choice and good pleasure, willingly and not by necessity. Therefore the volume is great and new: great because of the wonder, new because she is a virgin. ### Scripture references - Isa 8:1: quotation, high confidence - 1 Kgs 8:27: echo, medium confidence ### Translation notes - The Greek ὡς Μῶς is garbled; “truly” (ὡς ἀληθῶς) is assumed. Compare 1 Kgs 8:27. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.31.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:376; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-31-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.31.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-31-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:376 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: “A man's pen,” not “a man,” excludes a human father. ### Greek text καὶ γράψον«, φησίν, »ἐν αὐτῷ γραφίδι ἀνθρώπου«, καὶ οὐκ εἶπεν· γράψει ἐν αὐτῷ τις γραφίδι ἀνθρώπου, οὐδὲ εἶπεν· γράψει ἐν αὐτῷ ἄνθρωπος, ἵνα μὴ εὕρῃ πρόφασιν ὁ Ἐβίων. εἰ γὰρ εἶπε· γράψει ἐν αὐτῷ ἄνθρωπος, εἶχεν εἰπεῖν ὅτι ἄνθρωπος Ἰωσὴφ ἔσπειρεν καὶ ἐκ σπέρματος ἀνδρὸς ἐγεννήθη Χριστός. ### English translation (Claude) “And write,” it says, “in it with a man's pen.” And it did not say, “Someone will write in it with a man's pen,” nor did it say, “A man will write in it,” so that Ebion might not find a pretext. For if it had said, “A man will write in it,” he could have said that a man, Joseph, sowed, and Christ was born of the seed of a man. ### Scripture references - Isa 8:1: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.31.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:376; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-31-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.31.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-31-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:376 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Isaiah wrote centuries before the birth. ### Greek text τῷ δὲ Ἠσαΐᾳ πρὸ ἑπτακοσίων πεντήκοντα τριῶν ἐτῶν πλείω ἐλάσσω ἔλεγε »γράψον«, ἴνα ἀπὸ τοῦ καιροῦ τοῦ διαστήματος ὀφθῇ πᾶσιν ἡ ἀλήθεια, ὅτι οὐδεὶς ἠδύνατο πρὸ ἑπτακοσίων πεντήκοντα τριῶν ἐτῶν σπεῖραι τὸν μέλλοντα γεννᾶσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) And he said “write” to Isaiah some seven hundred and fifty-three years before, more or less, so that from the length of the interval the truth might be seen by all, that no one seven hundred and fifty-three years before could sow the one who was to be born. ### Translation notes - The figure of 753 years is Epiphanius's own reckoning. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.31.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:376; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-31-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.31.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-31-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:376 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Spirit who spoke in Isaiah effected the conception. ### Greek text ἀρα οὐν μάτην λέγει τῷ προφήτῃ »γράψον«; οὐχί, ἀλλὰ ἴνα δείξῃ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἄγιον τὸ ἐν τῷ προφήτῃ, αὐτὸ ἐνεργητικὸν γινόμενον τῆς συλλήψεως τῆς ἐνσάρκου Χριστοῦ παρουσίας ἐν ἀληθείᾳ· πνεῦμα γὰρ ἅγιον ἐπελεύσεται ἐπὶ σέ‘ φησὶν ὁ ἄγγελος Γαβριὴλ τῇ Μαρίᾳ καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. ### English translation (Claude) Did he then say “write” to the prophet in vain? No; but to show that the Holy Spirit, who was in the prophet, is the one who effects the conception of Christ's coming in the flesh in truth. For “the Holy Spirit will come upon you,” says the angel Gabriel to Mary, and so on. ### Scripture references - Luke 1:35: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.31.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:376; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-31-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.31.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-31-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:376 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ is man from Mary, God from above. ### Greek text τὸ δέ »γραφίδι ἀνθρώπου« τουτέστιν εἰκόνι ἀνθρώπου· »ἄνθρωπος γὰρ Χριστὸς Ἰησοῦς, μεσίτης δὲ θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπων«, ἐπειδὴ ἄνωθεν ἦλθεν θεὸς Λόγος, ἐκ Μαρίας δὲ ἄνθρωπος, οὐκ ἀπὸ σπέρματος ἀνδρὸς γεγεννημένος. ### English translation (Claude) And “with a man's pen,” that is, in the image of a man; for “Christ Jesus is a man, and mediator between God and men,” since God the Word came from above, but man from Mary, not born of the seed of a man. ### Scripture references - 1 Tim 2:5: quotation, high confidence - Isa 8:1: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 1 Tim 2:5, quoted freely. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.31.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:376; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-31-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.31.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-31-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:376 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The prophetess is Mary, not Ahaz's wife. ### Greek text καὶ διὰ τοῦτο εὐθύς φησιν ὁ προφήτης »καὶ εἰσῆλθεν πρὸς τὴν προφῆτιν«, ἴνα δείξῃ προφῆτιν τὴν Μαρίαν, καὶ οὐχὶ τὴν γυναῖκα Ἄχαζ, ὥς τινες πλανῶνται φάσκοντες διὰ τὸν Ἐζεκίαν εἰρῆσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) And for this reason the prophet at once says, “And he went in to the prophetess,” to show that Mary is the prophetess, and not the wife of Ahaz, as some wrongly say, claiming that it was said about Hezekiah. ### Scripture references - Isa 8:3: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Epiphanius's own interpretation of Isa 8:3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.31.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:376; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-31-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.31.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-31-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:376–377 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Hezekiah was already born when Isaiah prophesied. ### Greek text ἤδη γὰρ ὁ Ἐζεκίας ενδεκα ἴτη εἶχεν γεγεννημένος. τῷ γὰρ τρίτῳ ἔτει τῆς τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ βασιλείας τὸ ῥῆμα ἐπροφητεύετο ὅτι »ἰδού, ἡ παρθένος ἐν γαστρὶ ἕξει«. καὶ μετὰ τὸ ἀποθανεῖν τὸν Ἄχαζ, βασιλεύσαντα δεκατέσσαρα ἔτη καὶ τελευτήσαντα, εὐθύς φησιν ἡ γραφή »καὶ ἐβασίλευσεν Ἐζεκίας, καὶ ἦν εἴκοσι 〈πέντε〉 ἐτῶν ἐν τῷ βασιλεύειν αὐτόν«. ### English translation (Claude) For Hezekiah had already been born eleven years. For the word “Behold, the virgin shall conceive” was prophesied in the third year of his father's reign. And after Ahaz died, having reigned fourteen years and died, Scripture at once says, “And Hezekiah became king, and he was twenty- years old when he began to reign.” ### Scripture references - 2 Kgs 18:2: quotation, high confidence - Isa 7:14: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 2 Kgs 18:2. By 2 Kgs 16:2 Ahaz reigned sixteen years; the figures are Epiphanius's. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.31.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:376–377; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-31-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.31.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-31-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:377 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The prophecy cannot refer to Hezekiah. ### Greek text πῶς οὐν ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ, τεσσαρεσκαίδεκα ἔτη αὐτοῦ βασιλεύσαντος, προφητευομένου τοῦ ἐκ παρθένου γεννωμένου Ἐμμανουὴλ Ἐζεκίας γεννηθήσεται, ὁ εἴκοσι ἐτῶν βασιλεύσας μετὰ τὸν αὐτοῦ πατέρα, καὶ οὐχὶ μᾶλλον φανήσεται τοῖς συνετοῖς ὅτι ἤδη ὑπῆρχεν γεννηθείς, ὅτε ὁ προφήτης προεφήτευσε τὸ ῥῆμα ἐπὶ τῆς τοῦ Ἄχαζ πατρὸς τοῦ Ἐζεκίου βασιλείας; ### English translation (Claude) How then, when Emmanuel, born of a virgin, was prophesied in the reign of his father, who reigned fourteen years, could Hezekiah be the one to be born, who became king twenty years old after his father? Will it not rather be plain to the intelligent that he had already been born when the prophet prophesied the word in the reign of Ahaz, the father of Hezekiah? ### Translation notes - Here Epiphanius gives Hezekiah's age as twenty, against twenty-five in the previous section. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.31.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:377; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-31-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.31.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-31-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:377 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Mary is the prophetess who bore Christ by the Spirit. ### Greek text μάλιστα οὐδὲ προφήτιδος οὔσης τῆς τοῦ Ἄχαζ γυναικός, ὡς παντί τῳ δῆλόν ἐστιν. Μαρια δὲ ἔστιν, ἡ εἰποῦσα καὶ προφητεύουσα »ὅτι ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν μακαριοῦσίν με πᾶσαι αἱ γενεαὶ τῆς γῆς«· πρὸς ἣν εἰσῆλθε Γαβριὴλ καὶ εὐηγγελίσατο ὡς τὸ πνεῦμα ἐλεύσεται ἐπ αὐτὴν τὸ ἐν Ἠσαίᾳ λαλῆσαν καὶ γεννήσει υἱόν, τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν, διὰ πνεύματος ἁγίου καὶ οὐκ ἀπὸ σπέρματος ἀνδρός, ὡς οὗτοι ἀφραίνοντες καὶ σφαλλόμενοι βλασφημοῦσιν. ### English translation (Claude) Especially as Ahaz's wife was not a prophetess, as is plain to everyone. But Mary is, who said in prophecy, “From now on all the generations of the earth will call me blessed”; to her Gabriel came and announced that the Spirit who spoke in Isaiah would come upon her, and that she would bear a son, our Lord Jesus Christ, through the Holy Spirit and not from the seed of a man, as these blaspheme in their folly and error. ### Scripture references - Luke 1:48: quotation, high confidence - Luke 1:35: allusion, high confidence - Luke 1:31: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.31.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:377; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-31-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.32.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-32-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:377 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ healed on the sabbath. ### Greek text 32. Ἐλήλεγκται δὲ τοῦ ματαιόφρονος καὶ ὁ σαββατισμὸς καὶ ἡ περιτομὴ καὶ οἱ καθʼ ἡμέραν βαπτισμοὶ ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ γινόμενοι· ἐν γὰρ σαββάτῳ φιλοτιμεῖται τὰ πλεῖστα θεραπεύειν Ἰησοῦς. καὶ οὐ μόνον ὅτι θεραπεύει, ἀλλὰ καὶ κατὰ δύο τρόπους ἰᾶται. ### English translation (Claude) 32. The fool's sabbath-keeping, circumcision, and daily immersions have also been refuted. For Jesus takes pains to heal most people on the sabbath. And not only does he heal, but he heals in two ways. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.32.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:377; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-32-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.32.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-32-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:377 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Healings on the sabbath. ### Greek text παραγγέλλει γὰρ τοῖς ἰατρευθεῖσιν ἐν τῷ σαββάτῳ αἴρειν τὸν κράββατον καὶ βαδίζειν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν σαββάτῳ πηλὸν φυράσας ἐπέθηκεν τοῖς τοῦ τυφλοῦ ὀφθαλμοῖς· ### English translation (Claude) For he commands those healed on the sabbath to take up the bed and walk; and also on the sabbath he kneaded clay and put it on the blind man's eyes; ### Scripture references - John 5:8: allusion, high confidence - John 5:9: allusion, high confidence - John 9:6: allusion, high confidence - John 9:14: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.32.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:377; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-32-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.32.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-32-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:377 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The disciples plucked grain on the sabbath. ### Greek text ἔργον δὲ ἐστι πηλὸν φυρᾶσαι. ὅθεν γνόντες οἱ ἀπόστολοι ὅτι λέλυται τὸ σάββατον ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτοῦ ἅμα αὐτοῖς συνδιατριβῆς καὶ διδασκαλίας, τίλλουσι στάχυας σαββάτῳ καὶ ψώχουσι καὶ ἐσθίουσιν. ### English translation (Claude) and kneading clay is work. Hence the apostles, knowing from their time with him and his teaching that the sabbath had been loosed, pluck ears of grain on the sabbath, rub them, and eat. ### Scripture references - Luke 6:1: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.32.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:377; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-32-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.32.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-32-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:377–378 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The law had several kinds of sabbath. ### Greek text ἦν δὲ σάββατον δευτερόπρωτον, ὡς ἔχει τὸ εὐαγγέλιον. σάββατα γὰρ διάφορα ὥριζεν ὁ νόμος, τὸ μὲν κατὰ ἑβδομάδα ἀνακυκλούμενον φύσει σάββατον, τὸ δὲ διὰ τὰς ὑποπιπτούσας τῆς κατὰ σελήνην νεομηνίας καὶ τὰς καθεξῆς ἑορτάς, οἷον ἠμέρας σκηνοπηγίας καὶ ἡμέρας Πάσχων, ὅτε τὸ πρόβατον θύουσι καὶ ἄζυμα λοιπὸν ἐσθίουσιν· ἔτι δὲ ὅτε τὴν μίαν νηστείαν νηστεύουσι τοῦ ἔτους, τὴν λεγομένην μεγάλην, καὶ τὴν ἄλλην, ἣν λέγουσι μικράν. ### English translation (Claude) And it was the second-first sabbath, as the Gospel has it. For the law laid down different sabbaths: the sabbath that comes round naturally every week, and the one kept because of the days that fall at the new moon and the feasts that follow, such as the days of Tabernacles and the days of the Pascha, when they sacrifice the lamb and then eat unleavened bread; and further when they keep the one fast of the year, called the great, and the other, which they call the small. ### Scripture references - Luke 6:1: quotation, high confidence - Lev 23:24: allusion, low confidence - Lev 16:29: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - “Second-first sabbath” is the reading of Luke 6:1 in many manuscripts; Epiphanius's explanation is his own. The great fast is the Day of Atonement. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.32.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:377–378; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-32-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.32.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-32-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:378 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Feast days counted as sabbaths. ### Greek text ὅτε γὰρ ὑποπίπτουσιν αὑται αἱ ἡμέραι, ἤτοι ἐν δευτέρᾳ σαββάτων ἢ ἐν τρίτῃ ἢ ἐν τετράδι, σάββατον καὶ αὐτὸ αὐτοῖς ὁρίζεται. ### English translation (Claude) For when these days fall on the second day of the week, or the third, or the fourth, that day too is fixed as a sabbath for them. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.32.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:378; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-32-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.32.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-32-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:378 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The “second-first” sabbath followed the day of unleavened bread. ### Greek text διὸ μετὰ τὴν τῶν ἀζύμων γενομένην ἡμέραν καὶ ὁρισθεῖσαν ἡμέραν σαββάτου, τῷ σαββάτῳ φύσει τῷ μετὰ τὴν ἡμέραν τῶν ἀζύμων εἰς σάββατον λελογισμένην, εὑρέθησαν διαβαίνοντες διὰ τῶν σπορίμων καὶ ἔτιλλον στάχυας καὶ ἔψωχον καὶ ἤσθιον, ### English translation (Claude) Therefore, after the day of unleavened bread had come and been fixed as a sabbath day, on the natural sabbath which followed the day of unleavened bread reckoned as a sabbath, they were found going through the grainfields, plucking ears, rubbing them, and eating, ### Scripture references - Luke 6:1: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.32.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:378; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-32-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.32.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-32-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:378 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ is the great Sabbath, foreshadowed by Noah. ### Greek text δεικνύντες ὅτι λέλυται ὁ δεσμὸς ὁ ἐν τῷ σαββάτῳ ὁριζόμενος, ἐλθόντος τοῦ μεγάλου σαββάτου τουτέστιν Χριστοῦ, τοῦ ἀναπαύσαντος ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων ἡμῶν, οὗ τύπος ἠν ὁ Νῶε, ὃν ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ γεννηθέντα ἑωρακὼς κατὰ προφητείαν ἐπέθετο αὐτῷ ὄνομα Νῶε, λέγων ὅτι »οὗτος ἀναπαύσει ἡμᾶς ἐκ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἤτοι σκληρῶν ἔργων ἡμῶν‘. ### English translation (Claude) showing that the bond laid down in the sabbath had been loosed, since the great Sabbath had come — that is, Christ, who gave us rest from our sins. Noah was a type of him: his father, seeing him born, gave him the name Noah by prophecy, saying, “This one will give us rest from our sins, or hard works.” ### Scripture references - Gen 5:29: quotation, high confidence - Matt 11:28: echo, low confidence ### Translation notes - A free form of Gen 5:29 (LXX: “from our works”). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.32.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:378; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-32-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.32.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-32-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:378 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Noah and sabbath both mean rest. ### Greek text ὁ Νῶε δὲ ἀπὸ ἁμαρτιῶν οὐκ ἀνέπαυσεν, ἀλλὰ εἰς Χριστὸν προεφήτευσεν ὁ Λάμεχ τὴν προφητείαν, τὸν Νῶε ἑρμηνευόμενον ἐν ἀληθείᾳ Νῶε γὰρ ἀνάπαυσις ἑρμηνεύεται) καὶ Σεβέθ, ὅπερ ἀνάπαυσις καὶ σάββατον ἐρμηνεύεται· ### English translation (Claude) But Noah gave no rest from sins; rather, Lamech uttered the prophecy about Christ, who is truly the meaning of Noah (for Noah means rest) and of Sebeth, which means rest and sabbath; ### Translation notes - Sebeth is the Hebrew shabbat. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.32.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:378; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-32-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.32.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-32-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:378 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The weekly sabbath prefigured Christ, the eternal rest. ### Greek text ὅ ἐστιν Χριστός, ἐν ᾡ ἀναπέπαυται ὁ πατὴρ καὶ τὸ ἅγιον αὐτοῦ πνεῦμα, καὶ πάντες ἄνθρωποι ἅγιοι ἐν αὐτῷ ἀνεπαύσαντο, παυσάμενοι ἀπὸ ἁμαρτημάτων. οὗτός ἐστι τὸ μέγα σάββατον καὶ ἀίδιον, οὑ τύπος ἦν τὸ μικρὸν καὶ πρόσκαιρον σάββατον, ἐξυπηρετούμενον ἄχρι τῆς αὐτοῦ παρουσίας, προσταχθὲν ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ κατὰ τὸν νόμον καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ Μὲν καὶ πληρωθὲν ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ· οὕτως γὰρ εἶπεν ὅτι κύριός ἐστιν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου καὶ τοῦ σαββάτου«. ### English translation (Claude) that is, Christ, in whom the Father and his Holy Spirit have rested, and in him all holy people have rested, ceasing from sins. He is the great and eternal Sabbath, of which the small and temporary sabbath was a type, serving until his coming — commanded by him in the law, and in him … and fulfilled in the Gospel; for so he said, “The Son of Man is Lord of the sabbath too.” ### Scripture references - Mark 2:28: quotation, high confidence - Heb 4:9: echo, medium confidence ### Translation notes - The Greek Μὲν is a garbled word (perhaps “loosed”); translated by sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.32.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:378; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-32-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.32.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-32-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:378–379 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Temple service and circumcision already broke the sabbath. ### Greek text ὅθεν θαρσαλέως οἱ μαθηταὶ λύουσι τὸ σάββατον, ἐπειδὴ καὶ οἱ πρὸ αὐτῶν ἱερεῖς ἔλυον ἐν τῷ ναῷ τὸ σάββατον θύοντες καὶ θεῷ θυσίας προσφέροντες, ἵνα μὴ ἀργήσῃ θυσία ἡ ἐνδελεχὴς καὶ καθʼ ἡμέραν προσφερομένη. οὐ μόνον δὲ αὐτοὶ Προεφήτευον οἱ ἱερεῖς λυθήσεσθαι τὸ σάββατον διὰ τοῦ μὴ ἀργεῖν, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτὴ ἡ περιτομὴ ἔλυε τὸ σάββατον. γεννωμένου γὰρ παιδὸς πολλάκις ἐν σαββάτῳ ἀναίρεσις σαββάτου καὶ περιτομῆς ἐγίνετο· οὕτω ταῖς ἀμφοτέραις ἡ λύσις προεθεσπίζετο. δείκνυται γὰρ ὅτι οἱ Περιτέμνοντες αὐτὸ τὸ γεννηθὲν ἐν σαββάτῳ, ἐὰν θελήσωσιν ἀκριβολογήσασθαι τὴν ὀγδόην ἡμέραν, εὑρίσκοντες ἐμπίπτουσαν έν σαββάτῳ καὶ περιτέμνοντες ἔργον εἰργάσαντο καὶ τὸ σάββατον ἔλυσαν· ### English translation (Claude) Hence the disciples boldly loose the sabbath, since the priests before them also loosed the sabbath in the temple, sacrificing and offering sacrifices to God, so that the continual sacrifice offered daily should not cease. And not only did the priests themselves prophesy that the sabbath would be loosed by not resting, but circumcision itself loosed the sabbath. For when a child was born on a sabbath, the abolition of either the sabbath or circumcision often occurred; thus the loosing of both was foretold. For it is shown that those who circumcise the child born on a sabbath, if they wish to observe the eighth day exactly, find that it falls on a sabbath, and by circumcising do work and loose the sabbath; ### Scripture references - Matt 12:5: allusion, high confidence - John 7:22: allusion, high confidence - John 7:23: allusion, high confidence - Num 28:9: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.32.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:378–379; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-32-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.32.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-32-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:379 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Either way, the law is broken. ### Greek text ἐὰν δὲ ὑπερθῶνται διὰ τὸ μὴ λῦσαι τὸ σάββατον, ἐνάτῃ λοιπὸν περιτέμνουσι τὴν περιτομὴν καὶ ἔλυσαν αὐτὴν τὴν περιτομὴν καὶ τὸν περὶ αὐτῆς τῶν ὀκτὼ ἡμερῶν ὅρον τοῦ προστάγματος. ### English translation (Claude) but if they postpone it so as not to loose the sabbath, they then circumcise on the ninth day, and have loosed circumcision itself and the eight-day limit of the command concerning it. ### Scripture references - Lev 12:3: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.32.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:379; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-32-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.33.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-33-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:379 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Circumcision was a sign and figure, not perfection. ### Greek text 33. Ἀλλὰ οὔτε ἦν τελεία ἡ πρώτη περιτομή, ἀλλὰ σημείου χάριν ἐδόθη, εἴς τε ὑπόμνησιν τῶν μετὰ ταῦτα καὶ διὰ τὸν δισταγμὸν τοῦ ἁγίου Ἀβραὰμ ὡς προείρηται ἐπιτιμηθέντος καὶ τύπου ἕνεκα τῆς μεγάλης τῆς τὰ πάντα κατʼ ἰσότητα πληρούσης ἐν τοῖς καταξιουμένοις. ### English translation (Claude) 33. But the first circumcision was not perfect either; it was given for a sign, as a reminder to later generations, and because of the doubt of holy Abraham, who was rebuked, as was said before, and as a figure of the great circumcision which fulfils everything equally in those counted worthy. ### Scripture references - Gen 17:11: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.33.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:379; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-33-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.33.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-33-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:379 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Holy women were saved without circumcision. ### Greek text ἐκείνη μὲν γὰρ εἰ ἠν ἁγιαστείας ἕνεκα καὶ κληρονομίας οὐρανῶν βασιλείας χάριν, ἄρα ἐστέρηται Σάρρα τῆς βασιλείας καὶ Ῥεβέκκα καὶ Λεία καὶ Ῥαχὴλ καὶ Ἰωχαβὲτ καὶ μαρία ἡ ἀδελφὴ Μωυσέως καὶ πᾶσαι αἱ ἅγιαι γυναῖκες, καὶ οὐ δυνήσονται κληρονομεῖν βασιλείαν οὐρανῶν, μὴ δυνηθεῖσαι τὴν περιτομὴν τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ ἔχειν, ἣν θεὸς αὐτῷ δεδώρηται κατὰ τὸν τούτων λόγον. εἰ δὲ οὐκ ἐστέρηνται αὑται τῆς βασιλείας τῶν οὐρανῶν, καίτοι οὐ μετεσχηκυῖαι περιτομῆς, οὐδὲν ἰσχύει ἡ νῦν ἔνσαρκος περιτομή. ### English translation (Claude) For if that circumcision were for sanctification and for inheriting the kingdom of heaven, then Sarah is deprived of the kingdom, and Rebekah, Leah, Rachel, Jochebed, Miriam the sister of Moses, and all the holy women, and they will not be able to inherit the kingdom of heaven, since they could not have the circumcision of Abraham, which God gave him, according to their argument. But if these are not deprived of the kingdom of heaven, though they did not share in circumcision, then fleshly circumcision has no force now. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.33.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:379; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-33-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.33.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-33-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:379–380 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Many peoples practise circumcision. ### Greek text τί δὲ καυχᾶται Ἐβίων περὶ περιτομῆς, ὁπότε καὶ οἱ εἰδωλολάτραι καὶ ἱερεῖς τῶν Αἰγυπτίων περιτομὴν ἔχουσιν; ἀλλὰ καὶ οἱ Σαρακηνοὶ οἱ καὶ Ἰσμαηλῖται περιτομὴν ἔχουσι καὶ Σαμαρεῖται καὶ Ἰουδαῖοι καὶ Ἰδουμαῖοι καὶ Ὁμηρῖται. τούτων δὲ οἱ πλείους οὐ διὰ νόμον τοῦτο ποιοῦσιν, ἀλλὰ ἀλόγῳ τινὶ συνηθείᾳ. ### English translation (Claude) And why does Ebion boast of circumcision, when the idolaters and priests of the Egyptians too have circumcision? And the Saracens, also called Ishmaelites, have circumcision, and Samaritans, Jews, Idumaeans, and Homerites. Most of these do this not because of a law, but by some irrational custom. ### Translation notes - The Homerites are the Himyarites of southern Arabia. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.33.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:379–380; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-33-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.33.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-33-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:380 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ebion misuses “the disciple like the teacher.” ### Greek text Καὶ ἁπλῶς πολὺν χρόνον ἀναλώσω κατατριβόμενος εἰς τὴν τούτου ληρῳδίαν, διὰ τὸ ἐπερείδεσθαι αὐτὸν μάτην τῷ ῥητῷ ᾡ εἴρηκεν ὁ σωτήρ ἀρκετὸν τῷ μαθητῇ εἶναι ὡς ὁ διδάσκαλος«, ἵνα καὶ αὐτὸς σεμνύνηται τὴν ἰδίαν περιτομὴν ἀπὸ τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ περιτομῆς τῆς ἐν αὐτῷ καλῶς περιτμηθείσης καὶ διʼ αὐτοῦ καταλυθείσης. ### English translation (Claude) And, in short, I shall spend much time wearing myself out on his nonsense, because he leans in vain on the saying the Saviour spoke, “It is enough for the disciple to be like the teacher,” so that he too may pride himself on his own circumcision on the basis of Christ's circumcision — which was rightly performed in him and abolished through him. ### Scripture references - Matt 10:25: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.33.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:380; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-33-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.33.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-33-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:380 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The saying did not concern circumcision. ### Greek text ὅμως ἐπειδὴ βούλεται ὁ κτηνώδης διὰ τὴν πρὸς τὸν Χριστὸν μίμησιν λαμβάνειν τοῦτον τὸν λόγον, οὐκ ὀκνήσω δεῖξαι ὅτι οὐ διὰ τοῦτο εἴρηται. ### English translation (Claude) Nevertheless, since the brutish man wishes to take this saying as imitation of Christ, I shall not hesitate to show that it was not said for this reason. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.33.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:380; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-33-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.33.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-33-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:380 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The saying concerns sharing Christ's persecution. ### Greek text εὐθὺς γὰρ φράζει ὁ κύριος λέγων ὅτι οὐ διὰ τοῦτο εἶπεν, ἀλλὰ διὰ τοὺς διωγμοὺς καὶ τὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων εἰς αὐτὸν παροινίαν, καί φησιν εἰ ἐμὲ ἐδίωξαν, καὶ ὑμᾶς διώξουσιν· εἰ ἐμὲ ἐμίσησαν, καὶ ὑμᾶς μισήσουσιν‘. οὐκ ἐμὲ λέγετε κύριον καὶ διδάσκαλον; καὶ καλῶς λέγετε, εἰμὶ γάρ«· »εἰ οὖν τὸν οἰκοδεσπότην Βεελζεβοὺλ ἐκάλεσαν, ### English translation (Claude) For the Lord at once explains, saying that he did not say it for this reason, but because of the persecutions and the Jews' drunken violence against him; and he says, “If they persecuted me, they will persecute you too; if they hated me, they will hate you too.” “Do you not call me Lord and Teacher? And you say well, for I am.” “If then they called the master of the house Beelzebul, ### Scripture references - John 15:20: quotation, high confidence - John 15:18: echo, medium confidence - John 13:13: quotation, high confidence - Matt 10:25: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 15:20 (with an echo of 15:18), John 13:13, and Matt 10:25, quoted freely. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.33.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:380; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-33-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.33.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-33-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:380 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Disciples must be ready for persecution like their teacher. ### Greek text πόσῳ γε μᾶλλον τοὺς οἰκιακοὺς αὐτοῦ;‘ καί οὐ δύναται δοῦλος εἶναι ὑπὲρ τὸν κύριον αὐτοῦ οὐδὲ μαθητὴς ὑπὲρ τὸν διδάσκαλον αὐτοῦ· ἤτω δὲ κατηρτισμένος κατὰ πάντα ὁ μαθητής, ὡς ὁ διδάσκαλος« τουτέστιν ἕτοιμος εἰς διωγμὸν καὶ κακολογίαν καὶ πᾶν ὁτιοῦν ἐπιφερόμενον. ### English translation (Claude) how much more those of his household!” And, “A servant cannot be above his master, nor a disciple above his teacher; but let the disciple be fully trained in everything, like the teacher” — that is, ready for persecution and slander and anything that comes upon him. ### Scripture references - Matt 10:25: quotation, high confidence - Matt 10:24: quotation, high confidence - Luke 6:40: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 10:24–25 combined with Luke 6:40. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.33.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:380; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-33-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.33.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-33-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:380 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul's imitation of Christ was fitting and humble. ### Greek text ὅθεν καὶ ὁ ἅγιος Παῦλος ἔλεγεν μιμηταί μου γένεσθε καθὼς κἀγὼ Χριστοῦ«. καὶ οὐχ ὅτι ἐκεῖνος ἐμιμεῖτο τὸν αὐτοῦ δεσπότην ὡς οὐκ ἔδει· οὐδὲ γὰρ ἔλεγεν ὅτι θεός εἰμι ἢ υἱὸς θεοῦ εἰμι ἢ Λόγος ὁ θεός εἰμι· λέγει γὰρ ὅτι »ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ἐλάχιστος τῶν ἀποστόλων« καὶ »ὡσπερεί τῳ ἐκτρώματι ὤφθη κἀμοί‘. ### English translation (Claude) Hence holy Paul too said, “Be imitators of me, as I also am of Christ.” And it is not that he imitated his Master in ways he should not; for he did not say, “I am God,” or “I am the Son of God,” or “I am God the Word.” For he says, “I am the least of the apostles,” and, “As to one untimely born, he appeared also to me.” ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 11:1: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 15:9: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 15:8: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.33.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:380; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-33-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.34.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-34-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:380 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Imitating Christ in circumcision profits nothing. ### Greek text 34. Εἰ δὲ σύ, Ἐβίων, λαμβάνεις τὸ ῥητὸν τοῦτο ἐπὶ μιμήσει Χριστοῦ καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς περιτομῆς <περὶ> ἡς ματαιοφρονεῖς θέλεις ὡς ὁ διδάσκαλος, μᾶλλον δὲ ὡς ὁ κύριος, μὴ ἐν τῇ περιτομῇ αὐτῷ ὁμοιοῦ· οὐ γάρ σε ὠφελήσει. παρήνεγκε γὰρ ὁ κύριος τὸν ταύτης χρόνον, ὡς διὰ πολλῶν μαρτυριῶν σαφῶς ἀπεδείξαμεν. ### English translation (Claude) 34. But if you, Ebion, take this saying as imitation of Christ, and from the circumcision about which you are so foolish you wish to be like the teacher — or rather like the Lord — do not make yourself like him in circumcision; for it will not profit you. For the Lord brought its time to an end, as we have clearly shown through many testimonies. ### Scripture references - Gal 5:2: echo, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.34.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:380; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-34-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.34.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-34-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:380–381 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ's seal, given to men and women alike, is the perfect circumcision. ### Greek text ἦλθεν γὰρ καὶ ἐπλήρωσεν, δοὺς τὴν τελείαν περιτομὴν τῶν αὐτοῦ μυστηρίων οὐκ ἐν ἑνὶ μέλει μόνῳ, ἀλλʼ ὅλον σῶμα σφραγίσας καὶ περιτεμὼν ἀπὸ ἁμαρτίας, καὶ οὐχ ἓν μέρος λαοῦ σῴζων τουτέστιν ἄνδρας μόνους, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὅλον λαὸν τὸν τῶν Χριστιανῶν κατὰ ἀλήθειαν ἄνδρας τε καὶ γυναῖκας ὁμοῦ σφραγίζων καὶ εἰς οὐρανῶν βασιλείας κληρονομίαν ἀφθόνως *, καὶ οὐκ ἐλλιπῶς ἑνὶ τάγματι τῶν ἀνδρῶν μόνον κατὰ ἀσθένειαν τὴν σφραγῖδα παρέχων, ἀλλὰ λαῷ ὁλοτελεῖ διὰ τῆς σφραγῖδος καὶ ἐντολῶν καὶ ἀγαθῆς διδασκαλίας τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν ἀποκαλύπτων. ### English translation (Claude) For he came and fulfilled it, giving the perfect circumcision of his mysteries, not in one member only, but sealing the whole body and circumcising it from sin; and saving not one part of the people, that is, men only, but sealing the whole people of Christians in truth, men and women together, and … generously to the inheritance of the kingdom of heaven; not deficiently providing the seal to one order, that of men, out of weakness, but revealing the kingdom of heaven to a whole people through the seal and the commandments and good teaching. ### Scripture references - Col 2:11: allusion, high confidence - Gal 3:28: echo, medium confidence ### Translation notes - The “seal” is baptism. A gap is marked in the Greek after “generously”. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.34.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:380–381; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-34-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.34.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-34-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:381 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Let Ebion imitate Christ's miracles if he can. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ ὡς ὁ κύριος βούλει εἶναι, ὦ Ἐβίων, τουτέστιν ὡς ὁ διδάσκαλος, πολὺ ἠπάτησαι. μὴ ἐν τῇ περιτομῇ ἀπεικάζου, ἀλλὰ κάλεσον τὸν Λάζαρον ἀπὸ μνημείου ἢ ἄλλον νεκρὸν ἔγειρον, λεπροὺς καθάρισον ἢ τυφλοῖς χάρισαι τὸ βλέπειν ἢ ἐκ γενετῆς παραλυτικὸν ἴασαι, εἰ δύνῃ· οὐ δύνῃ δέ, ὅτι ἐναντίως πράττεις, ἀπιστίᾳ κατεχόμενος καὶ δεσμοῖς σαρκὸς καὶ δικαιώμασι νόμου ἀπληρώτοις. ### English translation (Claude) And if you wish to be like the Lord, Ebion — that is, like the teacher — you are much deceived. Do not liken yourself to him in circumcision; but call Lazarus from the tomb, or raise another dead man, cleanse lepers, or grant sight to the blind, or heal one paralysed from birth, if you can. But you cannot, because you act contrary to him, held fast by unbelief, the bonds of the flesh, and the unfulfilled ordinances of the law. ### Scripture references - John 11:43: allusion, high confidence - Matt 11:5: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.34.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:381; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-34-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.34.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-34-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:381 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ebion cannot work signs in Christ's name. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ καὶ ταῦτα ἠδυνήθης ποιῆσαι, ὅπερ οὐ δύνῃ διὰ τὴν κακοπιστίαν σου. οὐ λέγω * ὡς ὁ Χριστός. οὐ γὰρ δύνῃ ἀπεικασθῆναι θεῷ, φθαρτὸς ὢν ἄνθρωπος καὶ ἠπατημένος, ἀλλʼ οὔτε Χριστοῦ τὸ ὄνομα ἐπὶ θεοσημείοις δύνασαι ἐπικαλέσασθαι, κἄν τε ἐπικαλέσῃ, οὐκ ἐνεργεῖς. ### English translation (Claude) And even if you could do these things — which you cannot because of your false faith — I do not say … as Christ did. For you cannot be likened to God, being a perishable and deceived man; nor can you call on Christ's name for divine signs, and even if you call on it, you do not accomplish anything. ### Translation notes - A gap is marked in the Greek after “I do not say”. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.34.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:381; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-34-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.34.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-34-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:381 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A healed man would reject Ebion's sabbath-keeping. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ καὶ ὅλως ἐνεργεῖς Παραλυτικὸν ἀναστῆσαι, εἶχεν ἄν, διὰ τοῦ ὀνόματος τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἀναστάς, καὶ σύνεσιν παρʼ αὐτοῦ λαβεῖν, ἵνα σοῦ μὴ ἀνάσχηται σαββατίζειν, ἀλλὰ παρὰ τοῦ ὀνόματος τοῦ ἰασαμένου * μαθεῖν ὅτι »ἀρον τὸν κράββατόν σου καὶ πορεύου εἰς τὸν οἶκόν σου έν σαββάτῳ«. ### English translation (Claude) And if you did in fact manage to raise a paralytic, he would, having risen through the name of Jesus, also receive understanding from him, so as not to put up with your sabbath-keeping, but … to learn from the name of the one who healed him, “Take up your bed and go to your house” on the sabbath. ### Scripture references - Mark 2:11: quotation, high confidence - John 5:8: allusion, high confidence - John 5:10: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - A gap is marked in the Greek. The saying combines Mark 2:11 and John 5:8–10 (a healing on the sabbath). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.34.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:381; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-34-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.34.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-34-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:381–382 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Summary of the Ebionites' conflicting views of Christ. ### Greek text ἤδη δέ μοι εἴρηται ὡς διαφόρως ἕκαστος αὐτῶν περὶ Χριστοῦ ὑποβάλλει, ποτὲ μὲν αὐτὸς ὁ Ἐβίων λέγων ἐκ παρατριβῆς ψιλὸν ἄνθρωπον αὐτὸν γεγενῆσθαι, ἄλλοτε δὲ οἱ ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ Ἐβιωναῖοι ἄνω δύναμιν ἐκ θεοῦ κεκτῆσθαι τὸν υἱόν, καὶ τοῦτον κατὰ καιρὸν τὸν Ἀδὰμ ἐνδύεσθαί τε καὶ ἐκδύεσθαι, ὠν τὰς διαφόρους γνώμας έν δυνάμει θεοῦ ἀνετρέψαμεν. ### English translation (Claude) I have already said how each of them suggests different things about Christ: at one time Ebion himself says that he was born a mere man from intercourse; at another his followers, the Ebionites, say that the Son received a power from God above, and that from time to time he put on and put off Adam. We have overturned their different opinions by the power of God. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.34.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:381–382; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-34-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.34.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-34-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:382 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius compares the heresy to a shore of venomous fish. ### Greek text Καὶ τί μοι ἔτι διατρίβειν ἐν ἁλίμοις καὶ ἀμπώτεσι τόποις, πῆ μὲν ἐπικλυζομένοις πῆ δὲ καταξηραινομένοις, ἐξ ὠνπερ Μύων ἐκβράσματα πολλάκις γίνεται καὶ τοῖς ποσὶ τῶν τὰς ὄχθας τούτων μετιόντων τῶν τόπων ἐκ τοῦ ἀνὰ μέσον τῶν Ἰχθύων τινὰ ἰοβόλα εἶναι, τρυγόνας δέ φημι καὶ δρακαίνας καὶ καρχαρίας καὶ σμυραίνας, ὡς καὶ ἤδη προείρηται) βλάβην ἐμποιεῖ. ### English translation (Claude) And why should I linger any longer in salty and tidal places, now flooded and now drying out, from which the sea often casts up fish; and among the fish there are some venomous ones — I mean stingrays, weevers, sharks, and morays, as has already been said — which harm the feet of those who walk along the banks of these places. ### Translation notes - The Greek Μύων is garbled; “fish” is assumed from the context. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.34.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:382; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-34-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.34.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-34-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:382 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius gives thanks for refuting the Ebionites. ### Greek text παρελεύσομαι τοίνυν τὸν τόπον αὐθις, θεῷ εὐχαριστῶν ὅτι καὶ ταύτην τὴν αἵρεσιν εἰς τοὐπίσω ἐτρέψαμεν, οὐ παρέργως ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐπιμελῶς ἐλέγξαντες. ### English translation (Claude) I shall pass by the place, then, giving thanks to God that we have turned back this heresy too, refuting it not idly but carefully. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.34.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:382; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-34-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 30.34.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-34-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:382 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius moves on with a prayer. ### Greek text ἐπʼ ἄλλας δὲ καθεξῆς ἑαυτοὺς ἐπιδῶμεν, ἀγαπητοί, θεὸν αἰτούμενοι βοηθόν, ὅπως τῆς ἐπαγγελίας τὸ πλήρωμα αὐτὸς διʼ ἡμῶν τελειώσῃ. ### English translation (Claude) And let us give ourselves to the others in order, beloved, asking God as our helper, that he himself may accomplish the fulfilment of the promise through us. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 30.34.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:382; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-30-34-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-31-1-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:382 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius turns from the Ebionites to the Valentinians, who also call themselves Gnostics. ### Greek text Μετὰ τούτοις τοὺς Ἐβιωναίους καλουμένους, <αὐτ>ῶν τὴν μοχθηρίαν διοδεύσαντες τάς τε ἄλλας ἐπαγγειλάμενοι θεοῦ δυνάμει * τὰς ἑξῆς, ἐτέρων θηρῶν μορφὰς καὶ ἰοὺς ἑρπετῶν δήγματά τε καὶ δηλητήρια ἐχούσας, ὅσαπερ ἐν ταῖς αὐτῶν διδασκαλίαις ὡς ἀπὸ χάσματος ἰδεῖν ἔνεστι, πυρβόλου ἢ ἐρπετοῦ δεινοῦ καὶ βασιλίσκου †κεκυημένας, ἐπὶ τὴν τῶν Οὐαλεντίνων αἵρεσιν διέξειμι, τὸν ἔλεγχον αὐτῶν κατὰ δύναμιν ποιούμενος, τῶν δὴ καὶ Γνωστικῶν ἑαυτοῖς ἐπιθέντων ὄνομα, ὡν διαφοραὶ μέν εἰσι δέκα ἐν μιᾷ πληγῇ ### English translation (Claude) After these, having passed through the wickedness of those called Ebionites, and having promised, by the power of God, [to treat] the other [sects] that follow, which have the shapes of other wild beasts and the venoms, bites and poisons of reptiles (as much as one can see in their teachings, as though from a gaping mouth), … bred of a fire-spitting or dreadful reptile and basilisk, I now go on to the heresy of the Valentinians, making their refutation as far as I am able. They too gave themselves the name of Gnostics, and their varieties are ten (?), [all struck] with one blow ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*) and a corrupt word (†κεκυημένας, 'bred'); the sentence is translated by sense. 'Ten' (δέκα) is uncertain in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.1.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:382; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-31-1-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-31-1-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:382–383 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius explains that he now arranges the sects by progression rather than strict chronology. ### Greek text τῆς αὐτῶν ὀνειροπολίας συζυγιῶν τε καὶ ὀγδοάδων καὶ ἀρρενοθηλείων αἰώνων <κατ᾿> ἄλλην ἄλλης ἰσορρόπως πεπληγμένων, οὐκέτι μὲν κατὰ χρόνους τάττων διαδοχῆς τὴν σύνταξιν, ἀλλὰ κατὰ πρόβασιν ἀφʼ ἑτέρας εἰς ἑτέραν διερχόμενος. ### English translation (Claude) of their dreaming of syzygies and ogdoads and male-female aeons, each struck like the other. I am no longer arranging my account by the order of succession in time, but proceeding from one to another as I go forward. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.1.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:382–383; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-31-1-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.1.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-31-1-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:383 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Gnostic sects arose together like mushrooms, as Irenaeus had already said. ### Greek text ἐν ἑνὶ γὰρ χρόνῳ οὑτοι πάντες ὡς μύκητες ἐκ γῆς ἐβλάστησαν καὶ ὥσπερ κακόρ<ρ>εκτα καὶ δυσώδη βοτανῶν καὶ χόρτος ἀκανθώδης καὶ ὡς φωλεὸς πολλῶν σκορπίων ἐξ ἑνὸς πάντες καιροῦ τῷ βίῳ ἐβλάστησαν καί, ὡς προεῖπον, δίκην μυκήτων ἀμορφίας ὑπὸ μίαν θῆξιν πεφήνασιν, ὡς καὶ ἤδη τῷ ἁγιωτάτῳ Εἰρηναίῳ περὶ αὐτῶν προείρηται. ### English translation (Claude) For all these sprang up at one time like mushrooms from the earth, and like foul-smelling, evil-growing weeds and thorny grass, and like a nest of many scorpions they all sprang to life from one season, and, as I said before, like shapeless mushrooms they appeared under one sharpening, as has already been said about them by the most holy Irenaeus. ### Translation notes - θῆξιν ('sharpening') is odd here; the sense may be 'at one stroke'. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.1.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:383; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-31-1-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.1.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-31-1-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:383 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Gnostic teachers borrowed from one another and each added a new invention. ### Greek text σύγχρονοι γὰρ γεγόνασιν οὗτοι πάντες, ἕκαστος δὲ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἑτέρου τὴν κακὴν πρόφασιν ἐρανισάμενοι, ἄλλος ἀπὸ] ἄλλου ἔτι περισσότερόν <τι> βουλόμενος * χάριν ἑαυτῷ προετύπωσε διαφορὰν κακῆς ἐξευρέσεως. ### English translation (Claude) For all these were contemporaries, each borrowing the evil pretext from another, one from another, each wishing … something more, and each fashioned for himself a variation of evil invention. ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*); a stray bracket after ἀπό is left untranslated. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.1.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:383; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-31-1-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.1.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-31-1-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:383 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: All these teachers called themselves Gnostics. ### Greek text καὶ πάντες Γνωστικοὺς ἑαυτοὺς ὠνόμασαν, Οὐαλεντῖνός τε φημὶ καὶ οἱ πρὸ αὐτοῦ Γνωστικοί, ἀλλὰ καὶ Βασιλείδης καὶ Σατορνῖλος καὶ Κολόρβασος, Πτολεμαῖός τε καὶ Σεκοῦνδος, Καρποκρᾶς καὶ ἄλλοι πλείους. ### English translation (Claude) And they all named themselves Gnostics: Valentinus, I mean, and the Gnostics before him, and also Basilides and Saturnilus and Colorbasus, Ptolemy and Secundus, Carpocrates and many others. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.1.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:383; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-31-1-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.1.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-31-1-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:383 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius turns to Valentinus, punning on 'Gnostic' and 'condemnable'. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ τὰς πάσας ἐνταῦθα ὀνομάσαντες διὰ τὴν ἐν ἑνὶ καιρῷ σχέσιν πάντων τῆς ἀναδύσεως καὶ κακοβλάστου *, ὅμως τῆς ἑκάστου σπορᾶς κακόνοιαν ἰδίᾳ ἀφηγησόμεθα. τέως δὲ ἐπὶ τὸν προκείμενον αἱρεσιάρχην καὶ τραγῳδοποιὸν ἐλεύσομαι, φημὶ δὲ Οὐαλεντῖνον καὶ τὴν αὐτοῦ διδασκαλίαν, τὴν ἀπὸ τῆς μεγάλης ταύτης Γνωστικῆς ἐπαγγελίας ὑπάρχουσαν, καταγνωστικῆς δὲ ληρῳδίας *, ὡς τοῖς συνετοῖς καταγινωσκομένη εὑρίσκεται καὶ καταγέλαστος. ### English translation (Claude) But having named them all here because they all emerged and sprouted evilly at one time …, we shall nevertheless describe the evil mind of each one's seed separately. Meanwhile I shall come to the heresiarch and tragedian now before us, I mean Valentinus, and his teaching, which comes from this great 'Gnostic' profession, but is rather a condemnable ('katagnostic') nonsense …, as it is found to be condemned and ridiculous by those who have understanding. ### Translation notes - Wordplay: Γνωστικῆς (Gnostic) and καταγνωστικῆς (deserving condemnation). The edition marks two gaps (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.1.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:383; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/30-27-1/#p-31-1-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.2.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-2-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:383–384 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Valentinus came after Basilides, Saturnilus, Ebion and Cerinthus, who were roughly contemporary. ### Greek text 2. Οὐαλεντῖνος μὲν οὐν οὗτος τῷ χρόνῳ διαδέχεται τοὺς πρὸ αὐτοῦ προτεταγμένους, βασιλείδην τε καὶ Σατορνῖλον, Ἐβίωνά τε καὶ Κήρινθον καὶ Μήρινθον καὶ τοὺς ἀμφʼ αὐτούς· οὗτοι γὰρ πάντες ἐν ἑνὶ καιρῷ τῷ βίῳ κακῶς ἐφύησαν, ὀλίγῳ δὲ πρόσθεν μᾶλλον οἱ περὶ Κήρινθον καὶ Μήρινθον καὶ Ἐβίωνα· ἅμα γὰρ τοῖς ἤδη μοι πρὸ αὐτῶν δεδηλωμένοις ἀνεφύησαν. ### English translation (Claude) This Valentinus, then, follows in time those set out before him, Basilides and Saturnilus, and Ebion and Cerinthus and Merinthus and their followers. For all these grew up evilly in life at one time, though those around Cerinthus, Merinthus and Ebion were a little earlier; for they sprang up together with those I have already described before them. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.2.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:383–384; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-2-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.2.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-2-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:384 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Valentinus's birthplace is unknown to most, but Epiphanius will report a rumour about it. ### Greek text τὴν μὲν οὖν αὐτοῦ πατρίδα ἢ πόθεν οὑτος γεγέννηται, οἱ πολλοὶ ἀγνοοῦσιν· οὐ γάρ τινι ῥᾴδιον τῶν συγγραφέων μεμέληται τούτου δεῖξαι τὸν τόπον. εἰς ἡμᾶς δὲ ὡς ἐνηχήσει φήμη τις ἐλήλθε· διὸ οὐ παρελευσόμεθα, καὶ τὸν τούτου τόπον μὴ ὑποδεικνύντες, ἐν ἀμφιλέκτῳ μέν εἰ δεῖ τὰ ἀληθῆ λέγειν), ὅμως τὴν εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐλθοῦσαν φάσιν οὐ σιωπήσομεν. ### English translation (Claude) Most people do not know his homeland or where he was born, for none of the writers has taken care to show his place. But a report of it has reached us like a rumour; so we shall not pass it over, and though we do not demonstrate his place with certainty (if one must speak the truth, it is doubtful), we shall not keep silent about the account that has come to us. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.2.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:384; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-2-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.2.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-2-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:384 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Valentinus was said to be from the Egyptian coast and educated at Alexandria. ### Greek text ἔφασαν γὰρ αὐτόν τινες γεγενῆσθαι Φρεβωνίτην, τῆς Αἰγύπτου Παραλιώτην, ἐν Ἀλεξανδρείᾳ δὲ πεπαιδεῦσαθι τὴν τῶν Ἑλλήνων παιδείαν. ### English translation (Claude) For some said that he was born a Phrebonite, from the coastal region of Egypt, and was educated in Greek learning at Alexandria. ### Translation notes - 'Phrebonite' (Φρεβωνίτης) is otherwise unknown; the place is uncertain. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.2.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:384; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-2-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.2.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-2-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:384 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Valentinus modelled his system on Hesiod's Theogony, changing only the names. ### Greek text ὅθεν κατὰ μίμημα τῆς κατὰ τὸν Ἡσίοδον θεογονίας τῶν <τε> παρʼ τῷ Ἡσιόδῳ τριάκοντα θεῶν λεγομένων καὶ αὐτὸς τὴν ἐθνόμυθον ποίησιν εἰς τὸν ἑαυτοῦ νοῦν λαβὼν καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν σὺν αὐτῷ καὶ πρὸ αὐτοῦ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐκπεπτωκότων τὴν ὑπόνοιαν κτησάμενος, καὶ αὐτὸς τὰ ἴσα τῷ Ἡσιόδῳ ἀπὸ ἑτέρων ὀνομάτων εἰς ἕτερα ματαποιήσας ἠθέλησε φαντάσαι τὸν κόσμον. ### English translation (Claude) So, in imitation of Hesiod's Theogony and of the thirty gods said to be in Hesiod, he too took the pagan myth-making into his own mind, and having got his notion from those with him and before him who had fallen from the truth, he too, turning the same things as Hesiod into other names, wanted to present a fanciful picture of the world. ### Extrabiblical texts - Hesiod, Theog. (Hesiod, Theogony): allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.2.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:384; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-2-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.2.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-2-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:384 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Valentinus's first aeon, Depth, corresponds to Hesiod's Chaos. ### Greek text τριάκοντα γὰρ καὶ οὗτος θεοὺς καὶ αἰῶνας καὶ οὐρανοὺς βούλεται παρεισάγειν· ὧν ὁ μὲν πρῶτός ἐστι Βυθός, ὡς καὶ αὐτὸς ἔφη ἀφραίνων τῇ διανοίᾳ ὁποῖα ἀμέλει καὶ ὁ αὐτοῦ προβολεὺς τῆς ἐννοίας Ἡσίοδος Χάος πρώτιστα θεῶν« ἔφη· Χάος δὲ καὶ Βυθὸς τίνι οὐκ ἂν σαφῆ εἵη τὸ ὁμώνυμον κεκτημένα; ### English translation (Claude) For he too wants to introduce thirty gods and aeons and heavens, of which the first is Depth, as he himself said in the folly of his mind, just as, of course, Hesiod, the father of his idea, said, 'Chaos first of the gods.' Who would not see that Chaos and Depth have the same meaning? ### Extrabiblical texts - Hesiod, Theog. 116 (Hesiod, Theogony): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - The quotation paraphrases Hesiod, Theogony 116. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.2.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:384; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-2-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.2.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-2-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:384 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Valentinus posits thirty aeons, fifteen male and fifteen female. ### Greek text ὅρα δὲ τὴν τοῦ ἀγύρτου τετραγῳδημένην μυθοποιίαν καὶ μοχθηρὰν διδασκαλίαν. τριάκοντα γὰρ οὑτος, ὡς ἔφην, αἰῶνας βούλεται παριστᾶν, οὓς καὶ θεοὺς ὀνομίζει, δεκαπέντε ἄρρενας καὶ θηλείας τοσαύτας εἶναι λέγων. ### English translation (Claude) See the charlatan's tragic myth-making and wicked teaching. For, as I said, he wants to present thirty aeons, whom he also calls gods, saying that fifteen are male and as many female. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.2.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:384; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-2-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.2.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-2-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:384–385 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The aeons form fifteen male-female pairs, listed next. ### Greek text ἕκαστον δὲ αἰῶνα ἀρρενόθηλυν καὶ ζεῦγός φησιν αὐτὸς καὶ οἱ αὐτοῦ· δεκαπέντε δὲ δυάδας φασὶν εἶναι, ἃς συζυγίας καλοῦσι. τὸν ἀριθμὸν δὲ εἶναι τριάκοντα αἰῶνας, ἑκάστην δὲ θήλειαν γεννᾶν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἄρρενος τοὺς καθεξῆς αἰῶνας· εἶναι δὲ τούτους ὡς ὑποτέτακται, κατὰ ἀντιπαράθεσιν ἑκάστου ἀρ- ρενικοῦ ὀνόματος τεταγμένου ἄντικρυς τοῦ θηλυκοῦ ὀνόματος, καὶ ἔστιν· ### English translation (Claude) He and his followers say that each aeon is male-female and a pair; they say there are fifteen dyads, which they call syzygies. The number, they say, is thirty aeons, and each female bears the following aeons from the male. They are as set out below, each male name placed opposite the female name, and it is this: ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.2.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:384–385; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-2-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.2.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-2-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:385 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius lists the barbarous names of the thirty aeons in pairs. ### Greek text Ἀμψίου Αὐραὰν Βουκοῦα Θαρδουοῦ Οὐβουκοῦα θαρδεδδεὶν Μερεξὰ Ἀτὰρ Βαρβὰ οὐδουὰκ Ἐστὴν Οὐδουουὰκ Ἐσλὴν] Ἀμφαὶν Ἐσσουμὲν] Οὐανανὶν Λαμερτάρδα Ἀθαὲς Σουμὶν Ἀλλωρὰ Κουβιαθὰ Δαναδαρία Δαμμὼ Ὠρὴν λαναφὲκ Οὐδινφὲκ Ἐμφιβοχὲ Βάρρα Ἀσίου Ἀχὲ Βελὶμ Δεξαριχὲ Μασεμών. ### English translation (Claude) Ampsiu, Auraan; Bukua, Thardu-u; Ubukua, Thardeddein; Merexa, Atar; Barba, Uduak; Esten, Uduuak; Eslen, Amphain; Essumen, Uananin; Lamertarda, Athaes; Sumin, Allora; Kubiatha, Danadaria; Dammo, Oren; Lanaphek, Udinphek; Emphiboche, Barra; Asiu, Ache; Belim, Dexariche; Masemon. ### Translation notes - The names are transliterated; their spelling varies between the three lists (31.2.8, 31.2.9, 31.6.10). Stray closing brackets in the digital text are left untranslated. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.2.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:385; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-2-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.2.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-2-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:385 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The same names are given in order of succession. ### Greek text καὶ οὕτως μὲν σύγκεινται ὡς κατὰ συζυγίαν ἀρρενοθήλεος, ἐν δὲ τῇ ἀκολουθίᾳ κατὰ διαδοχὴν οὕτως· Ἀμψίου Ἀὐραὰν Βουκοῦα Θαρδουοῦ Οὐβουκοῦα Θαρδεδδεὶν Μερεξὰ Ἀτὰρ βαρβὰ Οὐδουὰκ Ἐστὴν Οὐδουουὰκ Ἐσλὴν] Ἀμφαὶν Ἐσσουμὲν] Οὐανανὶν Λαμεράρδε Ἀθαμὲς Σουμὶν Ἀλλωρὰ Κουβιαθὰ Δαναδαρία Δαμμὼ Ὠρὴν Λαναφὲκ Οὐδινφὲκ Ἐμφιβοχὲ Βάρρα Ἀσσίου Ἀχὲ Βελὶμ Δεξαριχὲ Μασεμών· ### English translation (Claude) They are arranged thus as male-female pairs, but in order of succession thus: Ampsiu, Auraan, Bukua, Thardu-u, Ubukua, Thardeddein, Merexa, Atar, Barba, Uduak, Esten, Uduuak, Eslen, Amphain, Essumen, Uananin, Lamerarde, Athames, Sumin, Allora, Kubiatha, Danadaria, Dammo, Oren, Lanaphek, Udinphek, Emphiboche, Barra, Assiu, Ache, Belim, Dexariche, Masemon. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.2.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:385; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-2-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.2.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-2-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:385–386 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The aeon names are translated into Greek: Depth and Silence, Mind and Truth, and so on. ### Greek text ὡν ὀνομάτων ἑρμηνεῖσί εἰσιν αἵδε· Βυθὸς <καὶ> Σιγή. Νοῦς καὶ Ἀλήθεια, Λόγος καὶ Ζωή, Ἄνθρωπος καὶ Ἐκκλησία, Παράκλητος καὶ Πίστις, Πατρικὸς καὶ Ἐλπίς, Μητρικὸς καὶ Ἀγάπη, Ἀείνους καὶ Σύνεσις, Θελητὸς (ὁ καὶ Φῶς) καὶ Μακαριότης, Ἐκκλησιαστικὸς καὶ Σοφία, Βύθιος καὶ Μῖξις Ἀγήρατος καὶ Ἕνωσις, Αὐτοφυὴς καὶ Σύγκρασις, Μονογενὴς καὶ Ἑνότης, Ἀκίνητος καὶ Ἡδονή. ### English translation (Claude) The translations of these names are as follows: Depth and Silence; Mind and Truth; Word and Life; Man and Church; Paraclete and Faith; Paternal and Hope; Maternal and Love; Ever-Mind and Understanding; Willed (also called Light) and Blessedness; Ecclesiastical and Wisdom; Deep and Mixture; Ageless and Union; Self-grown and Blending; Only-begotten and Unity; Unmoved and Pleasure. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.2.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:385–386; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-2-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.2.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-2-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:386 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The thirty aeons are listed in order from Depth to Pleasure. ### Greek text κατὰ δὲ ἀριθμὸν διαδοχῆς καὶ ἀκολουθίας ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀνωτάτου ἀκατονομάστου Πατρὸς καὶ Βυθοῦ παρʼ αὐτοῖς ὀνομαζομένου ἕως τούτου τοῦ καθʼ ἡμᾶς οὐρανοῦ ὁ τῶν τριάκοντα ἀριθμὸς οὕτως ἔχει· Βυθὸς Σιγὴ Νοῦς Ἀλήθεια Λόγος Ζωὴ Ἄνθρωπος Ἐκκλησία Παράκλητος Πίστις Πατρικὸς Ἐλπὶς Μητρικὸς Ἀγάπη Ἀείνους Σύνεσις Θελητὸς (ὁ καὶ Φῶς) Μακαριότης Ἐκκλησιαστικὸς Σοφία Βύθιος Μῖξις Ἀγήρατος, Ἕνωσις Αὐτοφυὴς Σύγκρασις Μονογενὴς Ἑνότης Ἀκίνητος Ἡδονή. ### English translation (Claude) In numerical order of succession, from the highest unnameable Father, whom they call Depth, down to this heaven of ours, the number of the thirty is as follows: Depth, Silence, Mind, Truth, Word, Life, Man, Church, Paraclete, Faith, Paternal, Hope, Maternal, Love, Ever-Mind, Understanding, Willed (also called Light), Blessedness, Ecclesiastical, Wisdom, Deep, Mixture, Ageless, Union, Self-grown, Blending, Only-begotten, Unity, Unmoved, Pleasure. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.2.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:386; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-2-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.3.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-3-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:386 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius calls the thirty-aeon system a tragedy and empty talk. ### Greek text 3. Καὶ αὕτη μὲν ἡ τῶν τριάκοντα Αἰώνων παρʼ αὐτοῖς μυθοποιουμένη τραγῳδία καὶ ἡ κατὰ συζυγίαν πνευματικοῦ δῆθεν Πληρώματος κενοφωνία· ἐάν τις συγκρίνων τῇ ### English translation (Claude) This, then, is the tragedy of the thirty aeons as myth-made among them, and the empty talk about a supposedly spiritual Pleroma arranged in syzygies. If anyone compares it with the ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.3.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:386; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-3-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.3.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-3-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:386 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Compared with Hesiod and Stesichorus, the Valentinian system is the same myth. ### Greek text παρὰ Ἡσιόδῳ καὶ Στησιχόρῳ καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις ποιηταῖς τῶν Ἑλλήνων παραθῆται, εὕροι ἂν ἐκ παραλλήλου τὰ αὐτὰ ὄντα καὶ οὐδὲν ἕτερον, καὶ ἐκ τούτου γνώσεται ὡς οὐδὲν θαυμαστὸν οἱ τῶν δογμάτων αἱρεσιάρχαι μυστηριωδῶς ἐπαγγέλλονται λέγειν. ### English translation (Claude) [myth-making] in Hesiod and Stesichorus and the other Greek poets and sets them side by side, he will find that they are the same, and nothing else; and from this he will know that the heresiarchs say nothing wonderful in the doctrines they announce as mysteries. ### Extrabiblical texts - Hesiod, Theog. (Hesiod, Theogony): allusion, low confidence - Stesichorus (Stesichorus): allusion, low confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.3.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:386; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-3-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.3.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-3-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:386–387 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The heretics merely copied Greek myth with new barbarous names. ### Greek text οὐδὲν γὰρ ἄλλο ἢ Ἑλλήνων ἀπεμάξαντο τὴν ἐπίπλαστον ποιητικὴν ἕξιν τῆς ἐθνομύθου πλάνης καὶ διδασκαλίας, οὐδὲν ἀλλοιώσαντες πλὴν τῆς παρʼ αὐτοῖς μεταπεποιημένης βαρβαρικῆς ὀνοματοποιίας. ### English translation (Claude) For they did nothing but copy the Greeks' fabricated poetic habit of pagan mythical error and teaching, changing nothing except the barbarous names they have remade. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.3.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:386–387; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-3-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.3.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-3-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:387 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius lists Hesiod's primeval deities for comparison. ### Greek text οὕτω γάρ φασι καὶ οἱ περὶ Ἡσίοδον· πρῶτον πάντων γίνεται Χάος, ἴνα εἴπωσι Βυθόν, εἶτα Νὺξ Ἔρεβος Γῆ Ἡμέρα Ἔρως Μῆτις Μόρος Ὀϊζὺς Πότμος Νέμεσις Μῶμος Φιλότης Θάνατος Δυσνομία Γήρως Ἄτη Ἵμερος Λήθη Ὕπνος Ὑσμίνη Λυσιμελὴς Ὕβρις Εὐφρόνιος Αἴγλη παυσιμέριμνος Ἀπάτη Ἡδυμελὴς Ἔρις. ### English translation (Claude) For Hesiod and his school say this: first of all comes Chaos (as they would say, Depth), then Night, Erebus, Earth, Day, Love, Counsel, Doom, Woe, Fate, Nemesis, Blame, Affection, Death, Lawlessness, Old Age, Ruin, Desire, Forgetfulness, Sleep, Battle, Limb-loosener, Insolence, Euphronius, Radiance, Care-ender, Deceit, Sweet-song, Strife. ### Extrabiblical texts - Hesiod, Theog. 116–232 (Hesiod, Theogony): allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - The list draws on Hesiod, Theogony 116–232, with some names not in Hesiod. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.3.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:387; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-3-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.3.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-3-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:387 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The poets' deities can also be paired like the Valentinian aeons. ### Greek text καὶ οὑτος μὲν ὁ ἀριθμὸς κατὰ ἀκολουθίαν ἀρρενοθήλεος οὕτως ἔχει τὴν τριακοντάδα. εἰ δέ τις θελήσειεν ἰδεῖν πῶς πλαττόμενοι οὗτοι ἓν πρὸς τὸ ἕν, εὕροι ἂν οὕτως συναπτόμενα καὶ συζευγνύμενα ἀλλήλοις ἃ τοῖς ποιηταῖς ἔδοξεν, ### English translation (Claude) This number, in male-female sequence, makes up the thirty. And if anyone wanted to see how these are fashioned one with another, he would find the things the poets imagined joined and yoked to each other thus: ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.3.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:387; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-3-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.3.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-3-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:387 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: In the poets, primal beings pair and produce Earth, Heaven and their offspring. ### Greek text ὡς τὸν μὲν Βυθὸν Νυκτί τε καὶ Σιγῇ συνάψαντες ἐποίησαν Γῆν γεννᾶσθαι· ἄλλοι δὲ Οὐρανόν, ὃν δὴ καὶ Ὑπερίονα κεκλήκασι, τὸν δὲ] αὐτὸν τῇ Γῇ συναφθέντα φασὶ γεγεννηκέναι ἄρσενάς τε καὶ θηλείας, καὶ τοὺς καθεξῆς ὁμοίως ἕως τῆς πάσης αὐτῶν ποιήσεως, ὡς ἔχει ἡ ἀπέραντος τοῦ μύθου ληρώδης φλυαρία. ### English translation (Claude) they joined Depth with Night and Silence and made Earth be born; others [say] Heaven, whom they have also called Hyperion, and say that he, joined with Earth, begot males and females, and those that follow likewise, to the whole of their creation, as the endless, silly babble of the myth has it. ### Extrabiblical texts - Hesiod, Theog. (Hesiod, Theogony): allusion, low confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.3.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:387; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-3-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.3.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-3-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:387 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The poets' deities are set out in pairs like the aeons. ### Greek text εὕροι δʼ ἂν οὕτως συναπτόμενά τε καὶ συζευγνύμενα καὶ δυνάμενα οὕτως συντίθεσθαι· Χάος Νύξι Ἔρεβος Γῆ, Αἰθὴρ Ἡμέρα, Ἔρως Μῆτις, Μόρος Ὀϊζύς, Πότμος Νέμεσις, Μῶμος Φιλότης, Θάνταος Δυσνομία, Γήρως Ἄτη, Ἵμερος Λήθη, Ὕπνος Ὑσμίνη, Λυσιμελὴς Ὕβρις, Εὐφρόνιος Αἴγλη, Παυσιμέριμνος Ἀπάτη, Ἡδυμελὴς Ἔρις. ### English translation (Claude) One would find them joined and paired and able to be combined thus: Chaos, Night; Erebus, Earth; Aether, Day; Love, Counsel; Doom, Woe; Fate, Nemesis; Blame, Affection; Death, Lawlessness; Old Age, Ruin; Desire, Forgetfulness; Sleep, Battle; Limb-loosener, Insolence; Euphronius, Radiance; Care-ender, Deceit; Sweet-song, Strife. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.3.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:387; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-3-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.3.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-3-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:387 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Close study shows how much the Valentinians borrowed from the poets. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ προσέχοι τις τῷ αὐτῶν πλάσματι καὶ βουληθείη γνῶναι ὡς ἀπὸ τῶν κοσμικῶν καὶ Ἑλληνικῶν ποιητῶν, ἐξ ὧν οὗτοι ἐνεβροντήθησαν, μάτην ἐνθουσιῶντες > ἃ μὴ δεῖ, ματαιοπονίαν τε καὶ κάματον ἀνωφελῆ, *, εὕροι ἂν αὐτοὺς τοσούτῳ μᾶλλον πεπλανημένους. ### English translation (Claude) And if anyone paid attention to their fiction and wished to know how, from the worldly and Greek poets by whom they were thunderstruck, raving in vain … what they should not, a vain and useless toil …, he would find them all the more led astray. ### Translation notes - The edition marks gaps here; the sentence is translated by sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.3.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:387; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-3-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.4.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-4-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:387–388 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Valentinians invented a 'Deficiency', whom they call the Demiurge. ### Greek text 4. Ὅθεν καὶ ἔτι ὑφηλοτέρως δῆθεν ἐξερευνῶντες ᾠήθησαν καὶ Υστέρημα τῷ ἰδίῳ αὐτῶν δαιμονισθέντι διανοήματι ἐξευρεῖν, ὅπερ Υστέρημα καὶ Παντοκράτορα καὶ Δημιουργὸν καλοῦσι καὶ κτιστὴν οὐσιῶν· ### English translation (Claude) Hence, searching still more loftily, as they suppose, they thought in their own demon-possessed reasoning that they had also found a Deficiency, which Deficiency they also call Almighty and Demiurge and creator of substances. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.4.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:387–388; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-4-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.4.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-4-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:388 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: From the Demiurge came a lower Ogdoad and seven heavens. ### Greek text ἀφʼ οὗπερ πάλιν καὶ ὑστέραν Ὀγδοάδα μετὰ ἑπτὰ οὐρανῶν, κατὰ τὴν πρώτην Ὀγδοάδα ἀφομοιωθεῖσαν, ἐκτίσθαι λέγουσιν, αὐτοῦ ὄντος ἐν τῇ Ὀγδοάδι καὶ ἑπτὰ οὐρανοὺς μετʼ αὐτὴν ### English translation (Claude) From him in turn they say a later Ogdoad was created after seven heavens, made in the likeness of the first Ogdoad, he himself being in the Ogdoad, and seven heavens after it. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.4.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:388; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-4-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.4.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-4-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:388 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: An aeon came from the Pleroma, called Saviour, Limit, Cross and Jesus, who passed through Mary like water through a pipe. ### Greek text ᾡ Ὑστερήματι βούλονται συνάπτειν μὲν ἀμιγῆ τινα Αἰῶνα καὶ ἀθήλυντον, ἀπὸ Πληρώματος δὲ ἐνταῦθα ἐλθόντα κατʼ ἀναζήτησιν τῆς ψυχῆς τῆς ἄνωθεν ἀπὸ τῆς μητρὸς Σοφίας Μούσης, δὴ καὶ Ἀχαμὼθ βούλονται τὸ ὄνομα ἀνατυποῦν τε καὶ πλάττειν, ὃν δὴ καὶ Σωτῆρα καλεῖν * καὶ Ὅρον καὶ Σταυρὸν καὶ Ὁροθέτην καὶ Μεταγωγέα καὶ Ἰησοῦν τὸν διὰ Μαρίας ὡς διὰ σωλῆνος παρελθόντα. ### English translation (Claude) With this Deficiency they want to join a certain unmixed and non-female Aeon, who came here from the Pleroma in search of the soul from above, from the mother Wisdom, … whose name they want to represent and fashion as Achamoth. Him they call Saviour, Limit, Cross, Limit-setter, Transferrer, and Jesus who passed through Mary as through a pipe. ### Translation notes - Μούσης after 'Wisdom' appears to be corrupt; it is left untranslated. The Valentinian doctrine that Christ took nothing from Mary is reported here as Epiphanius gives it. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.4.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:388; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-4-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.4.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-4-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:388–389 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: This saviour takes his names from the higher Light, Christ and Word. ### Greek text εἶναι δὲ αὐτὸν φῶς ἀπὸ τοῦ ἄνω Χριστοῦ καὶ διὰ τοῦτο πατρωνυμικῶς καλεῖσθαι Φῶς διὰ τὸ ἄνω Φῶς καὶ Χριστὸν διὰ τὸν ἄνω Χριστὸν καὶ Λόγον διὰ τὸν ἄνω Λόγον καὶ Νοῦν ὡσαύτως > ### English translation (Claude) He is light from the Christ above, and therefore he is called by his father's name 'Light' because of the Light above, and 'Christ' because of the Christ above, and 'Word' because of the Word above, and 'Mind' likewise … ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap at the end. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.4.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:388–389; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-4-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.4.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-4-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:389 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The saviour rises above the Demiurge and lifts his followers to the Pleroma. ### Greek text Σωτῆρα λέγεσθαι. ἀεὶ δὲ ὑπερβαίνειν τὸν αὐτοῦ πατέρα τὸν Δημιουργόν, συνανφέρειν δὲ τοὺς αὐτῷ πειθομένους ἅμα αὐτῷ πρὸς τὰς ἄνω συζυγίας τοῦ Πληρώματος. ### English translation (Claude) … is called Saviour. He always surpasses his father the Demiurge, and carries up with him those who obey him to the syzygies of the Pleroma above. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.4.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:389; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-4-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.4.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-4-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:389 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius will show how they joined their fables to the poets'. ### Greek text καὶ ὠ τῆς τούτων ληρῳδίας καὶ τοσαύτης ματαιολογίας. παραθήσομαι δὲ ὡς προεῖπον) καὶ ὡς αὐτοὶ συνέζευξαν τοῖς ποιητικοῖς καὶ ἐθνομύθοις πλάσμασι τὴν αὐτῶν ληρολογίαν, ### English translation (Claude) Oh, their nonsense and such great vanity! But I shall also set out (as I said before) how they joined their babble to the poetic and pagan fictions. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.4.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:389; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-4-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.4.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-4-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:389 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius lists poetic names that correspond to the lower Ogdoad. ### Greek text μετὰ τὴν τριακοντάδα γὰρ * τὸ ἓν ὄνομα μέσον καὶ ἀθήλυντον καὶ μετʼ αὐτὸ τὴν κατὰ συζυγίαν πάλιν Ὀγδοάδα εὑρεθεῖσαν ἀπὸ τοῦ Δημιουργοῦ, δυναμένην καὶ οὕτως συντίθεσθαι, καὶ ἔσςτιν τὰ ὀνόματα τάδε· πρῶτος ἐξέπαφος, Πορφυρίων Κλωθὼ Ῥύακος Λάχεσις Ἐπιφάων Ἄτροπος Ὑπερίων Ἀστεροπή. ### English translation (Claude) For after the thirty … the one name in the middle, not female, and after it again the Ogdoad in syzygies found from the Demiurge, which can also be arranged thus. The names are these: first Ekpaphus, Porphyrion, Clotho, Rhyacus, Lachesis, Epiphaon, Atropos, Hyperion, Asterope. ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*). The source of this list of names is uncertain. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.4.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:389; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-4-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.4.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-4-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:389 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The poets' many deities could supply the 365 of other heresies. ### Greek text καὶ αὕτη μὲν ἡ τῶν ποιητῶν τούτων σκηνή, ἔχουσα καὶ ἄλλας πολλὰς όνομασίας θεῶν παρ΄ αὐτοῖς ὀνομαζομένων, ἀρρένων τε καὶ θηλειῶν, ἄλλως καὶ ἄλλως παρά τισι λεγομένων, δυναμένων ποιῆσαι καὶ τριακοσίων ἑξήκοντα πέντε ἀριθμὸν καὶ ἔτι εἰς πρόφασιν τῶν ἄλλων αἱρέσεων τῶν ταύτην πάλιν τὴν τραγικὴν ὑπόθεσιν ἐνστησαμένων ὀνειρωττομένων. ### English translation (Claude) And this is the stage of these poets, which also has many other names of gods named among them, male and female, called differently by different writers, which could make up the number three hundred and sixty-five, and also provide a pretext for the other heresies which, dreaming, set up this tragic scheme again. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.4.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:389; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-4-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.4.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-4-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:389 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The poets go on to the Olympian gods and countless others. ### Greek text μετὰ γὰρ τὰ προειρημένα ὀνόματά φασιν οἱ περὶ Ἡσίοδον καὶ Ὀρφέα καὶ Στησίχορον γεγενῆσθαι Οὐρανόν τε καὶ Τάρταρον, Κρόνον τε καὶ ῥέαν, Δία τε καὶ Ἥραν καὶ Ἀπόλλωνα, Ποσειδῶνά τε καὶ Πλούτωνα, καὶ μυρίους λοιπὸν τοὺς παρʼ αὐτοῖς ὀνομαζομένους 〈θεούς〉. πολλὴ γὰρ τούτων ἡ ἀπατηλὸς ἐξ ὑπονοίας πλάνη, ἥτις κενοφωνίαν ἐγκισσήσασα καὶ ἐξευραμένη πολλοὺς μύθους ἐποιητευσατο. ### English translation (Claude) For after the names already mentioned, Hesiod, Orpheus and Stesichorus say that Heaven and Tartarus came into being, Cronus and Rhea, Zeus and Hera and Apollo, Poseidon and Pluto, and the countless others named ⟨gods⟩ among them. For great is their deceitful error, born of conjecture, which, weaving empty talk like ivy and inventing it, has composed many myths. ### Extrabiblical texts - Hesiod, Theog. (Hesiod, Theogony): allusion, low confidence - Orpheus (attributed), Orph. frag. (Orpheus (attributed), Orphic poems (fragments)): allusion, low confidence - Stesichorus (Stesichorus): allusion, low confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.4.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:389; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-4-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.4.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-4-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:389–390 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Such fancies are ridiculous to those enlightened by God. ### Greek text Καὶ αὕτη ἐστὶν δοκοῦσα φαντάζειν τὴν τῶν ἀπατωμένων τούτων διάνοιαν. γελοῖα δὲ εὐθὺς πᾶσιν εὑρίσκεται ταῦτα τοῖς κατὰ θεὸν τὸν νοῦν πεφωτισμένοις. ### English translation (Claude) And this is what seems to fill the minds of these deceived people with fancies. But these things are at once found ridiculous by all whose minds are enlightened in God. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.4.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:389–390; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-4-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.4.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-4-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:390 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius introduces a verbatim extract from a Valentinian book. ### Greek text παρελθὼν δὲ ταῦτα αὐθις ταῖς ἀπὸ τῶν βιβλίων αὐτῶν ἀκολουθίαις * πρὸς ἔπος ἔπος κατὰ λέξιν τὴν παράθεσιν τῆς παρʼ αὐτοῖς ἀναγνώσσεως, λέγω δὴ τῆς βίβλου, ἐνταῦθα ποιήσομαι, καὶ ἔστιν τάδε· ### English translation (Claude) Passing over these, I shall now set out here, word for word, from the sequence of their books …, the text of what is read among them, I mean the book, and it is as follows: ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.4.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:390; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-4-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.5.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-5-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:390 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Valentinian letter opens with its greeting. ### Greek text 5. Παρὰ φρονίμοις, παρὰ δὲ ψυχικοῖς, παρὰ δὲ σαρκικοῖς, παρὰ δὲ κοσμικοῖς παρὰ δὲ τῷ Μεγέθει * νοῦς ἀκατάργητος τοῖς ἀκαταργήτοις χαίρειν. ### English translation (Claude) "To the wise, to the psychics, to the fleshly, to the worldly, from the Greatness …: an indestructible mind to the indestructible ones, greeting. ### Translation notes - 31.5.1–31.6.10: a Valentinian didactic letter quoted by Epiphanius; no separate work id exists. The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.5.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:390; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-5-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.5.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-5-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:390 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The writer claims to reveal ineffable mysteries known only to the Unchangeable's thought. ### Greek text Ἀνονομάστων ἐγὼ καὶ ἀρρήτων καὶ ὐπερουρανίων μνείαν ποιοῦμαι μυστηρίων πρὸς ὑμᾶς, οὔτε ἀρχαῖς οὔτε ἐξουσίαις οὔτε ὑποταγαῖς οὔτε πάσῃ συγχύσει περινοηθῆναι δυναμέ΄νων, μόνῃ δὲ τῇ τοῦ Ἀτρέπτου ἐννοίᾳ πεφανερωμένων. ### English translation (Claude) I make mention to you of mysteries that are nameless, ineffable and above the heavens, which cannot be comprehended by principalities, or powers, or subordinates, or any confusion, but have been revealed only to the thought of the Unchangeable. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.5.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:390; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-5-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.5.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-5-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:390 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: In the beginning the Self-Father contained all things, and his Thought willed. ### Greek text ὅτε γὰρ > ἀρχῆς ὁ Αὐτοπάτωρ αὐτὸς ἐν ἐαυτῷ περιεῖχε τὰ πάντα, ὄντα ἐν ἑαυτῷ ἐν ἀγνωσίᾳ, ὃν καλοῦσί τινες Αἰῶνα ἀγήρατον ἀεὶ νεάζοντα, ἀρρενόθηλυν, ὃς πάντοτε περιέχει τὰ πάντα καὶ οὐκ περιέχεται, τότε ἡ ἐν αὐτῷ Ἔννοια ἠθέλησεν — ### English translation (Claude) For when in the beginning the Self-Father himself contained all things within himself, which were in him in unknowing (whom some call the ageless, ever-young Aeon, male-female, who always contains all things and is not contained), then the Thought within him willed — ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.5.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:390; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-5-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.5.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-5-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:390–391 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Thought is also called Silence. ### Greek text ἐχείνη, ἣν τινες Ἔν- Σιγὴν προσηγόρευσαν, ὅτι διʼ ἐνθυμήσεως χωρὶς λόγου τὰ ἅπαντα τὸ Μέγεθος ἐτελείωσεν — ### English translation (Claude) that Thought whom some have called Silence, because the Greatness perfected all things by reflection without speech — ### Translation notes - Ἔν- (for Ἔννοιαν) is broken off in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.5.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:390–391; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-5-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.5.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-5-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:391 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Thought united with the Greatness and brought forth the Father of Truth, called Man. ### Greek text ὡς οὖν προεῖπον, ἠ ἄφθαρτος > αἰώνια βουληθεῖσα δεσμὰ ῥῆξαι ἐθήλυνε τὸ Μέγεθος ἐπʼ ὀρέξει ἀναπαύσεως αὐτοῦ. καὶ αὕτη μιγεῖσα ἀνέδειξε τὸν Πατέρα τῆς ἀληθείας, ὃν οἰκείως οἱ τέλειοι Ἀνθρωπον ὠνόμασαν, ὅτι ἦι ἀντίτυπος τοῦ προόντος Ἀγεννήτου. ### English translation (Claude) as I said, the imperishable [Thought], wishing to break the eternal bonds, made the Greatness female through its desire for rest. And she, having united with him, brought forth the Father of Truth, whom the perfect fittingly named Man, because he was the counterpart of the pre-existent Unbegotten. ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.5.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:391; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-5-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.5.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-5-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:391–392 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Silence and Man brought forth Truth, like her mother. ### Greek text μετὰ τοῦτο δὲ ἡ Σιγή, φυσικὴν ἐνότητα Φωτὸς προενεγκαμένη σὺν τῷ Ἀνθρώπῳ ἦν δὲ αὐτῶν ἡ συνέλευσις τὸ θέλειν), καὶ] ἀναδείκνυσι τὴν Ἀλήθειαν. Ἀλήθεια δὲ ὐπὸ τῶν τελείων οἰκείως ὠνομάσθη, ὅτι ἀληθῶς ὁμοία ἦν τῇ ἐαυτῆς μητρὶ Σιγῇ, τῆς Σιγῆς τοῦτο βουληθείσης, ἀπομερισμὸν φύτων τοῦ τε ἄρρενος καὶ τῆς θηλείας ἴσον εἶναι, ὅπως διʼ ἑαυτῶν καὶ ἡ ἐν αὐτοῖς * φανερωθῇ τοῖς ἐξ αὐτῶν ἐν αὐτῷ] εἰς αἰσθη- τικὰ φῶτα μερισθεῖσι. ### English translation (Claude) After this Silence, bringing forth a natural unity of Light with Man (their coming together was the act of will), brings forth Truth. Truth was fittingly so named by the perfect because she was truly like her own mother Silence, since Silence willed this: that the distribution of lights, male and female, should be equal, so that through them … too might be manifested to those who come from them, divided into perceptible lights. ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*); φύτων ('growths') seems to stand for φώτων ('lights'). Stray brackets are left untranslated. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.5.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:391–392; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-5-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.5.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-5-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:392 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Truth and the Father produce a second tetrad: Man, Church, Word, Life. ### Greek text μετὰ τοῦτο ἡ Ἀλήθεια μητρικὴν προενεγκαμένη προυνικίαν ἐθήλυνε τὸν Πατέρα ἑαυτῆς εἰς ἑαυτὴν καὶ συνῄεσαν ἐαυτοῖς ἀφθάρτῳ μίξει καί ἀγηράτῳ συγκράσει καὶ ἀναδεικνύ<ου>σι τετράδα ἀρρενόθηλυν, ἀντίτυπον τῆς προούσης τετράδος ἥτις ἦν Βυθὸς Σιγὴ Πατὴρ Ἀλήθεια). αὕτη δὲ ἡ ἐκ τοῦ Πατρὸς καὶ τῆς Ἀληθείας τετράς· Ἀνθρωπος Ἐκκλησία Λόγος Ζωή. ### English translation (Claude) After this Truth, putting forth her mother's wantonness, made her Father female towards herself, and they came together in imperishable mixture and ageless blending and bring forth a male-female tetrad, the counterpart of the pre-existent tetrad (which was Depth, Silence, Father, Truth). This is the tetrad from the Father and Truth: Man, Church, Word, Life. ### Translation notes - προυνικία ('wantonness', 'lustful impulse') is a Gnostic technical term. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.5.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:392; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-5-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.5.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-5-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:392 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Man and Church produce a group of twelve aeons. ### Greek text τότε τοῦ πάντα περιέχοντος Βυθοῦ θελήματι ὁ Ἀνθρωπος καὶ ἠ Ἐκκλησία πατρικῶν μνησθέντες λόγων συνῄεσαν ἑαυτοῖς καὶ ἀναδεικνύουσι δωδεκάδα προυνίκων >. οἶ οὖν ἄρρενές εἰσι· Παράκλητος Πατρικὸς Μητρικὸς Ἀείνους 10 Θελητός, ὅ ἐστι Φῶς, Ἐκκλησιαστικός, αἱ δὲ θήλειαι· Πίστις Ἐλπίς Ἀγάπη Σύνεσις Μακαρία Σοφία. ### English translation (Claude) Then, by the will of Depth who contains all things, Man and Church, remembering their Father's words, came together and bring forth a dodecad of wanton [aeons] … The males are: Paraclete, Paternal, Maternal, Ever-Mind, Willed (that is, Light), Ecclesiastical; the females: Faith, Hope, Love, Understanding, Blessed, Wisdom. ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap; a stray line number '10' in the digital text is left untranslated. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.5.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:392; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-5-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.5.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-5-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:392 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Word and Life produce a group of ten aeons. ### Greek text μετέπειτα Τε Λόγος καὶ Ζωή, καὶ αὐτοὶ τὸ τῆς ἑνώσεως μεταπλάσαντες δώρημα, ἑαυτοῖς ἐκοινώνησαν ἦν δὲ ἡ κοινωνία αὐτῶν τὸ θέλημα) καὶ συνελθόντες ἀνεδείξαντο δεκάδα προυνίκων καὶ αὐτῶν ἀρρενοθηλύντων. οἱ μὲν ἄρρενές εἰσι· βύθιος Ἀγήρατος Αὐτοφυὴς Μονογενὴς Ἀκίνητος οὗτοι τὴν προσωνυμίαν > τὴν δόξαν τοῦ πάντα περιέχοντος εποιήσαντο), αἱ δὲ θήλειαι· Μῖξις Ἕνωσις Σύγκρασις Ἑνότης Ἡδονή, καὶ οὗται τὴν προσωνυμίαν εἰς δόξαν τῆς Σιγῆς πιριεποιήσαντο. ### English translation (Claude) Afterwards Word and Life, they too transforming the gift of union, entered into fellowship with each other (their fellowship was the act of will), and coming together they brought forth a decad of wanton [aeons], they too male-female. The males are: Deep, Ageless, Self-grown, Only-begotten, Unmoved (these took their names … the glory of the one who contains all things); the females: Mixture, Union, Blending, Unity, Pleasure (and these took their names for the glory of Silence). ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.5.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:392; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-5-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.6.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-6-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:392–393 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The thirty aeons are complete and are listed again. ### Greek text 6. Τετελειωμένης οὖν τῆς κατὰ Πατέρα Ἀληθείας τριακάδος, ἣν οἱ ἐπίγειοι μὴ ἐπιστάμενοι ἀριθμοῦσι καὶ ὁπόταν ἔλθωσιν ἐπʼ αὐτὴν, μηκέτι ἀριθμὸν εὑρίσκοντες ἀνακυκλοῦσι, πάλιν ἀριθμοῦντες αὐτὴν — ἔστι δὲ Βυθὸς Σιγὴ Πατὴρ Ἀλήθεια Ἄνθρωπος Ἐκκλησία Λόγος Ζωὴ Παράκλητος Πατρικὸς Μητρικὸς Ἀείνους Θελητὸς Ἐκκλησιαστικὸς Πίστις ἐλπὶς Ἀγάπη Σύνεσις Μακαρία Σοφία Βύθιος Ἀγήρατος Αὐτοφυὴς Μονογενὴς Ἀκίνητος Μῖξις Ἕνωσις Σύγκρασις Ἑνότης Ἡδονὴ —, ### English translation (Claude) When, therefore, the Triacontad of Truth according to the Father had been completed (which those on earth, not knowing, count, and when they come to it, finding no further number, turn back in a circle and count it again) — it is Depth, Silence, Father, Truth, Man, Church, Word, Life, Paraclete, Paternal, Maternal, Ever-Mind, Willed, Ecclesiastical, Faith, Hope, Love, Understanding, Blessed, Wisdom, Deep, Ageless, Self-grown, Only-begotten, Unmoved, Mixture, Union, Blending, Unity, Pleasure — ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.6.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:392–393; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-6-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.6.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-6-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:393 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A second Ogdoad of numbers replaces the first. ### Greek text τότε ὁ τὰ πάντα περιέχων συνέσιε τῇ ἀνυπερβλήτῳ δογματίσας τε κληθῆναι ἑτέραν Ὀγδοάδα ἀντί τῆς προούσης αὐθεντικῆς Ὀγδοάδος, ἥτις ἐν τῷ ἀριθμῷ τῆς Τρια κάδος μείνῃ οὐ γὰρ ἦν Μεγέθους φρόνημα δἱς ἀριθμὸν πίπτειν), ἀντέστησεν ἀντὶ τῶν ἀρρένων τοὺς ἄρρενας· Μόνον Τρίτον Πέμπτον Ἕβδομον καὶ τὰς θηλείας· Δυάδα Τετράδα Ἑξάδα Ὀγδοάδα. ### English translation (Claude) then he who contains all things, having decreed with unsurpassable understanding that another Ogdoad should be called in place of the pre-existent original Ogdoad, which was to remain in the number of the Triacontad (for it was not the Greatness's mind that a number should fall twice), set up males in place of the males: One, Third, Fifth, Seventh; and the females: Dyad, Tetrad, Hexad, Ogdoad. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.6.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:393; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-6-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.6.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-6-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:393 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The substitute Ogdoad joins the lights and completes the thirty. ### Greek text αὕτη οὖν ἡ Ὀγδοάς ἐστιν], ἡ ἀντικληθεῖσα ἀντὶ τῆς προούσης Ὀγδοάδος Βυθοῦ Πατρὸς Ἀνθρώπου Λὁγου καὶ Σιγῆς Ἀληθείας ἐκκλησίας Ζωῆς), ἡνώθη τοῖς φωσὶ καὶ ἐγένετο Τριακὰς ἀπηρτισμένη. ### English translation (Claude) This Ogdoad, then, called in place of the pre-existent Ogdoad (of Depth, Father, Man, Word, and Silence, Truth, Church, Life), was united with the lights, and the Triacontad was made complete. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.6.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:393; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-6-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.6.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-6-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:393–394 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The aeons of the Triacontad unite in pairs in spiritual union. ### Greek text καὶ > ἡ προοῦσα Ὀγδοὰς ἀναπαυομένη. ὁ δὲ Βυθὸς ἐξῆλθεν Μεγέθους στηρίγματι ἑνωθῆναι τῇ Τριακάδι· συνῄει γὰρ τῇ Ἀληθείᾳ καὶ ὁ Πατὴρ τῆς Ἀληθείας συνήρχετο τῇ ἐκκλησίᾶ καὶ ὁ Μητρικὸς εἶχε τὴν Ζνὴνν καὶ ὁ Παράκλητος τὴν Ἑνάδα καὶ ἡ Ἑνὰς ἡνοῦτο τῷ Πατρὶ τῆς Ἀληθείας καὶ ὁ Πατὴρ τῆς Ἀληθείας ἦν μετὰ τῆς Σιγῆς, ὁ Λόγος δὲ ὁ πνευματικὸς ἐκοινώνει * πνευματικῇ μίξει καὶ ἀφθάρτῳ συγκράσει, ποιοῦντος τὸ τέλος τοῦ Αὐτοπάτορος ἀδιχοτόμητον ἡ οὖν Τριακὰς ἀπαρτίσασα βυθια μυστήρια, ### English translation (Claude) And … the pre-existent Ogdoad resting. But Depth went out, by the support of the Greatness, to be united with the Triacontad: for he came together with Truth, and the Father of Truth came together with the Church, and Maternal had Life, and the Paraclete the Henad, and the Henad was united with the Father of Truth, and the Father of Truth was with Silence, and the spiritual Word had fellowship … in spiritual mixture and imperishable blending, the Self-Father making the end undivided. The Triacontad, therefore, having completed deep mysteries, ### Translation notes - The edition marks gaps; the pairings are confused in the text and are translated as they stand. Ζνὴνν is read as Ζωήν ('Life'). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.6.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:393–394; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-6-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.6.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-6-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:394 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The union produced formless lights called children of the Middle. ### Greek text τελειώσασα γάμον ἐν ἀφθάρτοις ἀνέδειξε φῶτα ἄφθαρτα, ἅτινα Μεσότητος ὡνομάσθησαν τέκνα καὶ ἀχαρακτήριστα ἦσαν, τοῦ νοϊκοῦ μὴ παρακειμένου, ἐκτὸς φρονήσεως ἀναπαυόμενα χωρὶς Ἐννοίας. περὶ γὰρ οὗ τις πράσσει, ἐὰν μὴ νοῇ καθολικῶς, οὐ πράσσει. ### English translation (Claude) having completed a marriage among the imperishable ones, brought forth imperishable lights, which were named children of the Middle; they were without character, since the intellectual was not present, resting outside understanding, without Thought. For whoever does something, if he does not understand it wholly, does not do it. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.6.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:394; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-6-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.6.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-6-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:394 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Countless further beings came into being, each with its own name. ### Greek text τότε γενομένων τῶν φύτων, ὧν τὴν πολυπληθίαν πρὸς ἀριθμὸν ἐξειπεῖν οὐκ ἀναγκαῖον, περινοεῖν δὲ ἕκαστον γὰρ τὸ ἴδιον ὄνομα κεκλήρωται διʼ ἐπίγνωσιν ἀρρήτων μυστηρίων), ### English translation (Claude) Then, when the growths had come into being, whose multitude it is not necessary to state by number, but to understand (for each has been allotted its own name for the knowledge of ineffable mysteries), ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.6.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:394; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-6-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.6.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-6-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:394–395 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Silence joined the second Ogdoad through her will, the Holy Spirit. ### Greek text ἡ οὖν Σιγὴ ουληθεῖσα εἰς ἐκλογὴν γνώσεως ἅπαντα σῶσαι συνῆγε τῇ δευτέρᾶ ἀντιτεθείσῃ Ὀγδοάδι ἀφθάρτῳ μίξει, νοϊκῇ δὲ βουλήσει· ἦν δὲ αὐτῆς ἡ νοϊκὴ βούλησις Πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιιον, τὸ ἐν μέσῳ τῶν ἁγίων ἐκκλησιῶν. τοῦτο οὖν εἰς τὴν δευτέραν Ὀγδοάδα πέμψασα ἔπεισε καὶ αὐτὴν ἑνωθῆναι αὐτῇ. γάμος οὖν ἐτελειοῦτο ἐν τοῖς τῆς Ὀγδοάδος μέρεσιν, ### English translation (Claude) Silence, wishing to save all for the election of knowledge, came together with the second, substituted Ogdoad in imperishable mixture, but by intellectual will; and her intellectual will was the Holy Spirit, which is in the midst of the holy churches. Having sent this into the second Ogdoad, she persuaded it too to be united with her. So a marriage was completed in the parts of the Ogdoad, ### Translation notes - The Valentinian use of 'Holy Spirit' is reported as Epiphanius quotes it. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.6.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:394–395; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-6-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.6.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-6-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:395 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The members of the second Ogdoad are paired. ### Greek text ἑνουμένου τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος τῷ Μόνῳ καὶ τῆς Δυάδος τῷ Τρίτῳ καὶ τοῦ Τρίτου τῇ Ἐξάδι καὶ τῆς Ὀγδοάδος τῷ Ἑβδόμῳ καὶ τοῦ Ἑβδόμου τῇ Δυάδι καὶ τῆς Ἑξάδος τῷ Πέμπτῳ. ### English translation (Claude) the Holy Spirit being united with the One, the Dyad with the Third, the Third with the Hexad, the Ogdoad with the Seventh, the Seventh with the Dyad, and the Hexad with the Fifth. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.6.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:395; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-6-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.6.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-6-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:395 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Ogdoad produced five male beings, the sons of the Middle. ### Greek text ὅλη δὲ ἡ Ὀγδοὰς συνῆλθε μετὰ ἡδονῆς ἀγηράτου καὶ ἀφθάρτου μίξεως οὐ γὰρ ἦν χωρισμὸς ἀλλήλων· ἦν δὲ σύγκρασις μεθʼ ἡδονῆς ἀμώμου) καὶ ἀνέδειξε πεντάδα προυνίκων ἀθηλύντων, ὧν | τὰ ἀνόματά ἐστι ταῦτα· Καρπιστὴς Ὁροθέτης Χαριστήριος Ἄφετος Μεταγωγεύς. οὗτοι τῆς Μεσότητος ὠνομέσθησαν υἱοί. ### English translation (Claude) The whole Ogdoad came together with ageless pleasure and imperishable mixture (for there was no separation from one another, but a blending with blameless pleasure) and brought forth a pentad of wanton [aeons] that are not female, whose names are these: Fruit-bearer, Limit-setter, Giver-of-thanks, Released, Transferrer. These were named sons of the Middle. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.6.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:395; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-6-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.6.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-6-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:395 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The letter ends with the barbarous names; Epiphanius closes the extract. ### Greek text βούλομαι δὲ ὁμᾶς γβνώσκειν· Ἀμψίου Ἀὑραὰν βουκοῦα Θαρδουοῦ Οὐβουκοῦα Θαρρδεδδειν Μερεξὰ Ἀταραὰ Βαρβὰ Οὐδυάκ] Ἔστὴν Οὐδουουὰκ Ἐσλὴν] ἀμφαὶν Ἐσσουμὲν] Οὐανατάρδε Λαμερτάρδε Ἀθαμὲς Σουμὶνʼ Ἀλλωραὶ Κουβιαθὰ Δαναδαρία Δαμμὼ Ὠρὴν Λαναφὲκ Οὐδινφὲκ Ἐμφιβοχὲ Βάρρα Ἀσσίου Ἀχὲ Βελὶμ Δεξαριχὲ Μασεμών. Καὶ ταῦτα μὲν ἀπὸ μέρους Ε; τῶν βιβλίων αὐτῶν παρατεθέντα ἕως ὧδέ μοι εἰρήσθω. ### English translation (Claude) I want you to know: Ampsiu, Auraan, Bukua, Thardu-u, Ubukua, Thardeddein, Merexa, Ataraa, Barba, Uduak, Esten, Uduuak, Eslen, Amphain, Essumen, Uanatarde, Lamertarde, Athames, Sumin, Allorai, Kubiatha, Danadaria, Dammo, Oren, Lanaphek, Udinphek, Emphiboche, Barra, Assiu, Ache, Belim, Dexariche, Masemon." Let these things, set out in part from their books, be enough for me so far. ### Translation notes - 'Ε;' in the digital text is apparatus residue and is left untranslated. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.6.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:395; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-6-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.7.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-7-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:395–396 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Valentinus preached in Egypt, where his followers remain, and in Rome. ### Greek text Ἐποιήσατο δὲ οὗτος τὸ κήρυγμα καὶ ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ, ὅθεν δὴ καὶ ὡς λείψανα ἐχίδνης ὀστέων ἔτι ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ περιλείπεται τούτου ἡ σπορά, ἔν τε τῷ Ἀθριβίτῃ καὶ Προσωπίτῃ καὶ Ἀρσινοΐτῃ καὶ Θηβαΐδι καὶ τοῖς κάτω μέρεσι τῆς Παραλίας καὶ Ἀλεξανδρειοπολίτῃ· ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν Ῥώμῃ ἀνελθὼν κεκήρυχεν. ### English translation (Claude) He also preached in Egypt, so that his seed still survives in Egypt like the remains of a viper's bones, in the Athribite, Prosopite, Arsinoite and Thebaid nomes, in the lower parts of the coastal region, and in the Alexandrian nome. He also went up to Rome and preached. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.7.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:395–396; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-7-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.7.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-7-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:396 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: In Cyprus Valentinus fell from the faith into full impiety. ### Greek text εἰς Κύπρον δὲ ἐληλυθώς, †ὡς ναυάγιον ὑποστὰς φύσει σωματικῶς, τῆς πίστεως ἐξέστη καὶ τὸν νοῦν ἐξετράπη. ἐνομίζετο γὰρ πρὸ τούτου μέρος ἔχειν εὐσεβείας καὶ ὀρθῆς πίστεως ἐν τοῖς προειρημένοις τόποις. ἐν δὲ τῇ Κύπρῳ λοιπὸν εἰς ἔσχατον ἀσεβείας ἐλήλακεν καὶ ἐβάθυνεν ἑαυτὸν ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ καταγγελλομένῃ ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ μοχθηρίᾳ. ### English translation (Claude) But when he came to Cyprus, … having suffered shipwreck, as it were, in nature bodily, he departed from the faith and turned his mind aside. For before this he was thought to have some share of piety and right faith in the places mentioned. But in Cyprus he finally went to the extreme of impiety and sank himself in this wickedness that he proclaimed. ### Translation notes - The edition marks the phrase 'as having suffered shipwreck … bodily' as corrupt (†). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.7.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:396; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-7-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.7.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-7-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:396 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Valentinians give Christ several titles, including Cross and Limit. ### Greek text λέγει δὲ αὐτός τε καὶ οἱ αὐτοῦ τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν, ὡς ἔφην, καὶ Σωτῆρα καὶ Χριστὸν καὶ Λόγον καὶ Σταυρὸν καὶ Μεταγωέα καὶ Ὁροθέτην καὶ Ὅρον. ### English translation (Claude) He and his followers call our Lord Jesus Christ, as I said, Saviour and Christ and Word and Cross and Transferrer and Limit-setter and Limit. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.7.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:396; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-7-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.7.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-7-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:396 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They say Christ's body came from heaven and took nothing from Mary. ### Greek text φασὶ δὲ ἄνωθεν κατενηνοχέναι τὸ σῶμα καὶ ὡς διὰ σωλῆνος ὕδωρ διὰ Μαρίας τῆς παρθένου διεληλυθέναι, μηδὲν δὲ ἀπὸ τῆς παρθενικῆς μήτρας ἐιληφέναι, ἀλλὰ ἄνωθεν τὸ σῶμα ἔχειν, ὡς προεῖπον. ### English translation (Claude) They say that he brought his body down from above and passed through the virgin Mary like water through a pipe, taking nothing from the virgin's womb but having his body from above, as I said before. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.7.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:396; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-7-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.7.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-7-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:396 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The saviour is distinct from the higher Word and Christ and came to save the spiritual race. ### Greek text μὴ εἶναι δὲ αὐτὸν τὸν πρῶτον Λόγον μηδὲ τὸν μετὰ τὸν Λόγον Χριστὸν τὸν τὸν ὄντα ἐν τοῖς ἄνω Αἰῶσι, ἀλλὰ τοῦτον φάσκουσι προβεβλῆσθαι διʼ οὐδὲν ἕτερον ἢ μόνον εἰς τὸ ἐλθεῖν καὶ ἀνασῶσαι τὸ γένος τὸ ἄνωθεν πνευματικόν. ### English translation (Claude) He is not, they say, the first Word, nor the Christ after the Word who is in the Aeons above, but they declare that this one was emitted for no other reason than to come and save the spiritual race from above. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.7.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:396; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-7-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.7.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-7-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:396–397 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Valentinians deny the resurrection of the body and say only spiritual and righteous psychic people are saved. ### Greek text τὴν δὲ τῶν νεκρῶν ἀνάστασιν ἀπαρνοῦνται, φάσκοντές τι μυθῶδες καὶ ληρῶδες, μὴ τὸ σῶμα τοῦτο ἀνίστασθαι, ἀλλʼ ἕτερον μὲν ἐξ αὐτοῦ, ὃ δὴ πνευματικὸν καλοῦσι· μόνων δὲ ἐκείνων παρʼ αὐτοῖς πνευματικῶν καὶ τῶν ἄλλων <τῶν> ψυχικῶν ἐάν γε οἱ ψυχικοὶ δικαιοπραγήσειαν, τοὺς δὲ ὑλικοὺς καὶ σαρκικοὺς καὶ γηΐνους καλουμένους παντάπασιν ἀπόλλυσθαι καὶ μηδʼ ὅλως σῴζεσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) They deny the resurrection of the dead, saying something mythical and silly: that it is not this body that rises, but another from it, which they call spiritual. [Salvation belongs] only to those among them who are spiritual, and to the others, the psychics, if the psychics act justly; but those called material, fleshly and earthly perish altogether and are not saved at all. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.7.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:396–397; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-7-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.7.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-7-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:397 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Each kind of substance returns to its source. ### Greek text χωρεῖν δὲ ἑκάστην οὐσίαν πρὸς τοὺς ἰδίους αὐτῆς προβολέας, τὴν μὲν ὑλικὴν τῇ ὕλῃ ἐκδιδομένην καὶ τὸ σαρκικὸν καἰ γήϊνον τῇ γῇ. ### English translation (Claude) Each substance, they say, goes back to those who emitted it: the material is handed over to matter, and the fleshly and earthly to the earth. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.7.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:397; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-7-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.7.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-7-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:397 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Valentinians claim to be the spiritual order, saved by knowledge whatever they do. ### Greek text τρία γὰρ τάγματα βούλονται εἰναι ἀνθρώπων, πνευματικῶν ψυχικῶν σαρκικῶν, τὸ δὲ τάγμα τὸ πνευματικὸν ἑαυτοῦς λέγουσιν, ὥσπερ καὶ γνωστικούς, καὶ μήτε καμάτου ἐπιδεομένους ἢ μόνον τῆς γνώσεως καὶ τῶν ἐπιρρημάτων τῶν αὐτῶν μυστηρίων. πᾶν δὲ ὁτιοῦν ποιεῖν ἀδεῶς ἕκαστον αὐτῶν καὶ μηδὲν πεφροντικέναι· ἐξ ἅπαντος γάρ φασι σωθήσεσθαι πνευματικὸν ὂν τὸ αὐτῶν τάγμα. ### English translation (Claude) For they hold that there are three orders of human beings, spiritual, psychic and fleshly; and the spiritual order they say is themselves, as the 'Gnostics' too [say], needing no labour but only knowledge and the formulas of their mysteries. Each of them may do anything whatever without fear and care for nothing; for, they say, their order, being spiritual, will be saved in any case. ### Translation notes - A hostile report; translated as Epiphanius gives it. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.7.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:397; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-7-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.7.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-7-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:397 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Psychics may be saved by effort; the material perish body and soul. ### Greek text τὸ δὲ ἕτερον τάγμα τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐν κόσμῳ, ὅπερ ψυχικὸν καλοῦσιν, ἐφʼ ἑαυτοῦ σῴζεσθαι μὴ δυνάμενον, εἰ μή τι ἂν καμάτῳ καὶ δικαιοπραγίᾳ ἑαυτὸ ἀνασώσειε. τὸ δὲ ὑλικὸν τάγμα τῶν ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ ἀνθρώπων μήτε δύνασθαι χωρεῖν τὴν γνῶσίν φασι μήτε δέχεσθαι ταύτην, κἂν θέλοι ὁ ἐκ τούτου τοῦ τάγματος ὁρμώμενος, ἀπόλλυσθαι δὲ ἅμα σὺν] ψυχῇ καὶ σώματι. ### English translation (Claude) The other order of human beings in the world, which they call psychic, cannot be saved by itself unless it saves itself by labour and just conduct. The material order of those in the world, they say, can neither contain knowledge nor receive it, even if one who comes from this order wants to, but perishes together with soul and body. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.7.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:397; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-7-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.7.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-7-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:397 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The spirituals are saved in an inner 'spiritual body'. ### Greek text τὸ δὲ ἑαυτῶν τάγμα πνευματικὸν ὂν σῷζεσθαι σὺν σώματι ἄλλῳ, ἐνδοτέρῳ τινὶ ὄντι. ὅπερ αὐτοὶ σῶμα πνευματικὸν καλοῦσι φανταζόμενοι. ### English translation (Claude) But their own order, being spiritual, is saved with another body, an inner one, which in their fancy they call a spiritual body. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.7.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:397; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-7-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.7.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-7-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:397–398 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Righteous psychic souls, without bodies, become brides of Christ's angels. ### Greek text τοὺς δὲ ψυχικοὺς κεκμηκότας πολὺ καὶ ὑπεραναβεβηκότας τὸν Δημιουργὸν ἄνω δοθήσεσθαι τοῖς ἀγγέλοις τοῖς ἅμα Χριστῷ οὐσιν, οὐδέν τι τῶν σωμάτων ἀνακομιζομένους, ἀλλὰ μόνον τὰς ψυχὰς ἐν πληρώματι εὑρεθείσας τῆς αὐτῶν γνώσεως καὶ τὸν Δημιουργὸν ὑπερβεβηκυίας δίδοσθαι τοῖς μετὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἀγγέλοις εἰς νύμφας. ### English translation (Claude) The psychics, when they have laboured much and risen above the Demiurge, will be given above to the angels who are with Christ, taking back none of their bodies; only their souls, found in the fullness of their knowledge and having risen above the Demiurge, are given as brides to the angels with Christ. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.7.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:397–398; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-7-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.8.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-8-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:398 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius has reported only what he thought necessary. ### Greek text 8. Τοιαύτη ἐστὶν ἡ κατʼ αὐτοὺς τραγῳδία, ἔχουσα μὲν καὶ πλείω τούτων· ἐγὼ δὲ μόνον ἅτινα φύσει ἀναγκαῖον εἶναι ἡγησάμην εἰς τοὐμφανὲς ἐλθεῖν, ταῦθʼ ὑπηγόρευσα, ὡς ἡ εἰς ἡμᾶς † γνῶσις ἦλθεν· ### English translation (Claude) Such is their tragedy, which has even more than this. But I have dictated only what I thought necessary by nature to bring to light, as the knowledge … came to us: ### Translation notes - The edition marks a corrupt place (†). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.8.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:398; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-8-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.8.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-8-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:398 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: He has covered Valentinus's origin, date, sources and part of his teaching. ### Greek text τὸ πόθεν τε ὡρμᾶτο ἐν ποίοις δὲ καιροῖς ὑπῆρχεν καὶ ἀπὸ ποίων τὰς προφάσεις εἴληφεν καὶ τίς αὐτοῦ ἡ διδασκαλία, ἅμα τε τίσιν ἐβλάστησε τῷ βίω̣ κακόν, ἀπὸ μέρους τε, ὡς ἔφην, τῆς τούτου διδασκαλίας ἐμνημόνευσα. ### English translation (Claude) where he started from, in what times he lived, from whom he took his pretexts, what his teaching is, and with whom he sprouted as an evil in life; and I have mentioned part of his teaching, as I said. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.8.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:398; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-8-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.8.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-8-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:398 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius will now quote Irenaeus's treatise against the Valentinians in full. ### Greek text τὰ δὲ λοιπὰ τῆς αὐτοῦ λεπτολογίας οὐκ ἐβουλήθην ἀπʼ ἐμαυτοῦ συντάξαι, εὑρὼν παρὰ τῷ ἁγιωτάτῳ Εἰρηναίῳ τῷ ἀρχαίῳ τὴν κατʼ αὐτοῦ πραγματείαν γεγενημένην. ἕως δὲ ἐνταῦθα τὰ ὀλίγα ταῦτα διεξελθών, τὰ ἐξῆς ἀπὸ τῶν τοῦ προειρημένου ἀνδρός, δούλου θεοῦ, Εἰρηναίου δὲ φημι, τὴν παράθεσιν ὁλοσχερῶς ποιήσομαι. ἔχει δὲ οὕτως· twn tou agiou ### English translation (Claude) The rest of his subtle talk I did not wish to compose myself, since I found the treatise against him written by the most holy Irenaeus of old. Having gone through these few things so far, I shall set out what follows in full from the works of the aforementioned man, the servant of God, Irenaeus I mean. It runs thus: From the [writings] of the holy [Irenaeus]: ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - The heading at the end appears in the digital text in Latin letters ('ek twn tou agiou'), apparently a broken heading; it is translated by sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.8.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:398; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-8-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.9.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-9-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:398–399 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Irenaeus begins: some bring in false words and endless genealogies and mislead the simple. ### Greek text Ἐπεὶ τὴν ἀλήθειαν παραπεμπόμενοί τινες ἐπεισάγοθσι λόγους ψευδεῖς καὶ »γενεαλογίας ἀπεράντους, αἵτινες ζητήσεις μᾶλλον παρέχουσι«, καθὼς ὁ ἀπόστολός φησιν »ἤ οἰκοδομὴν θεοῦ τὴν ἐν πίστει«, καὶ διὰ τῆς πανούργως συγκεκροτημένης πιθανότητος παράγουσι τὸν νοῦν τῶν ἀπειροτέρων καὶ αἰχμαλωτίζουσιν αὐτούς, ῥᾳδιουργοῦντες τὰ λόγια τοῦ κυρίου, ### English translation (Claude) "Since some, setting the truth aside, bring in false words and 'endless genealogies, which provide questions rather', as the apostle says, 'than God's building up in faith', and by a cunningly contrived plausibility lead astray the minds of the less experienced and take them captive, tampering with the Lord's sayings," ### Scripture references - 1 Tim 1:4: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.pref.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 31.9.1–31.32.9 quote Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1, preface–1.8.5, in the original Greek. Here 1.pref.1, quoting 1 Tim 1:4. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.9.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:398–399; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-9-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.9.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-9-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:399 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The heretics lead people away from the Creator under pretext of knowledge. ### Greek text ἐξηγηταὶ κακοὶ τῶι καλῶς εἰρημένων γινόμενοι, καὶ πολλοὺς ἀνατρέπουσιν, ἀπάγοντες αὐτοὺς προφάσει γνώσεως ἀπὸ τοῦ τόδε τὸ πᾶν συστησαμένου καὶ κεκοσμηκότος, ὡς ὑψηλότερόν τι καὶ μεῖζον ἔχοντες ἐπιδεῖξαι τοῦ τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐν αὐτοῖς πεποιηκότος θεοῦ, ### English translation (Claude) "becoming bad interpreters of what was well said, they overturn many, leading them away, under pretext of knowledge, from the one who established and ordered this universe, as though they had something higher and greater to show than the God who made heaven and earth and all that is in them," ### Scripture references - Exod 20:11: echo, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.pref.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.pref.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.9.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:399; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-9-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.9.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-9-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:399 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They destroy the simple by teaching blasphemy against the Creator. ### Greek text πιθανῶς μὲν ἐπαγόμενοι διὰ λόγων τέχνης τοὺς ἀκεραίους εἰς τὸν τοῦ ζητεῖν τρόπον, ἀπιθάνως δὲ ἀπολλύντες αὐτοὺς ἐν τῷ βλάσφημον καὶ ἀσεβῆ τὴν γνώμην αὐτῶν κατασκευάςειν εἰς τὸν δημιουργόν, Με ἔν τῷ διακρίνειν δυναμένων τὸ ψεῦδος ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀληθοῦς | — ### English translation (Claude) "plausibly drawing the simple by skill of words into their way of inquiry, but implausibly destroying them by making their opinion blasphemous and impious towards the Creator, since they cannot distinguish the false from the true —" ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.pref.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.pref.1. 'Με ἔν' is read as μὴ ἐν. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.9.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:399; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-9-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.9.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-9-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:399 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Error disguises itself to seem truer than truth. ### Greek text ἡ γὰρ πλάνη καθʼ ἑαυτὴν μὲν οὐκ ἐπιδείκνυται, ἵνα μὴ γυμνωθεῖσα γένηται κατάφωρος, πιθανῷ δὲ περιβλήματι πανούργως κοσμουμένη καὶ αὐτῆς τῆς ἀληθείας * αληθεστέραν ἑαυτὴν παρέχει φαίνεσθαι διὰ τῆς ἔξωθεν φαντασίας τοῖς ἀπειρτέροις, ### English translation (Claude) "for error does not show itself as it is, lest, being stripped, it be detected; but, cunningly adorned with a plausible covering, it makes itself appear to the less experienced, through its outward show, truer than the truth itself …," ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.pref.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.pref.2. The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.9.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:399; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-9-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.9.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-9-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:399 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Like glass imitating an emerald, error deceives those who cannot test it. ### Greek text καθὼς ὑπὸ τοῦ κρείττονος ἡμῶν εἴρηται ἐπὶ τῶν τοιούτων, ὅτι λίθον τὸν τίμιον σμάραγδον ὄντα καὶ πολυτίμητόν τισιν ὕαλος ἐνυβρίζει διὰ τέχνης παρομοιουμένη, ὁπόταν μὴ παρῇ ὁ σθένων δοκιμάσαι καὶ τέχνην διελέγξαι τὴν πανούργως γενομένην· ὅταν δὲ ἐπιμιγῇ χαλκὸς εἰς τὸν ἄργυρον, τίς εὐκόλως δυνήσεται τοῦτον ἀκέραιος Ε; δοκιμάσαι; — ἵνα οὖν μὴ Ε; ### English translation (Claude) "as has been said by one better than us about such things, that glass, cleverly made to resemble it, insults the precious stone, the emerald, which some value highly, whenever no one is present who is able to test it and expose the cunning craft. And when copper is mixed into silver, who that is simple will easily be able to test it? — So that, then," ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.pref.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.pref.2. The 'one better than us' is unidentified. 'Ε;' is apparatus residue. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.9.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:399; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-9-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.9.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-9-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:399 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Irenaeus writes, having read and met the Valentinians, to warn his friend. ### Greek text παρὰ τὴν ἡμετέραν αἰτίαν συναρπάζωνταί τινες ὡς πρόβατα ὐπὸ λύκων, ἀγνοοῦντες αὐτοὺς διὰ τὴν ἔξωθεν τῆς προβατίου δορᾶς ἐπιβολήν, οὕς φυλάσσειν παρήγγελκεν ἡμῖν ὁ κύριος, ὅμοια μὲν Ε; λαλοῦντας, ἀνόμοια δὲ φρονοῦντας, ἀναγκαῖον ἡγησάμην, ἐντυχὼν τοῖς ὑπομνήμασι τῶν ὡς αὐτοὶ λέγουσιν Οὐαλεντίνου μαθητῶν, ἐνίοις δʼ αὐτῶν καὶ συμβαλὼν καὶ καταλαβόμενος τὴν γνώμην αὐτῶν, μηνῦσαί σοι, ἀγαπητέ, ### English translation (Claude) "some may not, through our fault, be snatched like sheep by wolves, not recognizing them because of the sheepskin they have put on outwardly — people whom the Lord has commanded us to guard against, who speak like us but think unlike us — I thought it necessary, having read the notes of those who call themselves disciples of Valentinus, and having met some of them and grasped their opinion, to disclose to you, beloved," ### Scripture references - Matt 7:15: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.pref.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.pref.2, alluding to Matt 7:15. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.9.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:399; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-9-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.9.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-9-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:399–400 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Irenaeus wants his reader to warn others against the Valentinian mysteries. ### Greek text τὰ τερατώδη καὶ βαθέα μυστή- ὅπως καὶ σὺ μαθὼν αὐτὰ πᾶσι τοῖς μετὰ σοῦ φανερὰ ποιήσῃς καὶ παραινέσῃς αὐτοῖς φυλάξασθαι τὸν βυθόν τῆς ἀνοίας καὶ τῆς εἰς τὸν θεὸν βλασφημίας. ### English translation (Claude) "their monstrous and deep mysteries …, so that you too, having learned them, may make them plain to all who are with you and urge them to guard against the depth of folly and of blasphemy against God." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.pref.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.pref.2. The word μυστή[ρια] is broken off and something is missing in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.9.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:399–400; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-9-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.9.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-9-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:400 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Irenaeus will briefly set out the teaching of Ptolemy's school and give means to refute it. ### Greek text καὶ καθὼς δύναμις ἡμῖν, τὴν τε γνώμην αὐτῶν τῶν νῦν παραδιδασκόντων λέγω δῆ τῶν περὶ Πτολεμαῖον), ἀπάνθισμα οὖσαν τῆς Οὐαλεντίνου σχολῆς, συντόμως καὶ σαφῶς ἀπαγγελοῦμεν καὶ ἀφορμὰς <ἄλλοις> δώσομέν κατὰ τὴν ἡμετέραν μετριότητα πρὸς τὸ ἀνατρέπειν αὐτήν, ἀλλόκοτα καὶ ἀσύστατα καὶ ἀνάρμοστα τῇ ἀληθείᾳ ἐπιδεικνύντες τὰ ὑπʼ αὐτῶν λεγόμενα, μήτε συγγράφειν εἰθισμένοι μήτε λόγων τεχνην ἡσκηκότες, ### English translation (Claude) "And as far as we are able, we shall report briefly and clearly the opinion of those who now teach otherwise (I mean the followers of Ptolemy), which is a flower plucked from the school of Valentinus, and, according to our modest ability, we shall give ⟨others⟩ starting points for overturning it, showing that what they say is strange, incoherent and out of tune with the truth — though we are not accustomed to writing and have not practised the art of words," ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.pref.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.pref.2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.9.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:400; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-9-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.9.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-9-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:400 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Love moves Irenaeus to reveal the hidden teachings, for nothing hidden will stay unknown. ### Greek text ἀγάπης Τε ἡμᾶς προτρεπομένης σοί τε καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς μετὰ σοῦ μηνῦσαι τὰ μέχρι με) νῦν κεκρυμμένα, ἤδη δὲ κατὰ τὴν χάριν τοῦ θεοῦ εἰς φανερὸν ἐληλυθότα διδάγματα. »οὐδὲν γάρ ἐστι κεκαλυμμένον, ὅ οὐκ ἀποκαλυφθήσεται, καὶ κρυπτόν, ὅ οὐ γνωσθήσεται«. ### English translation (Claude) "but love urges us to disclose to you and to all with you the teachings that have been hidden until now but have now, by the grace of God, come into the open. 'For there is nothing covered that will not be revealed, and hidden that will not be known.'" ### Scripture references - Matt 10:26: quotation, high confidence - Luke 12:2: quotation, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.pref.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.pref.2, quoting Matt 10:26 (cf. Luke 12:2). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.9.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:400; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-9-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.10.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-10-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:400 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Irenaeus, living among the Celts, apologizes for his plain style. ### Greek text 10. Οὐκ ἐπιζητησεις δὲ παρʼ ἡμῶν, τῶν ἐν Κελτοῖς διατριβόντων καὶ περὶ βάρβαρον διάλεκτον τὸ πλεῖστον ἐσχολουμένων, λόγων τέχνην ἥν οὐκ ἐμάθομεν οὔτε δύναμιν συγγραφέως ἥν οὐκ ἠσκήσαμεν οὔτε καλλωπισμὸν λέξεων οὔτε πιθανότητα ἥν οὐκ οἴδαμεν, ἀλλὰ ἁπλῶ; ### English translation (Claude) "You will not look to us, who live among the Celts and are occupied mostly with a barbarous language, for an art of words that we have not learned, or a writer's power that we have not practised, or elegance of style, or persuasiveness that we do not know; but simply," ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.pref.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.pref.3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.10.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:400; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-10-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.10.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-10-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:400 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The reader, more capable, should develop what Irenaeus writes. ### Greek text καὶ ἀληθῶς καὶ ἱδιωτικῶς τὰ μετὰ ἀγάπης σοὶ γραφέντα μετὰ ἀγάπης σὺ προσδέξῃ καὶ αὐτὸς αὐξήσεις αὐτὰ παρὰ σεαυτῷ ἄτε ἱκανώτερος ἡμῶν τυγχάνων), οἱονεὶ σπέρματα καὶ ἀρχὰς λαβὼν παρʼ ἡμῶν, ### English translation (Claude) "truly and plainly, you will receive with love what has been written to you with love, and you yourself will make it grow within you (being more capable than we are), taking these as seeds and beginnings from us," ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.pref.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.pref.3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.10.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:400; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-10-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.10.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-10-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:400 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The reader will expand Irenaeus's brief account for others. ### Greek text καὶ ἐν τῷ πλάτει σοῦ τοῦ νοῦ ἐπὶ πολὺ καρποφορήσεις τὰ διʼ ὀλίγων ὐφʼ ἡμῶν εἰρημένα καὶ δυνατῶς παραστήσεις τοῖς μετὰ σοῦ τὰ ἀσθενῶς ὑφʼ ἡμῶν ἀπηγγελμένα. ### English translation (Claude) "and in the breadth of your mind you will make what we have said in few words bear much fruit, and will present powerfully to those with you what we have reported weakly." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.pref.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.pref.3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.10.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:400; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-10-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.10.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-10-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:400–401 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Irenaeus asks his reader to help others resist the Valentinians' persuasive talk. ### Greek text καὶ ὡς ἡμεῖς ἐφιλοτιμήθημεν, πάλαι ζητοῦντός σου μαθεῖν τὴν γνώμην αὐτῶν, μὴ μόνον σοὶ ποιῆσαι φανεράν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐφόδια δοῦναι πρὸς τὸ ἐπιδεικνύειν αὐτὴν ψευδῆ, οὕτως δὲ καὶ σὺ φιλοτίμως τοῖς λοιποῖς διακονήσεις, κατὰ τὴν χάριν τὴν ὑπὸ τοῦ κυρίου σοὶ διδομένην, εἰς τὸ μηκέτι παρασύρεσθαι τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ὑπὸ τῆς ἐκείνων πιθανολογίας, οὔσης τοιαύτης. ### English translation (Claude) "And as we have made it our aim, since you have long sought to learn their opinion, not only to make it plain to you but also to provide means for showing it false, so you too will zealously serve the rest, according to the grace given you by the Lord, so that people may no longer be swept away by their plausible talk, which is as follows." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.pref.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.pref.3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.10.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:400–401; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-10-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.10.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-10-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:401 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Valentinians teach a perfect pre-existent Aeon, Depth, with his consort Thought or Silence. ### Greek text Λέγουσιν γάρ τινα εἶναι ἐν ἀοράτοις καὶ ἀκατονομάστοις ὑψώμασι τέλειον Αἰῶνα προόντα· τοῦτον δὲ καὶ Προαρχὴν καὶ Προπάτορα καὶ Βυθὸν καλοῦσιν. ὑπάρχοντα δʼ αὐτὸν ἀχώρητον καὶ ἀόρατον, ἀίδόν τε χρόνων· συνυπάρχειν δʼ αὐτῷ καὶ Ἔννοιαν, ἥν δὴ καὶ Χάριν καὶ Σιγὴν ὀνομάζουσι. ### English translation (Claude) "They say that in invisible and unnameable heights there is a perfect pre-existent Aeon; him they call also Pre-Beginning, Forefather and Depth. He is uncontainable and invisible, eternal and unbegotten; and with him coexists Thought, whom they also name Grace and Silence." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.1.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.1.1. ἀίδόν τε χρόνων appears garbled; it is rendered by the usual sense, 'eternal and unbegotten'. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.10.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:401; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-10-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.10.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-10-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:401 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Depth deposited a seed of emission in Silence. ### Greek text καὶ ποτὲ ἐννοηθῆναι ἀφʼ ἑαυτοῦ προβαλέσθαι τὸν Βυθὸν τοῦτον ἀρχὴν τῶν πάντων, καὶ καθάπερ σπέρμα τὴν προβολὴν ταύτην, ἥν προβαλέσθαι ἐνενοήθη, καὶ] καταθέσθαι ὡς ἐν μήτρᾳ Ε; τῇ συνυπαρχούσῃ ἑαυτῷ Σιγῇ. ### English translation (Claude) "And once this Depth thought of emitting from himself a beginning of all things, and he deposited this emission, which he had thought to emit, like a seed, as in a womb, in Silence who coexisted with him." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.1.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.1.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.10.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:401; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-10-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.10.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-10-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:401 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Silence bore Mind, the Only-begotten. ### Greek text ταύτην δὲ ὑποδεξαμένην τὸ σπέρμα τοῦτο καὶ ἐγκύμονα γενομένην ἀποκυῆσαι Νοῦν, ὅμοιόν τε καὶ ἴσον τῷ προβαλόντι καὶ μόνον χωροῦντα τὸ μέγεθος τοῦ πατρός· τὸν δὲ Νοῦν τοῦτον καὶ Μονογενῆ καλοῦσι καὶ Πατέρα καὶ ἀρχὴν τῶν πάντων. ### English translation (Claude) "She received this seed, became pregnant and bore Mind, like and equal to the one who emitted him, and alone able to contain the Father's greatness. This Mind they also call Only-begotten, and Father, and beginning of all things." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.1.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.1.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.10.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:401; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-10-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.10.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-10-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:401 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: With Mind came Truth, forming the first tetrad. ### Greek text συμπροβεβλῆσθαι δὲ αὐτῷ Ἀλήθειαν καὶ εἶναι ταύτην πρώτην καὶ ἀρχέγονον Πυθαγορικὴν τετρακτύν, ἥν καὶ ῥίζαν τῶν πάντων καλοῦσιν. ἔστιv γὰρ Βυθὸς καὶ Σιγή, ἔπειτα Νοῦς καὶ Ἀλήθεια. ### English translation (Claude) "Together with him Truth was emitted, and this is the first and original Pythagorean tetractys, which they also call the root of all things: for there are Depth and Silence, then Mind and Truth." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.1.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.1.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.10.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:401; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-10-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.10.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-10-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:401 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Mind emitted Word and Life, and they emitted Man and Church. ### Greek text αἰσθόμενον δὲ τὸν Μονογενῆ τοῦτον ἐφʼ οἷς προεβλήθη, προβαλεῖν καὶ αὐτὸν Λόγον καὶ Ζωήν, πατέρα πάντων τῶι μετʼ αὐτὸν ἐσομένων καὶ ἀρχὴν καὶ μόρφωσιν παντὸς τοῦ Πληρώματος· ἐκ δὲ τοῦ Λόγου καὶ τῆς Ζωῆς προβεβλῆσθαι κατὰ συζυγίαν Ἄνθρωπον καὶ Ἐκκλησίαν. ### English translation (Claude) "This Only-begotten, perceiving the purpose for which he was emitted, himself emitted Word and Life, the father of all who would come after him and the beginning and forming of the whole Pleroma; and from Word and Life were emitted, as a pair, Man and Church." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.1.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.1.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.10.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:401; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-10-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.10.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-10-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:401–402 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The first eight aeons form the Ogdoad of four pairs. ### Greek text καὶ εἶναι ταύτην ἀρχέγονον Ὀγδοάδα, ρίζαν καὶ ὑπόστασιν τῶν πάντων, τέτρασιν ὀνόμασι παρʼ αὐτοῖς καλουμένην, Βυθῷ καὶ Νῷ καὶ Λόγῳ καὶ Ἀνθρώπῳ. εἶναι γὰρ αὐτῶν ἕκαστον ἀρρενόθηλυν, οὕτως· πρῶτον τὸν Προπάτορα ἡνῶσθαι κατὰ συζυγίαν τῇ ἑαυτοῦ Ἐννοίᾳ, τὸν δὲ Μονογενῆ τουτέστιν τὸν Νοῦν τῇ Ἀληθείᾳ, τὸν δὲ Λόγον τῇ Ζωῇ καὶ τὸν Ἄνθρωπον τῇ Ἐκκλησίᾳ. ### English translation (Claude) "And this is the original Ogdoad, root and substance of all things, called among them by four names: Depth, Mind, Word and Man. For each of them is male-female, thus: first the Forefather was united as a pair with his Thought, the Only-begotten, that is Mind, with Truth, Word with Life, and Man with Church." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.1.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.1.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.10.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:401–402; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-10-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.10.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-10-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:402 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Word and Life emitted ten more aeons. ### Greek text Τούτους δὲ τοὺς Αἰῶνας εἰς δόξαν τοῦ Πατρὸς προβεβλημένους, βουληθέντας καὶ αὐτοὺς διὰ τοῦ ἰδίου δοξάσαι τὸν Πατέρα, προβαλεῖν προβολὰς ἐν συζυγίᾳ· τὸν μὲv Λόγον καὶ τὴν Ζωὴν μετὰ τὸ προβαλέσθαι τὸν ἄνθρωπον καὶ τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν, ἄλλους δέκα Αἰῶνας, ὧν τὰ ὀνόματα λέγουσι ταῦτα· Βύθιος καὶ Μῖξις, Ἀγήρατος καὶ Ἕνωσις, Αὐτοφυὴς καὶ Ἡδονή, Ἀκίνητος καὶ Σύγκρασις, Μονογενὴς καὶ Μακαρία. οὗτοι Ε; ### English translation (Claude) "These Aeons, emitted for the glory of the Father, wishing themselves also to glorify the Father through something of their own, emitted emissions in pairs. Word and Life, after emitting Man and Church, [emitted] ten other Aeons, whose names they give as these: Deep and Mixture, Ageless and Union, Self-grown and Pleasure, Unmoved and Blending, Only-begotten and Blessed. These are" ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.1.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.1.2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.10.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:402; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-10-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.10.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-10-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:402 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Man and Church emitted twelve aeons. ### Greek text δέκα Αἰῶνες, οὕς φάσκουσιν ἐκ Λόγου καὶ Ζωῆς προβεβλῆσθαι. τὸν δὲ Ἄνθρωπον καὶ αὐτὸν προβαλεῖν μετὰ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας Αἰῶνας δώδεκα, δς ταῦτα τὰ ὀνόματα χαρίζονται· Παράκλητος καὶ Πίστις, Πατρικὸς καὶ Ἐλπίς, Μητρικὸς καὶ ἀγάπη, Ἀείνους καὶ Σύνεσις, Ἐκκλησιαστικὸς καὶ Μακαριότης, Θελητὸς καὶ Σοφία. ### English translation (Claude) "the ten Aeons which they say were emitted from Word and Life. Man too, with Church, emitted twelve Aeons, to whom they grant these names: Paraclete and Faith, Paternal and Hope, Maternal and Love, Ever-Mind and Understanding, Ecclesiastical and Blessedness, Willed and Wisdom." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.1.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.1.2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.10.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:402; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-10-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.10.13 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-10-13 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:402 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The thirty aeons make up the Pleroma of eight, ten and twelve. ### Greek text Οὗτοί εἰσιν οἱ τριάκοντα Αἰῶνες τῆς πλάνης αὐτῶν, οἱ σεσιγημένοι καὶ μὴ γινωσκόμενοι. τοῦτο τὸ ἀόρατον καὶ πνευματικὸν κατʼ αὐτοὺς Πλήρωμα, τριχῆ διεσταμένον εἰς ὀγδοάδα καὶ δεκάδα καὶ δωδεκάδα. ### English translation (Claude) "These are the thirty Aeons of their error, kept in silence and not known. This is their invisible and spiritual Pleroma, divided threefold into an ogdoad, a decad and a dodecad." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.1.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.1.2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.10.13 (Holl GCS 25/31:402; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-10-13). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.10.14 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-10-14 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:402 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Saviour's thirty hidden years are said to signify the thirty aeons. ### Greek text καὶ διὰ τοῦτο τὸν σωτῆρα λέγουσιν οὐδὲ γὰρ κύριον ὀνομάζειν αὐτὸν θέλουσι) tr· akonta i~iz·. kata to faneron mt, oen pepoihkena·. ep· oe· knunta to μυστήριον τούτων των Αιώνων, άλλα κα· επί τη; ### English translation (Claude) "And that is why they say the Saviour (for they do not want to call him Lord) did nothing openly for thirty years, showing the mystery of these Aeons; and also in the" ### Scripture references - Luke 3:23: allusion, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.1.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.1.3. Most of this section is garbled in the digital text (Greek typed in Latin letters, without accents); it is translated by sense, following the parallel in Irenaeus. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.10.14 (Holl GCS 25/31:402; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-10-14). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.10.15 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-10-15 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:402 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The hours in the parable of the labourers add up to thirty, for the thirty aeons. ### Greek text παραβολής των είς τον ά; χπελώνα πεμπομένων εργατών φανερώτατα του; τριάκοντα τούτου; Αιώνας μεμηνϋσθ-αι. πέμποντα· γαρ οί μεν περί πρώτην ώραν. οἱ δὲ περὶ τρίτην, οἱ δὲ περὶ ἕκτην, οἱ δὲ περὶ ἐνάτην, ἄλλοι δὲ περὶ ἑνδεκάτην· συντιθέμεναι οὖν αἰ προειρημέναι ὧραι εἰς αὑτὰς τὸv τῶν τριάκοντα ἀριθμὸν ἀναπληροῦσι. μία γὰρ καὶ τρεῖς καὶ ἕξ καὶ ἐννέα καὶ ἕνδεκα τριάκοντα γίνονται. διὰ δὲ τῶν ὡρῶν τοὺς Αἰῶνας μεμηνῦσθαι θέλουσι. ### English translation (Claude) "parable of the labourers sent into the vineyard, the thirty Aeons, they say, are most plainly indicated. For some are sent about the first hour, some about the third, some about the sixth, some about the ninth, and others about the eleventh; and the hours mentioned, added together, make up the number thirty: one and three and six and nine and eleven make thirty. They hold that the Aeons are indicated by the hours." ### Scripture references - Matt 20:1–7: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.1.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.1.3, on Matt 20:1–7. The opening of this section lacks accents in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.10.15 (Holl GCS 25/31:402; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-10-15). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.10.16 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-10-16 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:402 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They adapt scattered Scripture texts to their fiction. ### Greek text καὶ ταῦτʼ εἶναι τὰ μεγάλα καὶ θαυμαστὰ καὶ ἀπόρρητα μυστίρια, ἃ καρποφοροῦσιν αὐτοί, καὶ εῖ πού τι τῶν ἐν πλήθει εἰρημένων ἐν ταῖς γραφαῖς δυνηθείη προσαρμόσαι καὶ εἰκάσαι τῷ πλάσματι αὐτῶν. ### English translation (Claude) "And these are the great, wonderful and secret mysteries which they bring forth as fruit, wherever they can fit and liken to their fiction any of the many things said in the Scriptures." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.1.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.1.3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.10.16 (Holl GCS 25/31:402; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-10-16). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.11.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-11-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:402–403 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Only Mind knows the Forefather. ### Greek text 11. Τὸν μὲν οὖν Προπάτορα αὐτῶν γινώσκεσθαι μόνῳ λέγουσι τῷ ἐξ αὐτοῦ γεγονότι Μονογενεῖ τουτέστιν τῷ Νῷ, τοῖς δὲ λοιποῖς πᾶσιν ἀόρατον καὶ ἀκατάληπον ὑπάρχειν. μόνος Γε ὁ Νοῦς κατʼ αὐτοὺς ἐτέρπετο θεωρῶν τὸν Πατέρα καὶ τὸ μέγεθος τὸ ἀμέτρητον αὐτοῦ κατανοῶν ἠγάλλετο. ### English translation (Claude) "Their Forefather, they say, is known only to the Only-begotten who came from him, that is, to Mind, and is invisible and incomprehensible to all the rest. Only Mind, according to them, delighted in beholding the Father and rejoiced in contemplating his immeasurable greatness." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.2.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.2.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.11.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:402–403; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-11-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.11.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-11-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:403 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Mind wanted to reveal the Father, but Silence restrained him. ### Greek text καὶ διενοεῖτο καὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς Αἰῶσιν ἀνακοινώσασθαι τὸ μέγεθος τοῦ Πατρός, ἡλίκος τε καὶ ὅσος ὑπῆρχεν, καὶ ὡς ἦν ἄναρχός τε καὶ ἀχώρητος καὶ οὐ καταληπτὸς ἰδεῖν· κατέσχεν δὲ αὐτὸν ἡ Σιγὴ βουζητήσεως τοῦ προειρημένου Προπάτορος αὐτῶν ἀναγαγεῖν. ### English translation (Claude) "And he planned to share with the other Aeons the Father's greatness, how great and how vast he was, and that he was without beginning, uncontainable and not able to be seen; but Silence restrained him, by the will of the Father, because she wished to lead them all to the thought and longing of seeking their aforementioned Forefather." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.2.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.2.1. The words βουζητήσεως are garbled in the digital text (several words have fallen out); the rendering follows the sense of the parallel in Irenaeus. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.11.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:403; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-11-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.11.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-11-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:403 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The other aeons longed to see their source. ### Greek text καὶ οἱ μὲν λοιποὶ ὁμοίως Αἰῶνες ἡσυχῆ πως ἐπεπόθουν τὸν προβολέα τοῦ σπέρματος αὐτῶν ἰδεῖν καὶ τὴν ἄναρχον ῥίζαν ἱστορῆσαι. ### English translation (Claude) "And the other Aeons likewise quietly longed to see the emitter of their seed and to learn about the root without beginning." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.2.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.2.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.11.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:403; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-11-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.11.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-11-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:403 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Wisdom, the youngest aeon, leapt forward in a passion to seek the Father. ### Greek text προήλατο δὲ ὁ πολὺ τελευταῖος καὶ νεώτατος τῆς δωδεκάδος τῆς ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου καὶ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας προβεβλημένης Αἰὼν τουτέστιν ἡ Σοφία καὶ ἔπαθε πάθος ἄνευ τῆς ἐπιπλοκῆς τοῦ Ε; ζύγου τοῦ Θελητοῦ, ὅ ἐνήρξατο μὲν ἐν τοῖς περὶ τὸν Νοῦν καὶ τὴν Ἀληθειαν ἀπέσκηψε δὲ εἰς τοῦτον τὸν παρατραπέντα, προφάσει μὲν ἀγάπης † τόλμης δὲ, διὰ τὸ μὴ κεκοινωνῆσθαι τῷ Πατρὶ τῷ τελείῳ, καθὼς καὶ ὁ Νοῦς. τὸ δὲ πάθος εἶναι ζήτησιν τοῦ Πατρός· ### English translation (Claude) "But the very last and youngest Aeon of the dodecad emitted by Man and Church, that is, Wisdom, leapt forward and suffered a passion without the embrace of her consort Willed. It began among those around Mind and Truth, but broke out into this Aeon who had turned aside, in pretext out of love, but in fact out of … rashness, because she had no fellowship with the perfect Father as Mind had. The passion was a seeking after the Father;" ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.2.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.2.2. The edition marks a corrupt place (†). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.11.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:403; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-11-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.11.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-11-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:403 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Wisdom would have been dissolved had a supporting power not stopped her. ### Greek text ἤθελε γάρ, ὡς λέγουσι, τὸ μέγεθος αὐτοῦ καταλαβεῖν. ἔπειτα μὴ δυνηθέντα διὰ τὸ ἀδυνάτῳ ἐπιβαλεῖν πράγματι καὶ ἐν πολλῷ πάνυ ἀγῶνι γενόμενον διά τε τὸ μέγεθος τοῦ βάθους καὶ τὸ ἀνεξιχνίαστον τοῦ Πατρὸς καὶ τὴν πρὸς αὐτὸν στοργήν, ἐκτενόμενον ἀεὶ ἐπὶ τὸ πρόσθεν ὑπὸ τῆς γλυκύτητος αὐτοῦ τελευταῖον ἄν καταπεπόσθαι καὶ ἀναλελύσθαι εἰς τὴν ὅλην οὐσίαν, εἰ μὴ τῇ στηριζούσῃ καὶ ἐκτὸς τοῦ ἀρρήτου μεγέθους φυλασσούσῃ τὰ ὅλα συνέτυχε δυνάμει. ### English translation (Claude) "for she wanted, as they say, to comprehend his greatness. Then, unable to do so, because she had undertaken an impossible thing, and falling into very great agony because of the greatness of the depth, the Father's unsearchableness and her affection for him, and ever straining forward, she would at last have been swallowed up by his sweetness and dissolved into the universal substance, had she not met the power that supports all things and guards them outside the ineffable greatness." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.2.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.2.2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.11.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:403; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-11-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.11.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-11-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:403 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Limit restrained Wisdom, who then set aside her passion. ### Greek text ταύτην δὲ τὴν δύναμιν καὶ Ὅρον καλοῦσιν, ὑφʼ ἧς ἐπεσχῆσθαι καὶ ξστηρίχθαι καὶ μόγις ἐπιστρέψαντα εἰς ἑαυτὸν καὶ πεισθέντα, ὅτι ἀκατάληπτός ἐστιν 6 Πατήρ, ἀποθέσθαι τὴν προτέραν ἐνθύμησιν σὺν τῷ ἐπιγενομένῳ πάθει ἐκ τοῦ ἐκπλήκτου ἐκείνου θαύματος. ### English translation (Claude) "This power they also call Limit; by it she was held back and made firm, and, returning with difficulty to herself and persuaded that the Father is incomprehensible, she laid aside her former intention together with the passion that had come upon her from that astonished wonder." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.2.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.2.2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.11.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:403; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-2-1/#p-31-11-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.12.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-12-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:403–404 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Another version: Wisdom bore a formless substance. ### Greek text 12. Ἔνιοι δὲ αὐτῶν οὕτως τὸ πάθος τῆς Σοφίας καὶ τὴν ἐπιστροφὴν 25 μυθολογοῦσιν· ἀδυνάτῳ καὶ ἀκαταλήπτῳ πράγματι αὐτὴν ἐπιχειρήσασαν τεκεῖν οὐσίαν ἄμορφον, οἵαν φύσιν εἶχεν θήλεια τεκεῖν· ### English translation (Claude) "Some of them tell the myth of Wisdom's passion and return thus: having attempted an impossible and incomprehensible thing, she bore a formless substance, such as a female is by nature able to bear;" ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.2.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.2.3. A stray line number '25' is left untranslated. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.12.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:403–404; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-12-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.12.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-12-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:404 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Wisdom grieved, feared and was at a loss over her formless offspring. ### Greek text ἥν καὶ κατανοήσασαν πρῶτον μὲν λυπηθῆναι διὰ τὸ ἀτελὲς τῆς γενέσεως, ἔπειτα φοβηθῆναι μήτι καὶ αὐτὸ τὸ εἶναι τέλος ἔχῃ· εἶτα ἐκστῆναι καὶ ἀπορῆσαι, ζητοῦσαν τὴν αἰτίαν καὶ ὅντινα τρόπον ἀποκρύψῃ τὸ γεγονός. ### English translation (Claude) "when she perceived it, she first grieved because of the imperfection of its birth, then feared lest her very existence come to an end; then she was beside herself and at a loss, seeking the cause and how she might hide what had happened." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.2.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.2.3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.12.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:404; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-12-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.12.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-12-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:404 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Wisdom turned back and supplicated the Father. ### Greek text ἐγκαταγενομένην δὲ τοῖς πάθεσι λαβεῖν ἐπιστροφὴν καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν Πατέρα ἐναδραμεῖν πειραθῆναι καὶ μέχρι τιvὸς τολμήσασαν ἐξασθενῆσαι καὶ ἱκέτιν τοῦ Πατρὸς γενέσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) "Immersed in these passions, she turned back and tried to run up to the Father, and having dared up to a point, she grew weak and became a suppliant of the Father." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.2.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.2.3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.12.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:404; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-12-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.12.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-12-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:404 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Matter originated from Wisdom's ignorance, grief, fear and astonishment. ### Greek text συνδεηθῆναι δὲ αὐτῇ καὶ τοὺς λοιποὺς Αἰῶνας, μάλιστα δὲ τὸν Νοῦν. ἐντεῦθεν λέγουσι πρώτην ἀρχὴν ἐσχηκέναι τὴν οὐσίαν τῆς ὕλης, ἐκ τῆς ἀγνοίας καὶ τῆς λύπης καὶ τοῦ φόβου καὶ τῆς ἐκπλήξεως. ### English translation (Claude) "The other Aeons, especially Mind, joined in her petition. From this, they say, the substance of matter had its first beginning: from ignorance, grief, fear and astonishment." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.2.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.2.3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.12.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:404; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-12-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.12.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-12-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:404 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Father emits Limit, without consort. ### Greek text Ὁ δὲ Πατὴρ τὸν προειρημένον Ὅρον ἐπὶ τούτοις διὰ τοῦ Μονογενοῦς προβάλλεται ἐν εἰκόνι ἰδίᾳ, ἀσύζυγον ἀθήλυντον· τὸv γὰρ Πατέρα ποτὲ μὲv μετὰ συζυγίας τῆς Σιγῆς, ποτὲ δὲ καὶ ὑπὲρ ἄρρεν καὶ ὑπὲρ θῆλυ εἶναι θέλουσι. ### English translation (Claude) "Upon this the Father, through the Only-begotten, emits the aforementioned Limit in his own image, without consort, not female. For they hold that the Father is sometimes with his consort Silence, and sometimes above male and above female." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.2.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.2.4. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.12.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:404; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-12-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.12.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-12-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:404 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Limit, also called Cross, purified Wisdom and restored her. ### Greek text τὸν δὲ Ὅρον τοῦτον καὶ Σταυρὸν καὶ Λυτρωτὴν καὶ Καρπιστὴν καὶ Ὁροθέτην καὶ Μεταγωγέα καλοῦσι. διὰ δὲ τοῦ Ὅρου τούτου φασὶ κεκαθάρθαι καὶ ἐστηρίχθαι τὴν Σοφίαν καὶ ἀποκατασταθῆναι τῇ συζυγία. ### English translation (Claude) "This Limit they also call Cross, Redeemer, Fruit-bearer, Limit-setter and Transferrer. Through this Limit, they say, Wisdom was purified and made firm and restored to her pair." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.2.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.2.4. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.12.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:404; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-12-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.12.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-12-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:404 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Wisdom's Intention was cast out of the Pleroma as a formless spiritual substance. ### Greek text χωρισθείσης γὰρ τῆς Ἐνθυμήσεως ἀπʼ αὐτῆς σὺν τῷ ἐπιγενομένῳ πάθει, αὐτὴν μὲv ἐντὸς Πληρώματος μεῖναι, τὴv δὲ ἐνθύμησιν σὐτῆς οὺν τῷ πάθει ὕπὸ τοῦ Ὅρου ἀφορισθῆναι καὶ ἀποσταυρωθῆναι καὶ ἐκτὸς αὐτοῦ γενομένην εἶναι μὲν πνευματικὴν οὐσίαν, Ε; φυσικήν τινα Αἰῶνος ὁρμὴν τυγχάνουσαν, ἄμορφον δὲ καὶ ἀνείδεον διὰ τὸ μηδὲν καταλαβεῖν. καὶ διὰ τοῦτο καρπὸν ἀσθενῆ καὶ θῆλυν αὐτὴν λέγουσι. ### English translation (Claude) "For when her Intention had been separated from her together with the passion that had come upon her, she herself remained within the Pleroma, but her intention, with the passion, was separated off by Limit and fenced out, and being outside it, it is indeed a spiritual substance, since it is a natural impulse of an Aeon, but formless and shapeless because it comprehended nothing. And for this reason they call it a weak and female fruit." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.2.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.2.4. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.12.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:404; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-12-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.13.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-13-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:404–405 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Only-begotten emitted Christ and the Holy Spirit to stabilize the Pleroma. ### Greek text 13. Μετὰ δὲ τὸ ἀφορισθῆναι ταύτην ἐκτὸς τοῦ Πληρώματος τῶν Αἰώνων τήν τε Μητέρα αὐτῆς ἀποκατασταθῆναι τῇ ἰδία συζυγία, τὸν Μονογενῆ πάλιν ἑτέραν προβαλέσθαι συζυγίαν κατὰ προμήθειαν τοῦ Πατρός, ἵvα μὴ ὁμοίως ταύτῃ πάθῃ τις τῶν Αἰώνων, Χριστὸν καὶ Πνεῦμα ἅγιον, εἰς πῆξιν καὶ στηριγμὸν τοῦ Πληρώματος, ὑφʼ ὧν καταρτισθῆναί 〈φασιὶ〉 τοὺς Αἰῶνας. ### English translation (Claude) "After this had been separated outside the Pleroma of the Aeons and its Mother restored to her own pair, the Only-begotten, by the Father's forethought, emitted again another pair, so that none of the Aeons might suffer as she did: Christ and the Holy Spirit, for the fixing and support of the Pleroma; by them, ⟨they say⟩, the Aeons were set in order." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.2.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.2.5. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.13.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:404–405; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-13-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.13.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-13-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:405 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ taught the aeons that the Father is known only through the Only-begotten. ### Greek text τὸν μὲν γὰρ Χριστὸν διδάξαι αὐτοὺς συζυγίας φύσιν, † ἀγεννήτου κατάληψιν γινώσκοντας ἱκανοὺς εἶναι ἀναγορεῦσαί | τε ἐν αὐτοῖς τὴν τοῦ Πατρὸς ἐπίγνωσιν, ὅτι τε ἀχώρητός ἐστι καὶ ἀκατάληπτος καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν οὔτε ἰδεῖν οὔτε ἀκοῦσαι αὐτὸν ἤ διὰ μόνου τοῦ Μονογενοῦς γινώσκεται· ### English translation (Claude) "For Christ taught them the nature of the pair, [that those] knowing the comprehension of the Unbegotten are sufficient, and proclaimed among them the knowledge of the Father: that he is uncontainable and incomprehensible, and cannot be seen or heard, but is known only through the Only-begotten." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.2.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.2.5. The edition marks a corrupt place (†); the clause is translated by sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.13.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:405; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-13-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.13.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-13-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:405 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Father's incomprehensibility sustains the aeons; the Son is what can be known of him. ### Greek text καὶ τὸ μὲv αἴτιον τῆς αἰωνίου διαμονῆς τοῖς λοιποῖς τὸ ἀκατάληπτον ὑπάρχειν τοῦ Πατρός, τῆς δὲ γενέσεως αὐτῶν καὶ μορφώσεως τὸ καταληπτὸν αὐτοῦ, ὅ δὴ υἱός ἐστιν. καὶ ταῦτα μὲν ὁ ἄρτι προβληθεὶς Χριστὸς ἐν αὐτοῖς ἐδημιούργησε. ### English translation (Claude) "The cause of the others' eternal continuance is the incomprehensibility of the Father, and the cause of their coming into being and being formed is what is comprehensible of him, which is the Son. These things the newly emitted Christ wrought among them." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.2.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.2.5. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.13.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:405; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-13-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.13.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-13-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:405 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Holy Spirit made the aeons equal and taught them to give thanks. ### Greek text Τὸ δὲ ἕν] Πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ἐξισωθέντας αὐτοὺς πάντας εὐχαριστεῖν ἐδίδαξεν καὶ τὴν ἀληθινὴν ἀνάπαυσιν Ε; ηγήσατο. οὕτως τε μορφῇ καὶ γνώῃ ἴσους κατασταθῆναι τοὺς Αἰῶνας λέγουσι, πάντας γενομένους Νόας καὶ πάντας Λόγους καὶ πάντας Ἀνθρώπους καὶ πάντας Χριστούς, κα τὰς θηλείας ὀμοίως πάσας Ἀληθείας καὶ πάσας Ζωὰς καὶ Πνεύματα γα Ἐκκλησίας. ### English translation (Claude) "And the Holy Spirit taught them all, now made equal, to give thanks, and introduced true rest. So, they say, the Aeons were established equal in form and mind, all becoming Minds, all Words, all Men, all Christs, and the females likewise all Truths, all Lives, Spirits and Churches." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.2.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.2.5. A stray bracket after τὸ δὲ ἕν and 'Ε;' are left untranslated. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.13.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:405; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-13-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.13.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-13-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:405 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The aeons, at rest, praised the Forefather with joy. ### Greek text στηριχθέντα Τε ἐπὶ τούτῳ τὰ ὅλα καὶ ἀναπαυσάμενα τελέως μετὰ μεγάλης χαρᾶς φησὶν ὑμνῆσαι τὸν Προπάτορα, πολλῆς εὐφρασίας μετασχόντα. ### English translation (Claude) "And all things, being made firm by this and resting perfectly, sang praise to the Forefather, he says, with great joy, sharing in great gladness." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.2.6 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.2.6. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.13.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:405; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-13-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.13.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-13-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:405–406 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: All the aeons contributed their best to produce a new being in honour of Depth. ### Greek text καὶ ὑπὲρ τῆς εὐποιίας ταύτης βουλῇ μιᾷ καὶ γνώμῃ τὸ πᾶν, Πλήρωμα τῶν Αἰώνων, συνευδοκοῦντος τοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ τοῦ Πνεύματος, τοῦ δὲ Πατρὸς αὐτῶν συνεπισφαγιζομένου, ἕνα ἕκαστον τῶν Αἰώνων ὅπερ εἶχεν ἐν ἑαυτῷ κάλλιστον καὶ ἀνθηρότατον συνενεγκαμένους καὶ συνερανισαμένους καὶ ταῦτα ἁρμοδίως πλέζαντας καὶ ἐμμελῶς ἑνώσαντας, προβαλέσθαι πρόβλημα εἰς τιμὴν καὶ δόξαν τοῦ Βυθοῦ, ### English translation (Claude) "And for this benefit, with one will and mind, the whole Pleroma of the Aeons, with the consent of Christ and the Spirit and their Father sealing it, each of the Aeons bringing and contributing what was most beautiful and flowering in himself, and weaving these together fittingly and uniting them harmoniously, emitted an emission to the honour and glory of Depth," ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.2.6 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.2.6. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.13.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:405–406; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-13-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.13.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-13-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:406 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The joint product was Jesus, the Fruit of the Pleroma, with attendant angels. ### Greek text τελειὁτατον κάλλος τι καὶ ἄστρον τοῦ Πληρώματος, τέλειον Καρπὸν τὸν Ἰησοῦν, ὃν καὶ Σωτῆρα προσαγορευθῆναι καὶ Χριστὸν καὶ Λόγον πατρωνυμικῶς καὶ τὰ Πάντα, διὰ τὸ ἀπὸ πάντων εἶναι· δορυφόρους τε αὐτῷ εἰς τιμὴν † τὴν αὐτῶν ὁμογενεῖς ἀγγέλους συμπροβεβλῆσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) "a most perfect beauty and star of the Pleroma, the perfect Fruit, Jesus, who was also called Saviour and Christ and Word, after his fathers, and All, because he is from all; and angels of the same kind as himself were emitted together with him as bodyguards in their honour." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.2.6 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.2.6. The edition marks a corrupt place (†). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.13.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:406; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-13-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.14.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-14-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:406 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Irenaeus summarizes the Valentinian account of events inside the Pleroma. ### Greek text 14. Αὕτη μὲν οὖν ἐστιν ἡ ἐντὸς Πληρώματος ὑπʼ αὐτῶν λεγομένη πραγματεία, καὶ ἡ τοῦ πεπονθότος Αἰῶνος καὶ μετὰ μικρὸν ἀπολωλότος, ὡς πολλῇ † ὕλῃ διὰ ζήτησιν τοῦ Πατρὸς *, συμφορὰ καὶ ἡ τοῦ Ὅρου καὶ Σταυροῦ καὶ Λυτρωτοῦ καὶ Καρπιστοῦ καὶ Ὁροθέτου καὶ Μεταγωγέως ἐξ ἀγῶνος σύμπηξις καὶ ἡ τοῦ πρώτου Χριστοῦ σὺν τῷ Πνεύματι τῷ ἁγίῳ ἐκ μετανοίας ὑπὸ τοῦ Πατρὸς αὐτῶν μεταγενεστέρα τῶν Αἰώνων γένεσις καὶ ἡ τοῦ δευτέρου Χριστοῦ, ὃν καὶ Σωτῆρα λέγουσιν, ἐξ ἐράνου σύνθετος κατασκευή. ### English translation (Claude) "This, then, is the account they give of what happened within the Pleroma: the misfortune of the Aeon who suffered and all but perished, as in much matter, through seeking the Father …; the consolidation, after struggle, of Limit, Cross, Redeemer, Fruit-bearer, Limit-setter and Transferrer; the later origin of the Aeons, the first Christ with the Holy Spirit, emitted by their Father out of repentance; and the composite construction of the second Christ, whom they also call Saviour, from contributions." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.3.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.3.1. The edition marks a corrupt place (†) and a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.14.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:406; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-14-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.14.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-14-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:406 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They claim the Saviour revealed this system secretly in parables. ### Greek text ταῦτα δὲ φανερῶς μὲν μὴ εἰρῆσθαι διὰ τὸ μὴ πάντας χωρεῖν τὴν γνῶσιν αὐτῶν, μυστηριωδῶς ὑπὸ τοῦ Σωτῆρος διὰ παραβολῶν μεμηνῦσθαι τοῖς συνιεῖν δυναμένοις οὕτως· ### English translation (Claude) "These things were not said openly, because not all can contain their knowledge, but were indicated mysteriously by the Saviour through parables to those able to understand, thus:" ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.3.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.3.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.14.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:406; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-14-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.14.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-14-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:406 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The thirty aeons are signified by Jesus's thirty hidden years and the parable of the labourers. ### Greek text τοὺς μὲν γὰρ τριάκοντα Αἰῶνας μεμηνῦσθαι διὰ τῶν τριάκοντα ἐτῶν, ὡς προέφαμεν, ἐν οἷς οὐδὲν ἐν φανερῷ φάσκουσι πεποιηκέναι τὸν σωτῆρα, καὶ διὰ τῆς παραβολῆς τῶν ἐργατῶν τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος. ### English translation (Claude) "the thirty Aeons are indicated, as we said before, by the thirty years in which they say the Saviour did nothing openly, and by the parable of the labourers in the vineyard." ### Scripture references - Luke 3:23: allusion, medium confidence - Matt 20:1–16: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.3.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.3.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.14.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:406; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-14-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.14.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-14-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:406 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They claim Paul names the aeons in Ephesians. ### Greek text καὶ τὸν Παῦλον φανερώτατα λέγουσι τούσδε Αἰῶνας ὀνομάζειν πολλάκις, ἔτι δὲ καὶ τὴν τάξιν αὐτῶν τετηρηκέναι οὕτως εἰπόντα »εἰς πάσας τὰς γενεὰς τῶν αἰώνων τοῦ αἰῶνος«. ### English translation (Claude) "And they say that Paul most plainly names these Aeons many times, and even keeps their order, when he says, 'to all the generations of the aeons of the aeon.'" ### Scripture references - Eph 3:21: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.3.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.3.1, quoting Eph 3:21. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.14.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:406; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-14-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.14.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-14-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:406–407 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They read every liturgical 'for ever and ever' as a reference to their aeons. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ καὶ ἡμᾶς ἐπὶ τῆς εὐχαριστίας λέγοντας »εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων« ἐκείνους τοὺς Αἰῶνας σημαίνειν· καὶ ὅπου ἂν αἰὼν ἢ αἰῶνες ὀνομάζωνται, τὴν ἀναφορὰν εἰς ἐκείνους εἶναι θέλουσιν. ### English translation (Claude) "And when we say at the thanksgiving, 'to the ages of the ages', they hold that we signify those Aeons; and wherever 'age' or 'ages' is named, they want it to refer to them." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.3.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.3.1. The Greek αἰών means both 'age' and 'aeon'. 'Thanksgiving' (εὐχαριστία) may mean the Eucharist. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.14.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:406–407; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-14-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.14.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-14-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:407 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The twelve aeons are signified by Jesus at twelve and the twelve apostles. ### Greek text τὴν δὲ τῆς δωδεκάδος τῶν Αἰώνων προβολὴν μηνύεσθαι διὰ τοῦ δωδεκαετῆ ὄντα τὸν κύριον διαλεχθῆναι τοῖς νομοδιδασκάλοις καὶ διὰ τῆς τῶν ἀποστόλων ἐκλογῆς· δώδεκα γὰρ ἀπόστολοι. ### English translation (Claude) "The emission of the dodecad of Aeons is indicated by the Lord's discussing with the teachers of the Law when he was twelve years old, and by the choice of the apostles; for there are twelve apostles." ### Scripture references - Luke 2:42–46: allusion, high confidence - Luke 6:13: allusion, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.3.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.3.2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.14.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:407; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-14-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.14.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-14-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:407 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The eighteen aeons are found in eighteen months after the resurrection and in the letters of Jesus's name. ### Greek text καὶ τοὺς λοιποὺς δεκαοκτὼ Αἰῶνας φανεροῦσθαι διὰ τοῦ μετὰ τὴν <ἐκ> νεκρῶν ἀνάστασιν δεκαοκτὼ μησὶν λέγειν διατετριφέναι σὺν τοῖς μαθηταῖς· ἀλλὰ καὶ διὰ τῶν προηγουμένων τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ δύο γραμμάτων, τοῦ τε ἰῶτα καὶ τοῦ ἦτα, τοὺς δεκαοκτὼ Αἰῶνας εὐσήμως μηνύεσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) "And the remaining eighteen Aeons are revealed, they say, by his spending eighteen months with the disciples after the resurrection ⟨from⟩ the dead; and also the eighteen Aeons are clearly indicated by the first two letters of his name, iota and eta." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.3.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.3.2. Iota (10) and eta (8) make 18 in Greek numerals. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.14.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:407; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-14-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.14.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-14-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:407 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The ten aeons are found in the iota of Jesus's name. ### Greek text καὶ τοὺς δέκα Αἰῶνας ὡσαύτως διὰ τοῦ ἰῶτα γράμματος, ὃ προηγεῖται τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ, σημαίνεσθαι λέγουσιν. καὶ διὰ τοῦτο εἰρηκέναι τὸν σωτῆρα »ἰῶτα ἕν ἢ μία κεραία οὐ μὴ παρέλθῃ, ἕως ἄν πάντα γένηται«. ### English translation (Claude) "And the ten Aeons likewise, they say, are signified by the letter iota, which begins his name; and that is why the Saviour said, 'One iota or one stroke shall not pass away until all is accomplished.'" ### Scripture references - Matt 5:18: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.3.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.3.2, quoting Matt 5:18. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.14.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:407; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-14-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.14.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-14-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:407 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Wisdom's passion is signified by Judas, the twelfth apostle, and by a one-year ministry. ### Greek text Τὸ δὲ περὶ τὸν δωδέκατον Αἰῶνα γεγονὸς πάθος ὑποσημαίνεσθαι λέγουσι διὰ τῆς ἀποστασίας Ἰούδα, ὅς δωδέκατος ἦν τῶν ἀποστόλων, καὶ ὅτι τῷ δωδεκάτῳ μηνὶ ἔπαθεν· ἐνιαυτῷ γὰρ ἐνὶ βούλονται αὐτὸν μετὰ τὸ βάπτισμα αὐτοῦ κεκηρυχέναι. ### English translation (Claude) "The passion that befell the twelfth Aeon, they say, is hinted at by the apostasy of Judas, who was the twelfth of the apostles, and by the fact that he suffered in the twelfth month; for they hold that he preached for one year after his baptism." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.3.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.3.3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.14.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:407; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-14-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.14.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-14-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:407 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The woman healed after twelve years is read as the suffering twelfth aeon. ### Greek text ἔτι τε ἐπὶ τῆς αἱμορροούσης σαφέστατα τοῦτο δηλοῦσθαι· δώδεκα γὰρ ἔτη παθοῦσαν αὐτὴν ὑπὸ τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος παρουσίας τεθεραπεῦσθαι, ἁψαμένην τοῦ κρασπέδου αὐτοῦ, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο εἰρηκέναι τὸν σωτῆρα »τίς μου ἥψατο;« διδάσκοντα τοὺς μαθητὰς τὸ γεγονὸς ἐν τοῖς Αἰῶσι μυστήριον καὶ τὴν ἴασιν τοῦ πεπονθότος Αἰῶνος. ### English translation (Claude) "Further, this is shown most clearly in the case of the woman with the flow of blood: she had suffered twelve years and was healed by the Saviour's coming when she touched the fringe of his garment; and that is why the Saviour said, 'Who touched me?', teaching the disciples the mystery that had happened among the Aeons and the healing of the Aeon that had suffered." ### Scripture references - Mark 5:25–34: allusion, high confidence - Luke 8:45: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.3.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.3.3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.14.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:407; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-14-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.14.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-14-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:407–408 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Touching the garment signifies how Limit healed the suffering aeon. ### Greek text ἡ γὰρ παθοῦσα δώδεκα ἔτη ἐκείνη ἡ δύναμις, ἐκτεινομένης αὐτῆς καὶ εἰς ἄπειρον ῥεούσης τῆς οὐσίας, ὡς λέγουσιν, εἶ μὴ ἔψαυσε τοῦ φορήματος τοῦ υἰοῦ τουτέστιν τῆς Ἀληθείας τῆς πρώτης τετράδος ἥτις διὰ τοῦ κρασπέδου μεμήνυται, ἀνελύθη ἄν εἰς τὴν Ε; οὐσίαν αὐτῆς. ἀλλὰ ἔστη καὶ ἐπαύσατο τοῦ πάθους· ἡ γὰρ ἐξελθοῦσα δύναμις τοῦ υἱοῦ εἶναι δὲ ταύτην τὸν Ὅρον θέλουσιν) ἐθεράπευσεν αὑτὴν καὶ τὸ πάθος ἐχώρισεν ἀπʼ αὐτῆς. ### English translation (Claude) "For that power which suffered twelve years — its substance stretching out and flowing into infinity, as they say — would have been dissolved into the [universal] substance had it not touched the Son's garment, that is, the Truth of the first tetrad, which is indicated by the fringe. But it stood still and ceased from its passion; for the power that went out from the Son (they hold this to be Limit) healed it and separated the passion from it." ### Scripture references - Mark 5:30: allusion, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.3.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.3.3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.14.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:407–408; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-14-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.14.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-14-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:408 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: 'Every male that opens the womb' is read of the Saviour as the All. ### Greek text Τὸ δὲ Ε; Σωτῇρα, τὸν ἐκ πάντων öντα, τὸ Πᾶν εἶναι διὰ τοῦ λόγου τοῦ »πᾶν ἄρρεν διανοῖγον μήτραν« δηλοῦσθαι λέγουσιν· ὅς τὸ Πᾶν ὢv σθείσης ἐκτὸς τοῦ Πληρώματος, ἣν δὴ καὶ δευτέραν Ὀγδοάδα περὶ ἦς μικρὸν ὕστερον ἐροῦμεν. ### English translation (Claude) "That the Saviour, who is from all, is the All, is shown, they say, by the saying, 'every male that opens the womb'; for he, being the All, opened the womb of the Intention of the Aeon that suffered, which was banished outside the Pleroma, which they also call the second Ogdoad, about which we shall speak a little later." ### Scripture references - Luke 2:23: quotation, high confidence - Exod 13:2: quotation, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.3.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.3.4, quoting Exod 13:2 / Luke 2:23. Several words have fallen out of the digital text (ὢv σθείσης); the middle of the sentence is supplied by sense from the parallel in Irenaeus. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.14.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:408; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-14-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.14.13 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-14-13 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:408 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They apply Paul's statements about 'all things' and 'fullness' to their system. ### Greek text καὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ Παύλου δὲ φανερῶς διὰ τοῦτο εἰρῆσθαι λέγουσι »καὶ αὐτὸς ἐστι τὰ πάντα«, καὶ πάλιν »πάντα εἰς αὐτὸν καὶ ἐξ αὐτοῦ τὰ πάντα«, καὶ πάλιν »ἐν αὐτῷ κατοικεῖ πᾶν τὸ πλήρωμα τῆς θεότητος«· καὶ τό »ἀνακεφαλαιώσασθαι δὲ τὰ πάντα ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ διὰ τοῦ θεοῦ«, Ε; ἑρμηνεύουσιν εἰρῆσθαι καὶ εἴ τιvα ἄλλα τοιαῦτα. ### English translation (Claude) "And they say that for this reason Paul plainly said, 'And he himself is all things', and again, 'All things are to him and from him are all things', and again, 'In him dwells all the fullness of the Godhead'; and 'to sum up all things in Christ through God' they interpret as said [in this sense], and any other such passages." ### Scripture references - Col 3:11: quotation, medium confidence - Rom 11:36: quotation, high confidence - Col 2:9: quotation, high confidence - Eph 1:10: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.3.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.3.4, citing Col 3:11, Rom 11:36, Col 2:9 and Eph 1:10. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.14.13 (Holl GCS 25/31:408; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-14-13). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.15.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-15-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:408 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Limit has two functions: as Cross he supports, as Limit he divides. ### Greek text 15. Ἔπειτα περὶ τοῦ Ὅρου αὐτῶν, ὅν δὴ καὶ πλείοσιν ὀνόμασιν καλοῦσι, δύο ἐνεργείας ἔχειν αὐτὸν ἀποφαίνονται, τήν τε ἑδραστικὴν καὶ τὴν μεριστικήν· καὶ καθὰ με) ἑδράζει καὶ στηρίζει, Σταυρὸν εἶναι, καθὸ δὲ μερίζει καὶ διορίζει, Ὅρον. ### English translation (Claude) "Then, about their Limit, whom they call by several names, they declare that he has two activities, the establishing and the dividing; and insofar as he establishes and supports he is Cross, and insofar as he divides and separates he is Limit." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.3.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.3.5. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.15.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:408; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-15-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.15.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-15-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:408 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They read Jesus's saying about carrying the cross as the supporting function of Limit. ### Greek text τὸν δὲ σωτῆρα οὔτως λέγουσι μεμηνυκέναι τὰς ἐνεργείας αὐτοῦ· καὶ πρῶτον μὲν τὴν ἑδραστικὴν ἐν τῷ εἰπεῖν »ὅς οὐ βαστάζει τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀκολουθεῖ μοι, μαθητὴς ἐμὸς οὐ δύναται εἶναι« καὶ Ε; ### English translation (Claude) "And the Saviour, they say, indicated his activities thus: first the establishing one, when he said, 'Whoever does not carry his cross and follow me cannot be my disciple', and" ### Scripture references - Luke 14:27: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.3.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.3.5, quoting Luke 14:27. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.15.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:408; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-15-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.15.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-15-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:408 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The sword and the winnowing fork are read as the dividing function of Limit. ### Greek text »ἄρας τὸν σταυρὸν ἀκολούθει μοι«· τὴν δὲ διοριστικὴν αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ εἰπεῖν »οὐκ ἦλθον βαλεῖν εἰρήνην, ἀλλὰ μάχαιραν«. καὶ τὸν Ἰωάννην δὲ λέγουσιν αὐτὸ τοῦτο μεμηνυκέναι, εἰπόντα »τὸ πτύον ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ· διακαθαριεῖ τὴν ἅλωνα καὶ συνάξει τὸ σῖτον εἰς τὴν ἀποθήκην αὐτοῦ, τὸ δὲ ἄχυρον κατακαύσει πυρὶ ἀσβέστῳ«. ### English translation (Claude) "'Take up the cross and follow me'; and his separating activity, when he said, 'I did not come to bring peace but a sword.' And they say that John indicated the same thing when he said, 'The winnowing fork is in his hand; he will clear the threshing floor and gather the wheat into his barn, but the chaff he will burn with unquenchable fire.'" ### Scripture references - Mark 10:21: quotation, medium confidence - Matt 10:34: quotation, high confidence - Matt 3:12: quotation, high confidence - Luke 3:17: quotation, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.3.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.3.5, quoting Mark 10:21, Matt 10:34 and Matt 3:12. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.15.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:408; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-15-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.15.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-15-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:408–409 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The winnowing fork is read as the Cross, which purifies the saved. ### Greek text καὶ διὰ τούτου τὴv ἐνέργειαν τοῦ Ὅρου μεμηνυκέναι· πτύον γὰρ ἐκεῖνο τὸν σταυρὸν ἑρμηνεύσουσιν εἶναι, ὅν δὴ κα ἀναλίσκειν τὰ ὑλικὰ πάντα ὡς ἄχυρα πῦρ, καθαίρειν δὲ τοὺς σῳζομένους ὡς τὸ πτύον τὸν σῖτον. ### English translation (Claude) "And by this he indicated the activity of Limit; for they interpret that winnowing fork as the Cross, which consumes all material things as fire does chaff, but cleanses those who are saved as the winnowing fork does the wheat." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.3.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.3.5. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.15.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:408–409; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-15-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.15.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-15-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:409 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They claim Paul's words on the cross refer to their Limit. ### Greek text Παῦλον δὲ τὸν ἀπόστολον καὶ αὐτὸν ἐπιμιμνῄσκεσθαι τούτου τοῦ σταυροῦ λέγουσιν οὕτως »ὁ λόγος γὰρ ὁ τοῦ σταυροῦ τοῖς μὲν ἀπολλυμένοις μωρία ἐστί, τοῖς δὲ σῳζομένοις δύναμις θεοῦ«, καὶ πάλιν »ἐμοὶ δὲ μὴ γένοιτο ἐν μηδενὶ καυχᾶσθαι, εἰ μὴ ἐν τῷ σταυρῷ τοῦ Χριστοῦ, διʼ οὗ ἐμοὶ κόσμος ἐσταύρωται κἀγὼ κοσμῳ«. ### English translation (Claude) "And they say that the apostle Paul himself also mentions this Cross thus: 'For the word of the cross is foolishness to those who are perishing, but to those who are being saved it is the power of God'; and again, 'But far be it from me to boast of anything except the cross of Christ, through which the world has been crucified to me and I to the world.'" ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 1:18: quotation, high confidence - Gal 6:14: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.3.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.3.5, quoting 1 Cor 1:18 and Gal 6:14. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.15.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:409; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-15-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.15.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-15-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:409 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They force the Gospels and apostles to fit their fiction. ### Greek text Τοιαῦτα μὲν οὖν περὶ τοῦ Πληρώματος αὐτῶν καὶ τοῦ πλάσματος πάντων λέγουσιν, ἐφαρμόζειν βιαζόμενοι τὰ καλῶς ἐρημένα τοῖς κακῶς ἐπινενοημένοις ὑπʼ αὐτῶν. καὶ οὐ μόνον ἐκ τῶι εὐαγγελικῶν καὶ τῶν ἀποστολικῶν πειρῶνται τὰς ἀποδείξεις ποιεῖσθαι, παρατρέποντες τὰς ἐρμηνείας καὶ ῥᾳδιουργοῦντες τὰς ἐξηγήσεῖς, ### English translation (Claude) "Such are the things they say about their Pleroma and the fiction of all things, forcing what is well said to fit what they have wickedly devised. And not only from the Gospels and the apostolic writings do they try to make their proofs, twisting the interpretations and tampering with the explanations," ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.3.6 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.3.6. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.15.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:409; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-15-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.15.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-15-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:409 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They also twist the Law and Prophets and lead astray those without firm faith in one God and one Lord. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐκ νόμου καὶ προφητῶν, ἅτε πολλῶν παραβολῶν καὶ ἀλληγοριῶν εἰρημένων καὶ εἰς πολλὰ ἕλκεσθαι δυναμένων † τὸ ἀμφίβολον διὰ τῆς ἐξηγήσεως, * δεινοτέρως τῷ πλάσματι αὐτῶν καὶ δολίως ἐφαρμόζοντες αἰχμαλωτίζουσιν ἀπὸ τῆς ἀληθείας τοὺς μὴ ἑδραίαν τὴν πίστιν εἰς ἕνα θεὸν πατέρα παντοκράτορα καὶ εἰς ἕνα κύριον Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ διαφυλάσσοντας. ### English translation (Claude) "but also from the Law and the Prophets: since many parables and allegories are spoken there which can be drawn in many directions, … the ambiguity by their interpretation, … fitting them more cleverly and craftily to their fiction, they take captive from the truth those who do not keep a firm faith in one God, the Father Almighty, and in one Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.3.6 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.3.6. The edition marks a corrupt place (†) and a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.15.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:409; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-15-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.16.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-16-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:409 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Achamoth, cast out of the Pleroma, was formless like an untimely birth. ### Greek text 16. Τὰ δὲ ἐκτὸς τοῦ Πληρώματος λεγόμενα ὑπʼ αὐτῶν ἐστιν τοιαῦτα· τὴν Ἐνθύμησιν τῆς ἄνω Σοφίας, ἥν καὶ Ἀχαμὼθ καλοῦσιν, ἀφορισθεῖσαν τοῦ Ε; Πληρώματος οὺν τῷ πάθει λέγουσιν ἐν σκιᾶς καὶ κενώματος τόποις ἐκβεβράσθαι κατὰ ἀνάγκην· ἔξω γὰρ φωτὸς ἐγένετο καὶ Πληρώματος, ἄμορφος καὶ ἀνείδεος ὥσπερ ἔκτρωμα, διὰ τὸ μηδὲν κατειληφέναι. ### English translation (Claude) "What they say about things outside the Pleroma is as follows. The Intention of the higher Wisdom, whom they also call Achamoth, having been separated from the Pleroma together with her passion, was, they say, of necessity cast out into places of shadow and emptiness; for she was outside the light and the Pleroma, formless and shapeless like an untimely birth, because she had comprehended nothing." ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 15:8: echo, low confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.4.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.4.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.16.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:409; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-16-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.16.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-16-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:409–410 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ gave Achamoth form in substance, then left her longing for higher things. ### Greek text οἰκτείραντα δὲ αὐτὴν τὸν Ε; Χριστὸν καὶ διὰ τοῦ Σταυροῦ ἐπεκταθέντα τῇ ἰδίᾳ δυνάμει μορφῶσαι μόρφωσιν, τὴν κατʼ οὐσίαν μόνον ἀλλʼ οὐ τὴν κατὰ γνῶσιν· καὶ πράξαντα τοῦτο ἀναδραμεῖν, συστείλαντα αὐτοῦ τὴν δύναμιν, καὶ καταλιπεῖν Ε;, ὅπως αἰσθομένη τοῦ περὶ αὐτὴν πάθους διὰ τὴv ἀπαλλαγὴν τοῦ Πληρώματος ὀρεχθῇ τῶν διαφερόντων. ἔχουσά τινα ὀδμῆν ἀφθαρσίας ἐγαταλειφθεῖσαν αὐτῇ Ε; τοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος. ### English translation (Claude) "But Christ, pitying her, stretched himself out through the Cross and by his own power gave her a formation, as to substance only but not as to knowledge. Having done this he hastened back up, drawing in his power, and left her, so that, perceiving the passion about her through her separation from the Pleroma, she might long for the better things, having a certain fragrance of incorruption left in her by Christ and the Holy Spirit." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.4.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.4.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.16.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:409–410; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-16-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.16.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-16-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:410 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Achamoth is called both Wisdom and Holy Spirit. ### Greek text διὸ καὶ αὐτὴν τοῖς ἀμφοτέροις ὀνόμασι καλεῖσθαι, Σοφίαν τε πατρωνυμικῶς (ὁ γὰρ πατὴρ αὐτῆς Σοφία κλῄζεται) καὶ Πνεῦμα ἅγιον ἀπὸ τοῦ περὶ τὸν Χριστὸν πνεύματος. ### English translation (Claude) "Therefore she too is called by both names: Wisdom, after her father (for her father is called Wisdom), and Holy Spirit, after the spirit that is with Christ." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.4.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.4.1. 'Her father' (masculine) stands in the text for her mother Wisdom. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.16.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:410; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-16-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.16.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-16-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:410 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Achamoth sought the departed light; Limit stopped her with the word 'Iao'. ### Greek text μορφωθεῖσαν δὲ αὐτὴν καὶ ἔμφρονα γενηθεῖσαν, παραυτίκα δὲ κενωθεῖσαν τοῦ ἀοράτως αὐτῇ συνόντος Λόγου τουτέστιν τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἐπὶ ζήτησιν ὁρμῆσαι τοῦκαταλιπόντος αὐτὴν φωτὸς καὶ μὴ δυνηθῆναι καταλαβεῖν αὐτὸ διὰ τὸ κωλυθῆναι ὑπὸ τοῦ Ὅρου. καὶ ἐνταῦθα τὸν Ὅρον κωλύοντα αὐτὴν τῆς εἰς τοῦμπροσθεν ὁρμῆς εἰπεῖν »Ἰαώ«· ὅθεν τὸ Ἰαὼ ὄνομα γεγενῆσθαι φάσκουσι. ### English translation (Claude) "Having been formed and become conscious, but immediately emptied of the Word who had been invisibly with her, that is, Christ, she rushed to seek the light that had left her, and could not reach it, because she was prevented by Limit. And there Limit, hindering her from rushing forward, said 'Iao'; from which, they say, the name Iao came into being." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.4.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.4.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.16.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:410; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-16-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.16.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-16-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:410 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Achamoth, left outside, suffered grief, fear and perplexity. ### Greek text μὴ δυνηθεῖσαν δὲ διοδεῦσαι τὸν Ὅρον διὰ τὸ συμπεπλέχθαι τῷ πάθει καὶ μόνην ἀπολειφθεῖσαν ἔξω, παντὶ μέρει τοῦ πάθους ὑποπεσεῖν, πολυμεροῦς καὶ πολυποικίλου ὐπάρχοντος, καὶ παθεῖν λύπην μέν, ὅτι οὐ κατέλαβεν, φόβον δέ, μὴ καθάπερ αὐτὴν τὸ φῶς οὕτω καὶ τὸ ζῆν ἐπιλίπῃ, ἀπορίαν τε ἐπὶ τούτοις. ### English translation (Claude) "Unable to pass through Limit because she was entangled in her passion, and left alone outside, she fell under every part of the passion, which is manifold and varied: she suffered grief, because she had not comprehended; fear, lest life should leave her as the light had; and perplexity on top of these;" ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.4.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.4.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.16.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:410; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-16-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.16.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-16-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:410 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Achamoth also turned back towards the one who gave her life. ### Greek text ἐν ἀγνοίᾳ δὲ τὰ πάντα· καὶ οὐ καθάπερ ἡ μήτηρ αὐτῆς, ἡ πρώτη Σοφία Αἰών, ἑτεροίωσιν ἐν τοῖς πάθεσιν εἶχεν, ἀλλὰ ἐναντιότητα. ἐπισυμβεβηκέναι δʼ αὐτῇ καὶ ἑτέραν διάθεσιν, τὴν τῆς ἐπιστροφῆς ἐπὶ τὸν ζωοποιήσαντα. ### English translation (Claude) "and all in ignorance. And unlike her mother, the first Aeon Wisdom, she had not alteration in her passions but opposition. Another disposition also came upon her, that of turning back to the one who had given her life." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.4.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.4.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.16.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:410; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-16-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.16.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-16-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:410 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The world's substances came from Achamoth's passions: water from her tears, light from her laughter. ### Greek text Ταύτην σύνταξιν καὶ οὐσίαν τῆς ὕλης γεγενῆσθαι λέγουσιν, ἐξ ἧς ὅδε ὁ κόσμος συνέστηκεν. ἐκ μὲν γὰρ τῆς ἐπιστροφῆς τὴν τοῦ κόσμου καὶ τοῦ Δημιουργοῦ πᾶσαν ψυχὴν τὴν γένεσιν εἰληφέναι, ἐκ δὲ τοῦ φόβου καὶ τῆς λύπης τὰ λοιπὰ τὴv ἀρχὴν ἐσχηκέναι. ἀπὸ γὰρ τῶν δακρύων αὐτῆς γεγονέναι πᾶσαν ἕνυγρον οὐσίαν, ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ γέλωτος τὴν φωτεινήν, ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς λύπης καὶ ἐκπλήξεως τὰ σωματικὰ τοῦ κόσμου στοιχεῖα. ### English translation (Claude) "This, they say, became the composition and substance of matter, from which this world was made. For from her turning back all the soul of the world and of the Demiurge took its origin, and from her fear and grief the rest had their beginning. From her tears came all moist substance, from her laughter the luminous, and from her grief and astonishment the bodily elements of the world." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.4.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.4.2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.16.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:410; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-16-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.16.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-16-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:410 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Achamoth alternated between weeping, laughing, fear and perplexity. ### Greek text ποτὲ μὲν γὰρ ἔκλαιε καὶ ἐλυπεῖτο, ὡς λέγουσι, διὰ τὸ καταλελεῖφθαι μόνην ἐν τῷ σκότει καὶ τῷ κενώματι, ποτὲ Τε εἰς ἔννοιαν ἥκουσα τοῦ καταλιπόντος αὐτὴν φωτὸς διεχεῖτο καὶ ἐγέλα, ποτὲ δʼ αὖ πάλιν ἐφοβεῖτο, ἄλλοτε δὲ διηπόρει καὶ ἐξίστατο. ### English translation (Claude) "For sometimes she wept and grieved, they say, at being left alone in the darkness and emptiness; sometimes, coming to think of the light that had left her, she was cheered and laughed; sometimes again she was afraid, and at other times she was perplexed and beside herself." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.4.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.4.2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.16.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:410; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-16-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.17.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-17-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:410–411 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Irenaeus mocks the Valentinians' varying accounts of the origin of substance. ### Greek text 17. Καὶ τί γάρ; τραγῳδία πολλὴ λοιπὸν ἦν ἐνθάδε καὶ φαντασία, ἑνὸς ἑκάστου αὐτῶν ἄλλως καὶ ἄλλως σοβαρῶς ἐκριηγουμένου, ἐκ ποταποῦ πάθους ἐκ ποίου στοιχείου ἡ οὐσία τὴν γένεσιν εἴληφεν· ### English translation (Claude) "And what then? From here on there was much tragedy and fancy, each of them solemnly explaining, one in one way and another in another, from what kind of passion and from what element substance took its origin." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.4.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.4.3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.17.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:410–411; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-17-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.17.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-17-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:411 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They teach these mysteries only to those who can pay large fees. ### Greek text ἃ καὶ εἰκότως δοκοῦσί μοι μὴ ἅπαντας θέλειν ἐν φανερῷ διδάσκειν, ἀλλʼ ἢ μόνους ἐκείνους τὸς καὶ μεγάλους μισθοὺς ὑπὲρ τηλικούτων μυστηρίων τελεῖν δυναμένους. ### English translation (Claude) "And it seems to me with good reason that they do not want to teach these things openly to everyone, but only to those able to pay large fees for such great mysteries." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.4.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.4.3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.17.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:411; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-17-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.17.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-17-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:411 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Unlike Christ's free gift, their mysteries are sold. ### Greek text οὐκέτι γὰρ ταῦτα ὅμοια ἐκείνοις περὶ ὧν ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν εἴρηκε »δωρεὰν ἐλάβετε, δωρεὰν δότε«, ἀλλὰ ἀνακεχωρηκότα καὶ τερατώδη καὶ βαθέα μυστήρια μετὰ πολλοῦ καμάτου περιγινόμενα τοῖ φιλοψευδέσι. ### English translation (Claude) "For these are no longer like the things of which our Lord said, 'Freely you received, freely give', but remote, monstrous and deep mysteries, acquired with much labour by lovers of lies." ### Scripture references - Matt 10:8: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.4.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.4.3, quoting Matt 10:8. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.17.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:411; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-17-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.17.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-17-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:411 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Irenaeus ironically asks who would not pay to learn such things. ### Greek text τίς γὰρ οὐκ ἂν ἐκδαπανήσειε πάντα τὰ ὑπάρχοντα αὐτοῦ, ἵνα μάθῃ ὅτι ἀπὸ τῶν δακρύων τῆς Ἐνθυμήσεως τοῦ πεπονθότος Αἰῶνος θάλασσαι καὶ πηγαὶ καὶ ποταμοἰ καὶ πᾶσα ἔνυδρος οὐσία τὴν γένεσιν έεἴληφεν, ἐκ δὲ τοῦ γέλωτος αὐτῆς τὸ φῶς καὶ ἐκ τῆς ἐκπλήξεως καὶ ἀμηχανίας τὰ σωματικὰ τοῦ κόσμου στοιχεῖα; ### English translation (Claude) "For who would not spend all he has to learn that seas and springs and rivers and all watery substance took their origin from the tears of the Intention of the Aeon that suffered, light from her laughter, and the bodily elements of the world from her astonishment and helplessness?" ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.4.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.4.3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.17.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:411; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-17-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.17.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-17-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:411 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Irenaeus ironically adds his own contribution: not all waters can come from salty tears. ### Greek text Βούλομαι δὲ καὶ αὐτὸς συνεισενεγκεῖν τι τῇ καρποφορίᾳ αὐτῶν. ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ὁρῶ τὰ μὲν γλυκέα ὕδατα ὄντα, οἷον πηγὰς καὶ ποταμοὺς καὶ ὄμβρους καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα, τὰ δὲ ἐν ταῖς θαλάσσαις ἁλμυρά, ἐπινοῦ μὴ πάντα ἀπὸ τῶν δακρύων αὐτῆς προβεβλῆσθαι, διότι τὸ δάκρυον ἁλμυρὸν τῇ ποιότητι ὑπάρχει. ### English translation (Claude) "I too want to contribute something to their fruitfulness. Since I see that some waters are sweet, such as springs and rivers and rain and the like, while those in the seas are salty, I reflect that not all can have been emitted from her tears, since a tear is salty in quality." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.4.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.4.3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.17.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:411; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-17-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.17.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-17-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:411 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Sweet waters, Irenaeus jokes, must come from her sweat. ### Greek text φανερὸν οὖν ὅτι τὰ ἁλμυρὰ ὕδατα ταῦτά ἐστι τὰ ἀπὸ τῶν δακρύων. εἰκὸς δὲ αὐτὴν ἐν ἀγωνίᾳ πολλῇ καὶ ἀμηχανίᾳ γεγονυῖαν καὶ ἱδρωκέναι. ἐντεῦθεν δὴ κατὰ τὴν ὑπόθεσιν αὐτῶν ὑπολαμβάνειν δεῖ, πηγὰς καὶ ποταμοὺς καὶ εἴ τινα ἄλλα ὕδατα γλυκέα ὑπάρχει τὴν γένεσιν [μὴ] ἐσχηκέναι ἀπὸ τῶν <ἱδρώτων> αὐτῆς. ### English translation (Claude) "It is clear, then, that the salty waters are those from the tears. And it is likely that she, being in great agony and helplessness, also sweated. From this, according to their hypothesis, one must suppose that springs and rivers and any other sweet waters had their origin from her ⟨sweat⟩." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.4.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.4.3. The editor deletes μή ('not'); ⟨sweat⟩ is the editor's supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.17.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:411; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-17-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.17.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-17-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:411 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The irony continues: salt water from tears, fresh from sweat. ### Greek text ἀπίθανον γάρ, μιᾶς ποιότητος οὔσης τῶν δακρύων, τὰ μὲν ἁλμυρά, τὰ δὲ γλυκέα ὕδατα ἐξ αὐτῶν προελθεῖν. τοῦτο δὲ πιθανώτερον, τὰ μὲν εἶναι ἀπὸ τῶν δακρύων, τὰ δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν ἱδρώτων. ### English translation (Claude) "For it is implausible that, tears being of one quality, both salty and sweet waters should come from them. This is more plausible: some are from the tears and some from the sweat." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.4.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.4.3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.17.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:411; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-17-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.17.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-17-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:411 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Irenaeus asks mockingly where hot and acrid waters came from. ### Greek text ἐπειδὴ <δὲ> καὶ θερμὰ καὶ δριμέα τινὰ ὕδατά ἐστιν ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ, νοεῖν ὀφείλεις τί ποιήσασα καὶ ἐκ ποίου μορίου προήκατο κατo ταῦτα. ἁρμόζουσι γὰρ τοιοῦτοι καρποὶ τῇ ὑποθέσει αὐτῶν. ### English translation (Claude) "And since there are also hot and acrid waters in the world, you must consider what she did and from what part she produced them. For such fruits suit their hypothesis." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.4.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.4.3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.17.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:411; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-17-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.17.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-17-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:411–412 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Achamoth prayed to Christ, who sent the Saviour to her. ### Greek text Διοδεύσασαν οὖ πᾶν πάθος τὴν Μητέρα αὐτῶν καὶ μόγις ὑπερκύψασαν ἐπὶ ἱκεσίαν τραπῆναι τοῦ καταλιπόντος αὐτὴν φωτὸς τουτέστιν τοῦ Χριστοῦ δευτέρου κατελθεῖν, τὸν Παράκλητον δὲ ἐξέπεμψεν Ε; αὐτὴν τουτέστι τὸν Σωτῆρα, ### English translation (Claude) "Their Mother, then, having passed through every passion and barely emerging, turned to supplicate the light that had left her, that is, Christ. He, having returned to the Pleroma, was reluctant to come down a second time, but sent out to her the Paraclete, that is, the Saviour," ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.4.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.4.5. Several words are missing in the digital text; the clause about Christ's reluctance is supplied by sense from the parallel in Irenaeus. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.17.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:411–412; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-17-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.17.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-17-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:412 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Saviour received all power from the Father and the aeons. ### Greek text ἐνδόντος αὐτῷ πᾶσαν τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ Πατρὸς καὶ πᾶν ὑπʼ ἐξουσίαν παραδόντος καὶ τῶν Αἰωνων δὲ ὁμοίως, ὁπως »ἐν αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα κτισθῇ, τὰ ὁρατὰ καὶ τὰ ἀόρατα, θρόνοι θεότητες κυριότητες«. ### English translation (Claude) "the Father having given him all power and handed over everything under his authority, and the Aeons likewise, so that 'in him all things might be created, the visible and the invisible, thrones, divinities, dominions.'" ### Scripture references - Col 1:16: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.4.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.4.5, quoting Col 1:16 with 'divinities' in place of Paul's wording. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.17.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:412; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-17-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.17.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-17-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:412 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Achamoth first veiled herself, then ran to the Saviour. ### Greek text ἐκπέμπεται δὲ πρὸς αὐτὴν μετὰ τῶν ἠλικιωτῶν αὐτοῦ τῶν ἀγγέλων. τὴν δὲ Ἀχαμὼθ ἐντραπεῖσαν αὐτὸν λέγουσιν πρῶτον μὲν κάλυμμα ἐπιθέσθαι διʼ αἰδῶ, μετέπειτα Τε ἰδοῦσαν αὐτὸν σὺν ὅλῃ τῇ καρποφορίᾳ αὐτοῦ προσδραμεῖν αὐτῷ, δύναμιν λαβοῦσαν ἐκ τῆς ἐπιφανείας αὐτοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) "He is sent to her with his companions, the angels. And they say that Achamoth, abashed before him, first put on a veil out of modesty, but afterwards, seeing him with all his fruitfulness, ran to him, receiving power from his appearing." ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 11:10: echo, low confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.4.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.4.5. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.17.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:412; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-17-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.17.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-17-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:412 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Saviour healed Achamoth and turned her passions into matter. ### Greek text κἀκεῖνον μορφῶσαι αὐτὴν μόρφωσιν τὴν κατὰ γνῶσιν καὶ ἴασιν τῶν παθῶν ποιήσασθαι αὐτῆς, χωρίσαντα αὐτὰ αὐτῆς, μὴ ἀμελήσαντα δὲ αὐτῶν οὐ γὰρ ἦν δυνατὸν ἀφανισθῆναι Ε; ὡς τὰ τῆς προτέρας, διὰ τὸ ἑκτικὰ ἥδη καὶ δυνατὰ εἶναι), ἀλλʼ ἀποκρίναντα χωρίσει συγχέαι καὶ πῆξαι κα ἐξ ἀσωμάτου πάθους εἰς ἀσώματον τὴν] ὕλην μεταβαλεῖν αὐτά· ### English translation (Claude) "And he gave her the formation according to knowledge and healed her passions, separating them from her but not neglecting them (for it was not possible for them to be made to disappear like those of the former, because they were already habitual and powerful); but having set them apart, he mixed and solidified them, and changed them from incorporeal passion into incorporeal matter;" ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.4.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.4.5. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.17.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:412; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-17-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.17.13 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-17-13 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:412 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Two substances arose from the passions; the Saviour is thus the creator in potency. ### Greek text Μʼ οὕτως ἐπιτηδειότητα καὶ φύσιν ἐμπεποιηκέναι αὐτοῖς, ὥστε εἰς συγκρίματα καὶ σώματα ἐλθεῖν, πρὸς τὸ γενέσθαι δύο οὐσίας, τὴν φαύλην Ε; τῶν παθῶν, τήν τε τῆς ἐπιστροφῆς ἐμπαθῆ· καὶ διὰ τοῦτο δυνάμει τὸν Σωτῆρα δεδημιουργηκέναι φάσκουσι. ### English translation (Claude) "then he implanted in them a fitness and nature so that they might come into compounds and bodies, so that two substances might come into being: the evil one from the passions, and the one from the turning back, subject to passion. And for this reason they say that the Saviour was the potential creator." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.4.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.4.5. 'Μʼ' at the start is read as εἶθʼ ('then'). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.17.13 (Holl GCS 25/31:412; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-17-13). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.17.14 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-17-14 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:412 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Achamoth bore spiritual offspring in the image of the Saviour's angels. ### Greek text τὴν δὲ Ἀχαμὼθ ἐκτὸς τοῦ πάθους γενομένην, καὶ] συλλαβουσαν τῇ χαρᾷ τῶν σὺν αὐτῷ φώτων τὴν θεωρίαν τουτέστιν τῶν ἀγγέλων τῶν μετʼ αὐτοῦ) καὶ ἐγκισσήσασαν σὐτοὺς κεκυηκέναι καρποὺς κατὰ τὴν εἰκόνα Ε; διδάσκουσι, κύημα πνευματικὸν καθʼ ὁμοίωσιν γεγονὸς τῶι δορυφόρων τοῦ Σωτῆρος. ### English translation (Claude) "And Achamoth, freed from the passion, and having conceived with joy the vision of the lights with him (that is, of the angels with him), and having longed for them, bore fruits after their image, they teach: a spiritual offspring made in the likeness of the Saviour's bodyguards." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.4.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.4.5. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.17.14 (Holl GCS 25/31:412; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-17-14). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.18.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-18-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:412–413 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: With matter, the psychic and the spiritual in existence, Achamoth began to form them. ### Greek text 18. Τριῶν οὖν ἤδη τούτων ὑποκειμένων κατʼ αὐτούς, τοῦ με) ἐκ τοῦ πάθους, ἦι ὅλη· τοῦ δὲ ἐκ τῆς ἐπιστροφῆς, ὃ ἦν τὸ ψυχικόν· τοῦ Τε ὃ ἀπεκύησεν, τουτέστιν τὸ πνευματικόν, οὕτως ἐτράπη ἐπὶ τὴν μόρφωσιν αὐτῶν. ### English translation (Claude) "These three things, then, now being in existence according to them — that from the passion, which was matter; that from the turning back, which was the psychic; and what she bore, that is, the spiritual — she then turned to forming them." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.5.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.5.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.18.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:412–413; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-18-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.18.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-18-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:413 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Achamoth formed the psychic substance. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ τὸ μὲν πνευματικὸν μὴ δεδυνῆσθαι αὐτὴν μορφῶσαι, ἐπειδὴ ὁμοούσιον ὑπῆρχεν αὐτῇ. τετράφθαι δὲ ἐπὶ τὴν μόρφωσιν τῆς γενομένης ἐκ τῆς ἐπιστροφῆς αὐτῆς ψυχικῆς οὐσίας προβαλεῖν τε τὰ παρὰ τοῦ Σωτῆρος μαθήματα. καὶ πρῶτον Ε; ### English translation (Claude) "But she could not form the spiritual, since it was of the same substance as herself. She turned to the forming of the psychic substance that had come from her turning back, and put forth the teachings she had received from the Saviour. And first" ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.5.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.5.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.18.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:413; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-18-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.18.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-18-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:413 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: From psychic substance Achamoth formed the Demiurge, king of right and left. ### Greek text μεμορφωκέναι αὐτὴν ἐκ τῆς ψυχικῆς οὐσίας λέγουσι τὸν Πατέρα καὶ βασιλέα πάντων, τῶν τε ὁμοουσίων αὐτῷ τουτέστιν τῶν ψυχικῶν, ἃ δὴ δεξιὰ καλοῦσι, καὶ τῶν ἐκ τοῦ πάθους καὶ τῆς ὕλης, ἃ δὴ ἀριστερὰ λέγουσι. πάντα τὰρ τὰ μετʼ αὐτὸν φάσκουσι Ε; ### English translation (Claude) "she formed from the psychic substance, they say, the Father and King of all, both of those of the same substance as himself, that is, the psychics, which they call right, and of those from the passion and matter, which they call left. For all that came after him, they declare, he" ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.5.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.5.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.18.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:413; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-18-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.18.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-18-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:413 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Demiurge, moved secretly by the Mother, has several titles. ### Greek text μεμορφωκέναι, λεληθότως κινούμενον ὑπὸ τῆς Μητρός· ὅθεν καὶ Μητροπάτορα καὶ Ἀπάτορα καὶ Δημιουργὸν αὐτὸν καὶ Πατέρα καλοῦσι, τῶν μὲν δεξιῶν πατέρα λέγοντες αὐτὸν τουτέστιν τῶν ψυχικῶν, τῶν δὲ ἀριστερῶν τουτέστιν τῶν ὑλικῶν δημιουργόν, συμπάντων δὲ βασιλέα. ### English translation (Claude) "formed, being secretly moved by the Mother. Hence they call him Mother-Father, Fatherless, Demiurge and Father: father of the right, that is, the psychics, demiurge of the left, that is, the material, and king of all." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.5.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.5.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.18.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:413; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-18-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.18.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-18-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:413 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The lower beings are images of the aeons: Achamoth of the Father, the Demiurge of the Son. ### Greek text τὴν γὰρ Ἐνθύμησιν ταύτην βουληθεῖσαν εἰς τιμὴν τῶν Αἰώνων τὰ πάντα ποιῆσαι, εἰκόνας λέγουσι πεποιηκέναι αὐτῶν, μᾶλλον δὲ τὸν Σωτῆρα διʼ αὐτῆς. καὶ αὐτὴν με) † ἐν εἰκόνι τοῦ ἀοράτου Πατρὸς τετηρηκέναι, μὴ γινωσκομένην ὑπὸ τοῦ Δημιουργοῦ, τοῦτον δὲ τοῦ μονογενοῦς υἱοῦ, τῶν δὲ λοιπῶν Αἰώνων τοὺς ὑπὸ τούτου γεγονότας ἀρχαγγέλους τε καὶ ἀγγέλους. ### English translation (Claude) "For this Intention, wishing to make all things in honour of the Aeons, made, they say, images of them — or rather the Saviour did through her. She herself preserved … the image of the invisible Father, not being known by the Demiurge; he preserved the image of the only-begotten Son; and the archangels and angels made by him that of the other Aeons." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.5.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.5.1. The edition marks a corrupt place (†). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.18.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:413; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-18-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.18.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-18-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:413 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Demiurge separated the substances and made heaven and earth. ### Greek text Πατέρα οὖν καὶ θεὸν λέγουσιν αὐτὸν γεγονέναι τῶν ἐκτὸς τοῦ Πληρώματος, ποιητὴν ὄντα πάντων ψυχικῶν τε καὶ ὑλικῶν. διακρίναντα γὰρ τὰς δύο σὐσίας συγκεχυμένας καὶ ἐξ ἀσωμάτων σωματοποιήσαντα, δεδημιουργηκέναι τά τε οὐράνια καὶ τὰ γήϊνα, καὶ γεγονέναι ὑλικῶν καὶ ψυχικῶν, δεξιῶν καὶ ἀριστερῶν δημιουργόν, κούφων καἰ βαρέων, ἀνωφερῶν καὶ κατωφερῶν. ### English translation (Claude) "They say, then, that he became Father and God of those outside the Pleroma, being maker of all psychic and material things. For, having separated the two substances that were mixed together and made bodies out of incorporeal things, he created the heavenly and the earthly things and became demiurge of material and psychic, right and left, light and heavy, those that move upward and those that move downward." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.5.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.5.2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.18.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:413; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-18-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.18.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-18-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:413 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Demiurge made seven heavens and is called the Hebdomad; Achamoth is the Ogdoad. ### Greek text ἑπτὰ γὰρ οὐρανοὺς κατεσκευακέναι, ὧν ἐπάνω τὸν Δημιουργὸν εἶναι λέγουσιν. καὶ διὰ τοῦτο Ἐβδομάδα καλοῦσιν αὐτόν, τὴν δὲ Μητέρα τὴν Ἀχαμὼθ Ὀγδοάδα, ἀποσῴζουσαν τὸν ἀριθμὸν τῆς ἀρχεγόνου καὶ πρώτης τοῦ Πληρώματος Ὀγδαάδος. ### English translation (Claude) "For he constructed seven heavens, above which, they say, the Demiurge is. For this reason they call him the Hebdomad, and the Mother, Achamoth, the Ogdoad, preserving the number of the original and first Ogdoad of the Pleroma." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.5.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.5.2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.18.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:413; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-18-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.18.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-18-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:413–414 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The seven heavens and paradise are angels; the Demiurge is an angel like God. ### Greek text τοὺς δὲ ἑπτὰ οὐρανοὺς οὐκ] εἶναι νοητούς φασιν, ἀγγέλους δὲ αὐτοὺς ὑποτίθενται, καὶ τὸν Δημιουργὸν δὲ καὶ αὐτὸν ἄγγελον, θεῷ δὲ ἐοικότα, ὡς καὶ τὸν παράδεισον, ὑπὲρ τρίτον οὐρανὸν ὅντα, τέταρτον ἀρχάγγελον λέγουσι δυνάμει ὑπάρχειν καὶ ἀπὸ τούτου τι εἰληφέναι τὸν Ἀδὰμ διατετριφότα ἐν αὐτῷ. ### English translation (Claude) "The seven heavens, they say, are intelligent; they suppose them to be angels, and the Demiurge himself to be an angel, but like God; and likewise paradise, which is above the third heaven, they say is in power a fourth archangel, and that Adam received something from it while he lived in it." ### Scripture references - 2 Cor 12:2–4: allusion, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.5.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.5.2. The οὐκ ('not') before 'intelligent' in the digital text is marked by a bracket and contradicts the sense; it is left out, following Irenaeus. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.18.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:413–414; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-18-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.18.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-18-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:414 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Demiurge created without knowing what he made. ### Greek text Ταῦτα δὲ τὸν Δημιουργὸν φάσκουσιν ἀφʼ ἑαυτοῦ μὲν ᾠῆσθαι <κατὰ Ε; κατασκευάζειν, πεποιηκέναι δʼ αὐτὰ τῆς Ἀχαμὼθ προβαλλούσης. οὐρανὸν Ε; πεποιηκέναι μὴ εἰδότα οὐρανόν· καὶ ἄνθρωπον πεπλακέναι, ἀγνοοῦντα τὸν] ἄνθρωπον· γῆν τε δεδειχέναι, μὴ ἐπιστάμενον τὴν] γῆν· ### English translation (Claude) "They declare that the Demiurge thought he was constructing these things of himself, but he made them because Achamoth put them forth. He made heaven without knowing heaven, fashioned man without knowing man, and brought earth to light without understanding earth." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.5.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.5.3. 'Ε;' and stray brackets are apparatus residue. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.18.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:414; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-18-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.18.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-18-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:414 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Demiurge thought he alone existed. ### Greek text καὶ ἐπὶ πάντων οὔτως λέγουσιν ἠγνοηκέναι αὐτὸν τὰς ἰδέας ὧν ἐποίει καὶ αὐτὴν τὴν Μητέρα, αὐτὸν Τε μόνον ᾠῆσθαι πάντα εἶναι. ### English translation (Claude) "And in every case, they say, he was ignorant of the forms of what he was making, and of the Mother herself, and thought that he alone was all things." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.5.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.5.3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.18.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:414; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-18-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.18.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-18-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:414 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Mother made the Demiurge head of his own substance. ### Greek text αἰτίαν δʼ αὐτῷ γεγονέναι τὴν Μητέρα τῆς ποιήσεως ταύτης φάσκουσι, τὴν σὕτω βουληθεῖσαν προαγαγεῖν αὐτόν, κεφαλὴν με) καὶ ἀρχὴν τῆς ἰδίας οὐσίας, κύριον δὲ τῆς ὅλης πραγματείας. ### English translation (Claude) "They declare that the Mother was the cause of his making this, since she wished to bring him forth thus as head and beginning of his own substance and lord of the whole undertaking." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.5.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.5.3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.18.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:414; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-18-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.18.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-18-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:414 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Achamoth, called by many names, dwells in the Middle until the end. ### Greek text ταύτην δὲ τὴν Μητέρα καὶ Ὁγδοάδα καλοῦσι καὶ Σοφίαν καὶ Γῆν καὶ Ἱερουσαλὴμ καὶ ὅγιον Πνεῦμα καὶ Κύριον ἀρσενικῶς· ἔχειν ἴε τὸν τῆς Μεσότητος τόπον αὐτὴν καὶ εἶναι ὑπεράνω μὲν τοῦ Δημιουργοῦ, ὑποκάτω δὲ ἤ ἔξω τοῦ Πληρώματος μέχρι συντελείας. ### English translation (Claude) "This Mother they call Ogdoad, Wisdom, Earth, Jerusalem, Holy Spirit, and 'Lord' in the masculine. She has the place of the Middle, and is above the Demiurge, but below or outside the Pleroma until the consummation." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.5.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.5.3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.18.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:414; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-18-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.19.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-19-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:414 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Psychic things arose from fear and from turning back. ### Greek text 19. Ἐπεὶ οὖν τὴν ὑλικὴν οὐσίαν ἐκ τριῶν παθῶν συστῆναι λέγουσι, φόβου τε καὶ λύπης καὶ ἀπορίας, ἐκ μὲν τοῦ φόβου καὶ τῆς ἐπιστροφῆς τὰ ψυχικὰ τὴν σύστασιν εἰληφέναι· ### English translation (Claude) "Since, then, they say that material substance was formed from three passions, fear, grief and perplexity, [they say that] psychic things took their constitution from fear and from the turning back;" ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.5.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.5.4. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.19.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:414; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-19-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.19.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-19-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:414 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Demiurge came from turning back, other souls from fear. ### Greek text ἐκ μὲν τῆς ἐπιστροφῆς τὸν Δημιουργὸν βούλονται τὴν γένεσιν ἐσχηκέναι, ἐκ δὲ τοῦ φόβου τὴν λοιπῆν πᾶσαν ψυχικὴν ὑπόστασιν ὡς ψυχὰς ἀλόγων ζῴων καὶ θηρίων καὶ ἀνθρώπων. ### English translation (Claude) "from the turning back they hold that the Demiurge had his origin, and from fear all the rest of the psychic existence, such as the souls of irrational animals, beasts and humans." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.5.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.5.4. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.19.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:414; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-19-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.19.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-19-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:414 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Demiurge, ignorant of higher things, declared himself the only God. ### Greek text Ε; διὰ τοῦτο ἀτονώτερον αὐτὸν ὑπάρχοντα πρὸς τὸ γινώσκειν τὰ πνευματικὰ αὐτὸν νενομικέναι μόνον εἶναι θεὸν καὶ διὰ τῶν προφητῶν εἰρηκέναι »ἐγὼ θεός, πλὴν ἐμοῦ οὐδείς«. ### English translation (Claude) "For this reason, being too weak to know spiritual things, he thought that he alone was God, and said through the prophets, 'I am God; besides me there is no one.'" ### Scripture references - Isa 45:5: quotation, high confidence - Isa 46:9: quotation, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.5.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.5.4, quoting Isa 45:5 (cf. 46:9). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.19.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:414; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-19-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.19.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-19-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:414–415 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The devil and demons came from Achamoth's grief. ### Greek text ἐκ δὲ τῆς λύπης τὰ πνευματικὰ τῆς πονηρίας διδάσκουσι γεγονέαι· ὅθεν Ε; τὸν Διάβολον τὴν γένεσιν ἐσχηκέναι, ὅν καὶ Κοσμοκράτορα καλοῦσι, καὶ τὰ δαιμόνια καὶ τοὺς ἀγγέλους καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν πωευματικὴν τῆς | πονηρίας ὑπόστασιν. ### English translation (Claude) "From grief, they teach, came the spiritual forces of wickedness; from which the devil had his origin, whom they also call World-ruler, and the demons and the angels and all the spiritual existence of wickedness." ### Scripture references - Eph 6:12: allusion, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.5.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.5.4. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.19.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:414–415; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-19-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.19.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-19-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:415 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The World-ruler, a spirit, knows what the psychic Demiurge does not. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ τὸν μὲν Δημιουργὸν υἱὸν ψυχικὸν τῆς Μητρὸς αὐτῶν λέγουσι, τὸν δὲ Κοσμοκράτορα κτίσμα τοῦ Δημιουργοῦ. καὶ τὸν μὲν Κοσμοκράτορα γινώσκειν τὰ ὑπὲρ αὐτόν, ὅτι πενῦμά ἐστι τῆς πονηρίας, τὸν δὲ Δημιουργὸν ἀγνοεῖν, ἅτε Ψυχικὸν ὑπάρχοντα. ### English translation (Claude) "But they call the Demiurge the psychic son of their Mother, and the World-ruler a creature of the Demiurge. And the World-ruler knows the things above him, because he is a spirit of wickedness, but the Demiurge does not know them, being psychic." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.5.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.5.4. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.19.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:415; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-19-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.19.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-19-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:415 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Mother, the Demiurge and the World-ruler dwell at three levels. ### Greek text οἰκεῖν δὲ τὴν Μητέρα αὐτῶν εἰς τὸν ὑπερουράνιον τόποι τουτέστιν ἐν τῇ Μεσότητι, τὸν Δημιουργὸν δὲ εἰς τὸν ἐπουράνιον τόποv τουτέστιν ἐν τῇ Ἐβδομάδι, τὸν > Κοσμοδράτορα ἐν τῷ καθʼ ἡμᾶς κόσμῳ. ### English translation (Claude) "Their Mother dwells in the supercelestial place, that is, in the Middle; the Demiurge in the celestial place, that is, in the Hebdomad; and the World-ruler in our world." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.5.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.5.4. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.19.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:415; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-19-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.19.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-19-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:415 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Earth, water, air and fire correspond to Achamoth's passions. ### Greek text ἐκ δὲ τῆς ἐκπλήξεως καὶ ἀμηχανίας ὡς ἐκ τοῦ > στασιμωτέρου τὰ σωματικὰ καθὼς προείπαμεν τοῦ κόσμου στοιχεῖα γεγονέναι. γῆν μὲν κατὰ τὴν ἐκπλήξεως στάσιν, ὕδωρ δὲ κατὰ τὴν φόβου κίνησιν, ἀέρα δὲ κατὰ τὴν λύπης πῆξιν. τὸ δὲ πῦρ ἅπασιν αὐτοῖς ἐμπεφυκέναι θάνατον καὶ φθοράν, ὡς καὶ τὴν ἄγνοιαν τοῖς τρισὶ πάθεσιν ἐγεκρύφθαι διδάσκουσι. ### English translation (Claude) "From astonishment and helplessness, as from the more stable part, came the bodily elements of the world, as we said before: earth from the fixity of astonishment, water from the movement of fear, air from the congealing of grief; and fire is inherent in them all as death and corruption, just as they teach that ignorance is hidden in the three passions." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.5.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.5.4. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.19.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:415; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-19-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.19.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-19-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:415 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Demiurge made the earthly man from fluid matter and breathed into him the psychic man. ### Greek text Δημιουργήσαντα δὴ τὸν κόσμον πεποιηκέναι καὶ τὸν ἄνθρωπον τὸν χοϊκόν, οὐκ ἀπὸ ταύτης δὲ τῆς ξηρᾶς Τῆς, ἀλλὰ ἀπὸ τῆς ἀοράτου οὐσίας, ἀπὸ τοῦ κεχυμένου καὶ ῥευστοῦ τῆς ὕλης λαβόντα. καὶ εἰς τοῦτον ἐμφυσῆσαι τὸν ψυχικὸν διορίζονται. ### English translation (Claude) "Having created the world, he also made the earthly man, not from this dry earth, but from the invisible substance, taking from the fluid and flowing part of matter; and into him, they define, he breathed the psychic man." ### Scripture references - Gen 2:7: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.5.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.5.5, alluding to Gen 2:7. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.19.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:415; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-19-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.19.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-19-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:415 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Image and likeness are read as the material and the psychic man. ### Greek text καὶ τοῦτον εἶναι τὸν κατʼ εἰκόνα κα ὁμοίωσιν γεγονότα, καὶ κατʼ εἰκόνα μὲν τὸν ὐλικὸν ὑπάρχειν, παραπλήσιον μέν, ἀλλʼ οὐχ ὁμοούσιον ὅντα τῷ θεῷ. καθʼ ὁμοίωσιν δὲ τὸν ψυχικόν, ὅθεν καὶ πνεῦμα ζωῆς τὴν οὐσίαν αὐτοῦ εἰρῆσθαι, ἐκ πνευματικῆς ἀπορροίας οὖσαν. ### English translation (Claude) "And this is the one made 'according to image and likeness': according to image is the material man, close to God but not of the same substance; according to likeness is the psychic, whence his substance is also called 'spirit of life', being from a spiritual outflow." ### Scripture references - Gen 1:26: quotation, high confidence - Gen 2:7: allusion, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.5.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.5.5, on Gen 1:26 and 2:7. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.19.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:415; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-19-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.19.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-19-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:415 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The 'garments of skin' are the fleshly body. ### Greek text ὕστερον δὲ περιτεθεῖσθαι λέγουσιν αὐτῷ τὸν δερμάτινον χιτῶνα. τοῦτο δὲ τὸ αἰσθητὸν σαρκίον εἶναι θέλουσι. ### English translation (Claude) "Later, they say, the 'garment of skin' was put around him; this they hold to be the perceptible flesh." ### Scripture references - Gen 3:21: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.5.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.5.5, on Gen 3:21. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.19.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:415; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-19-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.19.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-19-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:415–416 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Achamoth's spiritual seed was secretly sown through the Demiurge into humans. ### Greek text Τὸ δὲ κύημα τῆς Μητρὸς αὐτῶν τῆς Ἀχαμὼθ ὃ κατὰ τὴν θεωρίαν τῶν περὶ τὸν Σωτῆρα ἀγγέλων ἀπεκύησεν, ὁμοούσιον ὑπάρχον τῇ Μητρὶ πενυματικόν, καὶ αὑτὸ ἠγνοηκέναι τὸν Δημιουργὸν λέγουσι καὶ λεληθότως κατατεθεῖσθαι εἰς αὐτὸν μὴ εἰδότος αὐτοῦ, ἵνα | διʼ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὴν αὐτοῦ ψυχὴν σπαρὲν καὶ εἰς τὸ ὑλικὸν τοῦτο σῶμα, κυοφορηθέν > ἐν τούτοις καὶ αὐξηθὲν ἔτοιμον γένηται πρὸς ὑποδοχὴν τοῦ γελείου > ἔλαθεν οὖν, ὥς φασι, ### English translation (Claude) "The offspring of their Mother Achamoth, which she bore by beholding the angels around the Saviour, being spiritual and of the same substance as the Mother, was, they say, also unknown to the Demiurge, and was secretly deposited in him without his knowing, so that, sown through him into the soul that came from him and into this material body, carried in the womb … in these and grown, it might become ready to receive the perfect … It escaped, then, as they say," ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.5.6 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.5.6. The edition marks gaps. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.19.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:415–416; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-19-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.19.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-19-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:416 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The spiritual seed, the Church, escaped the Demiurge's notice. ### Greek text τὸν Δημιουργὸν ὁ συγκατασπαρεὶς τῷ ἐμφυσήματι αὐτοῦ ὑπὸ τῆς Σοφίας πνευματικὸς ἄνθρωπος ἀρρήτῳ > προνοίᾳ. ὡς γὰρ τὴν Μητέρα ἠγνοηκέναι, οὕτω καὶ τὸ σολερνα ἀτῆς. ὅ δὴ καὶ αὐτὸ Ἐκκλησίαν εἶναι λέγουσιν, ἀντίτυπον τῆς ἄνω Ἐκκλησίας. καὶ τοῦτο εἶναι τὸν ἐν αὐτοῖς ἄνθρωπον ἀξιοῦσιν. ### English translation (Claude) "the Demiurge's notice, the spiritual man sown together with his breath by Wisdom, by an ineffable … providence. For as he did not know the Mother, so he did not know her seed; and this they say is the Church, the counterpart of the Church above. And this they hold to be the man within them." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.5.6 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.5.6. The edition marks a gap; σολερνα ἀτῆς is read as σπέρμα αὐτῆς ('her seed'). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.19.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:416; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-19-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.19.13 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-19-13 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:416 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Humans have soul, body, flesh and spirit from different sources. ### Greek text ὥστε ἔχειν αὐτοὺς τὴν μὲν ψυχὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ Δημιουργοῦ, τὸ δὲ σῶμα ἀπὸ τοῦ χοὺς καὶ τὸ σαρκικὸν ἀπὸ τῆς ὕλης, τὸν δὲ πνευματικὸν ἄνθρωπον ἀπὸ Τῆς Μητρὸς Τῆς Ἀχαμώθ. ### English translation (Claude) "So they have their soul from the Demiurge, their body from the dust and the fleshly part from matter, and the spiritual man from the Mother, Achamoth." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.5.6 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.5.6. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.19.13 (Holl GCS 25/31:416; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-19-13). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.20.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-20-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:416 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The material perishes; the psychic goes where it inclines. ### Greek text 20. Τριῶν οὖν ὅντων τὸ μὲν ὑλικόν, ὅ καὶ ἀριστερὸν καλοῦσι, κατὰ ἀνάγκην ἀπόλλυσθαι λέγουσιν ἅτε μηδεμίαν ἐπιδέξασθαι πνοὴν ἀφθαρσίας δυνάμενον. τὸ δὲ ψυχικόν, ὅ καὶ δεξιὸν προσαγορεύουσιν, ἅτε μέσον ὃν τοῦ τε πνευματικοῦ καὶ τοῦ ὑλικοῦ, ἐκεῖσε χωρεῖν, ὅπου ἂν καὶ τὴν πρόσκλισιν ποιήσηται. ### English translation (Claude) "There being three [elements], then, the material, which they also call the left, they say necessarily perishes, as it cannot receive any breath of incorruption. The psychic, which they also call the right, being midway between the spiritual and the material, goes wherever it inclines." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.6.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.6.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.20.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:416; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-20-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.20.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-20-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:416 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The spiritual seed is 'the salt and light of the world' and is trained alongside the psychic. ### Greek text τὸ δὲ πνευματικὸν ἐκπεπέμφθαι, ὅπως ἐνθάδε τῷ ψυχικῷ συζυγὲν μορφωθῇ, συμπαιδευθὲν αὐτῷ ἐν τῇ ἀναστροφῇ. καὶ τοῦτʼ εἶναι λέγουσι τὸ ἂλας καὶ τὸ φῶς τοῦ κόσμου. ἔδει γὰρ τῷ ψυχικῷ καὶ αἰσθητῶν παιδευμάτων. διὸ καὶ κόσμον κατεσκευάσθαι λέγουσι. ### English translation (Claude) "The spiritual was sent forth so that, united here with the psychic, it might be formed, being trained together with it in conduct. And this, they say, is 'the salt' and 'the light of the world'. For the psychic needed perceptible teaching too; that is why, they say, the world was constructed." ### Scripture references - Matt 5:13–14: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.6.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.6.1, alluding to Matt 5:13–14. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.20.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:416; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-20-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.20.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-20-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:416 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Saviour came to save the psychic element, which has free will. ### Greek text καὶ τὸν σωτῆρα δὲ ἐπὶ τοῦτο παραγεγονέναι τὸ ψυχικόν, ἐπεὶ καὶ αὐτεξούσιόν ἐστιν, ὅπως αὐτὸν σὠσῃ. ### English translation (Claude) "And the Saviour came for this psychic element, since it has free will, in order to save it." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.6.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.6.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.20.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:416; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-20-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.20.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-20-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:416–417 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Saviour took spiritual, psychic and a special body, but nothing material. ### Greek text ὦν γὰρ ἤμελλε σᾠζειν, τὰς ἀπαρχὰς αὐτὸν εἰληφέναι φάσκουσιν, ἀπὸ μὲν τῆς Ἀχαμὼθ τὸ πνευματικόν, ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ Δημιουργοῦ ἐνδεδύσθαι τὸν ψυχικὸν χριστόν, ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς οἰκονομίας περιτεθεῖσθαι σῶμα, ψυχικὴν ἔχον οὐσίαν, κατεσκευασμένον δὲ ἀρρήτῳ τέχνῃ πρὸς τὸ καὶ ὁρατὸν καὶ ψηλαφητὸν καὶ παθητὸν γενέσθαι. καὶ ὑλικὸν δὲ οὐδʼ ὁτιοῦν εἰληφέναι λέγουσιν αὐτόν. μὴ γὰρ εἶναι τὴν ὕλην δεκτικὴν σωτηρίας. ### English translation (Claude) "For he took, they declare, the firstfruits of those he was to save: from Achamoth the spiritual; from the Demiurge he put on the psychic Christ; and from the dispensation a body was put around him, having psychic substance, but constructed by ineffable art so as to become visible, tangible and capable of suffering. But they say he took nothing material at all, for matter is not capable of salvation." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.6.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.6.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.20.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:416–417; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-20-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.20.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-20-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:417 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The end comes when all spiritual people are perfected in knowledge. ### Greek text τὴν δὲ συντέλειαν ἔσεσθαι, ὅταν μορφωθῇ καὶ τελειωθῇ γνώσει πᾶν τὸ πνευματικόν, τουτέστιν οἱ πνευματικο(??) ἄνθρωποι οἶ τὴν τελείαν γνῶσιν ἔχοντες περὶ θεοῦ καὶ > τῆς Ἀχαμὼθ μεμυημένοι μυστήρια. ### English translation (Claude) "The consummation will come when everything spiritual has been formed and perfected by knowledge, that is, the spiritual people who have perfect knowledge of God and have been initiated into the mysteries of Achamoth." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.6.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.6.1. The edition marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.20.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:417; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-20-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.20.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-20-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:417 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Church members are merely psychic, relying on works and bare faith. ### Greek text εἶναι δὲ τούτους > ὑποτίθενται. ἐπαιδεύθησαν δὲ τὰ ψυχικὰ οἱ ψυχικοὶ ἄνθρωποι, οἱ διʼ ἔργων καὶ πίστεως ψιλῆς βεβαιούμενοι καὶ μὴ τὴν τελείαν γνῶσιν ἔχοντες. εἶναι δὲ τούτους ἀπὸ τῆς ἐκκλησίας ἡμᾶς λέγουσι. ### English translation (Claude) "They suppose that these are … The psychic people were trained in psychic things, those who are made firm by works and bare faith and do not have perfect knowledge. These, they say, are we of the Church." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.6.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.6.2. The edition marks a gap; Irenaeus has 'they suppose that they themselves are these'. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.20.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:417; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-20-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.20.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-20-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:417 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They say Church members need good works, but they are saved by nature. ### Greek text διὸ καὶ ἡμῖν μὲν ἀναγκαῖον εἶναι τὴν ἀγαθὴν πρᾶξιν ἀποφαίνονται ἄλλως γὰρ ἀδύνατον σωθῆναι), αὐτοὺς δὲ μὴ διὰ πράξεως ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸ φύσει πνευματικοὺς εἶναι πάντῃ τε καὶ πάντως σωθήσεσθαι δογματίζουσιν. ### English translation (Claude) "Therefore they declare that good conduct is necessary for us (for otherwise it is impossible to be saved), but they teach that they themselves will be saved entirely and in every case, not by conduct but because they are spiritual by nature." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.6.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.6.2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.20.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:417; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-20-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.20.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-20-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:417 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They claim the spiritual cannot be corrupted by any deed. ### Greek text ὡς γὰρ τὸ χοϊκὸν ἀδύνατον σωτηρίας μετασχεῖν οὑ γὰρ εἶναι δεκτικὸν αὐτῆς λέγουσιν αὐτό), οὕτως πάλιν τὸ πνευματικόν, ὃ αὐτοὶ εἶναι θέλουσιν, ἀδύνατον φθορὰν καταδέξασθαι, κἂν ὁποίαις συγκαταγένωνται πράξεσιν. ### English translation (Claude) "For just as the earthly cannot share in salvation (for it is not, they say, capable of receiving it), so again the spiritual, which they hold themselves to be, cannot receive corruption, whatever deeds they may be involved in." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.6.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.6.2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.20.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:417; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-20-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.20.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-20-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:417 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Like gold in mud, they say, they are unharmed by what they do. ### Greek text ὅν γὰρ τρόπον χρυσὸς ἐν βορβόρῳ κατατεθεὶς οὐκ ἀποβάλλει τὴν καλλονὴν αὐτοῦ, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἰδίαν φυσιν διαφυλάττει, τοῦ βορβόρου μηδὲν ἀδικῆσαι δυναμένου τὸν χρυσόν, οὕτω δὲ καὶ αὐτοὺς λέγουσι, κἂν ἐν ὁποίαις ὑλικαῖς πράξεσι καταγένωνται, μηδὲν αὐτοὺς παραβλάπτεσθαι μηδὲ ἀποβάλλειν τὴν πνευματικὴν ὑπόστασιν. ### English translation (Claude) "For as gold placed in mud does not lose its beauty but keeps its own nature, the mud being unable to harm the gold, so they say of themselves: whatever material deeds they may be involved in, they are not harmed at all and do not lose their spiritual substance." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.6.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.6.2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.20.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:417; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-12-1/#p-31-20-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.21.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-21-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:417 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Their 'perfect' do forbidden things without fear. ### Greek text 21. Διὸ δὴ καὶ τὰ ἀπειρημένα πάντα ἀδεῶς οἱ τελειότατοι πράττουσιν αὐτῶν, περὶ ὦν αἱ γραφαὶ διβεβαιοῦνται τοὺς ποιοῦντας αὐτὰ βασιλείαν θεοῦ μὴ κληρονομήσειν. ### English translation (Claude) "That is why the most 'perfect' among them do without fear all the forbidden things, about which the Scriptures affirm that 'those who do them will not inherit the kingdom of God.'" ### Scripture references - Gal 5:21: allusion, high confidence - 1 Cor 6:9–10: allusion, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.6.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.6.3, alluding to Gal 5:21 and 1 Cor 6:9–10. A hostile report. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.21.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:417; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-21-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.21.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-21-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:417–418 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They eat idol sacrifices and attend pagan festivals and gladiator shows. ### Greek text καὶ γὰρ εἰδωλόθυτα ἀδιαφόρως ἐσθαίουσι, μηδὲν μολύνεσθαι ὑπʼ αὐτῶν ἠγούμενοι, καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσαν ἑορτάσιμον τῶν ἐθνῶν τέρψιν εἰς τιμὴν τῶν εἰδώλων γινομένην πρῶτοι συνίασιν, ὡς μηδὲ τῆς παρὰ θεῷ καὶ ἀνθρώποις μεμισημένης τῆς] τῶν θηριομάχων καὶ μονομαχίας ἀνδροφόνου θέας ἀπέχεσθαι ἐνίους αὐτῶν. ### English translation (Claude) "For they eat food sacrificed to idols indifferently, thinking they are not defiled by it at all, and they are the first to gather at every festive entertainment of the pagans held in honour of the idols, so that some of them do not even keep away from the murderous spectacle of fights with beasts and single combat, hateful to God and men." ### Scripture references - Acts 15:29: echo, low confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.6.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.6.3. A hostile report. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.21.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:417–418; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-21-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.21.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-21-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:418 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Some indulge the flesh, saying the flesh gets its due. ### Greek text οἱ δὲ καὶ ταῖς τῆς σαρκὸς ἡδοναῖς κατακόρως δουλεύοντες, τὰ σαρκικὰ τοῖς σαρκικοῖς τὰ πνευματικὰ τοῖς πνευματικοῖς ἀποδέδοσθαι λέγουσιν. ### English translation (Claude) "Others, serving the pleasures of the flesh to excess, say that fleshly things are rendered to the fleshly and spiritual things to the spiritual." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.6.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.6.3. A hostile report. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.21.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:418; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-21-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.21.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-21-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:418 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Some secretly seduce the women they teach, as returning women have confessed. ### Greek text καὶ οἱ μὲν αὐτῶν λάθρα τὰς διδασκομένας ὑπʼ αὐτῶν τὴν διδαχὴν ταύτην γυναῖκας διαφθείρουσιν, ὡς πολλάκις ὑπʼ ἐνίων αὐτῶν ἐξαπατηθεῖσαι, ἔπειτα ἐπιστρέψασαι γυναῖκες εἰς τὴν ἐκκλησίαν τοῦ θεοῦ σὺν τῇ λοιπῇ ### English translation (Claude) "And some of them secretly corrupt the women who are taught this doctrine by them, as women deceived by some of them have often afterwards returned to the Church of God and confessed this along with the rest of their" ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.6.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.6.3. A hostile report; translated as written. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.21.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:418; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-21-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.21.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-21-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:418 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Others openly take other men's wives. ### Greek text πλάνῃ καὶ τοῦτο ἐξωμολογήσαντο. οἱ δὲ καὶ κατὰ τὸ φανερὸν ἀπερυθριάσαντες, ὧν ἂν ἐρασθῶσι γυναικῶν, ταύτας ἀπʼ ἰδίας γαμετὰς ἡγήσαντο. ### English translation (Claude) "error. Others, openly casting off shame, have taken whatever women they fell in love with away from their husbands and treated them as their own wives." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.6.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.6.3. ἀπʼ ἰδίας is read as ἀπʼ ἀνδρῶν ('from their husbands'), following the sense of Irenaeus. A hostile report. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.21.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:418; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-21-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.21.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-21-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:418 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Others who claimed to live with women as sisters were exposed by pregnancies. ### Greek text ἄλλοι δʼ αὖ πάλιν σεμνῶς κατʼ ἀρχάς, ὡς μετὰ ἀδελφῶν προσποιούμενοι συνοικεῖν, προϊόντος τοῦ χρόνου ἠλέγχθησαν, ἐγκύμονος τῆς ἀδελφῆς ὑπὸ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ γενηθείσης. ### English translation (Claude) "Others again, at first very solemnly pretending to live with them as with sisters, were exposed as time went on, when the 'sister' became pregnant by the 'brother'." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.6.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.6.3. A hostile report. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.21.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:418; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-21-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.21.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-21-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:418 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They despise Church members as ignorant and call themselves the elect. ### Greek text Καὶ ἄλλα δὲ πολλὰ μυσαρὰ κα ἄθεα πράσσοντες ἡμῶν μέν, διὰ τὸν φόβον τοῦ θεοῦ φυλασσομένων καὶ μέχρις ἐννοίας καὶ λόγου ἁμαρτεῖν, κατατρέχουσιν ὡς ἱδιωτῶν καὶ μηδὲν ἐπισταμένων, ἐαυτοὺς δὲ ὐπερυψοῦσι, τελείους ἀποκαλοῦντες καὶ σπέρματα ἐκλογῆς. ### English translation (Claude) "And while doing many other abominable and godless things, they run us down — we who, for fear of God, guard against sinning even in thought and word — as simple people who know nothing, and exalt themselves, calling themselves perfect and seeds of election." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.6.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.6.4. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.21.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:418; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-21-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.21.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-21-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:418 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They claim to own grace and say they must always practise 'the mystery of the pair'. ### Greek text ἡμᾶς μὲν γὰρ ἐν χρὴσει τὴν χάριν λαμβάνειν λέγουσι, διὸ καὶ ἀφαιρεθήσεσθαι αὐτῆς. αὐτοὺς δὲ ἱδιόκτητον ἄνωθεν ἀπὸ τῆς ἀρρήτου καὶ ἀνονομάστου συζυγίας κατεληλυθυῖαν ἔχειν τὴν χάριν, καί διὰ τοῦτο προστεθήσεσθαι αὐτοῖς. διὸ καὶ ἐκ παντὸς τρόπου δεῖν αὐτοὺς ἀεὶ τὸ τῆς συζυγίας μελετᾶν μυστήριον. ### English translation (Claude) "For they say that we receive grace on loan, and so will be deprived of it; but that they have grace as their own possession, come down from above from the ineffable and unnameable pair, and therefore it will be added to them. For this reason they must always practise the mystery of the pair by every means." ### Scripture references - Luke 8:18: echo, low confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.6.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.6.4. A hostile report. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.21.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:418; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-21-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.21.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-21-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:418–419 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They teach a saying that spirituals must love a woman, while worldly people are ruined by it. ### Greek text καἰ τοῦτο πείθουσι τοὺς ἀνοήτους, αὐταῖς λέξεσι λέγοντες οὕτως. ὅς ἂν ἐν κόσμῳ γενόμενος γυναῖκα οὐκ ἐφίλησεν, ὥστε οὐτὴν κρατηθῆναι, οὐκ ἔστιν ἐξ ἀληθείας καὶ οὑ χωρήσει εἰς ἀλήθειαν. ὁ δὲ ἀπὸ κόσμου ὢν μὴ] κρατηθεὶς γυναικὶ οὑ χωρήσει εἰς ἀλήθειαν διὰ τὸ ἐν ἐπιθυμίᾳ κρατηθῆναι γυναικός. ### English translation (Claude) "And they persuade the foolish of this, saying in these very words: 'Whoever, being in the world, has not loved a woman so as to possess her, is not of the truth and will not go to the truth. But one who is of the world, having been possessed by a woman, will not go to the truth, because he was possessed in desire for a woman.'" ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.6.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.6.4. The editor deletes μή ('not') in the second sentence. A hostile report of a Valentinian saying. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.21.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:418–419; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-21-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.21.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-21-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:419 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Self-control is needed for Church members but not, they say, for the spiritual. ### Greek text διὰ τοῦτο οὖν ἡμίν, οὓς ψυχικοὺς δνομάζουσι καὶ ἐκ κόσμου εἶναι λέγουσι, καὶ] ἀναγκαίαν εἶναι τὴν ἐγκράτειαν καἰ ἀγαθὴν πρᾶξιν, ἴνα διʼ αὐτῆς ἔλθωμεν εἰς τὸν τῆς Μεσότητος τόπον, αὐτοῖς δέ, πνευματικοῖς τε καὶ τελείοις καλουμένοις, μηδαμῶς. οὑ γὰρ πρᾶξις εἰς Πλήρωμα εἰσάγει, ἀλλὰ τὸ σπέρμα τὸ ἐκεῖθεν νήπιον μὲν ἐκπεμπόμενον, ἐνθάδε > τελειούμενον. ### English translation (Claude) "Therefore, they say, for us, whom they name psychics and say are from the world, self-control and good conduct are necessary, so that by it we may come to the place of the Middle; but for them, who are called spiritual and perfect, not at all. For it is not conduct that brings one into the Pleroma, but the seed sent out from there as an infant and perfected here." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.6.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.6.4. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.21.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:419; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-21-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.21.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-21-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:419 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: At the end Achamoth enters the Pleroma as the Saviour's bride. ### Greek text Ὅταν δὲ πᾶν τὸ σπέρμα τελειωθῇ, τὴν μὲν Ἀχαμὼθ τὴν Μητέρα αὐτῶν μεταστῆναι τοῦ τῆς Μεσότητος τόπου λέγουσι καὶ ἐντὸς Πληρώματος εἰσελθεῖν καὶ ἀπολαβεῖν τὸν νυμφίον αὐτῆς τὸν Σωτῆρα, τὸν ἐκ πάντων γεγονότα, ἴνα συζυγία γένηται τοῦ Σωτῆρος καὶ τῆς Σοφίας τῆς Άχαμώθ. καὶ τοῦτο εἶναι νυμφίον καὶ νύμφην, νυμφῶνα Τε τὸ πᾶν Πλήρωμα. ### English translation (Claude) "When all the seed has been perfected, they say, their Mother Achamoth will leave the place of the Middle, enter the Pleroma and receive her bridegroom, the Saviour who came from all, so that there may be a pairing of the Saviour and Wisdom, Achamoth. And this is the bridegroom and bride, and the whole Pleroma is the bridal chamber." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.7.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.7.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.21.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:419; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-21-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.21.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-21-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:419 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The spiritual become brides of the Saviour's angels. ### Greek text τοὺς δὲ πνευματικοὺς ἀποδυσαμένους τὰς ψυχὰς καὶ πνεύματα νοερὰ γενομένους, ἀκρατήτως καὶ ἀοράτως ἐντὸς Πληρώματος εἰσελθόντας, νύμφας ἀποδοθήσεσθαι τοῖς περὶ τὸν Σωτῆρα ἀγγέλοις. ### English translation (Claude) "The spiritual, having put off their souls and become intellectual spirits, will enter the Pleroma unhindered and unseen and be given as brides to the angels around the Saviour." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.7.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.7.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.21.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:419; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-21-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.21.13 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-21-13 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:419 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Demiurge and righteous souls rest in the Middle. ### Greek text τὸν δὲ Δημιουργὸν μεταβῆναι καὶ αὐτὸν εἰς τὸν τῆς Μητρὸς Σοφίας τόπον, τουτέστιν ἐν τῇ Μεσότητι. τάς τε τῶι δικαίων ψυχὰς ἀναπαύσεσθαι καὶ αὐτὰς ἐν τῷ τῆς Μεσότητος τόπῳ. μηδὲν γὰρ ψυχικὸν ἐντὸς Πληρώματος χωρεῖν. ### English translation (Claude) "The Demiurge too will move to the place of the Mother, Wisdom, that is, to the Middle; and the souls of the righteous will also rest in the place of the Middle. For nothing psychic enters the Pleroma." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.7.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.7.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.21.13 (Holl GCS 25/31:419; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-21-13). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.21.14 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-21-14 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:419 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A fire will then consume all matter and itself. ### Greek text τούτων δὲ γενομένων οὕτως τὸ ἐμφωλεῦον τῷ κόσμῳ πῦρ ἐκλάμψαν καὶ ἐξαφθὲν καὶ κατεργασάμενον πᾶσαν ὕλην συναναλωθήσεσθαι αὐτῇ καὶ εἰς τὸ μηκέτʼ εἶναι χωρήσειν διδάσκουσι. τὸν δὲ Δημιουργὸν μηδὲν τούτων ἐγνωκέναι ἀποφαίνονται πρὸ τῆς τοῦ Σωτῆρος παρουσίας. ### English translation (Claude) "When this has happened, they teach, the fire lurking in the world will blaze out and be kindled, and, having overcome all matter, will be consumed with it and pass into non-existence. And they declare that the Demiurge knew none of these things before the Saviour's coming." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.7.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.7.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.21.14 (Holl GCS 25/31:419; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-21-14). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.22.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-22-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:419 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Some say the Demiurge's psychic Christ passed through Mary, and the Saviour descended on him at baptism. ### Greek text 22. Εἰσὶ δὲ οἱ λέγοντες προβλέσθαι αὐτὸν καὶ χριστόν, υἱὸν ἵδιον, ἀλλὰ καὶ * ψυχικόν, > περὶ τούτου διὰ τῶν προφητῶν λελαληκέναι. εἶναι δὲ τοῦτον τὸν διὰ Μαρίας διοδεύσαντα, καθάπερ ὕδωρ διὰ σωλῆνος ὁδεύει, καὶ εἰς τοῦτον ἐπὶ τοῦ βαπτίσματος κατελθεῖν ἐκεῖνον τὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ Πληρώματος ἐκ πάντων Σωτῆρα ἐν εἴδει περιστερᾶς. γεγονέναι δὲ ἐν αὐτῷ καὶ τὸ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἀχαμὼθ σπέρμα πνευματικόν. ### English translation (Claude) "There are some who say that he also emitted a Christ, his own son, but psychic …, and spoke about him through the prophets; and that this is the one who passed through Mary as water passes through a pipe, and that upon him at the baptism came down, in the form of a dove, that Saviour from the Pleroma who is from all. And the spiritual seed from Achamoth was also in him." ### Scripture references - Matt 3:16: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.7.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.7.2. The edition marks gaps. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.22.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:419; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-22-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.22.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-22-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:419–420 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They say the Lord was composed of four elements. ### Greek text τὸν οὖν κύριον ἡμῶν ἐκ τεσσάρων τούτων σύνθετον γεγονέναι φάσκουσιν, ἀποσῴζοντα τὸν τύπον τῆς ἀρχεγόνου καὶ πρώτης τετρακτύος, ἔκ τε τοῦ πνευματικοῦ ὅ ἦν ἀπὸ τῆς Ἀχαμὼθ καὶ ἐκ τοῦ ψυχικοῦ ὅ ἦν ἀπὸ τοῦ Δημιουργοῦ κα ἐκ τῆς οἰκονομίας ὅ ἦν κατεσκευασμένον ἀρρήτῳ τέχνῃ καὶ ἐκ τοῦ Σωτῆρος ὅ ἦν > κατελθοῦσα εἰς αὐτὸν περιστερά. ### English translation (Claude) "They declare, then, that our Lord was composed of these four, preserving the type of the original and first tetractys: of the spiritual, which was from Achamoth; of the psychic, which was from the Demiurge; of the dispensation, which was constructed by ineffable art; and of the Saviour, which was the dove that came down upon him." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.7.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.7.2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.22.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:419–420; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-22-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.22.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-22-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:420 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They say the Saviour and the spiritual seed did not suffer. ### Greek text καὶ τοῦτον μὲν ἀπαθῆ διαμεμνηκέναι οὐ γὰρ ἐνεδέχετο παθεῖν αὐτόν, ἀκράτητον καὶ ἀόρατον ὑπάρχοντα) καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἦρθαι, προσαγομένου αὐτοῦ τῷ Πιλάτῳ, τὸ εἰς αὐτὸν κατατεθὲν πνεῦμα χριστοῦ. ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ τὸ ἀπὸ τῆς Μητρὸς σπέρμα πεπονθένα λέγουσιν. ἀπαθές γὰρ καὶ αὐτό, † τὸ πνευματικὸν καὶ ἀόρατον καὶ αὐτῷ τῷ Δημιουργῷ. ### English translation (Claude) "And this [Saviour] remained impassible (for he could not suffer, being unassailable and invisible), and therefore, when he was brought before Pilate, the spirit of Christ that had been placed in him was taken away. Nor, they say, did the seed from the Mother suffer; for it too was impassible, being spiritual and invisible even to the Demiurge himself." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.7.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.7.2. The edition marks a corrupt place (†). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.22.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:420; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-22-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.22.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-22-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:420 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Only the psychic Christ suffered, as a type of the higher Christ. ### Greek text ἔπαθεν δὲ λοιπὸν ὁ κατʼ αὐτοὺς ψυχικὸς Χριστὸς καὶ ὁ ἐκ τῆς οἰκονομίας κατεσκευασμένος μυστηριωδῶς, ἵνʼ ἐπιδείξῃ > αὐτοῦ ἡ Μήτηρ τὸν τύπον τοῦ ἄνω χριστοῦ, ἐκένου τοῦ ἐπεκταθέντος τῷ σταυρῷ καὶ μορφώσαντος τὴν Ἀχαμώθ μόρφωσιν τὴν κατʼ οὐσίαν. πάντα γὰρ ταῦτα τύπους ἐκείνων εἶναι λέγουσι. ### English translation (Claude) "What suffered, then, according to them, was the psychic Christ and the one mysteriously constructed from the dispensation, so that through him the Mother might display the type of the higher Christ, the one who was stretched out on the Cross and gave Achamoth her formation as to substance. For they say that all these are types of those." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.7.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.7.2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.22.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:420; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-22-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.22.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-22-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:420 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Souls with the spiritual seed were favoured by the Demiurge. ### Greek text τὰς δὲ ἐσχηκυίας τὸ σπέρμα τῆς Ἀχαμὼθ ψυχὰς ἀμείνους λέγουσι γεγονέναι τῶν λοιπῶν. διὸ καὶ πλέον τῶν ἄλλων ἠγαπῆσθαι ὑπὸ τοῦ Δημιουργοῦ, μὴ εἰδότος τὴν αίτίαν, ἀλλὰ παρʼ αὐτοῦ λογιζομένου εἶναι τοιαυτας. ### English translation (Claude) "The souls that had the seed of Achamoth, they say, were better than the rest; therefore they were loved more than the others by the Demiurge, who did not know the reason but thought they were such because of him." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.7.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.7.3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.22.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:420; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-22-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.22.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-22-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:420 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The prophets' words came variously from the seed, the Mother and the Demiurge. ### Greek text οιο καί είς προφήτας, φασίν, ἔτασσεν αὐτὰς καὶ ἱερεῖς καὶ βασιλεῖς. καὶ πολλὰ ὑπὸ τοῦ σπέρματος τούτου εἰρῆσθαι διὰ τῶν προφητῶν ἐξηγοῦνται, ἅτε ὑψηλοτέρας φύσεως ὑπάρχοντος. πολλὰ δὲ καὶ τὴν Μητέρα περὶ τῶν τέρω εἰρηκέναι λέγουσιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ διὰ τούτου καὶ τῶν ὑπὸ τούτου γενομένων ψυχῶν *. ### English translation (Claude) "That is why, they say, he appointed them prophets, priests and kings. And they explain that much was spoken through the prophets by this seed, since it is of a higher nature. And they say the Mother too said much about the higher things, but also through him and through the souls made by him …" ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.7.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.7.3. The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.22.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:420; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-22-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.22.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-22-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:420 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They divide the prophecies among three sources. ### Greek text καὶ λοιπὸν τέμνουσι τὰς προφητείας, τὸ μέν τι ἀπὸ τῆς Μητρὸς εἰρῆσθαι θέλοντες, τὸ δέ τι ἀπὸ τοῦ σπέρματος, τὸ δέ τι ἀπὸ τοῦ Δημιουργοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) "And so they cut up the prophecies, holding that one part was spoken by the Mother, another by the seed, and another by the Demiurge." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.7.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.7.3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.22.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:420; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-22-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.22.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-22-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:420 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They divide Jesus's sayings among the same sources. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸν Ἰησοῦν ὡσαύτως τὸ μέν τι ἀπὸ τοῦ Σωτῆρος εἰρηκέναι, τὸ δέ τι ἀπὸ τῆς Μητρός, τὸ γε τι ἀπὸ τοῦ Δημιουργοῦ, καθὼς ἐπιδείξομεν προϊόντος ἡμῖν τοῦ λόγου. ### English translation (Claude) "And likewise Jesus spoke some things from the Saviour, some from the Mother, and some from the Demiurge, as we shall show as our account proceeds." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.7.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.7.3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.22.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:420; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-22-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.22.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-22-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:420–421 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Demiurge, ignorant, misattributed the prophecies. ### Greek text τὸν δὲ Δημιουργόν, ἅτε ἀγνοοῦντα τὰ ὑπὲρ αὐτόν, κινεῖσθαι μὲν ἐπὶ τοῖς λεγομένοις, καταπεφρονηκέναι δὲ αὐτῶν, ἄλλοτε ἄλλην αἰτίαν νομίσαντα, ἢ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ προφητεῦον, ἔχον καὶ αὐτὸ ἰδίαν τινὰ κίνησιν, ἢ τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἢ τὴν προσπλοκὴν τῶν χειρόνων. ### English translation (Claude) "The Demiurge, not knowing the things above him, was moved by what was said but despised it, thinking at different times that the cause was different: either the prophetic spirit, which itself has a movement of its own, or the man, or the admixture of inferior things." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.7.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.7.3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.22.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:420–421; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-22-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.22.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-22-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:421 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: At the Saviour's coming the Demiurge learned the truth and joined him. ### Greek text καὶ οὕτως ἀγνοοῦντα διατετελεκέναι ἄχρι τῆς παρουσίας τοῦ Σωτῆρος· ἐλθόντος δε τοῦ Σωτῆρος μαθεῖν αὐτὸν παρʼ αὐτοῦ πάντα λέγουσιν καὶ ἄσμενον αὐτῷ προσχωρῆσαι μετὰ πάσης τῆς δυνάμεως αὐτοῦ, ### English translation (Claude) "And so he continued in ignorance until the Saviour's coming. But when the Saviour came, they say, he learned everything from him and gladly joined him with all his power," ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.7.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.7.4. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.22.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:421; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-22-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.22.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-22-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:421 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They identify the Demiurge with the centurion of the Gospel. ### Greek text καὶ αὐτὸν εἶναι τὸν ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ ἑκατόνταρχον, λέγοντα τῷ σωτῇρι »καὶ γὰρ ἐγὼ ὑπὸ τὴν ἐμαυτοῦ τοῦ ἐξουσίαν ἔχω στρατιώτας καὶ δούλους, καὶ ὃ ἐὰν προστάξω, ποιοῦσι«. ### English translation (Claude) "and that he is the centurion in the Gospel who said to the Saviour, 'For I too have under my authority soldiers and servants, and whatever I command, they do.'" ### Scripture references - Matt 8:9: quotation, high confidence - Luke 7:8: quotation, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.7.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.7.4, citing Matt 8:9 / Luke 7:8 loosely. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.22.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:421; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-22-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.22.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-22-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:421 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Demiurge governs the world until the end, expecting his reward. ### Greek text τελέσειν δὲ αὐτὸν τὴν κατὰ τὸν κόσμον οἰκονομίαν μέχρι τοῦ δέοντος καιροῦ, μάλιστα δὲ διὰ τὴν τῆς ἐκκλησίας ἐπιμέλειαν καὶ διὰ τὴν ἐπίγνωσιν τοῦ ἑτοιμασθέντος αὐτῷ ἐπάθλου, ὅτι εἰς τὸν τῆς Μητρὸς τόπον χωρήσει. ### English translation (Claude) "And he will complete the dispensation in the world until the proper time, especially because of his care for the Church and because of his knowledge of the reward prepared for him: that he will go to the Mother's place." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.7.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.7.4. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.22.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:421; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-22-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.23.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-23-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:421 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They see three human kinds typified by Cain, Abel and Seth. ### Greek text 23. Ἀνθρώπων δὲ τρία γένη ὑφίστανται, πνευματικὸν χοϊκὸν ψυχικόν, καθὼς ἐγένοντο Κάϊν Ἄβελ Σήθ, <ἵνα δείξωσι> καὶ ἐκ τούτων τὰς τρεῖς φύσεις, οὐκέτι καθʼ ἕνα ἀλλὰ κατὰ γένος. ### English translation (Claude) "They posit three kinds of human beings, spiritual, earthly and psychic, as there were Cain, Abel and Seth, ⟨in order to show⟩ from these too the three natures, no longer in individuals but in kinds." ### Scripture references - Gen 4:1–25: allusion, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.7.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.7.5. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.23.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:421; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-23-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.23.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-23-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:421 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The earthly perish; the psychic's fate depends on their choice. ### Greek text καὶ τὸ μὲν χοϊκὸν εἰς φθορὰν χωρεῖν καὶ τὸ ψυχικόν, ἐὰν τὰ βελτίονα ἕληται ἐν τῷ τῆς Μεσότητος τόπῳ ἀναπαύσεσθαι· ἐὰν δὲ τὰ χείρω, χωρήσειν καὶ αὐτὸ πρὸς τὰ ὅμοια. ### English translation (Claude) "The earthly goes to corruption; the psychic, if it chooses the better, will rest in the place of the Middle, but if the worse, it too will go to what is like it." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.7.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.7.5. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.23.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:421; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-23-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.23.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-23-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:421 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The spiritual seeds become brides of the angels; their souls stay in the Middle. ### Greek text τὰ δὲ πνευματικά, ἃ ἐγκατασπείρει ἡ Ἀχαμώθ, ἔκτοτε ἕως τοῦ νῦν δικαίαις ψυχαῖς παιδευθέντα ἐνθάδε καὶ ἐκτραφέντα, διὰ τὸ νήπια ἐκπέμπεσθαι, ὕστερον τελειότητος ἀξιωθέντα νύμφας ἀποδοθήσεσθαι τοῖς τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἀγγέλοις δογματίζουσι, τῶν ψυχῶν αὐτῶν κατʼ ἀνάγκην ἐν Μεσότητι μετὰ τοῦ Δημιουργοῦ ἀναπαυσαμένων εἰς τὸ παντελές. ### English translation (Claude) "The spiritual elements, which Achamoth sows from that time until now in righteous souls, trained and nourished here because they are sent out as infants, will later be counted worthy of perfection and given as brides to the Saviour's angels, they teach, while their souls necessarily rest for ever in the Middle with the Demiurge." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.7.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.7.5. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.23.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:421; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-23-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.23.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-23-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:421–422 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Souls are good or evil by nature; only good ones receive the seed. ### Greek text καὶ αὐτὰς μὲν τὰς ψυχὰς πάλιν ὑπομερίζοντες λέγουσιν ἃς μὲν φύσει ἀγαθάς, ἃς δὲ φύσει πονηράς. καὶ τὰς μὲν ἀγαθὰς ταύτας εἶναι τὰς δεκτικὰς τοῦ σπέρματος γινομένας, τὰς δὲ φύσει πονηρὰς μηδέποτε ἂν ἐπιδέξασθαι ἐκεῖνο τὸ σπέρμα. ### English translation (Claude) "And the souls themselves they subdivide again, saying that some are good by nature and some evil by nature; the good are those that become capable of receiving the seed, while those evil by nature would never receive that seed." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.7.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.7.5. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.23.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:421–422; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-23-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.24.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-24-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:422 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Their system has no basis in prophets, Lord or apostles. ### Greek text 24. Τοιαύτης δὲ τῆς ὑποθέσεως αὐτῶν οὖσης, ἣν οὖτε προφῆται ἐκήρυξαν, οὐτε ὁ κὑριος ἐδίδαξεν οὔτε ἀπόστολοι παρέδωκαν, ἣν περισσοτέρως κὺχοῦσιν πλεῖον τῶν ἄλλων ἐγνωκέναι, ἐξ ἀγράφων ἀναγινώσκοντες καὶ τὸ δὴ λεγόμενον ἐξ ἄμμου σχοινία πλέκειν ἐπιτηδεύοντες, ### English translation (Claude) "Such, then, is their system, which neither the prophets proclaimed, nor the Lord taught, nor the apostles handed down, but which they boast they know better than others, reading from unwritten sources and, as the saying goes, busying themselves with plaiting ropes of sand;" ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.8.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.8.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.24.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:422; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-24-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.24.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-24-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:422 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They fit Scripture passages to their fiction, ignoring their context. ### Greek text ἀξιοπίστως προσαρμόξειν πειρῶνται τοῖς εἰρημένοις ἤτοι παραβολὰς κυριακὰς ἢ ῥήσεις προφητικὰς ἢ λόγους ἀποστολικούς, ἴνα τὸ πλάσμα αὐτῶν μὴ ἀμάρτυρον εἶναι δοκῇ, τὴν μὲν τάξιν καὶ τὸν εἰρμὸν τῶν γραφῶν ὑπερβαίνοντες καὶ οσον ἐφ ἐαὐτοῖς λύοντες τὰ μέλη τῆς ἀληθείας. ### English translation (Claude) "and they try to fit to what they say, in a plausible way, either the Lord's parables, or prophetic sayings, or apostolic words, so that their fiction may not seem to lack witness, overstepping the order and connection of the Scriptures and, as far as in them lies, dismembering the truth." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.8.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.8.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.24.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:422; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-24-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.24.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-24-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:422 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They are like someone who rearranges a mosaic of a king into a fox. ### Greek text μεταφέρουσι δὲ καὶ σήμων ὑπὸ σοφοῦ τεχνίτου, λύσας τὴν ὑποκειμένην τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἰδέαν μετενέγκοι τὰς ψηφῖδας ἐκείνας καὶ μεθαρμόσοι καὶ ποιήσοι μορφὴν κυνὸς ἢ ἀλώπεκος καὶ ταύτην φαύλως κατεσκευασμένην, ### English translation (Claude) "They transfer and alter [the Scriptures], … as if someone, when a beautiful image of a king had been made by a skilled artist [out of precious stones], were to break up the human form underlying it, move those stones about, rearrange them and make the shape of a dog or a fox, and that badly put together," ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.8.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.8.1. Several words have fallen out of the digital text (σήμων); the comparison is supplied by sense from the parallel in Irenaeus. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.24.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:422; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-24-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.24.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-24-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:422 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The forger claims his fox is the king's image, deceiving the ignorant. ### Greek text ἔπειτα διορίξοιτο καὶ λέγοι ταύτην εἶναι τὴν τοῦ βασιλέως ἐκείνην εἰκονα τὴν καλήν, ἢν ὁ σοφὸς τεχνίτης κατεσκεύασεν, δεικνὺς τὰς ψηφῖδας τὰς καλῶς ὑπὸ τοῦ τεχνίτου τοῦ πρώτου είς τὴν τοῦ βασιλέως εἰκόνα συντεθείσας, κακῶς δὲ ὑπὸ τοῦ ὑστέρου εἰς κυνὸς μορφὴν μετενεχθείσας, καὶ διὰ τῆς τῶν ψηφίδων φαντασίας μεθοδεύοι τοὺς ἀπειροτέρους τοὺς κατάληψιν βασιλικῆς μορφῆς οὑκ ἐχοντας καὶ πείθοι ὅτι αὕτη ἡ σαπρὰ τῆς ἀλώπεκος ἰδέα ἐκείνη ἔστὶν ἡ καλὴ τοῦ βασιλέως εἰκών. ### English translation (Claude) "and then were to insist and say that this is that beautiful image of the king which the skilled artist made, pointing to the stones that had been well put together by the first artist into the king's image but badly transferred by the second into the shape of a dog, and by the appearance of the stones were to deceive the less experienced, who have no notion of the king's form, and persuade them that this rotten figure of a fox is that beautiful image of the king." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.8.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.8.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.24.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:422; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-24-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.24.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-24-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:422 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: So the heretics fit God's words to their old wives' tales. ### Greek text τὸν αὐτὸν δὴ τρόπον καὶ οὖτοι γραῶν μύθους συγκαττυσαντες, ἐπειτα ῥήματα καὶ λέξεις καὶ παραβολὰς ὅθεν καὶ ποθὲν αποσπῶντες, ἐφαρμόξειν βούλονται τοῖς μύθοις αὐτῶν τὰ λόγια τοῦ θεοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) "In the same way these people too, having stitched together old wives' tales, and then tearing away words, expressions and parables from here and there, want to fit the sayings of God to their myths." ### Scripture references - 1 Tim 4:7: echo, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.8.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.8.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.24.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:422; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-24-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.25.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-25-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:422 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Irenaeus turns to their Scripture proofs for things outside the Pleroma. ### Greek text καἰ öσα μὲν τοῖς ἐντὸς τοῦ Πληρώματος ἐφαρμόξουσιν, εἰρήκαμεν. ὅσα δὲ καὶ τοῖς ἐκτὸς τοῦ Πληρώματος αὐτῶν προσοικειοῦν πειρῶνται ἐκ τῶν γραφῶν, ἔστιν τοιαῦτα. ### English translation (Claude) "We have said what they fit to the things within the Pleroma. What they try to appropriate from the Scriptures for the things outside their Pleroma is as follows." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.8.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.8.2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.25.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:422; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-25-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.25.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-25-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:422–423 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Lord's passion at the end of time signifies the passion of the last aeon. ### Greek text τὸν κύριον ἐν τοῖς ἐσχάτοις τοῦ κόσμου τὸν ἔσχατον τῶν Αἰώνων γεγονὸς πάθος καὶ διὰ τούτου τοῦ τέλους ἐμφήνῃ τὸ τέλος τῆς περὶ τοὺς Αἰῶνας πραγματείας. ### English translation (Claude) "[They say that] the Lord [came to his passion] in the last times of the world [in order to show] the passion that befell the last of the Aeons, and by this end to reveal the end of the business concerning the Aeons." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.8.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.8.2. Words have fallen out of the digital text; the bracketed words are supplied by sense from the parallel in Irenaeus. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.25.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:422–423; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-25-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.25.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-25-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:423 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jairus's daughter is read as a type of Achamoth. ### Greek text τὴν δὲ δωδεκαετῆ παρθένον ἐκείνην, τὴν τοῦ ἀρχισυναγώγου θυγατέρα, ἣν ἐπῑστὰς ὁ κύριος ἐκ νεκρῶν ἤγειρεν, τύπον εἶναι διηγοῦνται τῆς Ἀχαμώθ, ἣν ἐπεκταθεὶς ὁ Χριστὸς αὐτῶν ἐμόρφωσεν καὶ εἰς αἴσθησιν ἤγαγε τοῦ καταλιπόντος αὐτὴν φωτός. ### English translation (Claude) "They explain that the twelve-year-old girl, the daughter of the ruler of the synagogue, whom the Lord raised from the dead by standing over her, is a type of Achamoth, whom their Christ, stretching himself out, formed and brought to a perception of the light that had left her." ### Scripture references - Mark 5:41–42: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.8.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.8.2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.25.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:423; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-25-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.25.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-25-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:423 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul's 'untimely born' is applied to Achamoth. ### Greek text ὅτι δὲ αὐτῇ ἐπέφανεν > ὁ σωτήρ, ἐκτὸς οὔσῃ τοῦ Πληρώματος ἐν ἐκτρώματος μοίρᾳ, τὸν Παῦλον λέγουσιν εἰρηκέναι ἐν τῇ πρώτῃ πρὸς Κορινθίους »ἔσχατον δὲ πάντων ὡσπερεὶ τῷ ἐκτρώματι ὤφθη κἀμοί«. ### English translation (Claude) "And that the Saviour appeared to her when she was outside the Pleroma, in the condition of an untimely birth, they say Paul stated in First Corinthians: 'Last of all, as to one untimely born, he appeared to me also.'" ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 15:8: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.8.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.8.2, quoting 1 Cor 15:8. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.25.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:423; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-25-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.25.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-25-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:423 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The veils of 1 Corinthians and of Moses are read as Achamoth's modesty. ### Greek text τήν τε μετὰ τῶν ἡλικιωτῶν τοῦ Σωτῆρος παρουσίαν πρὸς τὴν Ἀχαμὼθ ὁμοίως πεφανερωκέναι αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ αὐτῇ ἐπιστολῇ εἰπόντα »δεῖ τὴν γυναῖκα κάλυμμα ἔχειν ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς διὰ τοὺς ἀγγέλους«. καὶ ὅτι ἥκοντος τοῦ Σωτῆρος πρὸς αὐτὴν διʼ αἰδῶ κάλυμμα ἐπέθετο ἡ Ἀχαμώθ <ἐπὶ τὸ πρόσωπον > Μωσέα πεποιηκέναι φανερόν, κάλυμμα θέμενον ἐπὶ τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) "And the coming of the Saviour with his companions to Achamoth he likewise revealed, they say, in the same letter, saying, 'A woman ought to have a veil on her head because of the angels.' And that Achamoth put a veil ⟨on her face⟩ out of modesty when the Saviour came to her, Moses made plain by putting a veil over his face." ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 11:10: quotation, high confidence - Exod 34:33: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.8.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.8.2, quoting 1 Cor 11:10 and alluding to Exod 34:33. The edition marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.25.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:423; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-25-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.25.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-25-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:423 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus's words in the passion are read as Achamoth's passions. ### Greek text καὶ τὰ πάθη δὲ αὐτῆς ἅ ἔπαθεν *, ἐπισεσημειῶσθαι τὸν κύριον φάσκουσιν, καὶ ἐν μὲν τῷ εἰπεῖν ἐν τῷ σταυρῷ »ὁ θεός μου, εἰς τί ἐγκατέλιπές με« μεμηνυκέναι αὐτὸν ὅτι ἀπελείφθη ἀπὸ τοῦ φωτὸς ἡ Σοφία καὶ ἐκωλύθη ὑπὸ τοῦ Ὅρου τῆς εἰς τοὔμπροσθεν ὁρμῆς, τὴν δὲ λύπην αὐτῆς ἐν τῷ εἰπεῖν »περίλυπός ἐστιν ἡ ψυχή μου«, τὸν δὲ φόβον ἐν τῷ εἰπεῖν »πάτερ, εἰ δυνατόν, παρελθέτω ἀπʼ ἐμοῦ τὸ ποτήριον« καὶ τὴν ἀπορίαν δὲ ὡσαύτως ἔ τῷ εἰρηκέναι »καὶ τί εἴπω οὐκ οἶδα«. ### English translation (Claude) "And the Lord, they say, indicated the passions she suffered …: by saying on the cross, 'My God, why have you forsaken me?' he showed that Wisdom was left by the light and was prevented by Limit from rushing forward; her grief by saying, 'My soul is very sorrowful'; her fear by saying, 'Father, if it is possible, let the cup pass from me'; and her perplexity likewise by saying, 'And what I shall say I do not know.'" ### Scripture references - Matt 27:46: quotation, high confidence - Matt 26:38: quotation, high confidence - Matt 26:39: quotation, high confidence - John 12:27: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.8.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.8.2, quoting Matt 27:46, Matt 26:38, Matt 26:39 and John 12:27. The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.25.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:423; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-25-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.25.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-25-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:423–424 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus's replies to would-be disciples are read as the material and psychic kinds. ### Greek text Τρία δὲ γένη ἀνθρώπων οὕτως δεδειχέναι διδασκουσιν αὐτόν. τὸ μὲν ὑλικὸν ἐν τῷ ἀποκριθῆναι τῷ λέγοντι. ἀκολουθήσω σοι »οὐκ ἔχι ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ποῦ τὴν κεφαλὴν κλίνῃ«. τὸ Τε δὲ ψυχικὸν ἐν τῷ εἰρηκέναι τῷ εἰπόντι· ἀκολουθήσω σοι, ἐπίτρεψον δέ μοι τοῖς οἰκείοις »οὐδεὶς ἐπʼ ἄροτρον τὴν χεῖρα ἐπιβαλὼν καὶ εἰς τὰ βλέπων εὔθετός ἐστιν ἐν τῇ ### English translation (Claude) "They teach that he showed the three kinds of human beings thus: the material, in answering the one who said, 'I will follow you': 'The Son of Man has nowhere to lay his head'; the psychic, in saying to the one who said, 'I will follow you, but let me first [say farewell] to those at home': 'No one who puts his hand to the plough and looks back is fit for the" ### Scripture references - Luke 9:57–58: quotation, high confidence - Luke 9:61–62: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.8.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.8.3, quoting Luke 9:57–62. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.25.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:423–424; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-25-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.25.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-25-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:424 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The rich young man is also classed as psychic. ### Greek text βασιλείᾳ τῶν οὐρανῶν« τοῦτον γὰρ λέγουσι τῶν μέσων εἶναι· κἀκεῖνον δὲ ὡσαύτως τὸν τὰ πλεῖστα μέρη τῆς δικαιοσύνης ὁμολογήσαντα πεποιηκέναι, ἔπειτα μὴ θελήσαντα ἀκολουθῆσαι. ἀλλὰ υπὸ πλούτου ἠττηθέντα πρὸς τὸ μὴ τέλειον γενέσθαι, καὶ τοῦτον ψυχικοῦ γένους γεγονέναι θέλουσι)· ### English translation (Claude) "kingdom of heaven' (for this one, they say, is of the middle kind); and likewise the one who professed to have done most parts of righteousness, but then would not follow, being overcome by wealth so as not to become perfect — him too they hold to be of the psychic kind;" ### Scripture references - Matt 19:16–22: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.8.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.8.3, alluding to Matt 19:16–22. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.25.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:424; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-25-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.25.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-25-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:424 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Other sayings, including to Zacchaeus, are read as the spiritual kind. ### Greek text τὸ δὲ πνευματικὸν ἐν τῷ εἰπεῖν »ἄφες τοὺς νεκροὺς θάψαι τοὺς ἑαυτῶν νεκρούς· σὺ δὲ πορευθεὶς βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ«, καὶ ἐπὶ Ζακχαίου τοῦ τελώνου εἰπών »σπεύσας κατάβηθι, ὅτι σήμερον ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ σου δεῖ με μεῖναι«· τούτους γένους καταγγέλλουσι γεγονέναι. ### English translation (Claude) "and the spiritual, in saying, 'Let the dead bury their own dead; but you go and [proclaim] the kingdom of God', and in saying to Zacchaeus the tax collector, 'Hurry and come down, for today I must stay in your house.' These, they declare, were of the [spiritual] kind." ### Scripture references - Luke 9:60: quotation, high confidence - Luke 19:5: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.8.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.8.3, quoting Luke 9:60 and Luke 19:5. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.25.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:424; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-25-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.25.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-25-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:424 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The parable of the leaven is read as Wisdom and the three kinds. ### Greek text καὶ τὴν τῆς ζύμης παραβολὴν, ἣν ἡ γυνὴ ἐγκεκρυφέναι λέγεται εἰς ἀλεύρου σάτα τρία, τὰ τρία γένη δηλοῦν λέγουσι. γυναῖκα μὲν γὰρ τὴν Σοφίαν λέγεσθαι διδάσκουσιν. ἀλεύρου δὲ σάτα τρία τὰ τρία γένη τῶν ἀνθρώπων, πνευματικὸν ψυχικὸν χοϊκόν. ζύμην Τε αὐτὸν τὸν σωτῆρα εἰρῆσθαι διδάσκουσι. ### English translation (Claude) "And the parable of the leaven which the woman is said to have hidden in three measures of flour, they say, shows the three kinds. For they teach that the woman is said to be Wisdom; the three measures of flour the three kinds of human beings, spiritual, psychic and earthly; and the leaven, they teach, is the Saviour himself." ### Scripture references - Matt 13:33: allusion, high confidence - Luke 13:21: allusion, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.8.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.8.3, on Matt 13:33. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.25.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:424; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-25-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.25.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-25-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:424 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They read Paul's earthly, psychic and spiritual man as their three kinds. ### Greek text καὶ τὸν Παῦλον <δὲ> διαρρήδην εἰρηκέναι χοϊκοῦς ψυχικοὺς πνευματικούς. μέ »οἶος ὁ χοϊκός, τοιοῦτοι οἱ χοϊκοί«, ὅπου δέ »ψυχικὸς δὲ ἅνθρωπος ου δεχεται τὰ τοῦ πνεύματος«, ὅπου δέ »πνευματικὸς ἀνακρίνει τὰ πάντα«. τὸ δέ »ψυχικὸς δὲ οὑ δέχεται τὰ τοῦ πνεύματος« ἐπὶ τοῦ Δημιουργοῦ φασὶν εἰρῆσθαι, ὃν ψυχικὸν ὄντα μὴ ἐγνωκέναι μήτε τὴν Μητέρα πνευματικὴν οὖσαν μήτε τὸ σπέρμα αὐτῆς μήτε τοὺς ἐν τῷ Πληρώματι Αἰῶνας. ### English translation (Claude) "And Paul, ⟨they say⟩, expressly spoke of earthly, psychic and spiritual: in one place, 'As was the earthly one, so are the earthly'; in another, 'The psychic man does not receive the things of the Spirit'; and in another, 'The spiritual man judges all things.' 'The psychic man does not receive the things of the Spirit' they say was said of the Demiurge, who, being psychic, knew neither the Mother, who is spiritual, nor her seed, nor the Aeons in the Pleroma." ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 15:48: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 2:14: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 2:15: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.8.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.8.3, quoting 1 Cor 15:48, 1 Cor 2:14 and 2:15. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.25.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:424; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-25-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.25.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-25-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:424–425 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The 'firstfruits and lump' are read as the spiritual and the psychic church. ### Greek text ὅτι δὲ ὧν ἤμελλε σῴζειν ὁ Σωτήρ, τούτων τὰς ἀπαρχὰς ἀνέλαβεν τὸν Παῦλον εἰρηκέναι »καὶ εἰ ἡ ἀπαρχὴ ἁγία, καὶ τὸ φύραμα«, απαρχὴν μὲν τὸ πνευματικὸν εἰρῆσθαι διδάσκοντες, φύραμα δὲ ἡμᾶς τουτέστιν τὴν ψυχικὴν ἐκκλησίαν, ἧς τὸ φύραμα ἀνειληφέναι λέγουσιν αὐτὸν καὶ ἐν αὑτῷ συνανεστακέναι, ἐπειδὴ ἦν αὐτὸς ζύμη. ### English translation (Claude) "And that the Saviour took up the firstfruits of those he was to save, Paul said: 'If the firstfruits are holy, so is the lump.' The firstfruits, they teach, means the spiritual, and the lump means us, that is, the psychic church, whose lump, they say, he took up and raised up with himself, since he himself was leaven." ### Scripture references - Rom 11:16: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.8.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.8.3, quoting Rom 11:16. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.25.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:424–425; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-25-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.26.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-26-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:425 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The lost sheep is read as Achamoth. ### Greek text 26. Καὶ ὅτι ἐπλανήθη ἡ Ἀχαμὼθ ἐκτὸς τοῦ Πληρώματος καὶ ἐμορφώθη ὑπὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ ἀνεζητήθη ὑπὸ τοῦ Σωτῆρος, μηνύειν αὐτὸν λέγουσιν ἐν τῷ εἰπεῖν αὐτὸν ἐληλυθέναι ἐπὶ τὸ πεπλανημένον <πρόβατον>. ### English translation (Claude) "And that Achamoth wandered outside the Pleroma, was formed by Christ and sought by the Saviour, he indicated, they say, by saying that he came for the ⟨sheep⟩ that had gone astray." ### Scripture references - Matt 18:12: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.8.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.8.4, alluding to Matt 18:12. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.26.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:425; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-26-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.26.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-26-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:425 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The straying of the sheep is Achamoth's time outside the Pleroma. ### Greek text πρόβατον μὲν γὰρ πεπλανημένον τὴν Μητέρα αὐτῶν ἐξηγοῦντα λέγεσθαι, ἐξ ἧς τὴν ὧδε θέλουσιν ἐσπάρθαι ἐκκλησίαν· πλάνην δὲ τὴν ἐκτὸς Πληρώματος ἐν <πᾶσι> τοῖς πάθεσι ἐκκλησίαν· πλάνην δὲ τὴν ἐκτὸς Πληρώματος τίθενται. ### English translation (Claude) "For they explain that the sheep that went astray means their Mother, from whom they hold that the church here was sown; and they take the straying to be her stay outside the Pleroma in ⟨all⟩ the passions." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.8.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.8.4. The digital text repeats a phrase ('the church; the straying … outside the Pleroma'); it is translated once. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.26.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:425; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-26-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.26.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-26-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:425 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The woman with the lost coin is read as higher Wisdom recovering her Intention. ### Greek text τὴν δὲ γυναῖκα τὴν σαροῦσαν τὴν οἰκίαν καὶ εὑρίσκουσαν τὴν δραχμὴν τὴν ἄνω Σοφίαν διηγοῦνται λέγεσθαι, ἥτις ἀπολέσασα τὴν Ἐνθύμησιν αὐτῆς, ὕστερον καθαρισθέντων πάντων διὰ τῆς τοῦ Σωτῆρος παρουσίας εὑρίσκει αὐτήν, διὸ καὶ ταύτην ἀποκαθίστασθαι κατʼ αὐτοὺς ἐντὸς Πληρώματος. ### English translation (Claude) "And they explain that the woman who sweeps the house and finds the drachma means the higher Wisdom, who, having lost her Intention, later finds it when all things have been purified through the Saviour's coming; and so, according to them, this too is restored within the Pleroma." ### Scripture references - Luke 15:8–9: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.8.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.8.4, on Luke 15:8. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.26.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:425; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-26-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.26.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-26-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:425 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Simeon is read as a type of the Demiurge. ### Greek text Συμεῶνα <δὲ> τὸν εἰς τὰς ἀγκάλας λαβόντα τὸν Χριστὸν καὶ εὐχαριστήσαντα τῷ θεῷ καὶ εἰπόντα »νῦν ἀπολύεις τὸν δοῦλόν σου, δέσποτα, κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμά σου ἐν εἰρήνῃ« τύπον εἶναι τοῦ Δημιουργοῦ λέγουσιν, ὃς ἐλθόντος τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἔμαθε τὴν μετάθεσιν αὐτοῦ καὶ ηὐχαρίστησε τῷ Βυθῷ. ### English translation (Claude) "Simeon, who took Christ in his arms, gave thanks to God and said, 'Now, Master, you are letting your servant depart in peace, according to your word', they say is a type of the Demiurge, who, when the Saviour came, learned of his own transfer and gave thanks to Depth." ### Scripture references - Luke 2:28–29: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.8.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.8.4, quoting Luke 2:29. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.26.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:425; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-26-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.26.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-26-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:425 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Anna the prophetess is read as a type of Achamoth. ### Greek text καὶ διὰ τῆς Ἄννας τῆς ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ κηρυσσομένης προφήτιδος, ἑπτὰ ἔτη μετὰ ἀνδρὸς ἐζηκυίας, τὸν δὲ λοιπὸν ἅπαντα χρόνον χήρας μεμενηκυίας, ἄχρις οὗ τὸν σωτῆρα ἰδοῦσα ἐπέγνω αὐτὸν καὶ ἐλάλει περὶ αὐτοῦ πᾶσι, φανερώτατα τὴν Ἀχαμὼθ μηνύεσθαι διορίζονται, ἥτις πρὸς ὀλίγον ἰδοῦσα <τότε> τὸν Σωτῆρα μετὰ τῶν ἡλικιωτῶν αὐτοῦ, τῷ λοιπῷ χρόνῳ παντὶ μένουσα ἐν τῇ Μεσότητι προσεδέχετο αὐτόν, πότε πάλιv ἐλεύσεται καὶ ἀποκαταστήσει αὐτὴν τῇ αὐτῆς συζυγίᾳ. ### English translation (Claude) "And by Anna, proclaimed in the Gospel as a prophetess, who lived seven years with a husband and remained a widow all the rest of the time, until she saw the Saviour, recognized him and spoke of him to all, they define that Achamoth is most plainly indicated: she, having ⟨then⟩ seen the Saviour for a short time with his companions, remained all the rest of the time in the Middle waiting for him, when he will come again and restore her to her pair." ### Scripture references - Luke 2:36–38: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.8.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.8.4, on Luke 2:36–38. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.26.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:425; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-26-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.26.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-26-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:425 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Texts about 'wisdom' are read as references to Achamoth. ### Greek text καὶ τὸ ὄνομα δὲ αὐτῆς μεμηνῦσθαι ὑπὸ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἐν τῷ εἰρηκέναι »καὶ ἐδικαιώθη ἡ σοφία ἀπὸ τῶν τέκνων αὐτῆς«, καὶ ὑπὸ Παύλου δὲ οὕτως »σοφίαν δὲ λαλοῦμεν ἐν τοῖς τελείοις«. ### English translation (Claude) "And her name was indicated by the Saviour in saying, 'And wisdom was justified by her children', and by Paul thus: 'Yet we speak wisdom among the perfect.'" ### Scripture references - Luke 7:35: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 2:6: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.8.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.8.4, quoting Luke 7:35 and 1 Cor 2:6. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.26.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:425; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-26-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.26.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-26-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:425–426 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They read Paul's 'great mystery' of marriage as the Pleroma's pairs. ### Greek text καὶ τὰς συζυγίας δὲ τὰς ἐντὸς Πληρώματος τὸν Παῦλον εἰρηκέναι φάσκουσιν ἐπὶ ἑνὸς δείξαντα· περὶ γὰρ τῆς περὶ τὸν βίον συζυγίας γράφων ἔφη »τὸ μυστήριον τοῦτο μέγα ἐστίν, ἐγὼ δὲ λέγω εἰς Χριστὸν καὶ τὴν ἐκκλησίαν«. ### English translation (Claude) "And they declare that Paul spoke of the pairs within the Pleroma, showing it in one case; for writing about the pairing of married life he said, 'This mystery is great; but I speak of Christ and the church.'" ### Scripture references - Eph 5:32: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.8.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.8.4, quoting Eph 5:32. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.26.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:425–426; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-26-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.27.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-27-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:426 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They claim John's prologue reveals the first Ogdoad. ### Greek text 27. Ἔτι δὲ Ἰωάννην τὸν μαθητὴν τοῦ κυρίου διδάσκουσι τὴν πρώτην Ὁγδοάδα μεμηνυκέναι, αὐταῖς λέξεσι λέγοντες οὕτως· ### English translation (Claude) "Further, they teach that John the disciple of the Lord indicated the first Ogdoad, saying in these very words:" ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.8.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.8.5, introducing a Ptolemaean commentary on John 1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.27.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:426; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-27-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.27.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-27-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:426 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The commentary says John posits a Beginning, the Son, in whom all was emitted. ### Greek text Ἰωάννης, ὁ μαθητὴς τοῦ κυρίου, βουλόμενος εἰπεῖν τὴν τῶν ὅλων γένεσιν, καθʼ ἥν πάντα προέβαλεν ὁ Πατήρ, ἀρχήν τινα ὑποτίθεται τὸ πρῶτον γεννηθὲν ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ, ὅ δὴ καὶ υἱὸν καὶ μονογενῆ θεὸν κέκληκεν, ἐν ᾧ τὰ πάντα ὁ Πατὴρ προέβαλε σπερματικῶς. ### English translation (Claude) "'John, the disciple of the Lord, wishing to speak of the origin of all things, by which the Father emitted everything, posits a certain Beginning, the first thing begotten by God, which he has also called Son and only-begotten God, in whom the Father emitted all things in seed." ### Scripture references - John 1:18: allusion, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.8.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.8.5, quoting a Valentinian (Ptolemaean) commentary on John 1:1–14; inner quotation marks mark the commentary. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.27.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:426; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-27-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.27.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-27-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:426 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: From the Beginning came the Word, who formed the aeons. ### Greek text ὑπὸ δὲ τούτου φησὶ τὸν Λόγον προβεβλῆσθαι καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ τὴν ὅλην τῶι Αἰώνων οὐσίαν, ἥν αὐτὸς ἐμόρφωσεν ὁ Λόγος. ἐπεὶ οὖν περὶ πρώτης γενέσεως λέγει, καλῶς ἀπὸ τῆς ἀρχῆς τουτέστιν τοῦ Υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ Λόγου τὴν διδασκαλίαν ποιεῖται. ### English translation (Claude) By him, he says, the Word was emitted, and in him the whole substance of the Aeons, which the Word himself formed. Since, then, he is speaking of the first origin, he rightly begins his teaching from the Beginning, that is, from the Son and the Word. ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.8.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.8.5 (the Valentinian commentary continues). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.27.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:426; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-27-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.27.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-27-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:426 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The commentary quotes John 1:1. ### Greek text λέγει δὲ οὕτως »ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦι ὁ Λόγος καὶ ὁ Λόγος ἦν πρὸς τὸν θεὸν καὶ θεὸς ἦν ὁ Λόγος. ### English translation (Claude) He speaks thus: 'In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. ### Scripture references - John 1:1: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.8.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.8.5, quoting John 1:1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.27.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:426; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-27-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.27.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-27-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:426 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John 1:2 is read as distinguishing and uniting God, Beginning and Word. ### Greek text οὗτος ἦν ἐν ἀρχῇ πρὸς τὸν θεόν«· πρότερον διαστείλας τὰ τρία, θεὸν καὶ Ἀρχὴν καὶ Λόγον, πάλιν αὐτὰ ἑνοῖ, ἵνα καὶ τὴν προβολὴν ἑκατέρων αὐτῶν δείξῃ, τοῦ τε Υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ Λόγου, καὶ τὴν πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἅμα καὶ τὴν πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα ἕνωσιν. ### English translation (Claude) He was in the beginning with God.' Having first distinguished the three, God, Beginning and Word, he unites them again, to show both the emission of each of them, the Son and the Word, and their union with each other and with the Father. ### Scripture references - John 1:2: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.8.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.8.5, quoting John 1:2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.27.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:426; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-27-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.27.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-27-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:426 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The commentary explains each clause of John 1:1–2 by its system. ### Greek text ἐν γὰρ τῷ Πατρὶ καὶ ἐκ τοῦ Πατρὸς ἡ Ἀρχή, ἐν δὲ τῇ Ἀρχῇ καὶ ἐκ τῆς Ἀρχῆς ὁ Λόγος. καλῶς οὖν εἶπεν »ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν ὁ Λόγος«· ἦν γὰρ ἐν Υἱῷ. »καὶ ὁ Λόγος ἦν πρὸς τὸν θεόν«· καὶ γὰρ ἡ Ἀρχὴ *. καὶ »θεὸς ἦι ὁ Λόγος«, ἀκολούθως· τὸ γὰρ ἐκ θεοῦ γεννηθὲν θεός ἐστιν. »οὗτος ἦν ἐν ἀρχῇ πρὸς τὸν θεόν« ἔδειξε τὴν τῆς προβολῆς τάξιν. ### English translation (Claude) For the Beginning is in the Father and from the Father, and the Word is in the Beginning and from the Beginning. So he rightly said, 'In the beginning was the Word', for he was in the Son; 'and the Word was with God', for so was the Beginning …; and 'the Word was God', consistently, for what is begotten of God is God. 'He was in the beginning with God' showed the order of the emission. ### Scripture references - John 1:1–2: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.8.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.8.5, quoting John 1:1–2. The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.27.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:426; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-27-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.27.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-27-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:426 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The commentary reads John 1:3–4 as revealing the pair Word and Life. ### Greek text »πάντα διʼ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο καὶ χωρὶς αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο οὐδὲ ἕν«· πᾶσι γὰρ τοῖς μετʼ αὐτὸν Αἰῶσι μορφῆς καὶ γενέσεως αἴτιος ὁ Λόγος ἐγένετο. ἀλλʼ »ὅ γέγονεν ἐν αὐτῷ, φησί, ζωή ἐστιν«. ἐνθάδε καὶ συζυγίαν ἐμήνυσεν· τὰ μὲν γὰρ ὅλα ἔφη διʼ αὐτοῦ γεγενῆσθαι, τὴν δὲ ζωὴν ἐν αὐτῷ. ### English translation (Claude) 'All things came into being through him, and without him not one thing came into being'; for the Word became the cause of form and origin for all the Aeons after him. But 'what came into being in him', he says, 'is life.' Here he also indicated a pair; for he said that the whole came into being through him, but life in him. ### Scripture references - John 1:3–4: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.8.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.8.5, quoting John 1:3–4. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.27.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:426; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-27-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.27.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-27-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:426 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Life, being 'in' the Word, is more his own than what came 'through' him. ### Greek text αὕτη οὖν ἡ ἐν αὐτῷ γενομένη οἰκειοτέρα ἐστὶν ἐν] αὐτῷ τῶν διʼ αὐτοῦ γενομένων· σύνεστι γὰρ αὐτῷ καὶ διʼ αὐτοῦ καρποφορεῖ. ### English translation (Claude) This, then, which came into being in him, is more closely his own than the things that came into being through him; for it is with him and bears fruit through him. ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.8.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.8.5. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.27.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:426; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-27-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.27.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-27-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:426–427 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: 'Light of men' is read as revealing Man and Church. ### Greek text ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἐπιφέρει »καὶ ἡ ζωὴ ἦν τὸ φῶς τῶν ἀνθρώπων«, Ἄνθρωπον εἰπὼν ἄρτι καὶ τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν ὁμωνύμως τῷ Ἀνθρώπῳ ἐμήνυσεν, ὅπως διὰ τοῦ ἑνὸς ὀνόματος δηλώσῃ τὴν τῆς συζυγίας κοινωνίαν· ἐκ γὰρ τοῦ Λόγου καἰ τῆς Ζωῆς Ἄνθρωπος γίνεται καὶ Ἐκκλησία. ### English translation (Claude) For since he adds, 'and the life was the light of men', by saying 'men' just now he also indicated the Church by the same name as Man, so as to show by the one name the fellowship of the pair; for from Word and Life come Man and Church. ### Scripture references - John 1:4: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.8.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.8.5, quoting John 1:4. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.27.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:426–427; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-27-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.27.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-27-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:427 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Life is the 'light' that manifested Man and Church. ### Greek text φῶς δὲ εἶπεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων τὴν Ζωὴν διὰ τὸ πεφωτίσθαι αὐτοὺς ὑπʼ αὐτῆς, ὅ δὴ ἐστι μεμορφῶσθαι καὶ πεφανερῶσθαι. τοῦτο δὲ καὶ ὁ Παῦλος λέγει »πᾶν γὰρ τὸ φανερούμενον φῶς ἐστίν«. ἐπεὶ τοίνυν ἡ Ζωὴ ἐφανέρωσε καὶ ἐγέννησε τόν τε Ἄνθρωπον καὶ τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν, φῶς εἴρηται αὐτῶν. ### English translation (Claude) He called Life the light of men because they were enlightened by her, that is, formed and made manifest. Paul says this too: 'For everything that is made manifest is light.' Since, then, Life manifested and begot Man and Church, she is said to be their light. ### Scripture references - Eph 5:13: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.8.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.8.5, quoting Eph 5:13. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.27.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:427; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-27-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.27.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-27-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:427 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John's prologue is said to show the second tetrad and then the first. ### Greek text σαφῶς οὖν δεδήλωκεν ὁ Ἰωάννης διὰ τῶν λόγων τούτων τά τε ἄλλα καὶ τὴν τετράδα τὴν δευτέραν· Λόγον καὶ Ζωήν, Ἄνθρωπον καὶ Ἐκκλησίαν. ἀλλὰ μὴν καὶ τὴν πρώτην ἐμήνυσε τετράδα. ### English translation (Claude) So John has clearly shown by these words, among other things, the second tetrad: Word and Life, Man and Church. But he also indicated the first tetrad. ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.8.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.8.5. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.27.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:427; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-27-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.27.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-27-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:427 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Saviour is the fruit of the whole Pleroma. ### Greek text διηγούμενος γὰρ περὶ τοῦ σωτῆρος καὶ λέγων πάντα τὰ ἐκτὸς τοῦ Πληρώματος διʼ αὐτοῦ μεμορφῶσθαι, καρπὸν εἶναί φησιν αὐτὸν παντὸς τοῦ Πληρώματος. ### English translation (Claude) For in describing the Saviour and saying that all things outside the Pleroma were formed through him, he says that he is the fruit of the whole Pleroma. ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.8.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.8.5. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.27.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:427; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-27-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.27.13 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-27-13 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:427 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: 'The light shines in darkness' is read of the unrecognized Saviour. ### Greek text καὶ γὰρ φῶς εἴρηκεν αὐτὸν τὸ ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ φαινόμενον καὶ μὴ καταληφθὲν ὑπʼ αὐτῆς, ἐπειδὴ πάντα τὰ γενόμενα ἐκ τοῦ πάθους ἁρμόσας ἠγνοήθη ὑπʼ αὐτῶν. ### English translation (Claude) For he has called him the light that shines in the darkness and was not overcome by it, since, having set in order all that came from the passion, he was not known by them. ### Scripture references - John 1:5: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.8.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.8.5, alluding to John 1:5. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.27.13 (Holl GCS 25/31:427; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-27-13). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.27.14 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-27-14 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:427 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Saviour is called Son, Truth, Life and incarnate Word. ### Greek text καὶ υἱὸν Τε καὶ ἀλήθειαν καὶ ζωὴν λέγει αὐτὸν καί »λόγον σάρκα γενόμενον· οὗ τὴν δόξαν ἐθεασάμεθα, φησί, καὶ ἦι ἡ δόξα αὐτοῦ οἵα ἦν ἡ τοῦ μονογενοῦς, ἡ ὑπὸ τοῦ Πατρὸς δοθεῖσα αὐτῷ, πλήρης χάριτος καἰ ἀληθείας«. ### English translation (Claude) And he calls him Son, and Truth, and Life, and 'the Word become flesh, whose glory we beheld', he says; and his glory was like that of the Only-begotten, given to him by the Father, 'full of grace and truth'. ### Scripture references - John 1:14: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.8.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.8.5, paraphrasing John 1:14. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.27.14 (Holl GCS 25/31:427; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-27-14). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.27.15 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-27-15 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:427 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John 1:14 is read as naming the first tetrad. ### Greek text λέγει Τε οὕτως »καὶ ὁ Λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο καὶ ἐσκήνωσεν ἐν ἡμῖν καὶ ἐθεασάμεθα τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ, δόξαν ὡς μονογενοῦς παρὰ Πατρός, πλήρης χάριτος καὶ ἀληθείας«· ἀκριβῶς οὖν καὶ τὴν πρώτην ἐμήνυσε τετράδα, Πατέρα εἰπὼν καὶ Χάριν καὶ [τὸν] Μονογενῆ καὶ Ἀλήθειαν. ### English translation (Claude) He speaks thus: 'And the Word became flesh and dwelt among us, and we beheld his glory, glory as of the only-begotten from the Father, full of grace and truth.' So he precisely indicated the first tetrad too, naming Father, Grace, Only-begotten and Truth. ### Scripture references - John 1:14: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.8.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.8.5, quoting John 1:14. The editor deletes τόν ('the') before Only-begotten. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.27.15 (Holl GCS 25/31:427; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-27-15). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.27.16 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-27-16 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:427 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The commentary concludes that John named the whole first Ogdoad. ### Greek text οὕτως ὁ Ἰωάννης περὶ τῆς πρώτης καὶ μητρὸς τῶν ὅλων Αἰώνων Ὀγδοάδος εἴρηκε. Πατέρα γὰρ εἴρηκε καὶ Χάριν καὶ Μονογενῆ καὶ Ἀλήθειαν καὶ Λόγον καὶ Ζωὴν καὶ Ἄνθρωπον καὶ Ἐκκλησίαν. ### English translation (Claude) Thus John spoke of the first Ogdoad, the mother of all the Aeons. For he named Father, Grace, Only-begotten, Truth, Word, Life, Man and Church.'" ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.8.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.8.5; end of the Valentinian commentary. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.27.16 (Holl GCS 25/31:427; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-27-16). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.28.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-28-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:427–428 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Irenaeus points out their deceptive method of using Scripture. ### Greek text 28. Ὁρᾷς, ἀγαπητέ, τὴν μέθοδον, ᾗ χρώμενοι φρεναπατῶσιν ἑαυτοὐς, ἐπηρεάζοντες ταῖς γραφαῖς, τὸ πλάσμα αὐτῶν ἐξ αὐτῶν συνιστάνειν πειρώ- αὐτῶν κατανοήσῃς τὴν πανουργίαν τῆς μεθοδείας καὶ τὴv πονηρίαν τῆς πλάνης. ### English translation (Claude) "You see, beloved, the method by which they deceive themselves, abusing the Scriptures in trying to build their fiction from them. [That is why I have set out their very words,] so that from them you may perceive the craft of their method and the wickedness of their error." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.9.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.9.1. Words have fallen out of the digital text (πειρώ- αὐτῶν); the bracketed clause is supplied by sense from Irenaeus. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.28.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:427–428; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-28-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.28.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-28-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:428 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: If John meant their Ogdoad, he would have named it in order. ### Greek text πρῶτον μὲν γὰρ εἰ προέκειτο Ἰωάννῃ τὴν ἄνω Ὀγδοάδα μηνῦσαι, τὴν τάξιν ἄν τετηρήκει τῆς προβλῆς καὶ τὴν πρώτην τετράδα σεβασμιωτάτην οὖσαν, καθὼς λέγουσιν, ἐν πρώτοις ἄν τεθείκει τοῖς ὀνόμασι καὶ οὕτως ἐπεζεύχει τὴν δευτέραν, ἵνα διὰ τῆς τάξεως τῶν ὀνομάτων ἠ δειχθῇ τῆς Ὀγδοάδος, καὶ οὐκ ἄν μετὰ τοσοῦτον διάστημα ὡς ἐκλελησμένος, ἔπειτα ἀναμνησθεὶς ἐπʼ ἐσχάτῳ τῆς πρώτης ἐμέμνητο τετράδος. ### English translation (Claude) "For first, if John had intended to indicate the Ogdoad above, he would have kept the order of emission, and would have put the first tetrad, being the most venerable, as they say, among the first names, and then attached the second, so that the order of the Ogdoad might be shown by the order of the names; and he would not, after so great an interval, as if he had forgotten and then remembered, have mentioned the first tetrad last of all." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.9.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.9.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.28.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:428; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-28-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.28.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-28-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:428 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John does not name the Church or the consorts consistently, so he did not mean their pairs. ### Greek text ἔπειτα δὲ καὶ τὰς συζυγίας σημᾶναι θέλων καἰ τὸ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας οὐκ ἄν παρέλιπεν ὄνομα, ἀλλʼ ἢ καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν λοιπῶν συζυγιῶν ἀρκέσθη ἀρρένων προσηγορίᾳ, ὀμοίως δυναμένων κἀκείνων συνυπακούεσθαι, ἵνα τὴν ἑνότητα διὰ πάντων ᾖ πεφυλακώς, <ἢ> εἰ τῶν λοιπῶν τὰς συζύγους κατέλεγε, καὶ τὴν τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου ἄν μεμηνύκει σύζυγον καὶ οὐκ ἄν ἀφῆκεν ἐκ μαντείας ἡμᾶς λαμβάνειν τοὔνομα αὐτῆς. ### English translation (Claude) "Then, if he had wanted to signify the pairs, he would not have left out the name of Church; either he would have been content with the names of the males for the other pairs too, since those also could be understood along with them, so as to keep consistency throughout, ⟨or⟩, if he listed the consorts of the others, he would also have indicated the consort of Man and not left us to take her name by divination." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.9.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.9.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.28.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:428; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-28-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.28.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-28-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:428 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John proclaims one God and one Christ, the same who became flesh. ### Greek text Φανερὰ οὖν ἡ τῆς ἐξηγήσεως <αὐτῶν> παραποίησις. τοῦ γὰρ Ἰωάννου ἕνα θεὸν παντοκράτορα καὶ ἕνα μονογενῆ Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν κηρύσσοντος διʼ οὗ τὰ πάντα γεγονέναι λέγει, τοῦτον υἱὸν θεοῦ *, τοῦτον μονογενῆ, τοῦτον ποιητήν, τοῦτον φῶς ἀληθινὸν φωτίζον πάντα ἄνθρωπον, τοῦτον κόσμου ποιητήν, τοῦτον εἰς τὰ ἴδια ἐληλυθότα, τοῦτον αὐτὸν σάρκα γεγονότα καὶ ἐσκηνωκότα ἐν ἡμῖν, — ### English translation (Claude) "The falsification of ⟨their⟩ interpretation is therefore plain. For John proclaims one God Almighty and one only-begotten Christ Jesus, through whom he says all things came into being: this one the Son of God …, this one the Only-begotten, this one the Maker, this one the true light that enlightens every man, this one the Maker of the world, this one who came to his own, this same one who became flesh and dwelt among us —" ### Scripture references - John 1:9–14: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.9.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.9.2, drawing on John 1:3–14. The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.28.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:428; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-28-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.28.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-28-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:428 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The heretics divide Only-begotten, Saviour, Word and Christ into different beings. ### Greek text οὗτοι παρατρέποντες κατὰ τὸ πιθανὸν τὴν ἐξήγησιν ἄλλον μὲν τὸν Μονογενῆ θέλουσιν εἶναι κατὰ τὴν προβολὴν ὄν δὴ καὶ Ἀρχὴν καλοῦσιν, ἄλλον δὲ τὸν Σωτῆρα γεγονέναι θέλουσι καὶ ἄλλον τὸν Λόγον υἱὸν τοῦ Μονογενοῦς καὶ ἄλλον τὸν Χριστὸν εἰς ἐπανόρθωσιν τοῦ πληρώματος προβεβλημένον. ### English translation (Claude) "but these people, plausibly twisting the interpretation, hold that the Only-begotten, by emission, whom they also call Beginning, is one, and the Saviour who came into being another, and the Word, son of the Only-begotten, another, and the Christ emitted for the restoration of the Pleroma another." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.9.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.9.2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.28.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:428; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-28-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.28.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-28-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:428 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Their reading leaves John saying nothing about Christ. ### Greek text καὶ ἕν ἕκαστον τῶν εἰρημένων ἄραντες ἀπὸ τῆς ἀληθείας <καὶ> καταχρησάμενοι τοῖς ὀνόμασιν εἰς ἱδίαν ὑπόθεσιν μετήνεγκαν, ὥστε κατʼ αὐτοὺς ἐν τοῖς τοσούτοις τὸν Ἰωάννην τοῦ κυρίου Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ μνείαν μὴ ποιεῖσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) "And taking each of the things said away from the truth ⟨and⟩ misusing the names, they have transferred them to their own system, so that according to them, in all these words John makes no mention of the Lord Christ Jesus." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.9.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.9.2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.28.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:428; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-28-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.28.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-28-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:428–429 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: On their reading John spoke of an Ogdoad in which Christ has no place. ### Greek text εἰ γὰρ Πατέρα εἴρηκε καὶ Χάριν καὶ Μονογενῆ καὶ Ἀλήθειαν καὶ Λόγον καὶ Ζωὴν καὶ Ἄνθρωπον καὶ Ἐκκλησίαν, κατὰ τὴν ἐκείνων ὑπόθεσιν περὶ τῆς πρώτης Ὀγδοάδος εἴρηκεν, ἐν ᾗ οὐδέπω Ἰησοῦς οὐδέπω Χριστός, ὁ τοῦ διδάσκαλος. ### English translation (Claude) "For if he spoke of Father, Grace, Only-begotten, Truth, Word, Life, Man and Church, according to their system he spoke of the first Ogdoad, in which there was as yet no Jesus and no Christ, the teacher's [Lord]." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.9.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.9.2. The last words are uncertain in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.28.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:428–429; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-28-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.28.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-28-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:429 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John himself shows he spoke of Jesus Christ, the Word. ### Greek text ὅτι δὲ οὐ περὶ τῶν συζυγιῶν αὐτῶν 6 ἀπόστολος εἴρηκεν, ἀλλὰ περὶ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ὅν καὶ Λόγον οἶδεν τοῦ θεοῦ, αὐτὸς πεποίηκε φανερόν. ### English translation (Claude) "But that the apostle did not speak of their pairs, but of our Lord Jesus Christ, whom he also knows as the Word of God, he himself has made plain." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.9.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.9.2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.28.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:429; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-28-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.28.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-28-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:429 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John 1:14 says the Word became flesh, which their system denies. ### Greek text ἀνακεφαλαιούμενος γὰρ περὶ τοῦ εἰρημένου αὐτῷ ἄνω ἐν ἀρχῇ Λόγου ἐπεξηγεῖται »καὶ ὁ Λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο καὶ ἐσκήνωσεν ἐν ἡμῖν«. κατὰ δὲ τὴν ἐκείνων ὑπόθεσιν οὐχ ὁ Λόγος ἐγένετο, ὅς Τε οὐδὲ ἦλθέν Ποτε ἐκτὸς Πληρώματος, ἀλλὰ ὁ ἐκ πάντων γεγονὼς καὶ μεταγενέστερος τοῦ Λόγου Σωτήρ. ### English translation (Claude) "For, summing up about the Word he had spoken of above 'in the beginning', he adds, 'And the Word became flesh and dwelt among us.' But according to their system it was not the Word who became [flesh], for he never even came outside the Pleroma, but the Saviour, who came from all and is later than the Word." ### Scripture references - John 1:14: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.9.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.9.2, quoting John 1:14. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.28.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:429; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-28-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.29.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-29-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:429 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus who suffered for us is himself the Word of God. ### Greek text 29. Μάθετε οὖν, ἀνόητοι, ὅτι Ἰησοῦς 6 παθὼν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν, 6 κατασκηνώσας ἐν ἡμῖν, οὗτος αὐτός ἐστιν 6 Λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ. εἰ μὲν γὰρ ἄλλος τις τῶι Αἰώνων ὑπὲρ τῆς ἡμῶν αὐτῶν σωτηρίας σὰρξ ἐγένετο, εἰκὸς ἦν περὶ ἄλλου εἰρηκέναι τὸν ἀπόστολον· εἰ δὲ 6 Λόγος [ὁ] τοῦ Πατρὸς ὁ καταβὰς αὐτός ἐστιν † καὶ 6 ἀναβάς, ὁ τοῦ μόνου θεοῦ μονογενὴς υἱός, κατὰ τὴν τοῦ Πατρὸς εὐδοκίαν σαρκωθεὶς ὑπὲρ ἀνθρώπων, οὐ περὶ ἄλλου τινὸς οὐδὲ περὶ Ὀγδοάδος <ὁ Ἰωάννης> τὸν λόγον πεποίηται, ἀλλʼ τοῦ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) "Learn, then, you fools, that Jesus who suffered for us, who dwelt among us, is himself the Word of God. For if some other of the Aeons had become flesh for our salvation, it would be likely that the apostle spoke of another; but if the Word of the Father who came down is the same who also went up, the only-begotten Son of the only God, made flesh for mankind according to the Father's good pleasure, then ⟨John⟩ did not speak of any other or of an Ogdoad, but of the Lord Jesus Christ." ### Scripture references - Eph 4:10: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.9.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.9.2, alluding to Eph 4:10. The editor deletes ὁ ('the'); the edition marks a corrupt place (†). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.29.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:429; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-29-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.29.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-29-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:429 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They deny that the Word truly became flesh. ### Greek text οὐδὲ γὰρ ὁ Λόγος κατʼ αὐτοὺς προηγουμένως σὰρξ γέγονεν. λέγουσι γὰρ τὸν Σωτῆρα ἐνδύσασθαι σῶμα ψυχικὸν ἐκ τῆς οἰκονομίας κατεσκευασμένον ἀρρήτῳ προνοίᾳ πρὸς τὸ ὁρατὸν γενέσθαι καὶ ψηλαφητόν. ### English translation (Claude) "For according to them, the Word did not in the proper sense become flesh. For they say that the Saviour put on a psychic body, constructed from the dispensation by ineffable providence so as to become visible and tangible." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.9.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.9.3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.29.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:429; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-29-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.29.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-29-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:429 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Word truly became the flesh God formed from dust. ### Greek text σὰρξ δέ ἐστιν ἡ ἀρχαία ἐκ τοῦ χοῦ κατὰ τὸν Ἀδὰμ ἡ] γεγονυῖα πλάσις ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ, ἥν ἀληθῶς γεγονέναι τὸν Λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ ἐμήνυσεν 6 Ἰωάννης. ### English translation (Claude) "But flesh is the ancient formation made by God from the dust, as in Adam, which John indicated the Word of God truly became." ### Scripture references - Gen 2:7: allusion, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.9.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.9.3, alluding to Gen 2:7. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.29.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:429; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-29-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.29.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-29-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:429–430 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Since all the titles belong to one Christ, their Ogdoad and system collapse. ### Greek text καὶ λέλυται αὐτῶν ἡ πρώτη καὶ ἀρχέγονος Ὀγδοάς. ἑνὸς γὰρ καὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ δεικνυμένου Λόγου καὶ Μονογενοῦς καὶ Ζωῆς καὶ Φωτὸς καὶ Σωτῆρος καὶ Χριστοῦ καὶ υἱοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ τούτου αὐτοῦ σαρκωθέντος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν, λέλυται ἡ τῆς Ὀγδοάδος <αὐτῶν> ταύτης δὲ λελυμένης διαπέπτωκεν αὐτῶν πᾶσα ἡ ὑπόθεσις, ἥν ψευδῶς ὀνειρώττοντες κατατρέχουσι τῶν γραφῶν, ἱδίαν ὑπόθεσιν ἀναπλασάμενοι. ### English translation (Claude) "And their first and original Ogdoad is dissolved. For since the Word and Only-begotten and Life and Light and Saviour and Christ and Son of God are shown to be one and the same, and this same one made flesh for us, ⟨their⟩ [system] of the Ogdoad is dissolved; and when this is dissolved, their whole system collapses, which they falsely dream up, running down the Scriptures and fashioning a system of their own." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.9.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.9.3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.29.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:429–430; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-29-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.29.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-29-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:430 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They are like those who build a new poem from scattered Homeric lines. ### Greek text Ἔπειτα λέξεις καὶ ὀνόματα σποράδην κείμενα συλλέγοντες μεταφέρουσι καθὼς προειρήκαμεν ἐκ τοῦ κατὰ φύσιν εἰς τὸ παρὰ φύσιν, ὅμοια ποιοῦντες τοῖς ὑποθέσεις τὰς τυχούσας αὑτοῖς προβαλλομένοις, ἔπειτα πειρωμένοις ἐκ τῶν Ὁμήρου ποιημάτων μελετᾶν αὐτάς, ### English translation (Claude) "Then, gathering words and names scattered here and there, they transfer them, as we said before, from what is natural to what is unnatural, doing like those who set themselves any subject that occurs to them and then try to work it out from the poems of Homer," ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.9.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.9.4. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.29.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:430; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-29-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.29.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-29-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:430 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The unwary think Homer wrote such patchwork poems. ### Greek text ὥστε τοὺς ἀπειροτέρους δοκεῖν ἐπʼ ἐκείνης τῆς ἐξ ὑπογύου μεμελετημένης ὑποθέσεως Ὅμηρον τὰ ἔπη πεποιηκέναι καὶ πολλοὺς συναρπάζεσθαι διὰ τῆς ἐπῶν συνθέτου ἀκολουθίας, μὴ ἄρα ταῦθʼ οὕτως Ὅμηρος εἴη πεποιηκώς· ### English translation (Claude) "so that the less experienced think that Homer composed the verses on that subject just worked out, and many are carried away by the composite sequence of verses, [wondering] whether Homer may not have composed them so;" ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.9.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.9.4. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.29.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:430; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-29-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.29.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-29-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:430 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Irenaeus introduces a Homeric cento about Heracles. ### Greek text ὡς ὁ τὸν Ἡρακλέα ὑπὸ Εὐρυσθέως ἐπὶ τὸν ἐν τῷ Ἅιδῃ κύνα πεμπόμενον διὰ τῶν Ὁμηρικῶν στίχων γράφων οὕτως (οὐδὲν γὰρ παραδείγματος χάριν ἐπιμνησθῆναι καὶ τούτων, ὁμοίας καὶ τῆς αὐτῆς οὔσης <τῆς> ἐπιχειρήσεως τοῖς ἀμφοτέροις)· ### English translation (Claude) "like the one who wrote about Heracles being sent by Eurystheus to the dog in Hades, using Homeric lines, thus (for nothing prevents mentioning these too as an example, the attempt of both being similar and the same):" ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.9.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.9.4. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.29.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:430; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-29-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.29.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-29-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:430 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The cento assembles Homeric lines into a story of Heracles. ### Greek text ὥς εἰπὼν ἀπέπεμπε δόμων βαρέα στενάχοντα φῶθʼ Ἡρακλῆα, μεγάλων ἐπιίστορα ἔργων, Εὐρυσθεύς, Σθενέλοιο πάις Περσηιάδαο ἐξ Ἐρέβευς ἄξοντα κύνα στυγεροῦ Ἀίδαο. βῆ ῥʼ ἴμεν, ὥς τε λέων ὀρεσίτροφος ἀλκὶ πεποιθώς, καρπαλίμως ἀνὰ ἄστυ, φίλοι δʼ ἅμα πάντες ἕποντο, νύμφαι τʼ ἠίθεοί τε πολύτλητοί τε γέροντες, οἴκτρʼ ὀλοφυρόμενοι, ὡς εἰ θανατὀνδε κιόντα. Ἑρμείας δʼ ἀπέπεμπεν ἰδὲ γλαυκῶπις Ἀθήνη· ᾔδεε γὰρ κατὰ θυμὸν ἀδελφεὸν ὡς ἐπονεῖτο. ### English translation (Claude) "'So saying, he sent from the house, groaning heavily, the hero Heracles, skilled in great deeds, — Eurystheus, son of Sthenelus, descendant of Perseus — to bring from Erebus the dog of hateful Hades. And he went on his way like a mountain-bred lion trusting in his strength, swiftly through the city, and all his friends followed together, young women and young men and much-enduring old men, lamenting piteously, as for one going to his death. And Hermes sent him on, and grey-eyed Athena; for she knew in her heart how her brother toiled.'" ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.9.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence - Homer, Od. (Homer, Odyssey): quotation, medium confidence - Homer, Il. (Homer, Iliad): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.9.4. A cento of lines from the Odyssey and Iliad (including Od. 10.76, Il. 19.123, Od. 11.623, Il. 8.368, Od. 6.130, Il. 24.327, Il. 2.409); the exact line sources are uncertain. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.29.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:430; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-29-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.29.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-29-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:430 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The simple would believe Homer wrote the cento. ### Greek text τίς οὐκ ἄν τῶν ἀπανούργων συναρπαγείη ὑπὸ τῶν ἐπῶν τούτων καὶ νομίσειεν οὕτως αὐτὰ Ὅμηρον ἐπὶ ταύτης τῆς ὐποθέσεως πεποιηκέναι; ### English translation (Claude) "Which of the simple would not be carried away by these verses and think that Homer composed them so on this subject?" ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.9.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.9.4. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.29.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:430; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-29-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.29.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-29-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:430–431 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: One who knows Homer recognizes the lines and restores each to its place. ### Greek text ὁ δʼ ἔμπειρος τῆς Ὁμηρικῆς ὑποθέσεως <ἐπιγνώσεται ἐπιγνώσεται> μὲν τὰ ὑπόθεσιν οὐκ> ἐπιγνώσεται, εἰδὼς ὅτι τὸ μέν τι αὐτῶν ἐστι περὶ Ὀδυσσέως εἰρημένον, τὸ δὲ περὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Ἡρακλέος, τὸ δὲ περὶ τοῦ Πριάμου, τὸ δὲ περὶ Μενελάου καὶ Ἀγαμέμνονος· ἄρας δὲ αὐτὰ καὶ ἕν ἕκαστον ἀποδοὺς τῇ ἰδίᾳ <βίβλῳ> ἐκποδὼν ποιήσει τὴν <παροῦσαν> ὑπόθεσιν. ### English translation (Claude) "But one who is experienced in the Homeric subject matter will recognize the verses but will not recognize the subject, knowing that one of them was said about Odysseus, another about Heracles himself, another about Priam, another about Menelaus and Agamemnon; and taking them and restoring each to its own ⟨book⟩, he will put the ⟨present⟩ subject out of the way." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.9.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.9.4. The digital text is disordered here (repeated ἐπιγνώσεται); the sense is clear from Irenaeus. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.29.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:430–431; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-29-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.29.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-29-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:431 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: One who holds the rule of truth received at baptism recognizes Scripture but not the heresy. ### Greek text Τε καὶ ὁ τὸν κανόνα τῆς ἀληθείας ἀκλινῆ ἐν ἑαυτῷ κατέχων, ὅν διὰ τοῦ βαπτίσματος εἴληφεν, τὰ μὲν ἐκ τῶν γραφῶν ὀνόματα καὶ τὰς λέξεις καὶ τὰς παραβολὰς ἐπιγνώσεται, τὴν δὲ βλάσφημον ὑπόθεσιν ταύτην οὐκ καὶ γὰρ εἰ τὰς ψηφῖδας γνωρίσει, ### English translation (Claude) "So too one who holds unwavering within himself the rule of truth, which he received through baptism, will recognize the names, words and parables from the Scriptures, but will not recognize this blasphemous system. For even if he recognizes the stones," ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.9.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.9.4. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.29.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:431; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-29-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.29.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-29-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:431 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Restoring each text to its place exposes the heresy. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ τὴν ἀλώπεκα ἀντὶ τῆς βασιλικῆς εἰκόνος οὐ παραδέξεται· ἕν ἕκαστον δὲ τῶν εἰρημένων ἀποδοὺς τῇ ἰδίᾳ τάξει καὶ προσαρμόσας τῷ τῆς ἀληθείας σωματίῳ γυμνώσει καὶ ἀνυπόστατον ἐπιδείξει τὸ πλάσμα αὐτῶν. ### English translation (Claude) "he will not accept the fox in place of the king's image; but restoring each of the things said to its own order and fitting it to the body of the truth, he will lay bare their fiction and show it to be without foundation." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.9.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.9.4. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.29.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:431; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-29-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.30.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-30-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:431 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Irenaeus will first show how the Valentinian teachers disagree among themselves. ### Greek text 30. Ἐπειδὴ <δὲ> τῇ σκηνῇ ταύτῃ λείπει ἡ ἀπολύτρωσις, ἵνα τις τὸν μῖμον αὐτῶν περαιώσας τὸ ἀνασκευάζοντα λόγον ἐπενέγκῃ, καλῶς ἔχειν ὐπελάβομεν ἐπιδεῖξαι πρότερον ἐν οἷς οἶ πατέρες αὐτοὶ τοῦδε τοῦ μύθου διαφέρονται πρὸς ἀλλήλους, ὡς ἐκ διαφόρων πνευμάτων τῆς πλάνης ὄντες. ### English translation (Claude) "But since this play lacks its closing scene, so that someone, having finished their farce, might add the refuting argument, we thought it good first to show how the very fathers of this myth differ among themselves, as being from different spirits of error." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.9.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.9.5. ἀπολύτρωσις ('release', 'redemption') is here the finale of a play. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.30.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:431; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-30-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.30.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-30-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:431 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Their disagreements show the Church's truth is firm. ### Greek text καὶ ἐκ τούτου γὰρ ἀκριβέστατα συνιδεῖν ἔσται (καὶ πρὸ τῆς ἀποδείξεως) βεβαίαν τὴν ὐπὸ τῆς ἐκκλησίας κηρυσσομένην ἀλήθειαν καὶ τὴν ὑπὸ τούτων παραπεποιημένην ψευδηγορίαν. ### English translation (Claude) "For from this too it will be possible to see most accurately (even before the proof) that the truth proclaimed by the Church is firm, and that the falsehood devised by these people is false." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.9.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.9.5. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.30.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:431; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-30-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.30.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-30-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:431 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Church everywhere received from the apostles faith in one God the Father, Creator. ### Greek text Ἡ μὲν γὰρ ἐκκλησία, καίπερ καθʼ ὅλης τῆς οἰκουμένης ἕως περάτων τῆς γῆς διεσπαρμένη, παρὰ δὲ τῶν ἀποστόλων καὶ τῶι ἐκείνων μαθητῶν παραλαβοῦσα τὴν εἰς ἕνα θεὸν πατέρα παντοκράτορα τὸν πεποιηκότα τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν καὶ τὰς θαλάσσας καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐν αὐτοῖς πίστιν ### English translation (Claude) "For the Church, though dispersed throughout the whole world to the ends of the earth, received from the apostles and their disciples the faith in one God, the Father Almighty, who made heaven and earth and the seas and all that is in them;" ### Scripture references - Acts 4:24: echo, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.10.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.10.1, the rule of faith. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.30.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:431; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-30-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.30.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-30-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:431 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: And in one Christ Jesus, Son of God, incarnate for our salvation. ### Greek text καὶ εἰς ἕνα Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ τὸν σαρκωθέντα ὑπὲρ τῆς ἡμετέρας σωτηρίας ### English translation (Claude) "and in one Christ Jesus, the Son of God, who was made flesh for our salvation;" ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.10.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.10.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.30.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:431; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-30-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.30.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-30-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:431–432 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: And in the Holy Spirit, who foretold Christ's birth, passion, resurrection, ascension and return. ### Greek text καὶ εἰς πνεῦμα ἅγιον τὸ διὰ τῶι προφητῶν κεκηρυχὸς τὰς οἰκονομίας καὶ τὴν ἔλευσιν καὶ τὴν ἐκ τῆς παρθένου γέννησιν καὶ τὸ πάθος καὶ τὴν ἔγερσιν ἐκ νεκρῶν καὶ τὴν ἔνσαρκον εἰς τοὺς οὐρανοὺς ἀνάληψιν τοῦ ἠγαπημένου * Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν καὶ τὴν τῶν οὐρανῶν ἐν τῇ δόξῃ τοῦ πατρὸς παρουσίαν αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὸ ἀνακεφαλαιώσασθαι τὰ πάντα καὶ ἀναστῆσαι πᾶσα σάρκα πάσης ἀνθρωπότητος, ### English translation (Claude) "and in the Holy Spirit, who through the prophets proclaimed the dispensations and the coming, and the birth from the virgin, and the passion, and the rising from the dead, and the bodily taking up into heaven of the beloved … Christ Jesus our Lord, and his coming from heaven in the glory of the Father to sum up all things and to raise up all flesh of all humanity," ### Scripture references - Eph 1:10: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.10.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.10.1. The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.30.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:431–432; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-30-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.30.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-30-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:432 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Every knee will bow to Christ, who will judge all justly. ### Greek text ἵνα Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τῷ κυρίῳ ἡμῶν καὶ θεῷ καὶ σωτῆρι καὶ βασιλεῖ κατὰ τὴν εὐδοκίαν τοῦ πατρὸς τοῦ ἀοράτου πᾶι γόνυ κάμψῃ ἐπουρανίων καὶ ἐπιγείων καὶ καταχθονίων καὶ πᾶσα γλῶσσα ἐξομολογήσηται αὐτῷ καὶ κρίσιν δικαίαν ἐν τοῖς πᾶσι ποιήσηται, ### English translation (Claude) "so that to Christ Jesus our Lord and God and Saviour and King, according to the good pleasure of the invisible Father, 'every knee should bow, of things in heaven and on earth and under the earth, and every tongue confess' him, and that he should execute just judgement on all," ### Scripture references - Phil 2:10–11: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.10.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.10.1, quoting Phil 2:10–11. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.30.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:432; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-30-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.30.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-30-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:432 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The wicked spirits and wicked people will be sent into eternal fire. ### Greek text τὰ με) πνευματικὰ τῆς πονηρίας καὶ ἀγγέλους τοὺς παραβεβηκότας καὶ ἐν ἀποστασίᾳ γεγονότας καὶ τοὺς ἀσεβεῖς καὶ ἀδίκους καὶ ἀνόμους καὶ βλασφήμους τῶι ἀνθρώπων εἰς τὸ αἰώνιον πῦρ πέμψῃ, ### English translation (Claude) "sending into eternal fire the spiritual forces of wickedness, and the angels who transgressed and fell into apostasy, and the ungodly, unjust, lawless and blasphemous among men," ### Scripture references - Eph 6:12: allusion, medium confidence - Matt 25:41: allusion, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.10.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.10.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.30.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:432; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-30-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.30.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-30-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:432 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The righteous and the repentant will receive life, incorruption and glory. ### Greek text τοῖς δὲ δικαίοις καὶ ὁσίοις καὶ τὰς ἐντολὰς αὐτοῦ τετηρηκόσι καὶ ἐν τῇ ἀγάπῃ αὐτοῦ διαμεμενηκόσι (τοῖς <μὲν> τοῖς Τε ἐκ μετανοίας) ζωὴν χαρισάμενος ἀφθαρσίαν δωρήσηται καὶ δόξαν αἰωνίαν περιποιήσῃ — ### English translation (Claude) "but granting life to the righteous and holy, who have kept his commandments and remained in his love (some from the beginning, others after repentance), bestowing incorruption on them and surrounding them with eternal glory —" ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.10.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.10.1. The words 'from the beginning' are supplied from Irenaeus, the text having only τοῖς μὲν. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.30.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:432; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-21-1/#p-31-30-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.31.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-31-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:432 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The scattered Church keeps this faith as one household with one voice. ### Greek text 30. τοῦτο τὸ κήρυγμα παρειληφυῖα καὶ ταύτην τὴν πίστιν ὡς προέφαμεν ἡ ἐκκλησία, καίπερ ἐν ὅλῳ τῷ κόσμῳ διεσπαρμένη, ἐπιμελῶς φυλάσσει ὡς ἕvα οἰκον οἰκοῦσα καὶ ὁμοίως πιστεύει τούτοις ὡς μίαv ψυχὴν καὶ τὴν αὐτὴν ἔχουσα καρδίαν καὶ συμφώνως τοῦτα κηρύσσει διδάσκει καὶ παραδίδωσιν ὡς ἕν στόμα κεκτημένη. ### English translation (Claude) "Having received this preaching and this faith, as we said before, the Church, though scattered throughout the whole world, carefully guards it as if living in one house; and believes these things alike, as having one soul and the same heart; and proclaims, teaches and hands them down in harmony, as possessing one mouth." ### Scripture references - Acts 4:32: echo, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.10.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.10.2. The chapter number printed at the start of this section in the digital text (30) is a slip for 31. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.31.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:432; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-31-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.31.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-31-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:432 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Churches in every region believe and hand down the same tradition. ### Greek text κἂν γὰρ αἱ κατὰ τὸν κόσμον διάλεκτοι ἀνόμοιαι, ἀλλʼ ἡ δύναμις τῆς παραδόσεως μία καὶ ἡ αὐτή, καὶ οὔτε αἱ ἐν Γερμανίαις ἱδρυμέναι ἐκκλησίαι ἄλλως πεπιστεύκασιν ἤ ἄλλως παραδιδόασιν οὔτε ἐν ταῖς Ἰβηρίαις οὔτε ἐν Κελτοῖς οὔτε κατὰ τὰς ἀνατολὰς οὔτε ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ οὔτε ἐν Λιβύῃ οὔτε αἱ κατὰ μέσα τοῦ κόσμου ἱδρυμέναι· ### English translation (Claude) "For though the languages of the world are unlike, the power of the tradition is one and the same. Neither the churches founded in the Germanies believe or hand down otherwise, nor those in the Iberias, nor among the Celts, nor in the East, nor in Egypt, nor in Libya, nor those founded in the middle of the world;" ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.10.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.10.2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.31.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:432; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-31-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.31.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-31-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:432 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The preaching of truth shines everywhere like the sun. ### Greek text ἀλλʼ ὥσπερ ὁ ἥλιος, τὸ κτίσμα τοῦ θεοῦ, ἐν ὅλῳ τῷ κόσμῳ εἷς καὶ ὁ αὐτός, οὕτω καὶ τὸ * φῶς, τὸ κήρυγμα τῆς ἀληθείας, πανταχῇ φαίνει καὶ φωτίζει πάντας ἀνθρώπους τοὺς βουλομένους εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας ἐλθεῖν, ### English translation (Claude) "but as the sun, God's creature, is one and the same in the whole world, so also the … light, the preaching of the truth, shines everywhere and enlightens all who wish to come to the knowledge of the truth." ### Scripture references - 1 Tim 2:4: echo, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.10.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.10.2, echoing 1 Tim 2:4. The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.31.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:432; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-31-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.31.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-31-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:432–433 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: No church leader, eloquent or not, adds to or diminishes the one faith. ### Greek text καὶ οὔτε ὁ πάνυ δυνατὸς ἐν λόγῳ τῶν ἐν ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις προεστώτων ἕτερα τούτων ἐρεῖ (οὐδεὶς γὰρ ὑπὲρ διδάσκαλον) οὔτε ὁ ἀσθενὴς ἐν τῷ λόγῳ ἐλαττώσει τὴν παράδοσιν· μιᾶς γὰρ καὶ τῆς αὐτῆς πίστεως οὔσης, οὔτε ὁ πολὺ περὶ αὐτῆς δυνάμενος εἰπεῖν ἐπλεόνασεν οὔτε ὁ τὸ ὀλίγον ἠλαττόνησεν. ### English translation (Claude) "Neither will one of those who preside in the churches who is very able in speech say anything different from these things (for no one is above his teacher), nor will one weak in speech diminish the tradition. For the faith being one and the same, neither did he who can say much about it add to it, nor did he who can say little diminish it." ### Scripture references - Matt 10:24: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.10.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.10.2, alluding to Matt 10:24. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.31.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:432–433; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-31-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.31.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-31-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:433 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Greater understanding does not mean inventing another God or Christ. ### Greek text Τὸ δὲ πλεῖον ἢ ἔλαττον κατὰ σύνεσιν εἰδέναι τινὰς οὐκ ἐν τῷ τὴν ὑπόθεσιν αὐτὴν ἀλλάσειν γίνεται καὶ ἄλλον θεὸν παρεπινοεῖν παρὰ τὸν δημιουργὸν καὶ ποιητὴν καὶ τροφέα τοῦδε τοῦ παντός, ὡς μὴ ἀρκουμένους τούτῳ, ἢ ἄλλον Χριστὸν ἢ ἄλλον Μονογενῆ, ### English translation (Claude) "That some know more or less by understanding does not consist in changing the subject itself and inventing another God besides the Creator, Maker and Nourisher of this universe, as if not content with him, or another Christ, or another Only-begotten," ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.10.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.10.3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.31.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:433; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-31-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.31.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-31-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:433 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: True understanding explains parables and God's dealings within the faith. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ ἐν τῷ τὰ ὅσα ἔv παραβολαῖς εἴρηται προσεπεξεργάζεσθαι καὶ συνοικειοῦν τῇ τῆς πίστεως ὑποθέσει καὶ ἐν τῷ τήν τε πραγματείαν καὶ τὴν οἰκονομίαν τοῦ θεοῦ τὴν ἐπὶ τῇ ἀνθρωπότητι γενομένην ἐκδιηγεῖσθαι καὶ ὅτι ἐμακροθύμησεν ὁ θεὸς ἐπί τε τῇ τῶν παραβεβηκότων ἀγγέλων ἀποστασίᾳ καὶ ἐπὶ τῇ παρακοῇ ### English translation (Claude) "but in working out further whatever is said in parables and fitting it to the substance of the faith; in explaining God's dealing and dispensation towards mankind; and in making clear that God was long-suffering over the apostasy of the transgressing angels and over the disobedience" ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.10.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.10.3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.31.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:433; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-31-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.31.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-31-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:433 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: It explains creation, God's appearances to prophets, and the covenants. ### Greek text τῶι ἀνθρώπων σαφηνίζειν· καὶ διὰ τί τὰ μὲ πρόσκαιρα τὰ δὲ αἰώνια καὶ τὰ μὲ οὐράνια τὰ δὲ ἐπίγεια εἷς καὶ ὁ αὐτὸς θεὸς πεποίηκεν ἀπαγγέλλειν· καὶ διὰ τί ἀόρατος ὤν ἐφάνη τοῖς προφήταις ὁ θεòς οὐκ ἐν μιᾷ ἰδέᾳ, ἀλλὰ ἄλλως ἄλλοις συνιεῖν· καὶ διὰ τί διαθῆκαι πλείους γεγόνασι τῇ ἀνθρωπότητι μηνύειν, καὶ τίς ἑκάστης τῶν διαθηκῶν ὁ χαρακτὴρ διδάσκειν· ### English translation (Claude) "of human beings; in declaring why one and the same God made some things temporal and others eternal, some heavenly and others earthly; in understanding why God, being invisible, appeared to the prophets not in one form but differently to different ones; in indicating why several covenants were made with mankind, and teaching what is the character of each of the covenants;" ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.10.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.10.3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.31.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:433; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-31-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.31.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-31-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:433 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: It explores God's mercy, the incarnation and the timing of Christ's coming. ### Greek text καἰ διὰ τί συνέκλεισε πάντα εἰς ἀπεἰθειαν ὁ θεός, ἴνα τοὺς πάντας ἐλεήσῃ, ἐξερευνᾶν· καὶ διὰ τί ὁ Λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ σὰρξ ἐγένετο καὶ ἔπαθεν, εὐχαριστεῖν· καὶ διὰ τί ἐπʼ ἐσχάτων τῶν καιρῶν ἡ τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ, τουτέστιν ἐν τῷ τέλει ἐφάνη ἡ ἀρχή, ἀπαγγέλλειν· ### English translation (Claude) "in searching out why God 'shut up all in disobedience, that he might have mercy on all'; in giving thanks why the Word of God became flesh and suffered; in declaring why the coming of the Son of God was at the last times, that is, why the beginning appeared at the end;" ### Scripture references - Rom 11:32: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.10.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.10.3, quoting Rom 11:32. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.31.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:433; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-31-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.31.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-31-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:433 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: It unfolds Scripture on the end and the inclusion of the Gentiles. ### Greek text καὶ περὶ τοῦ τέλους καὶ τῶν μελλόντων ὅσα τε κεῖται ἐν ταῖς γραφαῖς, ἀναπτύσσειν· καὶ τί ὅτι τὰ ἀπεγνωσμένα ἔθνη συγκληρονόμα καὶ σύσσωμα καὶ συμμέτοχα τῶν ἁγίων πεποίηκεν ὁ θεός, μὴ σιωπᾶν· ### English translation (Claude) "in unfolding whatever is contained in the Scriptures about the end and the things to come; in not keeping silent about how God made the despaired-of Gentiles fellow heirs, of the same body, and partakers with the saints;" ### Scripture references - Eph 3:6: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.10.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.10.3, alluding to Eph 3:6. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.31.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:433; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-31-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.31.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-31-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:433 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: It proclaims the resurrection and God's call of those who were not his people. ### Greek text καὶ πῶς τὸ θνητὸν τοῦτο σαρκίον ἐνδύσεται ἀθανασίαν καὶ τὸ φθαρτὸν ἀφθαρσίαν, διαγγέλλειν· πῶς τε ἐρεῖ »ὀ οὐ λαὸς λαὸς καὶ ἡ οὐκ ἠγαπημένη καὶ πῶς »πλείονα τῆς ἐρήμου τὰ τέκνα, μᾶλλον ἢ τῆς ἐχούσης τὸν ἄνδρα« κηρύσσειν — ### English translation (Claude) "in proclaiming how this mortal flesh will put on immortality and the corruptible incorruption; and in preaching how he will say, 'The not-people a people, and the not-beloved beloved', and how 'more are the children of the desolate than of her who has a husband' —" ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 15:53: allusion, high confidence - Rom 9:25: quotation, medium confidence - Hos 2:23: quotation, medium confidence - Isa 54:1: quotation, high confidence - Gal 4:27: quotation, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.10.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.10.3, alluding to 1 Cor 15:53 and quoting Hos 2:23 (Rom 9:25) and Isa 54:1 (Gal 4:27). The Hosea quotation is broken in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.31.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:433; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-31-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.31.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-31-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:433–434 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul marvelled at God's depth, not at invented beings above the Creator. ### Greek text ἐπὶ τούτων γὰρ καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ὀμοίων αὐτοῖς ἐπεβόησεν ὁ ἀπόστολος »ὦ βάθος πλούτου καὶ σοφίας καὶ γνώσεως θεοῦ, ὡς ἀνεξερεύνητα τὰ κρίματα αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀνεξιχνίαστοι αἶ ὁδοὶ αὐτοῦ«, ἀλλὰ οὐκ ἐν τῷ ὐπὲρ τὸν κτιστὴν καὶ δημιουργὸν Μητέρα τούτου καὶ αὐτῶν Ἐνθύμησιν Αἰῶνος πεπλανημένου παρεπινοεῖν καὶ εἰς τοσοῦτον ἥκειν βλασφημίας· ### English translation (Claude) "for over these things and the like the apostle cried out, 'O the depth of the riches and wisdom and knowledge of God! How unsearchable are his judgements and his ways past finding out!' — but not in inventing, above the Creator and Demiurge, a Mother of him and of them, the Intention of an Aeon gone astray, and coming to such a pitch of blasphemy;" ### Scripture references - Rom 11:33: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.10.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.10.3, quoting Rom 11:33. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.31.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:433–434; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-31-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.31.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-31-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:434 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Nor in inventing a Pleroma of aeons; the Church has one faith everywhere. ### Greek text οὐδὲ <ἐν τῷ> τὸ ὐπὲρ ταύτην πάλιν Πλήρωμα τότε μὲν τριάκοντα, νῦν δὲ † ἀνήριθμον φῦλον Αἰώνων ἐπιψεύδεσθαι, καθὼς λέγουσιν πάσης μίαν καὶ τὴν αὐτὴν πίστιν ἐχούσης εἰς πάντα τὸν κόσμον, καθὼς προέφαμεν. ### English translation (Claude) "nor ⟨in⟩ falsely asserting again a Pleroma above her, now of thirty, now of a numberless tribe of Aeons, as these teachers say who are truly empty of divine understanding; while the whole Church, as we said before, has one and the same faith throughout the whole world." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.10.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.10.3. The edition marks a corrupt place (†); the clause 'who are truly empty of divine understanding' is supplied by sense from Irenaeus, as words have fallen out of the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.31.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:434; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-31-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.32.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-32-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:434 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Irenaeus shows how the Valentinian teachers contradict each other. ### Greek text 32. Ἴδωμεν νῦν καὶ τὴν τούτων ἄστατον γνώμην, δύο που καὶ τριῶν ὄντων πῶς περὶ τῶν αὐτῶν οὐ τὰ | αὐτὰ λέγουσιν, ἀλλὰ τοῖς πράγμασιν καὶ τοῖς ὀνόμασιν ἐναντία ἀποφαίνονται. ### English translation (Claude) "Let us now see also their unstable opinion: how, when there are two or three of them, they do not say the same things about the same matters, but declare things contrary both in substance and in names." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.11.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.11.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.32.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:434; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-32-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.32.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-32-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:434 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Valentinus himself adapted the Gnostic principles into his own school. ### Greek text ὁ με) γὰρ πρῶτος ἀπὸ τῆς λεγομένης Γνωστικῆς αἱρέσεως τὰς ἀρχὰς εῖς ἵδιον χαρακτῆρα διδασκαλείου μεθαρμόσας Οὐαλεντῖνος οὕτως ἐξεφόρησεν, ὁρισάμενος εἶναι δυάδα <τὶνὰ> ### English translation (Claude) "For the first, Valentinus, who adapted the principles of the so-called Gnostic heresy into a school of his own character, set them out thus, defining that there is ⟨a⟩ certain" ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.11.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.11.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.32.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:434; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-32-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.32.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-32-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:434 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Valentinus's version: Ineffable and Silence, Father and Truth, then the rest of the Ogdoad. ### Greek text ἀνονόμαστον, ἧς τὸ μέν τι καλεῖσθαι Ἄρρητον, τὸ δὲ Σιγήν· ἔπειτα ἐκ ταύτης τῆς δυάδος δευτεραν δυάδα προβεβλῆσθαι, ἧς τὸ μέν τι ὀνομάζει, τὸ δὲ Ἀλήθειαν· ἐκ δὲ τῆς τετράδος ταύτης καρποφορεῖσθαι Λόγον καὶ Ζωήν, Ἄνθρωπον καὶ Ἐκκλησίαν· εἶναί τε ταύτην Ὀγδοάδα πρώτην, καὶ ἀπὸ μὲν τοῦ Λόγου καὶ τῆς Ζωῆς δέκα δυνάμεις λέγει προβεβλῆσθαι, ### English translation (Claude) "unnameable dyad, of which one part is called Ineffable and the other Silence; then from this dyad a second dyad was emitted, of which one part he names [Father] and the other Truth; and from this tetrad were brought forth Word and Life, Man and Church; and this is the first Ogdoad. And from Word and Life, he says, ten powers were emitted," ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.11.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.11.1. 'Father' has fallen out of the digital text and is supplied from Irenaeus. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.32.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:434; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-32-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.32.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-32-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:434 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: One of the twelve aeons fell, causing the rest. ### Greek text καθὼς προειρήκαμεν· ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου καὶ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας δώδεκα, ὧν μίαν ἀποστᾶσαν καἰ ὑστερήσασαν τὴν λοιπὴν πεποιῆσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) "as we said before; and from Man and Church twelve, of which one, having revolted and fallen short, produced the rest of the story." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.11.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.11.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.32.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:434; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-32-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.32.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-32-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:434 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Valentinus posited two Limits. ### Greek text Ὅρους τε δύο ὑπέθετο, ἕνα μὲν μεταξὺ τοῦ Βυθοῦ καὶ τοῦ λοιποῦ Πληρώματος, διορίζοντα τοὺς γεν<ν>ητοὺς Αἰῶνας ἀπὸ τοῦ Πατρός, ἔτερον δὲ τὸν ἀφορίζοντα αὐτῶν τὴν Μητέρα ἀπὸ τοῦ Πληρώματος. ### English translation (Claude) "He posited two Limits: one between Depth and the rest of the Pleroma, separating the begotten Aeons from the Father; the other separating their Mother from the Pleroma." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.11.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.11.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.32.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:434; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-32-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.32.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-32-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:434 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: In Valentinus's version Christ was born of the Mother outside the Pleroma. ### Greek text καὶ τὸν Χριστὸν δὲ οὐκ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐν τῷ Πληρώματι Αἰώνων προβεβλῆσθαι ἀλλὰ ὑπὸ τῆς Μητρὸς ἔξω γενομένης κατὰ τὴν μνήμην τῶν κρειττόνων ἀποκεκυῆσθαι μετὰ σκιᾶς τινος. ### English translation (Claude) "And Christ was not emitted by the Aeons in the Pleroma, but was borne, with a certain shadow, by the Mother when she was outside, in remembrance of the better things." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.11.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.11.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.32.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:434; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-32-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.32.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-32-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:434–435 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ rose to the Pleroma; the Mother then bore the Demiurge and a left-hand ruler. ### Greek text καὶ τοῦτον μέν, ἅτε ἄρρενα ὑπάρχοντα, ἀποκόψαντα ἀφʼ ἑαυτοῦ τὴν σκιὰν ἀναδραμεῖν εἰς τὸ Πλήρωμα, τὴν Μητέρα ὑπολειφθεῖσαν μετὰ τῆς σκιᾶς κεκενωμένην τε τῆς πνευματικῆς ὑποστάσεως ἔτερον υἱὸν προενέγκασθαι, καὶ τοῦτον εἶναι τὸν Δημιουργόν, ὃν καὶ παντοκράτορα λέγει τῶν ὑποκειμένων. συμπροβεβλῆσθαι δὲ καὶ ἀριστερὸν ἄρχοντα ἐδογμάτισεν ὁμοίως τοῖς ῥηθησομένοις ὑφʼ ἡμῶν ψευδωνύμοις Γνωστικοῖς. ### English translation (Claude) "He, being male, cut off the shadow from himself and hastened up into the Pleroma; the Mother, left behind with the shadow and emptied of the spiritual substance, brought forth another son, and this is the Demiurge, whom he also calls ruler of all things below. And he taught that a left-hand ruler was emitted along with him, like those who will be described as the falsely named Gnostics." ### Scripture references - 1 Tim 6:20: echo, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.11.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.11.1, echoing 1 Tim 6:20 ('falsely named'). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.32.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:434–435; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-32-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.32.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-32-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:435 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Valentinus gave inconsistent accounts of Jesus's origin. ### Greek text καὶ τὸν Ἰησοῦν > ποτὲ μὲν ἀπὸ τοῦ συσταλέντος ἀπὸ τῆς Μητρὸς αὐτῶν συναναχυθέντος <τε> τοῖς ὅλοις φησι, τουτέστιν <ἀπὸ> τοῦ Θελητοῦ, ποτὲ δὲ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀναδραμόντος εἰς τὸ Πλήρωμα, τουτέστιν τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ποτὲ δὲ ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου καἰ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας. ### English translation (Claude) "And Jesus he says sometimes [came] from the one who was drawn in from their Mother and blended with all things, that is, ⟨from⟩ Willed; sometimes from the one who hastened back into the Pleroma, that is, Christ; and sometimes from Man and Church." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.11.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.11.1. The edition marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.32.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:435; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-32-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.32.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-32-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:435 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Holy Spirit was emitted by Truth; the Irenaeus extract ends. ### Greek text καἰ τὸ Πνεῦμα δὲ τὸ ἅγιον ὑπὸ τῆς Ἀληθείας φησὶ προβεβλῆσθαι εἰς ἀνάκριστιν καὶ καρποφορίαν τῶν Αἰώνων, ἀοράτως εἰς αὐτοὺς εἰσιόν· διʼ οὗ τοὺς Αἰῶνας καρποφορεῖν τὰ φυτὰ τῆς. Πεπλήρωται τὰ Εἰρηναίου κατὰ τῶν Οὐαλεντίνων. ### English translation (Claude) "And the Holy Spirit, he says, was emitted by Truth for the testing and fruit-bearing of the Aeons, entering them invisibly; through him the Aeons bore the plants of truth." Here end the words of Irenaeus against the Valentinians. ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.11.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.11.1. 'Of truth' is supplied from Irenaeus; the word has fallen out after τῆς. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.32.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:435; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-32-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.33.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-33-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:435 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius praises Irenaeus for refuting the Valentinians in detail. ### Greek text 33. Καὶ ταῦτα μὲν καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα * ὁ προειρημένος ἀνὴρ πρεσβύτης Εἰρηναῖος, ὁ κατὰ πάντα ἐκ πνεύματος ἁγίου κεκοσμήμένος, ὡς γενναῖος ἀθλητὴς ὑπὸ <τοῦ> κυρίου προβεβλημένος καὶ τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις χαρίσμασι τοῖς κατὰ τὴν ἀληθινὴν Πίστιν καὶ γνῶσιν, καταπαλαίσας τε καὶ καταγωνισάμενος τὴν πᾶσαν αὐτῶν ληρώδη ὑπόθεσιν, διεξῆλθεν κατὰ λεπτὸν τὰ ὑπʼ αὐτῶν κενοφωνούμενα. ### English translation (Claude) These and similar things … the aforementioned man, the elder Irenaeus, adorned in all things by the Holy Spirit, set forth by the Lord as a noble athlete, and endowed with the heavenly gifts that belong to the true faith and knowledge, having wrestled down and defeated their whole silly system, went through in detail what they utter in empty talk. ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.33.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:435; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-33-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.33.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-33-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:435 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Irenaeus refuted them further in his later books. ### Greek text ἀκρότατα δὲ αὐτοὺς ἐν τῷ ἑξῆς δευτέρῳ αὐτοῦ λόγῳ καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις διήλεγξεν περιττοτέρως, βουλόμενός πως τὸν χαμαὶ ῥιφέντα καὶ εἰς ἡτταν τραπέντα σῦραι καὶ ἐνώπιον πάντων θριαμβεῦσαί τε καὶ φωρᾶσαι τὴν ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ ῥιφέντι ἀναίσχυντόν τε καὶ ἀσθενῆ πρόκλησιν ματαιοφροσύνης. ### English translation (Claude) In his second book, which follows, and in the others, he refuted them even more thoroughly, wanting, as it were, to drag the one thrown down and routed and parade him before all, and to expose the shameless and weak challenge of vain-mindedness in the very one thrown down. ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.33.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:435; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-33-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.33.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-33-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:435–436 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius relies on Clement, Irenaeus and Hippolytus, and adds only a little. ### Greek text ἡμεῖς δὲ ἀρκεσθέντες τοῖς τε παρ΄ ἡμῶν λεχθεῖσιν ὀλίγοις καὶ τοῖς ὑπὸ τῶν τῆς ἀληθείας συγγραφέων τούτων λεχθεῖσίν τε καὶ συνταχθεῖσιν, καὶ ὁρῶντες ὅτι ἄλλοι πεπονήκασι, φημὶ δὲ Κλήμης καὶ Εἰρηναῖος καὶ Ἱππόλυτος καὶ ἄλλοι πλείους, καὶ θαυμαστῶς τὴν κατʼ αὐτῶν πεποίηνται ἀνατροπήν, οὐ πάνυ τι τῷ καμάτῳ προσθεῖναι ὡς προεῖπον ἠθελήσαμεν, ἱκανωθέντες προειρημένοις ἀνδράσιν καὶ αὐτὸ τοῦτο διανοηθέντες, ὅτι παντὶ συνετῷ καὶ ἀπὸ αὐτῶν τῶν ἐν τοῖς διδάγμασιν αὐτῶν λόγων ἡ ἀνατροπὴ αὐτῶν † κατʼ αὐτῶν ### English translation (Claude) But we, content with the few things said by us and with what was said and composed by these writers of the truth, and seeing that others have laboured — I mean Clement, Irenaeus, Hippolytus and many others — and have made a wonderful refutation of them, did not wish to add much to the labour, as I said before, being satisfied with the men already mentioned, and considering this very thing: that to every intelligent person their refutation … against them from the very words in their teachings. ### Translation notes - The edition marks a corrupt place (†) at the end; the sense seems to be that their own teachings refute them. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.33.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:435–436; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-33-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.34.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-34-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:436 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Their myths contradict each other and have no basis in Law, prophets, Gospels or apostles. ### Greek text 34. Πρῶτον μὲν ὅτι διάφορα παρʼ αὐτοῖς τὰ φρονήματα καὶ ἕτερος τὰ τοῦ ἑτέρου καταλύειν ἐπαγγέλλεται. δεύτερον δὲ ὅτι ἀσύστατα τὰ παρʼ αὐτοῖς μυθοποιήματα, οὔτε που γραφῆς νόμου οὔτε τινὸς προφήτου τῶν μετὰ Μωυσέα, ἀλλʼ οὔτε τῶν αὐτοῦ εὐαγγελιστῶν, ἀλλʼ οὕτε μὴν τῶν ἀποστόλων. ### English translation (Claude) First, because their opinions differ, and one professes to overthrow the views of another. Second, because their myths are without foundation, [found] neither anywhere in the writing of the Law, nor in any prophet after Moses, nor in [the Lord] himself or his evangelists, nor indeed in the apostles. ### Translation notes - The text seems to have lost a word ('the Lord') before 'his evangelists'; supplied by sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.34.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:436; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-34-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.34.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-34-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:436 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: If these things were true, the Lord, prophets and apostles would have taught them. ### Greek text εἰ γὰρ ταῦτα ὑπῆρχεν, ὁ ἐλθὼν φωτίσαι τὴν οἰκουμένη κύριος καὶ πρὸ αὐτοῦ οἱ προφῆται, ἔπειτα δὲ καὶ οἱ ἀπόστολοι οἱ ἐλέγξαντες τὴν εἰδωλολατρείαν πᾶσάν τε παράνομον πρᾶξιν καὶ μὴ δειλιάσαντές γράφειν κατὰ πάσης παρανόμου διδασκαλίας καὶ ἐναντιότητος σαφῶς ἂν τὰ τοιαῦτα ἡμῖν κατήγγελλον, ### English translation (Claude) For if these things existed, the Lord who came to enlighten the world, and the prophets before him, and afterwards the apostles, who refuted idolatry and every lawless deed and did not shrink from writing against every lawless teaching and opposition, would have clearly proclaimed such things to us, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.34.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:436; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-34-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.34.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-34-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:436 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus himself said he explains his parables to his disciples. ### Greek text καὶ μάλιστα αὐτοῦ τοῦ σωτῆρος λέγοντος ὅτι τοῖς μὲν ἔξω ἐν παραβολαῖς, ὑμῖν δὲ † τὰς παραβολὰς εἰς ἐπίλυσιν βασιλείας οὐρανῶν ῥητέον«. ### English translation (Claude) especially since the Saviour himself says, 'To those outside in parables, but to you …' — the parables are to be explained with a view to the solution of the kingdom of heaven. ### Scripture references - Mark 4:11: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Alluding to Mark 4:11. The edition marks a corrupt place (†); the saying is translated by sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.34.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:436; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-34-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.34.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-34-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:436 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ explained his parables, such as the mustard seed and the sower. ### Greek text ὅσας γοῦν ἐν εὐαγγελίοις παραβολὰς εἴρηκεν εὐθὺς ἐπιλύσας φαίνεται. | ἀμέλει φησὶν καὶ τίς ὁ κόκκος τοῦ σινάπεως καὶ τίς ἡ ζύμη καὶ τίς ἡ γυνὴ ἡ βαλοῦσα τὴν ζύμην εἰς τὰ τρία σάτα, τίς ὁ ἀμπελών, τίς ἡ συκῆ, τίς ὁ σπορεύς, τίς ἡ καλλίστη γῆ. ### English translation (Claude) At any rate, all the parables he spoke in the Gospels he is seen to have explained at once. Indeed he says what the mustard seed is, what the leaven is, and who the woman is who put the leaven into the three measures, what the vineyard is, what the fig tree is, who the sower is, what the best soil is. ### Scripture references - Matt 13:31–33: allusion, high confidence - Matt 13:3–23: allusion, high confidence - Matt 21:33: allusion, medium confidence - Luke 13:6–9: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.34.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:436; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-34-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.34.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-34-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:436 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul foretold those who would follow myths and demonic teachings. ### Greek text καὶ μάτην οὗτοι ἐνθουσιῶνται ὑπὸ δαιμόνων ἐλαυνόμενοι. περὶ ὡν φησιν ὁ ἁγιώτατος Παῦλος ἀπόστολος ἐν ὑστέροις καιροῖς ἀποστήσονταί τινες τῆς διδασκαλίας, προσέχοντες μύθοις καὶ διδασκαλίαις δαιμόνων«. ### English translation (Claude) And these people are inspired in vain, driven by demons. About them the most holy apostle Paul says, 'In later times some will depart from the teaching, giving heed to myths and teachings of demons.' ### Scripture references - 1 Tim 4:1: quotation, high confidence - 1 Tim 1:4: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - A loose quotation combining 1 Tim 4:1 and 1 Tim 1:4. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.34.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:436; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-34-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.34.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-34-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:436 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: James contrasts earthly and heavenly wisdom; the heretics show none of the latter's fruits. ### Greek text καὶ πάλιν ὁ ἅγιος Ιάκωβος λέγων περὶ τῆς τοιαύτης διδασκαλίας ὅτι »οὐκ ἔστιν ἄνωθεν αὕτη ἡ σοφία κατερχομένη, ἀλλὰ ἐπίγειος ψυχικὴ δαιμονιώδης· ἡ δὲ ἄνωθεν σοφία πρῶτον μὲν ἁγνή ἐστιν, ἔπειτα εἰρηνικὴ εὐπειθὴς ἀδιάκριτος, μεστὴ ἐλέους καὶ καρπῶν ἀγαθῶν« καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς, ἧς οὑδὲ εἶς καρπὸς ἐν τοῖς προειρημένοις εὑρίσκεται. ### English translation (Claude) And again the holy James says about such teaching, 'This wisdom does not come down from above, but is earthly, unspiritual, demonic; but the wisdom from above is first pure, then peaceable, obedient, impartial, full of mercy and good fruits', and so on — of which not one fruit is found among the people just mentioned. ### Scripture references - Jas 3:15: quotation, high confidence - Jas 3:17: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quoting Jas 3:15, 17. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.34.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:436; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-34-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.34.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-34-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:436–437 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Among the heretics there is disorder and division, not peace or purity. ### Greek text παρʼ αὐτοῖς γάρ »ἀκαταστασία καὶ πᾶν παράνομον πρᾶγμα«, δαιμόνων τε κυήματα καὶ συρίγματα δρακόντων, ἄλλοτε ἄλλως καὶ ἄλλο ἑκάστου αὐτῶν λαλοῦντος· παρ΄ οἱς οὐκ ἔλεος οὐκ οἰκτος εὑρίσκεται, ἀλλὰ διακρίσεις καὶ διαφοραί, καὶ οὐδαμοῦ ἁγνεία οὐδαμοῦ εἰρήνη οὐδαμοῦ ἐπιείκεια. ### English translation (Claude) For among them there is 'disorder and every lawless deed', offspring of demons and hissings of dragons, each of them saying something different at different times; among them no mercy, no compassion is found, but divisions and differences, and nowhere purity, nowhere peace, nowhere gentleness. ### Scripture references - Jas 3:16: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Echoing Jas 3:16. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.34.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:436–437; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-34-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.35.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-35-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:437 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius adds a brief refutation of his own. ### Greek text 35. Βούλομαι δὲ πάλιν άναγκαζόμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ λόγου, εἰ καὶ παύσασθαι ὑπεσχόμην ὀλίγων τῶν παρ΄ αὐτοῖς εἰρημένων μνημονεύσας άνατρέψαι. οὐ γὰρ τοῦ κατὰ τέχνην μοι λόγου μέλει. άλλὰ τῆς τῶν ἐντυγχανόντων ὠφελείας. ### English translation (Claude) But, compelled again by the argument, although I promised to stop, I want to mention a few of the things said among them and overturn them. For I care not for artful speech but for the benefit of my readers. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.35.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:437; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-35-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.35.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-35-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:437 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They say the twelfth aeon fell out of the twelve. ### Greek text λέγουσι τοίνυν ὅτι ὁ δωδέκατος αἰὼν ὁ ἐν ὑστερήματι γενόμενος παντελῶς τοῦ ἀριθμοῦ τῶν δώδεκα ἐξέπεσεν καὶ ἀπόλλυται ὁ άριθμὸς ὸ δωδέκατος. ### English translation (Claude) They say, then, that the twelfth aeon, which came to be in deficiency, fell out entirely from the number of the twelve, and the twelfth number is lost. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.35.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:437; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-35-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.35.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-35-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:437 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They cite Judas, the woman with the flow of blood and the lost coin. ### Greek text τοῦτο δέ φασι γεγενῆσθαι τῷ τὸν Ἰούδαν, ὄντα δωδέκατον, ἐκπεπτωκέναι καὶ οὕτω τὸν δωδέκατον άριθμὸν ήφανίσθαι· ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ περὶ τῆς αἱμορροούσης καὶ τῆς τὴν μίαν δραχμὴν ἀπὸ τῶν δέκα δραχμῶν ἀπολεσάσης. ### English translation (Claude) They say this is shown by Judas, being the twelfth, falling away, and so the twelfth number disappeared; and likewise with the woman with the flow of blood, and with the woman who lost one drachma out of ten. ### Scripture references - Mark 5:25: allusion, medium confidence - Luke 15:8: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.35.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:437; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-35-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.35.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-35-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:437 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Judas perished, but their twelfth aeon was restored, so the comparison fails. ### Greek text δείκνυται δὲ ὅτι οὔτε ὁ δωδέκατος αἰὼν πρόσωπον τοῦ Ἱούδα ἔχειν δυνήσεται, ὡς τῷ ὰγιωτάτῳ Εἰρηναίῳ προείρηται, — Ἰούδας μὲν γὰρ παντελῶς ἀπόλωλεν, ὁ δωδέκατος δὲ λεγόμενος αἰὼν κατὰ τὸ αὐτῶν πλάσμα οὐκ ἐκενώθη· ἔστη γὰρ ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ ὁ Μεταγωγεὺς ἢ ὁ Ὀροθέτης, φήσας πρὸς αὐτὸν Ἰαώ, ὡς αὐτοί φασι, καὶ οὕτως ἐστερεώθη, — ### English translation (Claude) But it is shown that the twelfth aeon cannot be represented by Judas, as the most holy Irenaeus has already said — for Judas perished completely, whereas the so-called twelfth aeon, according to their fiction, was not emptied out; for the Transferrer or Limit-setter stood before her, saying 'Iao' to her, as they say, and so she was made firm — ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 2.20.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.35.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:437; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-35-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.35.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-35-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:437 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The woman was healed after twelve years of illness, which does not fit their scheme. ### Greek text οὔτε ἡ δώδεκα ἔτεσιν αἱμορροοῦσα τῷ αὐτῶν δράματι ὁμοιωθήσεται· ἐσώθη γὰρ μετὰ δώδεκα ἔτη, ἐν οἶς τῷ αἵματι τῆς ῥύσεως ἐφέρετο. οὐ γὰρ ἐν τοῖς δώδεκα ἔτεσιν ἀπαθὴς διετέλει καὶ έν τῷ δωδεκάτῳ ἔρρευσεν, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον έν τοῖς ἕνδεκα ἔρρει, τῷ δωδεκάτῳ δὲ σέσωσται, — ### English translation (Claude) nor can the woman with the flow of blood for twelve years be likened to their drama; for she was saved after twelve years, during which she was afflicted with the flow of blood. She did not remain free of suffering for [eleven] years and bleed in the twelfth; rather she bled during the eleven and was saved in the twelfth — ### Scripture references - Mark 5:25–29: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.35.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:437; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-35-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.35.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-35-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:437 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The woman found her lost coin, so it cannot signify a lost aeon. ### Greek text οὔτε ἡ τὰς δέκα δραχμὰς κεκτημένη ἀπώλεσε τὴν μίαν εἰς τέλος, ἵνα ὁ αἰὼν τῆς ὕλης ἀπολωλὼς μυθεύηται παρʼ αὐτοῖς· ἠψεν γὰρ τὸν λύχνον καὶ ηὑρεν τὴν δραχμήν. ### English translation (Claude) nor did the woman who had ten drachmas lose the one for good, so that their aeon of matter could be told as lost; for she lit the lamp and found the drachma. ### Scripture references - Luke 15:8–9: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.35.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:437; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-35-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.36.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-36-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:437 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A few arguments expose their fictions to the Church's children. ### Greek text 36. Ἐκ τοίνυν τῶν δύο λόγων τούτων ἢ τριῶν τὰ πάντα αὐτῶν εὐθὺς καταληφθήσεται δραματουργήματα καὶ ἀδρανῆ καὶ ἔωλα τοῖς τῆς φρονήσεως υἱοῖς καὶ τέκνοις τοῖς] τῆς ἁγίας τοῦ θεοῦ καθολικῆς ἐκκλησίας. ### English translation (Claude) From these two or three arguments, then, all their dramatic inventions will at once be seen to be feeble and stale by the sons of wisdom and the children of God's holy catholic Church. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.36.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:437; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-36-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.36.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-36-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:437–438 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius will not prolong the treatise. ### Greek text ἵνα γὰρ μὴ κατὰ τῶν αὐτῶν φερόμενος εἰς μῆχος ἄπειρον ἐλάσω τὴν πραγματείαν, ἔως τῆς ἐνταῦθα ὑφηγήσεως ποιησάμενος τὴν ὑπόμνησιν καὶ ἐπιθεὶς πέρας τῇ ### English translation (Claude) For lest, by pressing on against the same people, I stretch the treatise to endless length, I will make my mention of them up to the account given here, and put an end to ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.36.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:437–438; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-36-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.36.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-36-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:438 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: He moves on, praying for God's help. ### Greek text τοσαύτῃ αὐτῶν μοχθηρίᾳ ἐπὶ τὰς ἑξῆς βαδιοῦμαι, θεὸν ἐπικαλούμενος ὸδηγόν τε καὶ ἐπίκουρον τῆς ἡμῶν ἀσθενείας εἰς τὸ σωθῆναι ἀπὸ ταύτης καὶ τῶν προειρημένων αἱρέσεων καὶ τῶν μελλουσῶν άναδείκνυσθαι τοῖς τε φιλολόγοις καὶ βουλομένοις τὰ ἀκριβῆ εἰδέναι τῶν ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ κενοφωνιῶν τε καὶ ἀσυστάτων δεσμῶν. ### English translation (Claude) their great wickedness, and go on to the next, calling on God as guide and helper of our weakness, that we may be saved from this and the heresies already mentioned and those still to be shown to the studious and to those who wish to know accurately the empty talk and incoherent bonds that are in the world. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.36.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:438; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-36-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.36.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-36-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:438 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Valentinus linked his followers like a chain of scorpions. ### Greek text εἰς πολλοὺς γὰρ οὺτος τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ὀνειροπολίαν ἐπισπείρας, Γνωστικὸν ἑαυτὸν καλέσας, πολλοὺς ὡς εἰπεῖν σκορπίους εἰς μίαν ἅλυσιν συνέδησεν, ὡς ἡ Παλαιὰ καὶ ἐναργὴς παραβολὴ ὑπάρχει. ὅτι ἅλυσίν τινα οἱ σκορπίοι ἀπὸ ἑνὸς εἰς τὸν ἕτερον δεσμοῦντες ἔως δέκα ἢ καὶ πλείους ἀπὸ στέγης ἢ δώματος ἑαυτοὺς χαλῶσι καὶ οὕτως μετὰ δόλου τὴν λύμην τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ἐργάζονται. ### English translation (Claude) For this man, having sown his dreaming among many and called himself a Gnostic, bound many scorpions, so to speak, into one chain, as the old and vivid parable has it: that scorpions, linking a chain from one to another, ten or even more, let themselves down from a roof or a house, and so work their harm on people by guile. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.36.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:438; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-36-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.36.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-36-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:438 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Each Gnostic teacher added to his predecessor's error. ### Greek text οὕτως καὶ οὑτος καὶ οἱ ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ καλούμενοι Γνωστικοὶ τῆς πλάνης ἀρχηγέται γεγόνασι καὶ παρ αὐτοῦ τὰς προφάσεις εἰληφότες ἕκαστος ὑφʼ ἑτέρου μαθητευθεὶς μετὰ τὸν διδάσκαλον προσθήκην τῆς πλάνης εἰργάσατο καὶ ἑτέραν αἵρεσιν εἰσηγήσατο, ἐχομένην τῆς προτέρας. ### English translation (Claude) So too he and the so-called Gnostics who came from him became leaders of error; and having taken their pretexts from him, each, taught by another, after his teacher made some addition to the error and introduced another heresy attached to the previous one. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.36.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:438; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-36-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.36.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-36-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:438 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Gnostics split into many successive heresies. ### Greek text καὶ οὕτω κατὰ διαδοχὴν εἰς διαφόρους αἱρέσεις αὐτοὶ οἱ κληθέντες Γνωστικοὶ ἐμερίσθησαν· παρὰ Οὐαλεντίνου μέντοι ὡς ἕφην καὶ τῶν πρὸ αὐτοῦ τὰς προφάσεις εἰληφότες. ### English translation (Claude) And so, in succession, those called Gnostics were divided into different heresies, having taken their pretexts, as I said, from Valentinus and those before him. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.36.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:438; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-36-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 31.36.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-36-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:438 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius closes the Valentinians and moves on. ### Greek text ὅμως αἱ προειρημέναι σὺν τῇ τούτου τοῦ Οὐαλεντίνου τῇ τῆς ἀληθείας διδασκαλίᾳ καταπατηθεῖσαι ὑφʼ ἡμῶν παρείσθωσαν, ἡμεῖς δὲ τὰς ἑξῆς ἐν τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ δυνάμει διασκοπήσωμεν. ### English translation (Claude) However, let the aforementioned, together with that of this Valentinus, trampled by us with the teaching of the truth, be left aside, and let us examine the next ones in the power of God. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 31.36.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:438; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-31-36-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 32.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-1-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:438 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius turns to the offshoots of Valentinus. ### Greek text Παρελθόντες δὲ τὴν τοῦ Οὐαλεντίνου αἵρεσιν καὶ πολλὰ μοχθήσαντες ἐν τῇ ἀκανθώδει αὐτοῦ σπορᾷ, διὰ πολλοῦ ὡς εἰπεῖν * καμάτου καὶ γεωργικῆς κακοπαθείας, ἐπὶ τὰ λείψανα τῆς ἀκανθώδους αὐτοῦ σπορᾶς καὶ ἑρπετώδους αὐτοῦ θηριομορφίας ἐλευσόμεθα, ### English translation (Claude) Having passed the heresy of Valentinus, and having toiled much in his thorny sowing, with much … labour, so to speak, and a farmer's hardship, we shall come to the remnants of his thorny seed and his reptilian beast-shape, ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 32.1.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:438; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-1-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 32.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-1-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:438–439 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: He asks the Holy Spirit's help to heal those infected. ### Greek text τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα αἰτησάμενοι παρὰ κυρίου εἰς τὸ διʼ αὐτοῦ σκεπάσαι τὰς ψυχὰς τῇ ἐν θεῷ διδασκαλίᾳ καὶ σεμνῶ λόγῳ καὶ τοὺς ἰοὺς άνασπάσαι δυνηθῆναι ἀπὸ τῶν οὕτως προειλημμένων. ### English translation (Claude) asking the Holy Spirit from the Lord, that through him we may protect souls with the teaching that is in God and with reverent speech, and be able to draw out the venom from those who have thus been seized. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 32.1.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:438–439; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-1-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 32.1.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-1-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:439 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: He will treat Valentinus's successors in order. ### Greek text ἄρξομαι δὲ περὶ τούτων λέγειν κατὰ διαδοχήν τίς τίνος διάδοχος γεγένηται τῶν ἐξ αὐτοῦ ὁρμωμένων καὶ ἑτέραν παρὰ τὴν ἐκείνου σπορὰν διδασκοντων. ### English translation (Claude) I shall begin to speak of them in succession: who succeeded whom among those who came from him and taught another seed besides his. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 32.1.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:439; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-1-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 32.1.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-1-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:439 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Secundus followed Valentinus but added more. ### Greek text Σεκοῦνδος τοίνυν, τὶς ἐξ αὐτῶν ὤν καὶ περισσότερόν τι βουλόμενος φρονῆσαι, τὰ μὲν πάντα κατὰ τὸν Οὐαλεντῖνον ἐξηγεῖται, περισσότερον δὲ ἦχον εἰς ἀκοὰς τῶν ἐμβεβροντῃμένων ἐξήχησεν. ### English translation (Claude) Secundus, then, being one of them and wishing to think something more, explains everything according to Valentinus, but sounded a louder noise in the ears of those who were thunderstruck. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 32.1.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:439; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-1-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 32.1.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-1-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:439 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Secundus divided the first Ogdoad into a right tetrad of light and a left tetrad of darkness. ### Greek text οὐτος γὰρ κατὰ Οὐαλεντῖνον ὤν ὡς προεῖπον, ὑπὲρ δὲ Οὐαλεντῖνον φρονῶν, λέγει εἶναι τὴν πρώτην Ὀγδοάδα τετράδα δεξιὰν καὶ τετράδα ἀριστερόν, οὕτως παραδιδοὺς καλεῖσθαι τὴν μὲν μίαν φῶς, τὴν δὲ ἄλλην σκότος· ### English translation (Claude) For, being of Valentinus's school, as I said, but thinking beyond Valentinus, he says that the first Ogdoad is a right tetrad and a left tetrad, teaching that the one is called light and the other darkness; ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.11.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Cf. Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.11.2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 32.1.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:439; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-1-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 32.1.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-1-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:439 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Secundus placed the fallen power outside the thirty aeons. ### Greek text τὴν δὲ ἀποστᾶσάν τε καὶ ὑστερήσασαν δύναμιν μὴ εἶναι ἀπὸ τῶν τριάκοντα αἰώνων, ἀλλὰ μετὰ τοὺς τριάκοντα αἰῶνας, ὡς εἶναι ἀπὸ τῶν > μετὰ τὴν Ὀγδοάδα τὴν ἄλλην κατωτέρω γενόμένων. ### English translation (Claude) and that the power which revolted and fell short was not from the thirty aeons but after the thirty aeons, so that it was from those … that came into being lower down, after the other Ogdoad. ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.11.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 32.1.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:439; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-1-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 32.1.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-1-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:439 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Otherwise Secundus follows Valentinus. ### Greek text τὰ δὲ πάντα περὶ Χριστοῦ καὶ τῶν ἄλλων δογμάτων ὡσαύτως τῷ ἰδίῳ χορηγῷ τοῦ ἰοῦ καὶ δοτῆρι τοῦ δηλητηρίου Οὐαλεντίνῳ δογματίζει. ### English translation (Claude) Everything about Christ and the other doctrines he teaches in the same way as Valentinus, his own supplier of venom and giver of poison. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 32.1.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:439; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-1-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 32.1.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-1-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:439 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius will say a little against Secundus. ### Greek text μὴ πολλῶν δὲ ὄντων τῶν ὑπὸ τούτου διαφόρως ξενολεκτουμένων ἀρκεσθῆναι μὲν ἡγησάμην δεῖν τοῖς προειρημένοις, ἔχουσι καὶ ἀφʼ ἑαυτῶν τὴν ἀνατροπήν· ὅμως δʼ οὖν καὶ περὶ αὐτοῦ ὀλίγα λέξω, ἴνα μὴ διʼ ἀπορίαν παρεληλυθέναι τὰ κατʼ αὐτὸν δόξω. ### English translation (Claude) Since the strange things he says differently are not many, I thought I should be content with what has been said already, which carries its own refutation; but I shall still say a little about him, lest I seem to have passed over his views for lack of anything to say. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 32.1.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:439; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-1-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 32.1.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-1-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:439 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Right and left imply a middle. ### Greek text εἰ γὰρ τετράδες δεξιαὶ καὶ εὐώνυμοι παρʼ αὐτοῖς τάσσονται, εὑρεθήσεταί τι ζητούμενον μέσον τοῦ τε δεξιοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἀριστεροῦ. ### English translation (Claude) For if right and left tetrads are arranged among them, something will be required in the middle between the right and the left. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 32.1.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:439; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-1-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 32.1.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-1-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:439 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Left and right exist only relative to something in the middle. ### Greek text πᾶν γὰρ ὁτιοῦν δεξιὰς ἔχον καὶ εὐωνύμους τάξεις μέσον ἕστηκε τῶν εὐωνύμων αὐτοῦ καὶ δεξιῶν καὶ οὐδαμοῦ δυνήσεται εἶναι δεξιὰ ἢ ἀριστερά, εἰ μή τι ἂν ἐκ μεσολαβοῦντος σώματος ἑκατέρου μέρους ἡ διάκρισις γένοιτο. ### English translation (Claude) For anything that has right and left ranks stands in the middle of its left and right, and there can nowhere be right or left unless the distinction of each side arises from a body in between. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 32.1.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:439; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-1-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 32.1.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-1-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:439–440 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Left and right lead back to one God above all. ### Greek text ἄρα οὖν, ὦ ἀνόητε Σεκοῦνδε καὶ οἱ ἀπὸ σοῦ ἠπατημένοι, τὸ μεσαίτατον ἀφʼ οὐπερ καὶ ἀριστερὰ καὶ δεξιὰ ὑποπίπτουσιν, ἔσται ἔν τι καὶ οὐ δυνήσεται ἀλλότριον εἶναι τοῦ ἑνός τινος τὸ ἐξ αὐτοῦ ὑποπῖπτον δεξιόν τε καὶ εὐώνυμον, καὶ ἐξ ἀνάγκης ἀναχθήσεται τὸ πᾶν εἰς τὸ ἕν ὄν, οὗ ἀνώτατον οὐδὲ ἴν ἐστιν οὔτε ὑποβεβηκὸς οὔτε κατώτατον, εἰ μὴ τὰ ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ ἐκτισμένα. ### English translation (Claude) So then, foolish Secundus, and you who have been deceived by him, the very middle, from which left and right both come, will be some one thing, and the right and left that come from it cannot be foreign to that one; and of necessity everything will be traced back to the One who is, above whom there is nothing, and nothing beneath or lowest except what he has created. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 32.1.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:439–440; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-1-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 32.1.13 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-1-13 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:440 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: There is one God, Father, Son and Holy Spirit, with no deficiency; all else is his good creation. ### Greek text καὶ ἔσται τοῦτο φανερὸν τοῖς τὴν ἀλήθειαν καταμανθάνουσιν, ὅτι εἶς θεός ἐστιν. καὶ καὶ υἱὸς καὶ ἅγιον πνεῦμα. εἰ δὲ εἶς θεός ἐστιν, ἐξ οὗ τὰ παντα, οὔτε τι ἀριστερόν ἐστιν ἐν αὐτῷ οὔτε ἐλάττωμα ἕτερον οὔτε τι ὑποβεβηκός, πλὴν τῶν ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ ἐκτισμένων. τὰ δὲ μετὰ πατέρα καὶ υἱὸν καὶ ἄγιον πνεῦμα πάντα καλῶς ἐκτισμένα καὶ εἰς σύστασιν ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ ἀφθόνως εὖ] προεληγυθότα. ### English translation (Claude) And this will be plain to those who learn the truth: that there is one God, [Father,] Son and Holy Spirit. And if there is one God, from whom are all things, there is nothing left-handed in him, no other deficiency, nothing lower, except what he has created. And everything after Father, Son and Holy Spirit has been well created and has come into existence from him generously. ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 8:6: echo, medium confidence ### Translation notes - There is no 32.1.12 in the digital text. 'Father' is supplied where the text repeats καί; the editor deletes εὖ ('well') at the end. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 32.1.13 (Holl GCS 25/31:440; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-1-13). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 32.2.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-2-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:440 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius asks where the heretic gets a fixed right and left. ### Greek text 2. Εἰ δὲ καὶ πάλιν ἐρεῖ ὁ τοιοῦτος ἡμῖν προελθὼν ἕτερος ὄφις, ὅτι τὰ μὲν δεξιὰ καὶ εὐώνυμα ἐκτὸς τοῦ ἑνὸς ὑπάρχει, αὐτὸς δὲ μεσαίτατός ἐστιν καὶ ἑαυτῷ μὲν προσάγεται τὰ δεξιὰ καὶ χαίρει τούτοις, δεξιὰ δὲ ταῦτα καλεῖ καὶ φῶς, τὰ δὲ εὐώνυμα ὡς ἀλλότρία αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐπὶ ἀριστερᾷ κείμενα ἀπωθεῖται, λεγέτω μοι πόθεν λαμβάνει ταύτην τὴν γεωμετρίαν, ἵνα καλῶς ῥυθμίσῃ ἀμετάστατον δεξιάν τε καὶ εὐώνυμον. ### English translation (Claude) And if such a one, another serpent come forth, tells us again that the right and left are outside the One, but he himself is in the very middle and draws the right to himself and rejoices in them, calling them right and light, and pushes away the left as foreign to him and lying on the left, let him tell me where he gets this geometry, so as to fix a right and left that do not change. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 32.2.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:440; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-2-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 32.2.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-2-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:440 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Right and left are fixed only for the limbs of a body. ### Greek text παρʼ ἡμῖν γὰρ δεξιὰ εἰκότως ὀνομάζεται ῆτοι ἀριστερὰ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐν τῷ σώματι πεπηγμένων μελῶν, ἐν οἱς οὐδέποτε ἐναλλαγὴ γίνεται. ### English translation (Claude) For among us 'right' or 'left' is properly named from the limbs fixed in the body, in which no exchange ever takes place. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 32.2.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:440; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-2-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 32.2.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-2-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:440 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Outside the body, right and left depend on which way one faces. ### Greek text τὰ δὲ ἐκτὸς ἡμῶν δύναται εἶναι ποτὲ μὲν δεξιά, ποτὲ δὲ εὐώνυμα. παντὶ μὲν γὰρ τῷ ὁρῶντι κατὰ ἀνατολὴν νότος εἴτʼ οὖν μεσημβρία δεξιὰ κληθήσεται. τὸ κλίμα δὲ τὸ βόρειον ἤτοι ἀρκτῷον ἀριστερόν. ### English translation (Claude) But things outside us can be sometimes right and sometimes left. For to anyone facing east, the south, or midday, will be called right, and the northern or arctic region left. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 32.2.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:440; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-2-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 32.2.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-2-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:440 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Turning around reverses right and left. ### Greek text τὸ δὲ ἀνάπαλιν ἐπὶ τὰ δυτικὰ μέρη ἀναστραφέντος ἀνθρώπου τινὸς εὑρεθήσεται ἑτερωνύμως τὰ κλίματα· ὅπερ πρὸ ὥρας δεξιὸν ὑπῆρχεν νότιόν τε καὶ μεσημβρινόν, εἰς ἀριστερὰ αὖθις μεταβαλλόμενον, καὶ τὸ εἰς ἀριστερὰν τοῦ τινος κεκλιμένον ἀνθρώπου εἴτʼ οὖν ἀρκτῷον εἴτ οὖν βόρειον κλίμα, εἰς δεξιὰν αὐτοῦ μεταβαλλόμενον. ### English translation (Claude) But conversely, when a person turns round towards the west, the regions will be found named the other way: what a moment ago was right, the south or midday, is changed to the left, and the region on a person's left, the arctic or northern, is changed to his right. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 32.2.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:440; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-2-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 32.2.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-2-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:440 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Such geometry cannot apply to God. ### Greek text ποῦ τοίνυν ὁ ἀπατεὼν ἐξῃῦρεν ἑαυτῷ τὴν κατὰ θεὸν γεωμετρίαν; κοὶ ὦ τῆς τοιαύτης πολλῆς γηρολογίας τῆς τὰ πάντα συγχεούσης. ### English translation (Claude) Where, then, did the deceiver find for himself a geometry applying to God? Oh, such great babbling that confuses everything! ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 32.2.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:440; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-2-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 32.2.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-2-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:440–441 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius challenges Secundus's account of the deficiency. ### Greek text φάσκει δὲ τὸ ὑστέρημα μετὰ τοὺς τρίακοντα αἰῶνας γεγενῆσθαι. πόθεν ἄρα τὴν τοῦ γστερήματος φύσιν κατείληφας, ὠ οὑτος, ἢ τὴν ἀποστᾶσαν δύναμιν, λέγε; ### English translation (Claude) He declares that the deficiency came into being after the thirty aeons. Where did you grasp the nature of the deficiency, you there, or of the power that revolted? Tell me! ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 32.2.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:440–441; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-2-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 32.2.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-2-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:441 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: If the deficiency sprang from the higher beings, Secundus refutes himself. ### Greek text εἰ μὲν γὰρ εὺρες ταύτην ἀπὸ βλαστήματος τῶν ἄνω *, οὐ κτιστὴν ἀλλὰ γεννητήν, ἐπειδὴ σοί τε καὶ τῷ σου ἐπιστάτῃ οὐκ ἐκτισμένα τὰ κτιστὰ ὸρί- ζεται, ἀλλὰ γεννητὰ καὶ ἀπὸ μετουσίας, ἑκάστης φύσεως παρʼ ἑκάστης λαβούσης, τὰ σύθις γεννώμενα * ἀναφῦναι), ἄρα γε κατὰ τὸν ἑαυτοῦ λόγον κατὰ σαυτοῦ ὁπλίζῃ. ### English translation (Claude) For if you found it to be from a shoot of those above …, not created but begotten — since for you and your master created things are not defined as created but as begotten and by participation, each nature receiving from another, so that the things begotten in turn … spring up — then by your own argument you arm yourself against yourself. ### Translation notes - The edition marks gaps (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 32.2.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:441; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-2-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 32.2.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-2-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:441 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Then the deficiency would share the Pleroma's gifts and not differ from it. ### Greek text εἰ γὰρ ἀπὸ τῶν ἄνω καὶ ὴ ὑστέρα δύναμις καὶ ἡ ἀποστασία γεγένηται, ἔφυ δὲ ὡς εἰπεῖν καὶ ἐβλάστησεν, μετέχει ἄρα τῶν ἄνω χαρισμάτων, ἐπειδὴ τῷ Πληρώματι ἡ ὑστέρα καὶ τὸ Πλήρωμα τῇ ὑστέρᾳ, καὶ οὐδὲν διενεχθήσεται τοῦτο πρὸς ἐκεῖνο οὔτε ἐκεῖνο πρὸς τοῦτο, ἑκατέρων κατὰ τὰ τέρματα ἀλλήλοις ἐπικονωνούντων. ### English translation (Claude) For if the later power and the revolt came from those above, and grew, so to speak, and sprouted, then it shares in the gifts above, since the later is [joined] to the Pleroma and the Pleroma to the later, and there will be no difference between this and that, both communicating with each other at their boundaries. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 32.2.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:441; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-2-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 32.2.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-2-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:441 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Secundus's error comes from a demon. ### Greek text καὶ ἐκ παντὸς λόγου διελεγχθήσῃ ἐξ ἐπισπορᾶς δαίμονος ἔχων τὴν τῆς πλάνης σου βόσκησιν, πάντων ἐλεεινῶν ἐλεεινότατε. ### English translation (Claude) And by every argument you will be convicted of having the pasture of your error from a demon's sowing, most pitiable of all pitiable men. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 32.2.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:441; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-2-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 32.3.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-3-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:441 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius will describe others within this sect. ### Greek text 3. Ἴνα δὲ μὴ παραλείψωμέν τι τῶν παρά τισιν γινομένων τε καὶ λεγομένων, κἄν τε ἐν ἑκάστῃ· πολλοὶ εἶεν οἱ ἔξαρχοι καὶ αὐχοῦντες ἔτερα ἀνθʼ ἑτέρων ὑπὲρ τοὺς αὐτῶν διδασκάλους μυθοποιεῖσθαι, ἔτι ἐπιμενῶ ὑφηγούμενος τοὺς έν αὐτῇ τῇ αἱρέσει ὄντας, ἔτερα δὲ παρὰ τούτους λέγοντας, ### English translation (Claude) So that we may not omit anything that is done and said by some — even if in each [heresy] there may be many leaders boasting that they invent other myths in place of others, beyond their own teachers — I will continue describing those within this same heresy who say other things than these, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 32.3.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:441; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-3-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 32.3.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-3-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:441–442 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanes, son of Carpocrates, joined Secundus's heresy. ### Greek text φημὶ δὲ περὶ Ἐπιφάνους τοῦ Ἰσιδώρου, ἐκ προφάσεως παραινετικῶν ῥημάτων ἑαυτὸν ἔτι εἰς περισσότερον βυθὸν ταλαιπωρίας καταγαγόντος, τἀληθῆ μὲν εἰπεῖν ἀπὸ Καρποκράτους τοῦ ἰδίου πατρὸς κατὰ σάρκα εἰληφότος τὰς προφάσεις, συνημμένου δὲ τῇ αἱρέσει τοῦ προειρημένου Σεκούνδου καὶ αὐτοῦ τῶν Σεκουνδιανῶν ὑπάρχοντος. ### English translation (Claude) I mean Epiphanes [and] Isidore: Epiphanes, who on the pretext of hortatory sayings led himself into a still deeper depth of misery, having, to tell the truth, taken his pretexts from Carpocrates, his own father according to the flesh, but joined to the heresy of the aforementioned Secundus and himself one of the Secundians. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 32.3.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:441–442; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-3-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 32.3.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-3-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:442 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The heretics differ widely among themselves. ### Greek text πολλὴ γὰρ ἑκάστου τῶν πεπλανημένων πρὸς τὸν ἔτερον διαφορὰ καὶ συρφετώδης ὡς εἰπεῖν πολυμιξία κενοφωνίας. ### English translation (Claude) For there is much difference of each of those led astray from the other, and a rubbish-heap mixture of empty talk, so to speak. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 32.3.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:442; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-3-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 32.3.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-3-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:442 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanes, from Cephallenia, died at seventeen. ### Greek text οὑτος γὰρ ὁ Ἐπιφάνης, ὡς ἔφην, υἱὸς ὤν Καρποκράτους, μητρὸς δὲ Ἀλεξανδρείας οὕτω καλουμένης, τούτοις ὡς προεῖπον συνάπτεται· ἀπὸ Κεφαλληνίας μὲν τὸ πρὸς πατρὸς γένος ὤν, ἑπτακαιδεκαετῆ <δὲ> βιώσας χρόνον θᾶττον τὸν κατέστρεψεν, τοῦ κυρίου ὥσπερ ἀκάνθας τοὺς φαύλους ἀπαλλάσσοντος, κρεῖττόν τι περὶ τῆς οἰκουμένης προνοοῦντος. ### English translation (Claude) For this Epiphanes, as I said, being the son of Carpocrates and of a mother called Alexandria, is linked to these, as I said before. On his father's side he was from Cephallenia; he lived seventeen years and died quickly, the Lord removing the wicked like thorns and providing something better for the world. ### Extrabiblical texts - Clement of Alexandria, Strom. 3.2.5 (Miscellanies): allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Cf. Clement of Alexandria, Miscellanies 3.2.5. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 32.3.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:442; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-3-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 32.3.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-3-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:442 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: His followers continued after his death. ### Greek text μετὰ δὲ τὴν αὐτοῦ τελευτὴν οἱ πρὸς αὐτοῦ πεπλανημένοι τῆς ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ πληγῆς οὐκ ἀπέσχοντο. ### English translation (Claude) But after his death, those he had led astray did not refrain from the blow he dealt. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 32.3.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:442; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-3-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 32.3.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-3-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:442 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanes was worshipped as a god at Same in Cephallenia. ### Greek text ἐν Σάμῳ γὰρ ὡς θεὸς ἔτι καὶ εἰς δεῦρο τιμᾶται· τέμενος γὰρ αὐτῷ ἱδρύσαντες οἱ ἐπιχώριοι θυσίας καὶ τελετὰς ἐπιτελοῦσι κατὰ νεομηνίαν, βωμοὺς δὲ αὐτῷ ἔστησαν καὶ μουσεῖον εἰς ὅνομα αὐτοῦ περίπυστον ἀνεστήσαντο, τὸ δὴ Ἐπιφάνους μουσεῖον καλούμενον. ### English translation (Claude) For in Same he is still honoured as a god to this day: the inhabitants built him a sacred precinct and perform sacrifices and rites at each new moon; they set up altars to him and erected a famous hall of the Muses in his name, called the Museum of Epiphanes. ### Extrabiblical texts - Clement of Alexandria, Strom. 3.2.5 (Miscellanies): allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Same (Σάμη) is a town on Cephallenia; the digital text reads Σάμῳ (Samos), but the context requires Cephallenia (cf. Clement, Miscellanies 3.2.5). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 32.3.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:442; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-3-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 32.3.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-3-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:442 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Cephallenians sacrifice and sing hymns to Epiphanes. ### Greek text θύουσι γὰρ αὐτῷ οἱ Κεφαλλῆνες εἰς τοσαύτην πλάνην ἐληλακότες καὶ σπένδουσι καὶ ἐν τῷ ἰδρυμένῳ αὐτοῦ τεμένει εὐωχοῦνται ὔμνους τε αὐτῷ ᾄδουσι. ### English translation (Claude) For the Cephallenians, having gone so far into error, sacrifice to him and pour libations, feast in the precinct built for him and sing hymns to him. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 32.3.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:442; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-3-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 32.3.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-3-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:442 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: His learning enabled both the heresy and the local cult. ### Greek text διʼ ὑπερβολὴν δὲ τῆς ἐκείνου παιδείας, ἐγκυκλίου τε καὶ Πλατωνικῆς, ἡ πᾶσα τοῖς προειρημένοις κατά τε τὴν αἵρεσιν καὶ κατὰ τὴν ἑτέραν πλάνην, λέγω <δὲ> τὴν εἰς μανίαν τοὺς ἐπιχωρίους τρέψασαν, γέγονεν ἀπ΄ αὐτοῦ άπάτη. ### English translation (Claude) Because of the excellence of his education, both general and Platonic, the whole deception came about from him, for the aforementioned both in the heresy and in the other error, I mean the one that turned the locals to madness. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 32.3.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:442; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-3-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 32.3.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-3-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:442–443 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanes copied Secundus's teaching. ### Greek text συνήπτετο γοῦν οὖτος ὁ Ἐπιφάνης Σεκούνδῳ καὶ τοῖς ἀμφʼ αὐτόν. τὴν γὰρ αὐτοῦ ἰοβολίαν ἀπεμάξατο, λέγω > τὴν τῆς ἀδικούσης ἑρπετώδους φθορᾶς περιττολογίαν. ### English translation (Claude) This Epiphanes, at any rate, was joined to Secundus and those around him; for he copied his venom, I mean … the superfluous talk of harmful, snake-like corruption. ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 32.3.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:442–443; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-3-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 32.4.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-4-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:443 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Isidore's role is unclear, but all these share the same teaching. ### Greek text 4. Ἰσίδωρον δὲ φάσκουσιν ἐν παραινέσεσι τῆς αὐτοῦ μοχθηρίας αἴτιον γεγενῆσθαι. εἰ δὲ καὶ αὐτὸς τὰ ἴσα φρονῶν καὶ ἐξ αὐτῶν ὁρμώμενος ἐτύγχανεν ἢ ἐκ φιλοσόφων μαθὼν παραινετικός τις καὶ αὐτὸς ὑπῆρχεν, οὐ πάνυ σαφῶς περὶ τοῦ Ἰσιδώρου γνῶναι ἠδυνήθημεν. πλὴν οὑτοι πάντες καττύουσι τὴν ἴσην πραγματείαν. ### English translation (Claude) They say that Isidore, in his Exhortations, was the cause of his wickedness. But whether Isidore too held the same views and came from them, or was himself a moralist who had learned from philosophers, we have not been able to know clearly. At any rate, all these stitch together the same business. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 32.4.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:443; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-4-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 32.4.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-4-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:443 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanes taught that wives should be held in common, citing Plato's Republic. ### Greek text Πρῶτον μὲν οὖν ἐνομοθέτει αὐτὸς ὀ Ἐπιφάνης σὺν τῷ αὐτοῦ πατρί τε καὶ προστάτῃ τῆς αἱρέσεως Καρποκράτει καὶ τοῖς ἀμφʼ αὐτὸν κοινὰς εἰναι τὰς τῶν άνθρώπων γυναῖκας, ἔκ τε τῶν Πλάτωνος Πολιτειῶν τὴν πρόφασιν λαβὼν καὶ τὴν ἰδίαν ἐπιθυμίαν ἐκτελῶν. ### English translation (Claude) First, then, Epiphanes himself, with his father and the leader of the heresy, Carpocrates, and those around him, laid down that men's wives should be held in common, taking his pretext from Plato's Republic and fulfilling his own desire. ### Extrabiblical texts - Plato, Resp. 457c (Plato (works)): allusion, medium confidence - Clement of Alexandria, Strom. 3.2.5 (Miscellanies): allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - A hostile report; cf. Clement of Alexandria, Miscellanies 3.2.5–10. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 32.4.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:443; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-4-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 32.4.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-4-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:443 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Isidore starts from Jesus's saying about three kinds of eunuchs. ### Greek text ἐντεῦθεν δὲ τὴν ἀρχὴν ποιεῖται λέγων, ὡς έν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ ἐκφέρεται τοῦ σωτῆρος φάσκοντος τρεῖς μὲν εὐνούχους εἶναι τόν τε ἐξ άνθρώπων εύνουχιζόμενον καὶ τὸν ἐκ γεννητῆς καὶ τὸν διὰ τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν ἑαυτὸν ἑκουσίως εὐνουχίσαντα, καί φησιν· ### English translation (Claude) He [Isidore] starts from this, saying: as it is set out in the Gospel, the Saviour says that there are three eunuchs — the one made a eunuch by men, the one from birth, and the one who willingly made himself a eunuch for the kingdom of heaven — and he says: ### Scripture references - Matt 19:12: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Clement of Alexandria, Strom. 3.1.1 (Miscellanies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - The following comes from Clement of Alexandria, Miscellanies 3.1.1, where Clement quotes Basilides' followers and Isidore. Alluding to Matt 19:12. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 32.4.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:443; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-4-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 32.4.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-4-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:443 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Those who renounce marriage do so to avoid its cares. ### Greek text »οἱ τοίνυν κατὰ ἀνάγκη, οὐ κατὰ λόγον εὐνοῦχοι γίνονται. οἶ δὲ ἕνεκα τῆς βασιλείας τῶν οὐρανῶν ἑαυτοὺς εὐνουχίσαντες, διὰ τὰ ἐκ τοῦ γάμου συμβαίνοντα, φασί, τὸν ἐπιλογισμὸν τοῦτον λαμβάνουσιν, τὴν περὶ τὸν πορτ- > τῶν ἐπιτηδείων ἀσχολίαν δεδιότες. ### English translation (Claude) "Those, then, who are eunuchs by necessity are not so by reason. But those who made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven," they say, "take up this reasoning because of what comes with marriage, fearing the busy concern of providing … necessities." ### Scripture references - Matt 19:12: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Clement of Alexandria, Strom. 3.1.1 (Miscellanies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Clement of Alexandria, Miscellanies 3.1.1. A word is broken off (πορτ-, probably πορισμόν, 'providing'). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 32.4.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:443; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-4-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 32.4.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-4-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:443 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Isidore reads 'better to marry than to burn' as advice not to struggle endlessly against desire. ### Greek text καὶ <καὶ τῷ> »βέλτιον γαμῆσαι ἢ πυροῦσθαι, μὴ εἰς πῦρ ἐμβάλῃς τὴν ψυχήν σου«, φησὶ λέγειν τὸν ἀπό- στολον· ἡμέρας καὶ νυκτὸς ἀντέχων καὶ φοβούμενος, μὴ τῆς ἐγκρατείας ἀποπέσῃς. πρὸς γὰρ τὸ ἀντέχειν γινομένη ψυχὴ μερίζεται τῆς ἐλπίδος«. ### English translation (Claude) And ⟨by⟩ 'It is better to marry than to burn', he says the apostle means: "Do not cast your soul into the fire, resisting night and day and fearing lest you fall from continence. For a soul occupied with resisting is cut off from hope." ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 7:9: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Clement of Alexandria, Strom. 3.1.2 (Miscellanies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Clement of Alexandria, Miscellanies 3.1.1–2, quoting 1 Cor 7:9. The wording is somewhat garbled in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 32.4.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:443; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-4-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 32.4.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-4-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:443–444 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Isidore's Ethics advises marriage when prayer turns into a struggle against desire. ### Greek text »ἀντέχου τοίνυν« ὡς ἤδη προεῖπον, τῆς παραινέσεως εἰς μέσον φέρων τὸν λόγον φησὶ κατὰ λέξιν ὁ Ἰσίδωρος ἐν τοῖς Ἠθικοῖς ἀποσπερματίσας εὐσυνειδήτως προσεύχου. ὅταν δέ, φησίν, ἠ εὐχαριστία ΣΟΥ εῖς αἴτησιν ὑποπέσῃ καὶ στῇς <εὶς> τὸ λοιπόν, οὐ κατορθώσας, [μὴ] αφαλῆναι, γάμησον«. ### English translation (Claude) "Hold out, then," as I said before — bringing into the open the text of his exhortation, Isidore says word for word in his Ethics — "[against a quarrelsome woman,] and having discharged your seed, pray with a good conscience. But when," he says, "your thanksgiving sinks into a petition, and for the future you stand not to succeed [but only not] to fall, marry." ### Extrabiblical texts - Clement of Alexandria, Strom. 3.1.2 (Miscellanies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Isidore, Ethics, as quoted in Clement of Alexandria, Miscellanies 3.1.2. The digital text has lost words; the bracketed words follow Clement's text. The editor's square brackets around μή ('not') are noted; the sense follows Clement. Translated exactly as quoted. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 32.4.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:443–444; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-4-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 32.4.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-4-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:444 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: One who is weak but will not marry should stay close to his brother. ### Greek text εἶτα πάλιν φησίν «ἀλλὰ νέος τις ἤ πένης ἐστὶν ἤ κατωφερὴς (τουτέστιν ἀσθενὴς) καὶ οὐ θέλει γῆμαι κατὰ τὸν λόγον, οὖτος τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ μὴ χωριζέσθω«. ### English translation (Claude) Then again he says, "But if someone is young, or poor, or of a downward inclination (that is, weak), and does not wish to marry according to the word, let him not separate himself from his brother." ### Extrabiblical texts - Clement of Alexandria, Strom. 3.1.2 (Miscellanies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Isidore, as quoted in Clement of Alexandria, Miscellanies 3.1.2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 32.4.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:444; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-4-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 32.4.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-4-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:444 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Isidore advises one tempted to ask a brother to lay hands on him. ### Greek text αἰσχρὰς δέ τινας ὑπονοίας ἑαυτῷ προσποριζόμενος δραματουργεῖ ὁ τάλας »λεγέτω« <γάρ> φησιν »ὅτι εἰσελήλυθα ὲγὼ εῖς τὰ ἄγια, οὐδὲν δύναμαι παθεῖν«. ἀὰν δὲ ὑπόνοταν ἔχῃ, εῖπάτω· ἀδελφέ, ἐπίθες μοι χεῖρα, ἴνα μὴ ἀμαρτήσω, καὶ λήψεται βοήθειαν καὶ νοητὴν καὶ αἰσθητήν. θελησάτω μόνον ἀπαρτίσαι τὸ καλὸν καὶ ἐπιτεύξεται«. ### English translation (Claude) Procuring shameful suspicions for himself, the wretch makes a drama of it. "Let him say," ⟨for⟩ he says, "'I have entered into the holy things; I can suffer nothing.' But if he has a suspicion, let him say, 'Brother, lay your hand on me, that I may not sin', and he will receive help both spiritual and perceptible. Let him only will to accomplish the good, and he will attain it." ### Extrabiblical texts - Clement of Alexandria, Strom. 3.1.2 (Miscellanies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Isidore, as quoted in Clement of Alexandria, Miscellanies 3.1.2. Epiphanius reads the advice in a hostile sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 32.4.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:444; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-4-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 32.4.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-4-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:444 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Isidore distinguishes needs that are natural and necessary from those only natural, like sex. ### Greek text εἶτα πάλιν φησίν »ἐνίοτε τῷ μὲν στόματι λέγομεν· οὐ δέλομεν ἁμαρτῆσαι, ἡ δὲ διάνοια ἔγκειται εὶς τὸ ἁμαρτάνειν. ὁ τοιοῦτος διὰ φόβον οὐ ποιεὶ ὅ θέλει, ἴνα μὴ ἡ κόλασις αὐτῷ ἐλλογισθῇ. ἡ δὲ ἀνθρωπότης ἔχει ἀναγκαῖά τινα καὶ φυσικά, <τινὰ δὲ φυσικὰ> μόνα· ἔχει τὸ περιβάλλεσθαι [τὸ] ἀναγκαίον καὶ φυσικόν, φυσικὸν Τε καὶ τὸ τῶν ἠφροδισίων, <οὐκ> ἀναγκαῖον δέ«· ### English translation (Claude) Then again he says, "Sometimes we say with the mouth, 'We do not want to sin', but the mind is set on sinning. Such a one does not do what he wants because of fear, lest punishment be reckoned to him. But human nature has some things necessary and natural, ⟨and some⟩ only natural: to be clothed is necessary and natural, and sexual intercourse is natural but ⟨not⟩ necessary." ### Extrabiblical texts - Clement of Alexandria, Strom. 3.1.3 (Miscellanies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Isidore, as quoted in Clement of Alexandria, Miscellanies 3.1.3. The editor deletes τό before 'necessary'. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 32.4.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:444; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-4-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 32.5.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-5-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:444 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Clement quoted these sayings to refute those who live badly. ### Greek text 5. »Ταύτας παρεθέμην τὰς φωνάς«, <φησὶν> ὁ κατὰ τούτων γράψας, »εἰς ἔλεγχον τῶν μὴ βιούντων ὀρθῶς«, καὶ Βασιλειδιανῶν καὶ Καρποκρα- 20 τιανῶν καὶ τῶν ἀπὸ Οὐαλεντίνου καὶ τῶν Ἐπιφάνους καλουμένων, ᾡ δὴ συνήφθη Σεκοῦνδος ὸ προτεταγμένος. ### English translation (Claude) "I have set out these sayings," ⟨says⟩ the one who wrote against them, "to refute those who do not live rightly" — Basilidians, Carpocratians, followers of Valentinus, and those called followers of Epiphanes, with whom Secundus, mentioned before, was joined. ### Extrabiblical texts - Clement of Alexandria, Strom. 3.1.4 (Miscellanies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Clement of Alexandria, Miscellanies 3.1.4. A stray line number '20' is left untranslated. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 32.5.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:444; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-5-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 32.5.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-5-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:444–445 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: These teachers borrowed from each other and form one heresy. ### Greek text ἐξ άλλήλων γὰρ ἕκαστος, ἤτοι οὑτος ἐκείνῳ μεταδοὺς ἢ ἐκεῖνος τούτῳ. τὰ δεινὰ ἀπεμπολήσαντες καὶ εἴς τι πρὸς ἀλλήλους διαφερόμενοι, ὅμως ἐν μιᾷ αἱρέσει ἑαυτοὺς κατέθεντο, ### English translation (Claude) For each took from another, either this one sharing with that one or that one with this; having traded in terrible things and differing among themselves in some respect, they nevertheless placed themselves in one heresy, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 32.5.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:444–445; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-5-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 32.5.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-5-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:445 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They claimed freedom to sin because of their perfection or election. ### Greek text »ὥστε καὶ ἔχειν ἐξουσίαν ἐδογμάτισαν καὶ τοῦ ἁμαρτάνειν διὰ τὴν τελειότητα, ἦ πάντως Τε σωθησομένων φύσει, κἄν τε νυνὶ ἁμάρτωσι, διὰ τὴν ἔμφυτον ἐκλογήν, ἐπεὶ μηδὲ τὰ αὐτὰ αὐτοῖς πράττειν συγχωροῦσιν οἱ προπάτορες τῶν δογμάτων τούτων«. ### English translation (Claude) "so that they taught that they have authority even to sin because of their perfection, or that they will certainly be saved by nature, even if they sin now, because of their innate election; for the forefathers of these doctrines do not even allow them to do the same things." ### Extrabiblical texts - Clement of Alexandria, Strom. 3.1.3 (Miscellanies): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Clement of Alexandria, Miscellanies 3.1.3–4 (paraphrased). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 32.5.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:445; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-5-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 32.5.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-5-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:445 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanes' system begins with Oneness and Unity. ### Greek text »Φασὶ δὲ καὶ οὖτοι ὡς ἐπὶ τὸ ὑψηλότερον καὶ γνωστικώτερον ἐπεκτεινόμενοι τὴν πρώτην τετράδα οὕτως· ἔστι τις πρὸ πάντων προαρχὴ προανεννόητος, ἄρρητός τε καὶ ἀνονόμαστος, ἥν ἐγὼ Μονότητα καλῶ. ταύτῃ τῇ Μονότητι συνυπάρχει δύναμις, ἥν καὶ αὐτὴν ὀνομάζω Ἐνότητα. ### English translation (Claude) "And these too, reaching out to something loftier and more gnostic, [describe] the first tetrad thus: 'There is before all things a certain Pre-Beginning, pre-unthinkable, ineffable and unnameable, which I call Oneness. With this Oneness there coexists a power, which I also name Unity." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.11.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.11.3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 32.5.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:445; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-5-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 32.5.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-5-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:445 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Oneness and Unity emitted the Monad. ### Greek text αὕτη ἡ Ἐνότης ἥ τε Μονότης, τὸ Ἔν οὖσαι, προήκαντο, μὴ πρόέ- μεναι. ἀρχὴν ἐπῖ πάντων νητήν, ἀγέννητόν τε καὶ ἀόρατον, ἥν ἀρχὴν ὁ λόγος Μονάδα καλεῖ. ### English translation (Claude) This Unity and Oneness, being the One, put forth, without putting forth, a beginning over all things, intelligible, unbegotten and invisible, which beginning the account calls Monad. ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.11.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.11.3. νητήν is read as νοητήν ('intelligible'). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 32.5.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:445; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-5-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 32.5.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-5-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:445 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: These four powers emitted the other aeons. ### Greek text ταύτῃ τῇ Μονάδι συνυπάρχει δύναμις ὁμοούσιος αὐτῇ, ἥν καὶ αὐτὴν ὀνομάζω τὸ Ἔν. αὖται αἱ δυνάμεις, ἥ τε Μονότης καὶ Ἐνότης, Μονάς τε καὶ τὸ Ἔν, προήκαντο τὰς λοιπὰς προβολὰς τῶν αιωνων«. ### English translation (Claude) With this Monad there coexists a power of the same substance as it, which I also name the One. These powers, Oneness and Unity, Monad and the One, put forth the remaining emissions of the aeons.'" ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.11.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.11.3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 32.5.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:445; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-5-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 32.6.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-6-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:445 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Clement refuted them in his writings. ### Greek text 6. Εἶτα οἱ καλῶς συγγραψάμενοι τὴν ἀλήθειαν <περὶ> τούτων ἐν τοῖς σφῶν αὐτῶν συγγράμμασιν ἤλεγξαν <αὐτούς>, Κλήμης τε, φασί τινες Ἀλεξανδρέα, ἔτεροι δὲ Ἀθηναῖον), ### English translation (Claude) Then those who have written the truth well ⟨about⟩ these people refuted ⟨them⟩ in their own writings: Clement (of Alexandria, some say; of Athens, say others), ### Extrabiblical texts - Clement of Alexandria, Strom. 3.1-2 (Miscellanies): allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 32.6.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:445; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-6-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 32.6.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-6-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:445 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Irenaeus mocked them with a tragic cry. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁ ἱερὸς Εἰρηναῖος καταγελῶν αὐτῶν τὸ τραγικὸν ἐκεῖνο ὅ] ἐπὶ τοῖς προειρη- μένοις εἰς μέσον φέρων ἡκεν· »ἰοὺ ἰοὺ καὶ φεῦ φεῦ. ### English translation (Claude) and also the holy Irenaeus, mocking them, brought forward that tragic [cry] over what has just been said: "Oh, oh! Alas, alas! ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.11.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.11.4. A stray ὅ in brackets is left untranslated. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 32.6.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:445; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-6-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 32.6.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-6-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:445–446 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Irenaeus laments the shameless invention of names. ### Greek text τὸ τραγικὸν ὡς ἀληθῶς ἐπειπεῖς ἔστιν ἐπὶ τῇ τοιαύτῃ συμφορᾷ τῶν τὰ γελοιώδη ταῦτα γεγραφότων τῆς τοιαύτης ὀνοματοποιίας καὶ τῇ τοσαύτῃ τόλμη, ὡς ἀπερυθριάσας τῷ ψεύσματι αὐτοῦ ὀνόματα τέθεικεν. ### English translation (Claude) For truly one may utter the tragic cry over such a calamity of such naming by those who wrote these laughable things, and over such daring, since he shamelessly put names to his lie. ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.11.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.11.4. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 32.6.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:445–446; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-6-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 32.6.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-6-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:446 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: 'I call' shows the names are his own invention. ### Greek text ἐν γὰρ τῷ λέ γειν »ἔστιν τις προαρχὴ πρὸ πάντων προανεννόητος, ἥν ἐγὼ Μονότητα καλῶ«, καὶ πάλιν »ταύτῃ τῇ Μονότητι συνυπάρχει δύναμις, ἥν καὶ αὐτὴν δνομάζω Ἐνότητα«, σαφέστατα ὅτι τε πλάσμα αὐτοὺ ἐστι τὰ εἰρημένα ὡμολόγηκε καὶ ὅτι αὐτὸς ὀνόματα τέθεικε τῷ πλάσματι, ὑπὸ μηδενὸς πρότερον ἄλλου τεθειμένα. ### English translation (Claude) For in saying, 'There is a certain Pre-Beginning before all things, pre-unthinkable, which I call Oneness', and again, 'With this Oneness there coexists a power, which I also name Unity', he has most clearly confessed that what he says is his own fiction, and that he himself has put names to the fiction, names never put by anyone else before. ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.11.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.11.4. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 32.6.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:446; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-6-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 32.6.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-6-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:446 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Without him, Irenaeus jokes, the truth would have had no name. ### Greek text καὶ σαφές ἐστιν ὅτι αὐτὸς ταῦτα τετόλμηκεν όνοματοποτῆσαι, καὶ εἰ μὴ παρῆν τῷ βίῳ αὐτός, οὐκ ἄν ἡ ἠλήθεια εἶχεν ὄνομα. ### English translation (Claude) And it is clear that he himself dared to invent these names, and if he had not been alive, the truth would have had no name. ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.11.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.11.4. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 32.6.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:446; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-6-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 32.6.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-6-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:446 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Anyone could invent names the same way. ### Greek text οὐδὲν οὖν κωλύει καὶ ἄλλον τινὰ ἐπὶ τῆς αὐτῆς ὑποθέσεως οὕτως ὁρίσασθαι όνόματα· ### English translation (Claude) So nothing prevents someone else too from defining names thus on the same subject." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.11.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.11.4. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 32.6.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:446; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-6-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 32.6.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-6-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:446 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Irenaeus parodied them with a system of melons, cucumbers and gourds. ### Greek text εἶτα λοιπὸν εἰς ταῦτα ὁ αὐτὸς μακάριος Εἰρηναίος, ὤς γε προείπαμεν, γελοιώδη ἡήματα καὶ αὐτὸς †προεῖπεν, ἑτερωνυμίαν ἀφʼ ἐαυτοῦ ὡς ἀντάξια τῆς αὐτῶν ληρῳδίας χαριεντιζόμενος, πεπόνων γένη καὶ σικύων καὶ κολοκυνθῶν ὡς ἐπὶ ὑποκειμένων τινῶν ἐπιπλασάμενος, † ὡς τοῖς τοῖς φιλοόγοις ἂν εἴη ἀφ ων προανεγνωσαν. ### English translation (Claude) Then the same blessed Irenaeus, as we said, himself … laughable words in reply to these, jesting with other names of his own as worthy of their nonsense, fashioning kinds of melons, cucumbers and gourds as if they were real beings, … as readers may learn from what they have already read. ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.11.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Referring to Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.11.4. The edition marks two corrupt places (†). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 32.6.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:446; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-6-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 32.7.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-7-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:446 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Others name the first Ogdoad differently. ### Greek text 7. Ἄλλοι δὲ πάλιν αὐτῶν τὴν πρώτην καὶ ἀρχέγονον Ὀγδοάδα τούτοις τοῖς ὀνόμασι κεκληκασι· πρῶτον Προαρχήν, ἔπειτα Ἀνεννόητον, τὴν δὲ τρίτην Ἄρρητον καὶ τὴν τετάρτην Ἀόρατον. ### English translation (Claude) Others of them again have called the first and original Ogdoad by these names: first Pre-Beginning, then Unthinkable, the third Ineffable, and the fourth Invisible. ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.11.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.11.5. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 32.7.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:446; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-7-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 32.7.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-7-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:446 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Each of the four emitted a further power, completing the Ogdoad. ### Greek text καὶ ἐκ μὲν τῆς πρώτης προαρχῆς προβεβλῆσθαι πρώτῳ καὶ πέμπτῳ > Ἀρχήν, ἐκ Τε τῆς ἀρχῆς τῆς] Ἀνεννοήτου δευτέρῳ καὶ ἔκτῳ τόπῳ Ἀκατάληπτον, ἐκ δὲ τῆς Ἀρρήτου τρίτῳ καὶ ἑβδόμῳ τόπῳ Ἀνονόμαστον, ἐκ δὲ τῆς Ἀοράτου Ἀγέννητον, Πλήρωμα τῆς πρώτης Ὀγδοάδος. ### English translation (Claude) And from the first, Pre-Beginning, was emitted in the first and fifth place Beginning; from Unthinkable, in the second and sixth place, Incomprehensible; from Ineffable, in the third and seventh place, Unnameable; and from Invisible, Unbegotten — the Pleroma of the first Ogdoad. ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.11.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.11.5. The edition marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 32.7.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:446; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-7-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 32.7.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-7-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:446–447 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They put these powers before Depth to seem more perfect than the Gnostics. ### Greek text ταύτας βούλονται τὰς δυνάμεις προΟπχρ/κν τθΟ Βυθοϋ ka· tt, s ?nx τελείων ζελειίτερζ· -*νο»3· ν ὄντες καὶ Γνωστικῶν γνωστικώτεροι· πρὸς οὕς δικαίως ἄν τις ἐπιφωνήσειεν· ### English translation (Claude) These powers they want to be prior to Depth and Silence, so that they may be more perfect than the perfect and more gnostic than the Gnostics; against whom one might justly exclaim: ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.11.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.11.5. The first half of this section is garbled beyond reading in the digital text; it is translated by sense from the parallel in Irenaeus. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 32.7.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:446–447; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-7-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 32.7.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-7-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:447 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They disagree even about Depth. ### Greek text ὦ ληρολόγοι σοφισταί. καὶ γὰρ περὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Βυθοῦ διάφοροι γνῶμαι παρʼ αὐτοῖς. οἱ μὲν γὰρ αὐτὸν ἄζυγον λέγουσι, μήτε ἄρρενα μήτε θῆλυν μήτε ὅλως ὄντα τι, ἄλλοι δὲ ἀρρενόθηλυν αὐτὸν λέγουσιν εἶναι, ἑρμαφροδίτου φύσιν αὐτῷ περιάπτοντες. ### English translation (Claude) O babbling sophists! For even about Depth himself there are different opinions among them. Some say he is without consort, neither male nor female nor anything at all; others say he is male-female, attaching to him the nature of a hermaphrodite. ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.11.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.11.5. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 32.7.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:447; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-7-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 32.7.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-7-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:447 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Others give Depth a consort, Silence. ### Greek text Σιγὴν δὲ πάλιν ἄλλοι συνευνέτιν αὐτῷ προσάπτουσιν, ἵνα γένηται πρώτη συζυγία καὶ ἐκ τούτου καὶ ἐκ ταύτης τὰ κατάλοιπα οὕτω δραματουργήσωσι. ### English translation (Claude) Others again attach Silence to him as bedfellow, so that there may be a first pair, and from him and her they so dramatize the rest. ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.11.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.11.5. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 32.7.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:447; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-7-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 32.7.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-7-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:447 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Their system is babbling dreams. ### Greek text καὶ πολλή τίς ἐστιν ἐν αὐτοῖς ἡ εἰς ὕπονον βαθὺν τὸν νοῦν αὐτῶν καταφέρουσα ληρολόγος όνειροπολία. ### English translation (Claude) And there is among them much babbling dreaming that carries their minds down into deep sleep. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 32.7.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:447; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-7-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 32.7.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-7-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:447 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Their system is already refuted. ### Greek text Καὶ τί μοι ἐπὶ τὸ πολὺ κατατρίβεσθαι, φωρατῆς οὔσης τῆς κατʼ αὐτοὺς ὑποθέσεως καὶ τοῦ κατʼ αὐτῶν ἐλέγχου καὶ ἀνατροπῆς ἀπὸ τῶν προειρημένων παντὶ τῷ βουλομένῳ τῆς ζωῆς αὐτοῦ ἔχεσθαι καὶ μὴ ἄπατασθαι κενοῖς μύθοις; ### English translation (Claude) And why should I spend long on this, since their system is exposed, and the refutation and overthrow of them is plain from what has been said to anyone who wishes to hold on to his life and not be deceived by empty myths? ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 32.7.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:447; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-7-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 32.7.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-7-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:447 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius moves on, praying for safe passage. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ ταῦτά μοι περὶ τούτων εἰρήσθω. παρελθὼν δὲ ταύτην ἐπὶ τὰς ἐξῆς >, > ὁδὸν ἐμαυτῷ ἀσφαλῆ καὶ τρίβον λείαν, ὅπως τὰς τούτων μοχθηρίας διεξιών τε καὶ ἐλέγχων ἐμαυτόν τε καὶ τοὺς ἀκούοντας ἐν τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ δυνάμει διασώσω διὰ τῆς τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν διδασκαλίας καὶ ἀληθινῆς θεωρίας. ### English translation (Claude) But let this be said by me about them. Passing this one by, [I go] on to the next …, [asking] a safe road and a smooth path for myself, so that, going through and refuting their wickedness, I may preserve myself and my hearers in the power of God through the teaching and true contemplation of our Lord. ### Translation notes - The edition marks gaps. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 32.7.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:447; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-7-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 32.7.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-7-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:447–448 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Having crushed this heresy, he moves on. ### Greek text ὡς μύαγρον <οὑν> ταύτην τὴν ἔχιδναν, τὴν πολλαῖς ἐχίδναις ἐοικυῖαν τῷ ὑποδήματι τοῦ εὐαγγελίου καταπατήσαντες τὰς εξῆς διασκοπήσωμεν. ### English translation (Claude) So, having trampled this viper, which is like many vipers, like a shrew-mouse, with the shoe of the Gospel, let us examine the next ones. ### Scripture references - Eph 6:15: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - μύαγρος may be a kind of snake ('mouse-hunter'); uncertain. Alluding to Eph 6:15. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 32.7.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:447–448; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/31-31-1/#p-32-7-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-1-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:448 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ptolemy, a Valentinian, succeeded Secundus and Epiphanes. ### Greek text Τοὺς περὶ Σεκοῦνδον καὶ τὸν ὀνομασθέντα Ἐπιφάνην, ἐξ Ἰσιδώρου τὴν πρόφασιν εἰς ἑαυτοῦ ὑπόνοιαν ἀπεμπολήσαντα, Πτολεμαῖος διαδέχεται τῆς μὲν αὐτῆς τῶν καλουμένων Γνωστικῶν ὑπάρχων αἱρέσεως καὶ τῶν κατὰ Οὐαλεντἱνον <εἷς ὢν> σὺν ἑτέροις τισίν, ἕτερα δὲ παρὰ τοὺς αὐτοῦ διδασκάλους ὑποτιθέμενος, οὗ καὶ τὸ ὄνομα αὐχοῦσιν οἱ αὐτῷ πειθόμενοι. Πτολεμαῖοι καλούμενοι. ### English translation (Claude) Secundus and his followers, and the one called Epiphanes, who traded the pretext from Isidore into a notion of his own, are succeeded by Ptolemy, who belongs to the same heresy of the so-called Gnostics and is ⟨one⟩ of the Valentinians along with certain others, but puts forward other things beyond his teachers. His followers boast of his name and are called Ptolemaeans. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.1.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:448; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-1-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-1-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:448 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ptolemy added to his teachers' doctrine. ### Greek text Οὗτος τοίνυν ὁ Πτολεμαῖος καὶ οἱ σὺν αὐτῷ ἔτι ἐμπειρότερος ἡμῖν τῶν ἑαυτοῦ διδασκάλων προελήλυθε, τῇ ἐκείνων ὑφηγήσει προσθήκης τινὸς ὑπερβολὰς ἐξευρών. ### English translation (Claude) This Ptolemy, then, and those with him, have come forward to us as even more skilled than his teachers, inventing exaggerated additions to their account. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.1.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:448; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-1-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.1.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-1-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:448 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ptolemy gave Depth two consorts, Thought and Will. ### Greek text δύο γὰρ οὗτος συζύγους τῷ θεῷ τῷ παρʼ αὐτοῖς Βυθῷ καλουμένῳ ἐπενόησέν τε καὶ ἐχαρίσατο· ταύτας δὲ καὶ διαθέσεις ἐκάλεσεν, Ἔννοιάν τε καὶ Θέλημα. ### English translation (Claude) For he devised and granted two consorts to the god whom they call Depth; and he called them dispositions: Thought and Will. ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.12.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.12.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.1.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:448; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-1-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.1.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-1-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:448 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Thought always coexisted with Depth; Will came after. ### Greek text καὶ τὴν μὲν Ἔννοιαν ἀεὶ συνυπάρξασαν αὐτῷ, ἐννοουμένην ἀεὶ τό τι προβαλέσθαι, τὸ δὲ Θέλημα ἐν αὐτῷ ἐπιγινόμενον. πρῶτον γὰρ ἐνενοήθη <τι> προβαλεῖν, εἶτα, φησίν, ἠθέλησεν. ### English translation (Claude) Thought always coexisted with him, always thinking of emitting something, but Will came upon him afterwards. For first he thought of emitting ⟨something⟩, then, he says, he willed. ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.12.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.12.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.1.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:448; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-1-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.1.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-1-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:448 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: From Thought and Will came the Only-begotten and Truth. ### Greek text διὸ καὶ τῶν δύο διαθέσεων τούτων ἢ καὶ δυνάμεων (δυνάμεις γὰρ αὐτὰς πάλιν καλεῖ), τῆς Ἐννοίας καὶ τῆς Θελήσεως ὥσπερ συγκραθεισῶν εἰς ἀλλήλας ἡ προβλὴ τοῦ Μονογενοῦς καὶ τῆς Ἀληθείας κατὰ συζυγίαν ἐγένετο. ### English translation (Claude) Therefore, when these two dispositions or powers (for he also calls them powers), Thought and Will, were as it were blended with each other, the emission of the Only-begotten and Truth took place as a pair. ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.12.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.12.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.1.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:448; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-1-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.1.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-1-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:448–449 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Mind images the Father's Will, Truth his Thought. ### Greek text οὕστινας τύπους καὶ εἰκόνας τῶν δύο διαθέσεων τοῦ Πατρὸς προελθεῖν τῶν ἀοράτων ὁρατάς, τοῦ μὲν Θελήματος τὸν Νοῦν, τῆς δὲ Ἐννοίας τὴν Ἀλήθειαν· καὶ διὰ τοῦτο τοῦ > Θελήματος ὁ με) ἄρρην είκὼν γέγονεν, τῆς <δὲ> ἐγεννήτου Ἐννοίας ὁ δὲ] θῆλυς τοῦ Θελήματος]. ### English translation (Claude) These came forth as types and visible images of the Father's two invisible dispositions: of Will, Mind; of Thought, Truth. And so the male became the image of the … Will, and the female of the unbegotten Thought. ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.12.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.12.1. The digital text is disordered at the end (stray brackets, a repeated 'of the Will'); translated by sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.1.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:448–449; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-1-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.1.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-1-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:449 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Thought could emit only when Will was added. ### Greek text τὸ Θέλημα τοίνυν δύναμις ἐγένετο τῆς Ἐννοίας. ἐνενόει μὲν γὰρ ἀεὶ ἡ Ἔννοια τὴν προβολήν, οὐ μέντοι προβαλεῖν αὐτὴν καθʼ ἑαυτὴν ἠδύνατο ἃ ἐνενοει· ὅτε δὲ ἡ τοῦ Θελήματος δύναμις ἐπεγένετο, τότε ὅ ἐνενόει προέβαλεν. ### English translation (Claude) Will, then, became the power of Thought. For Thought was always thinking of the emission, but could not of itself emit what it thought; but when the power of Will came upon it, then it emitted what it was thinking. ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.12.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.12.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.1.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:449; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-1-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.2.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-2-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:449 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius says such a notion is unworthy even of a man, let alone God. ### Greek text 2. Καὶ φεῦ τῆς τοιαύτης τοῦ ματαιόφρονος ληρῳδίας· τοῦτο γὰρ | οὐκ ἂν οὐδὲ ἐπὶ ἀνθρώπου λαμβάνοιτο παρά τινι τῶν ἐχόντων Ö 400 ἐρρωμένην τὴν διάνοιαν, μήτι γε ἐπὶ θεοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) Alas for such babbling of the vain-minded man! For no one with a sound mind would accept this even of a man, let alone of God. ### Translation notes - A stray page number (Ö 400) is left untranslated. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.2.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:449; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-2-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.2.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-2-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:449 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Even Homer's picture of Zeus planning is wiser than Ptolemy's. ### Greek text δοκεῖ δέ μοι φρονιμώτερος αύτοῦ ὑπάρχειν Ὄμηρος ἐν τῷ τὸν Δία φροντίδα παρʼ αὐτῷ ποιούμενον ἀναγράφεσθαι, μεριμνῶντά τε καὶ χαλεπαίνοντα καὶ ἄüπνον παννύχως διατετελεκότα, τὸ πῶς τοῖς Ἀχαιοῖς ἐπιβουλεύσῃ, τῆς Θέτιδος αὐτὸν ἀξιωσάσης εἰς τὸ δίκην τῖσαι τοὺς τῶν Ἐλλήνων ἐξάρχους τε καὶ αὐτοὺς Ἔλληνας διὰ τὴν πρὸς τὸν Ἀχιλλέα ὕβριν. ### English translation (Claude) Homer seems to me wiser than he, when he describes Zeus taking thought, anxious and troubled and spending the whole night sleepless over how to plot against the Achaeans, since Thetis had asked him to make the leaders of the Greeks and the Greeks themselves pay for their insult to Achilles. ### Extrabiblical texts - Homer, Il. 2.1–4 (Homer, Iliad): allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Alluding to Homer, Iliad 2.1–4 and 1.495–530. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.2.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:449; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-2-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.2.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-2-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:449 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ptolemy's Depth is no better than Homer's Zeus. ### Greek text οὐδὲν γὰρ οὑτος ὁ Πτολεμαῖος εἰς δόξαν τοῦ παρʼ αὐτοῦ Πατρὸς τῶν ὅλων τοῦ] καὶ Βυθοῦ καλουμένου εὐλογώτερον τῶν παρὰ Ὀμηρου εἰς τὸν Δία εἰρημένων ἐπενόησεν, ἀλλʼ αὐτὸν κατείληφε μᾶλλον τὸν Δία, ### English translation (Claude) For this Ptolemy devised nothing more reasonable for the glory of his Father of all, called Depth, than what Homer said of Zeus; rather, he has grasped Zeus himself, ### Translation notes - A stray article (τοῦ]) is left untranslated. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.2.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:449; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-2-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.2.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-2-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:449–450 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God, unlike Ptolemy's Depth, wills and thinks at once. ### Greek text ὡς παρὰ Ὁμήρου λαβὼν τὴν ἔννοιαν· μᾶλλον γὰρ τὴν Ὀμηρικὴν κατάληψιν περὶ Διὸς καὶ Ἀχαιῶν εἰκότως ἂν φήσειέν <τις αὐτὸν ἐσχηκέναι>, τὴν τοσαύτην αύτοῦ τόλμαν ἐξεμέσαντα, ἤ > περὶ τοῦ τῶν ὅλων καὶ ἅμα τῷ θελῆσαι καὶ ἐννοεῖται τοῦθʼ ὅπερ καὶ ἠθέλησεν, τότε ἐννοούμενος ὅτε θέλει καὶ τότε θέλων ὅτε ἐννοεῖται, ὅλος ἔννοια ὤν, ### English translation (Claude) as having taken the notion from Homer. For one might rightly say ⟨that he had⟩ the Homeric conception of Zeus and the Achaeans, vomiting up such daring, rather than [a worthy one] of the God of all, who at the same moment as he wills also thinks what he wills, thinking when he wills and willing when he thinks, being wholly thought, ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.2.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:449–450; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-2-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.2.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-2-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:450 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God is wholly mind and light, free of passion, unlike Depth or Zeus. ### Greek text ὅλος θέλημα ὤν, ὅλος νοῦς, ὅλος φῶς, ὅλος ὁφθαλμός, ὅλος ἀκοή, ὅλος πηγὴ πάντων τῶν ἀγαθῶν καὶ οὐδενὸς εἴσω πάθους περιεχόμενος· θεὸς γάρ, καὶ οὐ φροντίζων καὶ άπορῶν ὡς ὁ Βυθὸς ἤτοι ὁ Ζεύς, περὶ οὑ λέγοντα Ὄμηρον Πτολεμαῖος περὶ Βυθοῦ λέγων ἐμιμήσατο. ### English translation (Claude) wholly will, wholly mind, wholly light, wholly eye, wholly hearing, wholly the fount of all good things, and contained by no passion within. For he is God, and not taking thought and perplexed like Depth or Zeus; in speaking of Depth, Ptolemy imitated Homer speaking of Zeus. ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.12.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - The description of God as 'wholly mind … wholly hearing' echoes Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.12.2 and Xenophanes. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.2.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:450; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-2-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.2.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-2-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:450 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius introduces Ptolemy's Letter to Flora. ### Greek text εἰς δὲ περισσότερον ἔλεγχον τοῦ ἀπατεῶνος καθεξῆς ὑποτάξας παραθήσομαι τὰ ὺπʼ αὐτοῦ φύσει Πτολεμαίου Φλώρᾳ τινὶ γυναικὶ γραφέντα ἐπαγωγά τε καὶ δηλητήρια ῥήματα, ἵνα μή τις νομίσειεν ἡμᾶς ἐξ ἀκοῆς μόνον τὸν ἀπατεῶνα ἐλέγχειν, μὴ πρότερον ἐντυχόντας τῇ παρʼ αὐτοῦ πεποιημένῃ διδασκαλίᾳ· πρὸς γὰρ τοῖς εἰρημένοις καὶ τὸν νόμον τοῦ θεοῦ τὸν διὰ Μωυσέως βλασφημῶν οὐκ αἰσχύνεται), ἅ καὶ ἔστι ταῦτα· Πτολεμαίου πρὸς Φλώραν. ### English translation (Claude) For a fuller refutation of the deceiver I shall set out in order below the enticing and poisonous words actually written by Ptolemy to a certain woman, Flora, so that no one may think that we refute the deceiver from hearsay alone, without first having read the teaching he composed (for besides what has been said he is not ashamed to blaspheme God's law given through Moses). They are these: Ptolemy to Flora. ### Translation notes - 33.3.1–33.7.10: Ptolemy's Letter to Flora, preserved only here. No separate extrabiblical id exists; proposed in the report. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.2.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:450; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-2-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.3.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-3-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:450–451 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ptolemy writes to Flora about how the Mosaic Law is misunderstood. ### Greek text 3. »Τὸν διὰ Μωσέως τεθέντα νόμον, ἀδελφή μου καλὴ Φλώρα, ὅτι μὴ πολλοὶ προκατελάβοντο, μήτε τὸ θέμενον αὐτὸν ἐγνωκότες μήτε τὰς προστάξεις αὐτοῦ ἀκριβῶς, ἡγοῦμαι καὶ σοὶ εὐσύνοπτον ἔσεσθαι μαθούσῃ τὰς διαφωνούσας γνώμας περὶ αὐτοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) "The law established through Moses, my dear sister Flora, has not been understood by many, since they have not accurately known either the one who established it or its commands; I think this will be clear to you too when you have learned the conflicting opinions about it. ### Translation notes - Ptolemy, Letter to Flora 3.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.3.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:450–451; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-3-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.3.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-3-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:451 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Some ascribe the Law to God the Father, others to the devil. ### Greek text οἱ μὲν γὰρ ὑπὸ θεοῦ καὶ πατρὸς νενομοθετῆσθαι τοῦτον λέγουσιν, ἕτεροι δὲ τούτοις τὴν ἐναντίαν ὁδὸν τραπέντες ὑπὸ τοῦ ἀντικειμένου φθοροποιοῦ διαβόλου τεθεῖσθαι τοῦτον ἰσχυρίζονται, ὡς καὶ τὴν τοῦ κόσμου προσάπτουσιν αὐτῷ δημιουργίαν, πατέρα καὶ ποιητὴν τοῦτον λέγοντες εἶναι τοῦδε τοῦ παντός. ### English translation (Claude) For some say that it was legislated by God and Father; others, turning the opposite way, maintain that it was established by the adversary, the corrupting devil, just as they also attribute to him the making of the world, saying that he is the father and maker of this universe. ### Translation notes - Ptolemy, Letter to Flora 3.2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.3.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:451; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-3-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.3.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-3-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:451 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Both views miss the truth. ### Greek text <πάντως διέπταισαν οὖτοι, διᾴδοντες ἀλλήλοις καὶ ἑκάτεροι αὐτῶν διαμαρτόντες παρὰ σφίσιν αὐτοῖς τῆς τοῦ προκειμένου ἀληθείας. ### English translation (Claude) They have utterly stumbled, disagreeing with one another, and each of them has missed the truth of the matter in hand. ### Translation notes - Ptolemy, Letter to Flora 3.3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.3.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:451; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-3-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.3.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-3-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:451 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Law cannot be from the perfect God, being imperfect. ### Greek text οὔτε γὰρ ὑπὸ τοῦ τελείου θεοῦ καὶ πατρὸς φαίνεται τοῦτον τεθεῖσθαι ἑπόμενον γὰρ ἐστιν), ἀτελῆ τε ὄντα καὶ τοῦ ὑφʼ ἐτέρου πληρωθῆναι ἐνδεῆ, ἔχοντά τε προστάξεις ἀνοικείας τῇ τοῦ τοιούτου θεοῦ φύσει τε καὶ γνώμῇ· οὔτʼ αὖ πάλιν τῇ ### English translation (Claude) For it does not appear to have been established by the perfect God and Father (for it follows [from what it is]), since it is imperfect and needs to be fulfilled by another, and contains commands foreign to the nature and mind of such a God; nor again [is it right] ### Translation notes - Ptolemy, Letter to Flora 3.4. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.3.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:451; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-3-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.3.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-3-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:451 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Nor can the Law be from the devil, since it forbids injustice. ### Greek text τοῦ ἀντικειμένου ἀδικίᾳ νόμον προσάπτειν * <τὸ> ἀδικεῖν <ἀν>αθριπτβτα· * ἑξῆς τι μὴ συνορώντων, <κατὰ> τὰ ὑπὸ τοῦ σωτῆρος εἰρημένα· »οἰκία ἢ πόλις μερισθεῖσα ἐφʼ ἑαυτὴν ὅτι μὴ δύναται στῆναι« ὁ σωτὴρ ἡμῶν ἀπεφήνατο. ### English translation (Claude) to attach the law to the injustice of the adversary, since it forbids doing wrong. [That is the view of those who] do not see what follows from the words spoken by the Saviour: 'A house or city divided against itself cannot stand', our Saviour declared. ### Scripture references - Matt 12:25: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Ptolemy, Letter to Flora 3.5, quoting Matt 12:25. The text is badly damaged here, with gaps (*); the sentence is translated by sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.3.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:451; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-3-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.3.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-3-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:451–452 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The world was made through the Saviour, by a just God, not a corrupt one. ### Greek text ἔτι τε τὴν τοῦ κόσμου δημιουργίαν <αὐτοῦ> ἰδίαν λέγει εἶναι τά τε πάντα διʼ αὐτοῦ γεγονέναι καὶ χωρὶς αὐτοῦ γεγονέναι οὐδὲν ὁ ἀπόστολος, προαποστερήσας τὴν τῶν ψευδηγορόύντων ἀνυπόστατον σοφίαν, καὶ οὐ φθοροποιοῦ θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ δικαίου καὶ μισοπονήρου· ἀπρονοήτων δὲ ἐστι ἀνθρώπων <τοῦτο>, τῆς προνοίας τοῦ δημιουργοῦ μὴ αἰτίαν καὶ μὴ μόνον τὸ τῆς ψυχῆς ὄμμα, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ τοῦ σὠματος πεπηρωμένων. ### English translation (Claude) Further, the apostle says that the making of the world is ⟨his⟩ own, and that all things came into being through him and without him nothing came into being, having taken away in advance the baseless wisdom of the liars; and [it is the work] not of a corrupting god but of a just one who hates evil. This [view] belongs to thoughtless people, who do not take account of the providence of the Creator, and are maimed not only in the eye of the soul but also in that of the body. ### Scripture references - John 1:3: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Ptolemy, Letter to Flora 3.6, citing John 1:3. μὴ αἰτίαν is read as 'not taking account'; the clause is garbled. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.3.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:451–452; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-3-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.3.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-3-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:452 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: One group ignores the God of justice, the other the Father revealed by the Saviour. ### Greek text εῖρημένων. πεπόνθασι δὲ τοῦτο ἰδίως ἑκάτεροι αὐτῶν, οἱ με) διὰ τὸ ἀγνοεῖν τὸν τῆς δικαιοσύνης θεόν, οἱ δὲ διὰ τὸ ἀγνοεῖν τὸν τῶν ὅλων πατέρα, ὅν μόνος ἐλθὼν ὁ μόνος εἰδὼς ἐφανέρωσε. ### English translation (Claude) […] Each of these groups has suffered this in its own way: the one through not knowing the God of justice, the other through not knowing the Father of all, whom alone he who alone knew him revealed when he came. ### Scripture references - Matt 11:27: echo, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Ptolemy, Letter to Flora 3.7, echoing Matt 11:27. The first word (εἰρημένων, 'of the things said') is a leftover from the previous sentence. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.3.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:452; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-3-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.3.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-3-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:452 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ptolemy will explain the Law and its giver from the Saviour's words. ### Greek text περιλείπεται δὲ ἡμῖν ἀξιωθεῖσί γε τῆς ἀμφοτέρων τούτων <γνώσεως> ἐκφῆναί σοι καὶ αὐτόν τε τὸν νόμον, ποταπός τις εἴη, καὶ τὸν ὑφʼ οὖ τέθειται, τὸν νομοθέτην, <τῶν> ῥηθησομένων ἡμῖον τὰς ἀποδείξεις ἐκ τῶν τοῦ ἡμῶν λόγων παριστῶντες, διʼ ὦν μόνον ἔστιν ἀπταίστως ἐπὶ τὴν κατάληψιν τῶν ὅντων ὁδηγεῖσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) It remains for us, who have been counted worthy of ⟨the knowledge⟩ of both, to explain to you both the law itself, what kind it is, and the one by whom it was established, the lawgiver, presenting the proofs of what we shall say from the words of our [Saviour], by which alone it is possible to be led without stumbling to the comprehension of what is. ### Translation notes - Ptolemy, Letter to Flora 3.8. 'Saviour' has fallen out after τοῦ ἡμῶν and is supplied. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.3.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:452; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-3-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.4.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-4-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:452 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Pentateuch's law has three sources, as the Saviour shows. ### Greek text 4. Πρῶτον οὖν μαθητέον ὅτι ὁ σὔμπας ἐκεῖνος νόμος ὁ ἐμπεριεχόμενος τῇ Μωσέως πεντατεύχῳ οὐ πρὸς ἐνός τινος νενομοθέτηται, λέγω δὴ οὐχ ὑπὸ μόνου θεοῦ, ἀλλʼ εἰσί τινες αὐτοῦ προστάξεις καὶ ὑπʼ ἀνθρώπων τεθεῖσαι. καὶ τριχῆ τοῦτον διαιρεῖσθαι οἱ τοῦ σωτῆρος λόγοι διδάσκουσιν ἡμᾶς. ### English translation (Claude) First, then, one must learn that that whole law contained in the Pentateuch of Moses was not legislated by one being, I mean not by God alone; but some of its commands were also laid down by men. The Saviour's words teach us that it is divided into three. ### Translation notes - Ptolemy, Letter to Flora 4.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.4.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:452; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-4-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.4.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-4-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:452 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The three parts are from God, from Moses, and from the elders. ### Greek text εἴς τε γὰρ αὐτὸν τὸν θεὸν καὶ τὴν τούτου νομοθεσίαν διαιρεῖται, > δὲ καὶ εὶς τὸν Μωσέα οὐ καθὰ διʼ αὐτοῦ νομοθετεῖ ὁ θεός, ἀλλὰ καθὰ ἀπὸ τῆς ἰδίας ἐννοίας ὁρμώμενος καὶ ὁ Μωσῆς ἐνομοθέτησέ τινα) καὶ εἰς τοὺς πρεσβυτερους τοῦ λαοῦ διαιρεῖται, <οἵ> καὶ εὐρίσκονται ἐντολάς τινας ἐνθέωτες ἰδίας. ### English translation (Claude) For it is divided into God himself and his legislation; it is also divided into Moses (not in the sense that God legislates through him, but in the sense that Moses too, starting from his own thought, legislated some things); and it is divided into the elders of the people, who are also found to have inserted some commandments of their own. ### Translation notes - Ptolemy, Letter to Flora 4.2. The edition marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.4.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:452; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-4-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.4.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-4-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:452 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ptolemy will show this from the Saviour's words. ### Greek text πῶς οὖν τοῦτο οὕτως ἔχον ἐκ τῶν τοῦ σωτῆρος δείκνυται λόγων, μάθοις δἄν ἤδη. ### English translation (Claude) How this is so, as shown from the Saviour's words, you may now learn. ### Translation notes - Ptolemy, Letter to Flora 4.3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.4.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:452; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-4-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.4.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-4-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:452 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus said Moses permitted divorce because of hardness of heart, but God joined marriage. ### Greek text διαλεγόμενός που ὁ σωτὴρ πρὸς τοὺς περὶ τοῦ ἀποστασίου συζητοῦντας αὐτῷ, ὃ δὴ ἀποστάσιον ἐξεῖναι νενομοθέτητο, ἔφη αὐτοῖς ὅτι »Μωυσῆς πρὸς τὴν σκληροκαρδίαν ὑμῶν ἐπέτρεψεν τὸ ἀπολύειν τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ. ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς γὰρ οὐ γέγονεν οὕτως. δεὸς γάρ, φησί, συνέζευξε ταύτην τὴν συζυγίαν, καὶ ὅ συνέζευξεν ὁ κύριος, ἄνθρωπος, ἔφη, μὴ χωριζέτω«. ### English translation (Claude) Somewhere the Saviour, conversing with those who were disputing with him about divorce, which had been legislated as permitted, said to them: 'Moses, because of your hardness of heart, permitted a man to divorce his wife. For from the beginning it was not so. For God,' he says, 'joined this union, and what the Lord joined,' he said, 'let man not separate.' ### Scripture references - Matt 19:8: quotation, high confidence - Matt 19:6: quotation, high confidence - Deut 24:1: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Ptolemy, Letter to Flora 4.4, freely quoting Matt 19:8, 6. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.4.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:452; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-4-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.4.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-4-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:452 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God's law forbids divorce; Moses' law allows it. ### Greek text ἐνταῦθα ἕτερον μὲν <τὸν> τοῦ δεοῦ δείκνυσι νόμον, τὸν κωλύοντα χωρίζεσθαι γυναῖκα ἀνδρὸς αὐτῆς, ἕτερον δὲ τὸν τοῦ Μωσέως, τὸ διὰ τὴν σκληροκαρδίαν ἐπιτρέποντα χωρίζεσθαι τοῦτο τὸ ζεῦγος. ### English translation (Claude) Here he shows that the law of God is one, forbidding a wife to be separated from her husband, and the law of Moses another, permitting this couple to be separated because of hardness of heart. ### Translation notes - Ptolemy, Letter to Flora 4.5. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.4.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:452; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-4-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.4.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-4-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:452–453 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Moses legislated against God's will, but out of necessity. ### Greek text καὶ δὴ κατὰ τοῦτο ἐναντία τῷ θεῷ νομοθετεῖ ὁ Μωσῆς· ἐναντίον γάρ ἐστι τῷ μὴ * διαζευγνύναι. ἐὰν μέντοι καὶ τὴν τοῦ Μωσέως γνώμην, καθʼ ἤν τοῦτο ἐνομοθέτησεν, ἐξετάσωμεν, εὑρεθήσεται τοῦτο οὐ κατὰ προαίρεσιν ποιησας τὴν ἑαυτοῦ, ἀλλὰ κατὰ ἀνάγκην διὰ τὴν τῶν νενομοθετημένων ἀσθένειαν. ### English translation (Claude) And in this respect Moses legislates contrary to God; for [separating] is contrary to not separating. Yet if we examine Moses' intention in legislating this, it will be found that he did it not by his own choice but by necessity, because of the weakness of those to whom the law was given. ### Translation notes - Ptolemy, Letter to Flora 4.6. The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.4.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:452–453; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-4-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.4.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-4-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:453 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Unhappy marriages risked leading the people into sin. ### Greek text ἐπεὶ γὰρ τὴν τοῦ δεοῦ γνώμην φυλάττειν οὐκ ἠδύναντο οὖτοι, ἐν τῷ μὴ ἐξεῖναι αὐτοῖς ἐκβάλλειν τὰς γυναῖκας αὐτῶν, αἶς τινὲς αὐτῶν ἀηδῶς συνῴκουν καὶ ἐκινδύνευον ἐκ τούτου ἐκτρέπεσθαι πλέον εἰς ἀδικίαν καὶ ταύτης εἰς ἀπώλεταν, τὸ ἀηδὲς τοῦτο βουλόμενος ἐκκόψαι αὐτῶν ὁ Μωσῆς, ### English translation (Claude) For since they could not keep God's intention, in that they were not permitted to put away their wives — with some of whom they lived unhappily, and so were in danger of being turned further to injustice and from that to destruction — Moses, wishing to cut out this unhappiness, ### Translation notes - Ptolemy, Letter to Flora 4.7. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.4.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:453; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-4-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.4.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-4-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:453 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Moses gave the divorce law as the lesser evil. ### Greek text διʼ οὖ καῖ ἀπόλλεσθαι ἐκινδύνευον, δεύτερόν τινα, ὡς κατὰ περίστασιν ἦττον κακὸν ἀντὶ μείζονος ἀντικάταλλασσόμενος, τὸν τοῦ ἀποστασίου νόμον ἀφʼ ἐαυτοῦ ἐνομοθέτησεν αὐτοῖς, ἵνα, ἐὰν ἐκεῖνον μὴ δύνωνται φυλάσσειν, ### English translation (Claude) through which they were even in danger of perishing, legislated for them on his own authority a second law, the law of divorce, exchanging, as the circumstances required, a lesser evil for a greater, so that, if they could not keep that one, ### Translation notes - Ptolemy, Letter to Flora 4.8. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.4.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:453; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-4-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.4.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-4-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:453 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The divorce law kept them from worse sin. ### Greek text κἄν τοῦτόν Τε φυλάξωσι καὶ μὴ εἰς ἀδικίας καὶ κακίας ἀκτραπῶσι, διʼ ὦν απώλεια αὐτοῖς ἔμελλεν τελειοτάτη ἐπακολουθήσειν. ### English translation (Claude) they might at least keep this one and not turn aside into injustice and wickedness, from which utter destruction would follow for them. ### Translation notes - Ptolemy, Letter to Flora 4.9. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.4.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:453; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-4-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.4.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-4-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:453 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: So Moses' own law is distinct from God's. ### Greek text αὕτη μὲν ἡ τούτου γνώμη, καθʼ ἥν ἀντινομοθετῶν εὐρίσκεται τῷ θεῷ· πλὴν ὅτι γε Μωσέως αὐτοῦ δείκνυται ἐνταῦθα ἔτερος ὤν παρἂ τὸν τοῦ θεοῦ νόμον, ἀναμφισβήτητόν ἐστι, κἄν διʼ ἑνὸς τανῦν ὦμεν δεδειχότες. ### English translation (Claude) This is his intention, according to which he is found legislating in opposition to God. But that the law of Moses himself is shown here to be different from the law of God is beyond dispute, even if we have for now shown it by one example. ### Translation notes - Ptolemy, Letter to Flora 4.10. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.4.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:453; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-4-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.4.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-4-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:453 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus shows that the elders' traditions are mixed into the Law. ### Greek text ὅτι δὲ καὶ τῶι πρεσβυτέρων εἰσίν τινες συμπεπλεγμέναι παραδόσεις ἐν τῷ νόμῳ, δηλοῖ καὶ τοῦτο ὁ σωτήρ. »ὁ γὰρ θεός« φησίν »εἶπεν, τίμα τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ τὴν μητέρα σου, ἵνα εὖ σοι γένηται. ### English translation (Claude) That there are also some traditions of the elders woven into the law, the Saviour shows this too. 'For God,' he says, 'said, Honour your father and your mother, that it may be well with you. ### Scripture references - Matt 15:4: quotation, high confidence - Exod 20:12: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Ptolemy, Letter to Flora 4.11, quoting Matt 15:4 / Exod 20:12. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.4.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:453; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-4-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.4.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-4-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:453 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The elders' 'gift to God' rule voided God's law. ### Greek text ὑμεῖς δέ, φησίν, εἰρήκατε, τοῖς πρεσβυτέροις λέγων· δῶρον τῷ θεῷ ὃ ἐὰν ὠφεληθῇς ἐξ ἐμοῦ, καὶ ἠκυρώσατε τὸν νόμον τοῦ δεοῦ, διὰ τὴν παράδοσιν ὑμῶν τῶι πρεσβυτέρων. ### English translation (Claude) But you,' he says, speaking to the elders, 'have said: Whatever you would have gained from me is a gift to God; and you have made void the law of God because of your tradition of the elders. ### Scripture references - Matt 15:5–6: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Ptolemy, Letter to Flora 4.12, quoting Matt 15:5–6. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.4.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:453; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-4-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.4.13 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-4-13 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:453 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Isaiah foretold worship by human commandments. ### Greek text τοῦτο Τε Ἠσαΐας ἐξεφώνησεν εἰπών· ὁ λαὸς οὖτος τοῖς χείλεσί με τιμᾷ, ἡ δὲ καρδία αὐτῶν πόρρω ἀπέχει ἀΠʼ ἐμοῦ. μάτη δὲ σέβονταί με, διδάσκοντες διδασκαλίας, ἐντάλματα ἀνθρώπων«. ### English translation (Claude) And Isaiah proclaimed this, saying: This people honours me with their lips, but their heart is far from me. In vain they worship me, teaching as doctrines the commandments of men.' ### Scripture references - Matt 15:8–9: quotation, high confidence - Isa 29:13: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Ptolemy, Letter to Flora 4.13, quoting Matt 15:8–9 / Isa 29:13. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.4.13 (Holl GCS 25/31:453; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-4-13). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.4.14 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-4-14 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:453 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Law is thus shown to have three parts. ### Greek text σαφῶς οὖν ἐκ τοὐτων εἰς τρία διαιρούμενος ὁ σύμπας ἐκεῖνος δείκνυται νόμος· Μωσέως τε γὰρ αὐτοῦ καὶ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ δεοῦ εὕρομεν νομοθεσίαν ἐν αὐτῷ. αὕτη μὲν οὖν ἡ διαίρεσις τοῦ σύμπαντος ἐκείνου νόμου ὦδε ἡμῖν διαιρεθεῖσα τὸ ἐν αὐτῷ ἀληθὲς ἀναπέφαγκεν. ### English translation (Claude) From these things, then, that whole law is clearly shown to be divided into three; for we have found in it legislation of Moses himself, of the elders, and of God himself. This division of that whole law, as divided here by us, has brought to light what is true in it. ### Translation notes - Ptolemy, Letter to Flora 4.14. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.4.14 (Holl GCS 25/31:453; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-4-14). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.5.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-5-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:453–454 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God's part of the Law is itself threefold: pure law, law mixed with injustice, and symbolic law. ### Greek text 5. Πάλιν δὲ δὴ τὸ ἔν μέρος, ὁ αὐτοῦ τοῦ δεοῦ νόμος, διαιρεῖται εἰς τρία τινά· εἴς τε τὴν καθαρὰν νομοθεσίαν τὴν ἀσύμπλοκον τῷ κακῷ, ὅς καὶ κυρίως νόμος λέγεται, ὅν οὐκ ὖλθε καταλῦσαι ὁ σωτὴρ ἀλλὰ πληρῶσαι οὐ γὰρ ἦν ἀλλότριος αὐτοῦ ὅν ἐπλήρωσεν,· οὐ γὰρ εἶχεν τὸ τέλειον) καὶ εἰς τὸν συμπεπλεγμένον τῷ χείρονι καὶ τῇ ἀδικίᾳ, ὅν ἀνεῖλεν ὁ σωτὴρ ἀνοίκειον ἔντα τῇ ἑαυτοῦ φύσει· ### English translation (Claude) Again, the one part, the law of God himself, is divided into three: into the pure legislation unmixed with evil, which is properly called law, which the Saviour came not to abolish but to fulfil (for what he fulfilled was not foreign to him, but it did not have perfection); and into the law interwoven with the worse and with injustice, which the Saviour abolished as foreign to his own nature; ### Scripture references - Matt 5:17: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Ptolemy, Letter to Flora 5.1, alluding to Matt 5:17. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.5.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:453–454; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-5-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.5.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-5-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:454 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The symbolic law was transferred by the Saviour to the spiritual level. ### Greek text διαιρεῖται Τε καὶ εἰς τὸ τυπικὸν καὶ αυμβολικὸν τὸ κατʼ εἰκόνα τῶν πνευματικῶν καὶ διαφερόντων νομοθετηθέν· ὅ μετέθηκεν ὁ σωτὴρ ἀπὸ αἰσθητοῦ καὶ καφινομένου epi to pneumatikon ka aoraton. ### English translation (Claude) and it is also divided into the typical and symbolic part, legislated in the image of spiritual and higher things, which the Saviour transferred from the perceptible and visible to the spiritual and invisible. ### Translation notes - Ptolemy, Letter to Flora 5.2. The last words appear in the digital text in Latin letters ('epi to pneumatikon ka aoraton'). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.5.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:454; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-5-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.5.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-5-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:454 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The pure law is the Ten Commandments, which the Saviour fulfilled. ### Greek text καὶ ἐστι με) ὁ τοῦ δεοῦ νόμος, ὁ καθαρὸς καὶ ἀσύμπλοκος τῷ χείρονι, αὐτὴ ἡ δεκάλογος, οἱ δέκα λόγοι ἐκεῖνοι οἱ ἐν ταῖς δυσὶ πλαξὶ δεδιχασμένοι, εἴς τε ἀναίρεσιν τῶι ἀφεχτέων καὶ εἰς πρόσταξιν τῶν ποιητέων, οἵ καίπερ καθαρὰν ἔχοντες τὴν νομοθεσίαν, μὴ ἔχοντες δὲ τὸ τέλειν, εδέοντο τῆς παρὰ τοῦ σωτῆρος πληρώσεως. ### English translation (Claude) The law of God, pure and unmixed with the worse, is the Decalogue itself, those ten words divided on the two tablets, for the prohibition of what is to be avoided and the command of what is to be done. Though they contain pure legislation, they did not have perfection and needed fulfilment by the Saviour. ### Scripture references - Exod 20:1–17: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Ptolemy, Letter to Flora 5.3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.5.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:454; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-5-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.5.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-5-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:454 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The law of retaliation is interwoven with injustice. ### Greek text ὁ δέ ἐστι] συμπεπλεγμένος τῇ δικίᾳ, οὖτος ὁ κατὰ τὴν ἄμυναν καὶ ἀνταπόδοσιν τῶν προαδικησάντων κείμενος, ὀφθαλμὸν ἀντὶ ὀφθαλμοῦ καὶ ὀδόνται ἀντὶ ὀδόντος ἐκκόπτεσθαι κελεύων καὶ φόνον ἀντὶ φόνου ἀμύνασθαι· οὐδὲν γὰρ ἦττον καὶ ὁ δεύτερος ἀδικῶν ἀδικεῖ, τῇ τάξει μόνον διαλλάσσων τὸ αὐτὸ ἐργαζόμενος ἔργον. ### English translation (Claude) The part interwoven with injustice is that laid down for retaliation and repayment of those who did wrong first, commanding that an eye be struck out for an eye and a tooth for a tooth, and murder avenged with murder. For the second person who does wrong does wrong no less, differing only in order and doing the same deed. ### Scripture references - Exod 21:24: allusion, high confidence - Lev 24:20: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Ptolemy, Letter to Flora 5.4, alluding to Exod 21:24 and Lev 24:20. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.5.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:454; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-5-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.5.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-5-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:454 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Retaliation was just but a concession, foreign to the Father's goodness. ### Greek text τοῦτο δὲ τὸ πρόσταγμα δίκαιον μὲν ἄλλως καὶ ἦν καὶ ἔστι, διὰ τὴν ἀσθένειαν τῶι νομοθετηθέντων ἐν παρεκβάσει τοῦ καθαροῦ νόμου τεθέν, ἀνοίκειον δὲ τῇ τοῦ πατρὸς τῶν ὅλων φύσει τε καὶ ἀγαθότητι. ### English translation (Claude) This command was and is otherwise just, laid down as a departure from the pure law because of the weakness of those to whom it was given, but foreign to the nature and goodness of the Father of all. ### Translation notes - Ptolemy, Letter to Flora 5.5. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.5.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:454; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-5-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.5.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-5-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:454 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Commanding the death of murderers compelled a second killing. ### Greek text ἴσως δὲ τοῦτο κατάλληλον, ἐπάναγκες δὲ μᾶλλον· ὁ γὰρ καὶ τὸν ἔνα φόνον οὐ βουλόμενος ἔσεσθαι ἐν τῷ λέγειν »οὐ φονεύσεις«, προστάξας τὸν φονέα ἀντιφονεύεσθαι, δεύτερον νόμον νομοθετῶν καὶ δυσὶ φόνοις βραβεύων ὁ τὸν ἕνα ἀπαγορεύσας ἔλαθεν ἑαυτὸν ὐπʼ ἀνάγκης κλαπείς. ### English translation (Claude) Perhaps this was fitting, but it was rather necessary. For he who did not want even one murder to happen, when he said, 'You shall not murder', by commanding that the murderer be killed in turn legislated a second law and presided over two murders; he who forbade the one was unwittingly tricked by necessity. ### Scripture references - Exod 20:13: quotation, high confidence - Exod 21:12: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Ptolemy, Letter to Flora 5.6, quoting Exod 20:13. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.5.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:454; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-5-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.5.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-5-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:454–455 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Son abolished retaliation, though he admitted it came from God. ### Greek text διὸ δὴ ὁ ἀπʼ ἐκείνου παραγενόμενος υἱὸς τοῦτο τὸ μέρος τοῦ νόμου ἀνῄρηκεν, ὁμολογήσας καὶ αὐτὸ εἶναι τοῦ θεοῦ, <ὥσπερ> ἔν τοῖς ἄλλοις † καταριθμεῖται τῇ παλαιᾷ αἱρέσει καὶ ἐν οἶς ἔφη »ὁ θεὸς εἰπών· ὁ κακολογῶν πατέρα ἢ μητέρα θανάτῳ τελευτάτω«. ### English translation (Claude) Therefore the Son who came from him abolished this part of the law, while admitting that it too was of God, …: it is reckoned among the other things as belonging to the old order, as where he said, 'God said: Whoever speaks evil of father or mother, let him surely die.' ### Scripture references - Matt 15:4: quotation, high confidence - Exod 21:17: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Ptolemy, Letter to Flora 5.7, quoting Matt 15:4 / Exod 21:17. The edition marks a corrupt place (†); τῇ παλαιᾷ αἱρέσει is translated by sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.5.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:454–455; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-5-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.5.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-5-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:455 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The symbolic law covers offerings, circumcision, sabbath, fasting and Passover. ### Greek text τὸ δέ ἐστι μέρος αὐτοῦ τυπικόν, τὸ κατʼ εἰκόνα τῶν πνευματικῶν καὶ διαφερόντῶν κείμενον, τὰ ἐν προσφοραῖς λέγω καὶ περιτομῇ καὶ σαββάτῳ καὶ νηστείᾳ καὶ πάσχα καὶ ἀζύμοις καὶ τοῖς τοιούτοις νομοθετηθέντα. ### English translation (Claude) The typical part is that laid down in the image of spiritual and higher things: I mean what was legislated concerning offerings, circumcision, sabbath, fasting, Passover, unleavened bread and the like. ### Translation notes - Ptolemy, Letter to Flora 5.8. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.5.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:455; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-5-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.5.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-5-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:455 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The symbols were abolished outwardly but kept spiritually. ### Greek text πάντα γὰρ ταῦτα, εἰκόνες καὶ σύμβολα ὄντα, τῆς ἀληθείας φανερωθείσης μετετέθη· κατὰ με) τὸ φαινόμενον καὶ <τὸ> σωματικῶς ἐκτελεῖσθαι ἀνῃρέθη, κατὰ δὲ τὸ πνευματικὸν ἀνελήφθη, τῶν μὲν ὀνομάτων τῶν αὐτῶν μενόντων, ἐνηλλαγμένων Τε τῶν πραγμάτων. ### English translation (Claude) For all these, being images and symbols, were transferred when the truth was revealed. As to their outward and bodily performance they were abolished, but as to their spiritual sense they were taken up; the names remain the same but the things have been changed. ### Translation notes - Ptolemy, Letter to Flora 5.9. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.5.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:455; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-5-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.5.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-5-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:455 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christians offer spiritual sacrifices of praise, thanksgiving and generosity. ### Greek text καὶ γὰρ προσφορὰς προσφέρειν προσέταξεν ἡμῖν ὁ σωτήρ, ἀλλʼ οὐχὶ τὰς διʼ αλόγων ζῴων ἢ τούτων τῶν θυμιαμάτων, ἀλλὰ διὰ πνευματικῶν αἴνων καὶ δοξῶν καὶ εὐχαριστίας καὶ διὰ τῆς εἰς τοὺς πλησίον κοινωνίας καὶ εὐποιίας. ### English translation (Claude) For the Saviour commanded us to offer offerings, but not those of irrational animals or of these incenses, but of spiritual praises and glorifications and thanksgiving, and through sharing and doing good to our neighbours. ### Scripture references - Heb 13:15–16: echo, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Ptolemy, Letter to Flora 5.10, echoing Heb 13:15–16. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.5.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:455; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-5-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.5.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-5-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:455 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Circumcision is of the heart, and the sabbath is kept spiritually. ### Greek text καὶ περιτομὴν περιτετμῆσθαι ἡμᾶς βούλεται, ἀλλʼ οὐχὶ τὴς ἀκροβυστίας τὴς σωματικῆς, ἀλλὰ καρδίας τῆς πνευματικῆς καὶ τὸ σάββατον <δὲ> φυάσσειν· ### English translation (Claude) And he wants us to be circumcised, but not in the bodily foreskin, but in the spiritual heart; and to keep the sabbath; ### Scripture references - Rom 2:29: echo, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Ptolemy, Letter to Flora 5.11, echoing Rom 2:29. There is no 33.5.12 in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.5.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:455; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-5-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.5.13 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-5-13 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:455 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: True fasting is abstaining from evil, though outward fasting done thoughtfully can help the soul. ### Greek text ἀργεῖν γὰρ θέλει ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ τῶν ἔργων τῶν πονηρῶν. καὶ νηστεύειν δέ· ἀλλὰ οὐχὶ σωματικὴν βούλεται νηστείαν ἡμᾶς νηστεύειν, ἀλλὰ τὴν πνευματικήν, ἐν ᾖ εστιν ἀποχὴ πάντων τῶν φαύλων. φυλάσσεται μέντοι Τε καὶ παρὰ τοῖς ἡμετέροις ἠ κατὰ τὸ φαινόμενον νηστεία, ἐπεὶ καὶ ψυχῇ τι συμβάλλεσθαι δύναται αὕτη μετὰ λόγου γινομένη, ὁπότε μηδὲ διὰ τὴν πρός τινας μίμησιν γίνεται μήτε διὰ τὸ ἔθος μήτε διὰ τὴν ἡμέραν, ὡς ὡρισμένης <εἰς> τοῦτο ἡμέρας. ### English translation (Claude) for he wants us to rest from evil works. And to fast; but he does not want us to fast a bodily fast, but a spiritual one, in which there is abstinence from all evil. Yet the outward fast is also kept among our people, since this too can contribute something to the soul when it is done with reason, when it is done neither in imitation of certain people, nor from custom, nor because of the day, as if a day were appointed ⟨for⟩ this. ### Translation notes - Ptolemy, Letter to Flora 5.12–13. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.5.13 (Holl GCS 25/31:455; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-5-13). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.5.14 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-5-14 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:455 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Outward fasting reminds people of the true fast. ### Greek text ἅμα δὲ καὶ εἰς ἀνάμνησιν τῆς ἀληθινῆς νηστείας, ἵνα οἱ μηδέπω ἐκείνην δυνάμενοι νηστεύειν ἀπὸ τῆς κατὰ τὸ φαινόμενον νηστείας ἔχωσι τὴν ἀνάμνησιν αὐτῆς. ### English translation (Claude) At the same time it serves as a reminder of the true fast, so that those not yet able to keep that one may have a reminder of it from the outward fast. ### Translation notes - Ptolemy, Letter to Flora 5.14. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.5.14 (Holl GCS 25/31:455; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-5-14). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.5.15 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-5-15 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:455 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul shows that Passover and unleavened bread were images. ### Greek text καὶ τὸ πάΠα δὲ ὁμοίως καὶ τὰ ἄζυμα, ὅτι εἰκόνες ἦσαν, δηλοῖ καὶ Παῦλος ὁ ἀπόστολος »τὸ δὲ πάΠα ἡμῶν, λέγων, ἐτύθη Χριστός«, καί »ἵνα ἦτε, φησίν, ἄζυμοι, μὴ μετέχοντες ζύμης (ζύμην δὲ νῦν τὴν κακίαν λέγει), ἀλλʼ ἦτε νέον φύραμα«. ### English translation (Claude) And likewise the Passover and the unleavened bread were images, as Paul the apostle also shows, saying, 'Christ our Passover was sacrificed', and, 'that you may be unleavened', he says, 'not sharing in leaven (by leaven he now means wickedness), but that you may be a new lump.' ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 5:7: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 5:8: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Ptolemy, Letter to Flora 5.15, quoting 1 Cor 5:7 freely. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.5.15 (Holl GCS 25/31:455; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-5-15). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.6.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-6-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:455 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Saviour fulfilled the pure commands by forbidding anger, lust and oaths. ### Greek text 6. Οὕτως γοῦν καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ εἶναι νόμος ὁμολογούμενος εἰς τρία διαιρεῖται, εἴς τε τὸ πληρούμενον ἀπὸ τοῦ σωτῆρος (τὸ γάρ »οὐ φονεύσεις, οὐ μοιχεύσεις, οὐκ ἐπιορκήσεις« ἐν τῷ μηδʼ ὀργισθῆναι μηδὲ ἐπιθυμῆσαι μηδὲ ὀμόσαι περιείληπται)· ### English translation (Claude) So then the law admitted to be God's own is divided into three: into the part fulfilled by the Saviour (for 'You shall not murder, you shall not commit adultery, you shall not swear falsely' are included in not being angry, not lusting and not swearing); ### Scripture references - Matt 5:21–22: allusion, high confidence - Matt 5:27–28: allusion, high confidence - Matt 5:33–34: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Ptolemy, Letter to Flora 6.1, alluding to Matt 5:21–37. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.6.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:455; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-6-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.6.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-6-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:455 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Retaliation was abolished by the Saviour. ### Greek text διαιρεῖται δὲ καὶ εἰς τὸ ἀναιρούμενον τελείως. τὸ γάρ »ὀφθαλμὸν ἀντὶ ὀφθαλμοῦ καὶ ὀδόντα ἀντὶ ὀδόντος« συμπεπλεγμένον τῇ ἀδικίᾳ καὶ αὐτὸ ἔργον τῆς ἀδικίας ἔχον, ἀνῃρέθη ὑπὸ τοῦ σωτῆρος διὰ τῶν ἐναντίων. ### English translation (Claude) it is also divided into the part completely abolished. For 'eye for eye and tooth for tooth', interwoven with injustice and itself involving a work of injustice, was abolished by the Saviour through its opposites. ### Scripture references - Matt 5:38: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Ptolemy, Letter to Flora 6.2, quoting Matt 5:38. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.6.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:455; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-6-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.6.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-6-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:455–456 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus's command not to resist evil cancels retaliation. ### Greek text τὰ δὲ ἐναντία ἀλλήλων ἐστὶν ἀναιρετικά· »ἐγὼ γὰρ λέγω ὐμῖν μὴ ἀντιστῆναι ὅλως τῷ πονηρῷ, ἀλλὰ ἐάν τῖς σε ῥαπίσῃ, στρέψον αὐτῷ καὶ τὴν ἄλλην σιαγόνα«. ### English translation (Claude) Opposites cancel each other: 'For I say to you, do not resist evil at all, but if anyone strikes you, turn to him the other cheek also.' ### Scripture references - Matt 5:39: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Ptolemy, Letter to Flora 6.3, quoting Matt 5:39. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.6.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:455–456; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-6-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.6.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-6-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:456 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The symbolic law was transferred to the spiritual. ### Greek text διαιρεῖται δὲ καὶ εἰς τὸ μετατεθὲν καὶ ἐναλλαγὲν ἀπὸ τοῦ σωματικοῦ ἐπὶ τὸ πνευματικόν, τὸ συμβολικὸν τοῦτο <τὸ> κατʼ εἰκόνα τῶν διαφερόντων νενομοθετημένον. ### English translation (Claude) It is also divided into the part transferred and changed from the bodily to the spiritual, this symbolic part legislated in the image of higher things. ### Translation notes - Ptolemy, Letter to Flora 6.4. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.6.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:456; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-6-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.6.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-6-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:456 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Now that the truth is present, the images give way. ### Greek text αἱ γὰρ εἰκόνες καὶ τὰ σύμβολα παραστατικὰ ὄντα ἑτέρων πραγμάτων καλῶς ἐγίνοντο μέχρι μὴ παρῆν ἡ ἀλήθεια· παρούσης δὲ τῆς ἀληθείας τὰ τῆς ἀληθείας δεῖ ποιεῖν, οὐ τὰ τῆς εἰκόνος. ### English translation (Claude) For images and symbols, which represent other things, were rightly done as long as the truth was not present; but now that the truth is present, one must do the things of the truth, not of the image. ### Translation notes - Ptolemy, Letter to Flora 6.5. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.6.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:456; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-6-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.6.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-6-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:456 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul confirms each of the three parts. ### Greek text ταῦτα δὲ καὶ οἰ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ ὁ ἀπόστολος Παῦλος ἔδειξε, τὸ μὲν τῶν εἰκόνων, ὡς ἤδη εἴπομεν, διὰ τοῦ πάσχα καὶ τῶν ἀζύμων δείξας διʼ ἡμᾶς, τὸ δὲ τοῦ συμπεπλεγμένου νόμου τῇ ἀδικίᾳ, εἰπών »τὸν νόμον τῶν ἐντολῶν ἐν δόγμασι κατηργῆσθαι«, τὸ δὲ τοῦ ἀσυμπλόκου τῷ χείρονι, »ὁ μὲν νόμος« εἰπών »ἅγιος, καὶ ἡ ἐντολὴ ἁγία καὶ δικάία καὶ ἀγαθή«. ### English translation (Claude) His disciples and the apostle Paul showed these things: the part of the images, as we have already said, by showing it through the Passover and unleavened bread for our sake; the part of the law interwoven with injustice, by saying that 'the law of commandments in ordinances has been abolished'; and the part unmixed with the worse, by saying, 'The law is holy, and the commandment is holy and just and good.' ### Scripture references - Eph 2:15: quotation, high confidence - Rom 7:12: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Ptolemy, Letter to Flora 6.6, quoting Eph 2:15 and Rom 7:12. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.6.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:456; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-6-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.7.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-7-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:456 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ptolemy has shown the human additions and the threefold law of God. ### Greek text 7. Ὡς μὲν οὖν συντόμως ἔστιν εἰπεῖν, αὐτάρκως οἶμαί σοι δεδεῖχθαι καὶ τὴν ἐξ ἀνθρώπων παρεισδύσασαν νομοθεσίαν καὶ αὐτὸν τὸν τοῦ θεοῦ νόμον τριχῆ διαιρούμενον. ### English translation (Claude) As far, then, as it is possible to speak briefly, I think I have sufficiently shown you both the legislation that crept in from men and the law of God itself, divided in three. ### Translation notes - Ptolemy, Letter to Flora 7.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.7.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:456; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-7-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.7.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-7-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:456 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: It remains to identify the lawgiver. ### Greek text περιλείπεται Τε ἡμῖν τίς ποτέ ἐστιν οὖτος ὁ θεὸς ὁ τὸν νόμον θέμενος. ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦτο ἡγοῦμαί σοι δεδεῖχθαι ἐπὶ τῶν προειρημένων, εἰ ἐπιμελῶς ἀκήκοας. ### English translation (Claude) It remains for us [to say] who this God is who established the law. But I think I have shown you this too in what was said before, if you have listened carefully. ### Translation notes - Ptolemy, Letter to Flora 7.2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.7.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:456; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-7-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.7.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-7-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:456 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The lawgiver is neither the perfect God nor the devil. ### Greek text εἰ γὰρ μήτε ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ τοῦ τελείου δεοῦ τέθειται οὖτος, ὡς ἐδιδάξαμεν, μήτε μὴν ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου, ὅ μηδὲ θεμιτόν ἐστιν εἰπεῖν, ἔτερός τίς ἐστι παρὰ τούτους οὖτος ὁ δέμενος τὸς νόμον. ### English translation (Claude) For if it was established neither by the perfect God himself, as we have taught, nor by the devil, which it is not even lawful to say, then the one who established the law is someone other than these. ### Translation notes - Ptolemy, Letter to Flora 7.3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.7.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:456; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-7-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.7.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-7-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:456 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The lawgiver is the Demiurge, who stands in the middle. ### Greek text οὖτος δὲ δημιουργὸς καὶ ποιητὴς τοῦδε τοῦ παντός ἐστι κόσμου καὶ τῶν ἐν αὐτῷ· ἕτερος ὤν παρὰ τὰς τούτων οὐσίας μέσος > τοὐτων καθεστώς, ἐνδίκως καὶ τὸ τῆς μεσότητος ὅνομα ἀποφέροιτο ἄν. ### English translation (Claude) He is the demiurge and maker of this whole world and what is in it; being different from the substances of these [two], and standing in the middle between them, he may rightly bear the name of the Middle. ### Translation notes - Ptolemy, Letter to Flora 7.4. The edition marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.7.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:456; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-7-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.7.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-7-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:456 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Between the good God and the evil adversary stands the just Demiurge. ### Greek text καὶ εἰ ὁ τέλειος δεὸς ἀγαθός ἐστι κατὰ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ φύσιν, ὥσπερ καὶ ἔστιν ἔνα γὰρ μόνον εἶναι ἀγαθὸν θεὸν τὸν ἑαυτοῦ πατέρα ὁ σωτὴρ ἡμῶν ἀπεφήνατο, ὅν αὐτὸς ἐφανέρωσεν), ἔστι δὲ καὶ ὁ τῆς τοῦ ἀντικειμένου φύσεως κακός τε καὶ πονηρὸς ἐν ἀδικίᾳ χαρακτηριζόμενος, τούτων Τε οὖν μέσος καθεστὼς καὶ μήτε ἀγαθὸς ὤν μήτε μὴν κακὸς μήτε ἄδικος, ἰδίως Τε λεχθείη ἄν δίκαιος, τῆς κατʼ αὐτὸν δικαιοσύνης ὤν βραβευτής. ### English translation (Claude) And if the perfect God is good by his own nature, as indeed he is (for our Saviour declared that his Father, whom he revealed, is the one and only good God), and the one of the adversary's nature is evil and wicked, marked by injustice, then the one who stands in the middle between them, being neither good nor evil nor unjust, may properly be called just, as the arbiter of the justice that belongs to him. ### Scripture references - Matt 19:17: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Ptolemy, Letter to Flora 7.5, alluding to Matt 19:17. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.7.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:456; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-7-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.7.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-7-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:456–457 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Demiurge is below the perfect God but above the devil. ### Greek text καὶ ἔσται μὲν καταδεέστερος τοῦ τελείου δεοῦ καὶ τῆς ἐκείνου δικαιοσύνης ἐλάττων οὖτος ὁ δεός, ἅτε δὴ καὶ γεννητὸς ὤν καὶ οὐκ ἀγέννητος εἶς γάρ ἐστιν ἀγέννητος ὁ πατήρ, ἐξ οὖ τὰ πάντα, ἱδίως τῶν πάντων ἠρτημένων απʼ αὐτοῦ), μείζων δὲ καὶ κυριώτερος τοῦ ἀντικειμένου γενήσεται καὶ ἑτέρας οὐσίας τε καὶ φύσεως πεφυκὼς παρὰ τὴν ἑκατέρων τούτων οὐσίαν. ### English translation (Claude) This god will be inferior to the perfect God and less than his justice, since he is begotten and not unbegotten (for the unbegotten Father is one, from whom are all things, all depending in their own way on him), but he will be greater and more authoritative than the adversary, and of a substance and nature other than the substance of either of them. ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 8:6: echo, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Ptolemy, Letter to Flora 7.6, echoing 1 Cor 8:6. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.7.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:456–457; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-7-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.7.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-7-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:457 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The three beings have three different substances. ### Greek text τοῦ μὲν γὰρ ἀντικειμένου ἐστὶν ἡ οὐσία φθορά τε καὶ σκότος ὑλικὸς γὰρ οὖτος καὶ πολυσχιδής), τοῦ δὲ πατρὸς τῶν ὅλων τοῦ ἀγεννήτου ἡ οὐσία ἐστὶν ἀφθαρσία τε καὶ φῶς αὐτοόν, ἁπλοῦν τε καὶ μονοειδές· ἡ δὲ τούτου οὐσία διττὴν μέν τινα δύναμιν προήγαγεν, αὐτὸς δὲ τοῦ κρείττονός ἐστιν εἰκών. ### English translation (Claude) For the adversary's substance is corruption and darkness (for he is material and many-divided), and the substance of the unbegotten Father of all is incorruption and self-existent light, simple and uniform; while the substance of this one produced a double power, and he himself is the image of the better one. ### Translation notes - Ptolemy, Letter to Flora 7.7. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.7.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:457; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-7-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.7.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-7-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:457 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ptolemy defers the question how one good principle produced unlike natures. ### Greek text μηδέ σε τανῦν τοῦτο θορυβείτω, θέλουσαν μαθεῖν πῶς ἀπὸ μιᾶς ἀρχῆς τῶν ὅλων, <ἁπλῆς> οὔσης τε καὶ μένης ἡμῖν καὶ πεπιστευμένης, τῆς ἀγεννήτου καὶ αφθάρτου καὶ ἀγαθῆς, συνέστησαν καὶ αὖται αἱ φύσεις, ἥ τε τῆς φθορᾶς καὶ <ἡ> τῆς ἀνομοούσιοι αὖται καθεστῶσαι, τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ φύσιν ἔχοντος τὰ ὅμοια ἑαυτῷ καὶ ὁμοούσια γεννᾶν τε καὶ προφέρειν. ### English translation (Claude) Do not let this trouble you now, as you wish to learn how from one first principle of all things, which is ⟨simple⟩ and is confessed and believed by us, unbegotten, incorruptible and good, these natures too came into being, that of corruption and that of the Middle, which are of unlike substance, though it is the nature of the good to beget and bring forth things like itself and of the same substance. ### Translation notes - Ptolemy, Letter to Flora 7.8. 'Of the Middle' has fallen out of the digital text and is supplied by sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.7.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:457; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-7-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.7.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-7-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:457 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ptolemy promises further teaching from 'apostolic tradition'. ### Greek text μαθήσῃ γάρ, θεοῦ διδόντος, ἑξῆς καὶ τὴν τούτων ἀρχήν τε καὶ γέννησιν, ἀξιουμένη τῆς ἀποστολικῆς παραδόσεως, ἐκ διαδοχῆς καὶ ἡμεῖς παρελήφαμεν μετὰ καὶ τοῦ κανονίσαι πάντας τοὺς λόγους τῇ τοῦ σωτῆρος ημῶν διδασκαλίᾳ. ### English translation (Claude) For you will learn next, God granting, both their origin and generation, when you are counted worthy of the apostolic tradition, which we too have received by succession, together with testing all the words by the teaching of our Saviour. ### Translation notes - Ptolemy, Letter to Flora 7.9. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.7.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:457; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-7-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.7.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-7-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:457 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ptolemy closes, hoping Flora will bear fruit like good soil. ### Greek text ταῦτά σοι, ὦ ἀδελφή μου Φλώρα, διʼ ὀλίγων εἰρημένα οὐκ ἠτόνησα καὶ τὸ τῆς συντομίας προέγραψα ἅμα τε τὸ προκείμενον ἀπαρκούντως ἐξέφηνα, ἃ καὶ εἰς τὰ ἑξῆς τὰ μέγιστά σοι συμβαλεῖται, ἐάν Τε ὡς καλὴ γῆ καὶ ἀγαθὴ γονίμων σπερμάτων τυχοῦσα τὸν διʼ αὐτῶν καρπὸν ἀναδείξῃς. Πρὸς Φλώραν ἐπληρώθη. ### English translation (Claude) These things, my sister Flora, I have not failed to tell you in a few words; I have written briefly, and at the same time set out the subject sufficiently. They will be of the greatest help to you in what follows, if, like good and fertile soil that has received fruitful seeds, you show the fruit that comes from them." End of the letter to Flora. ### Scripture references - Matt 13:8: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Ptolemy, Letter to Flora 7.10, alluding to Matt 13:8, 23. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.7.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:457; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-7-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.8.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-8-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:457–458 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius denounces Ptolemy's letter. ### Greek text 8. Τίς δὲ τούτων τῶν ῥημάτων καὶ τῆς τοῦ γόητος τούτου καὶ [τῆς] τῶν σὺν αὐτῷ ἀνέξεται φρενοβλαβείας, Πτολεμαίου δέ φημι καὶ τῶν ἀμφʼ αὐτόν, εἰς τοσοῦτον κυκώντων καὶ καττυόντων πλάσματα; ### English translation (Claude) Who will put up with these words and with the madness of this sorcerer and those with him — Ptolemy, I mean, and his followers — who stir up and stitch together fictions to such an extent? ### Translation notes - The editor deletes τῆς ('of the'). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.8.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:457–458; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-8-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.8.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-8-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:458 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: No playwright or storyteller invented such falsehood. ### Greek text οὕτε γὰρ τῶν παλαιῶν τραγῳδοποιῶν τις οὔτε οἱ καθεξῆς μιμηλοὶ τὸν τρόπον, οἱ περὶ Φιλιστίωνα λέγω καὶ Διογένη τὸν τὰ ἄπιστα γράψαντα ἥ οἱ ἄλλοι πάντες οἱ τοὺς μύθους ἀναγεγραφότες καὶ ῥαψῳδήσαντες, τοσοῦτον ψεῦδος ἠδυνήθησαν ἐκτυπῶσαι, ### English translation (Claude) For neither any of the old tragedians, nor their later imitators — I mean Philistion and Diogenes who wrote The Incredible Things, or all the others who wrote down and recited myths — could fashion so great a falsehood ### Translation notes - Philistion was a writer of mimes; Diogenes is Antonius Diogenes, author of the novel The Wonders beyond Thule. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.8.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:458; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-8-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.8.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-8-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:458 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They lead their followers into foolish questions and endless genealogies. ### Greek text ὡς οὑτοι τολμηρῶς φερόμενοι κατὰ τῆς ἑαυτῶν ζωῆς δεινὰ ἑαυτοῖς κατεσκεύασαν καὶ τὸν νοῦν τῶν πειθομένων αὐτοῖς ἀνθρώπων εἰς μωρὰς ζητήσεις περιέβαλον καὶ γενεαλογίας ἀπεράντους, ### English translation (Claude) as these people, carried away by daring against their own life, have contrived terrible things for themselves and have entangled the minds of those who believe them in foolish questions and endless genealogies, ### Scripture references - 1 Tim 1:4: allusion, high confidence - 2 Tim 2:23: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Alluding to 1 Tim 1:4 and 2 Tim 2:23. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.8.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:458; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-8-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.8.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-8-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:458 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They claim to measure heavenly things that do not exist. ### Greek text αὐτοὶ τὰ ἐν χερσὶ μὴ ἐπιστάμενοι καὶ τὰ ἐπουράνια ἐπαγγελλόμενοι μέτροις τισὶν ὁροθετεῖν καί τινων μαιωτικῶν μητρῶν ὡς ἐπουρανίων, τῶν οὐκ οὐσῶν ὡς ὑπαρχουσῶν ἐπιστήμας αναδεχόμενοι. ### English translation (Claude) not knowing what is in their hands, and professing to mark out heavenly things by certain measures, and claiming knowledge of certain midwife-mothers as heavenly, things that do not exist as though they did. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.8.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:458; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-8-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.8.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-8-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:458 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The foolish are easily drawn in, like birds of a feather. ### Greek text ἀκούσας δέ τις παρὰ τούτων. εἰ μὲν τῶν άφρονεστάτων εἴη, τῷ ψεύδει νομίζων τι παρʼ αὐτοῖς μετάρσιον ἐγνωκέναι ῥᾳδίως ὑπαχθήσεται »ὅτι πᾶν ὄρνεον κατὰ γένος συνάγεται, καὶ τῷ ὁμοίῳ κολληθήσεται άνήρ«, φησὶν ἡ γραφή)· ### English translation (Claude) If someone hears them who is among the most foolish, he will easily be led on, thinking through the falsehood that he has learned something lofty from them ('for every bird gathers according to its kind, and a man will cleave to his like', says the Scripture); ### Extrabiblical texts - Sir 13:16 (Sirach): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Loosely quoting Sirach 13:16 (cf. 27:9), which Epiphanius calls Scripture. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.8.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:458; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-8-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.8.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-8-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:458 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The intelligent see that their system refutes itself. ### Greek text εἰ δέ τις περιτύχοι αὐτοῖς τῶν συνετῶν καὶ τὸν εὔλογον λογισμὸν κεκτημένων, καταγελάσει μὲν τῆς τοσαύτης γηρῳδίας, ἀπʼ αὐτῆς δὲ τῆς ὑποθέσεως τῶν παρʼ αὐτοῖς λεγομένων τὴν ἀνατροπὴν εἴσεται. ἐλέγχονται γὰρ οὑτοι παντάπασι, καθ΄ ἑαυτῶν ὁπλιζόμενοι τὰ ψεύδη τῆς αὐτῶν ματαιοπονίας. ### English translation (Claude) but if one of the intelligent, who possesses sound reasoning, meets them, he will laugh at such great nonsense and will see the refutation from the very system of what they say. For they are wholly refuted, arming the falsehoods of their vain toil against themselves. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.8.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:458; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-8-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.8.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-8-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:458 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius asks where they learned these secrets. ### Greek text πόθεν γὰρ ὑμῖν, ὦ οὖτοι Πτολεμαῖοί τε καὶ Πτολεμαῖαι, τοῦ Βυθοῦ τὰ μέτρα καὶ αἱ μαιώσεις τῶν τοκετῶν καὶ γεννητικῶν ὑποθέσεων ἡ γνῶσις; ### English translation (Claude) For where did you get, you Ptolemaean men and women, the measures of Depth and the midwiferies of births and the knowledge of generative hypotheses? ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.8.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:458; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-8-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.8.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-8-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:458 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They speak as if they had seen heavenly things. ### Greek text ὡς γὰρ παρόντες καὶ τῶν ἐπουρανίων τὰς φύσεις θεασάμενοι καὶ ὡς αὐτοῦ προόντες τοῦ παρʼ ὑμῖν Βυθοῦ καλουμένου, ἐπαγγέλλεσθε τὴν εἴδησιν ἡμῖν ὑποδεικνύναι, ### English translation (Claude) For as if you had been present and seen the natures of heavenly things, and as if you had existed before the one you call Depth himself, you promise to show us the knowledge, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.8.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:458; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-8-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.8.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-8-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:458 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Their knowledge comes not from Scripture but from pagan poets. ### Greek text οὐδενὸς πώποτε τῶν προφητῶν τοῦτο εἰρηκότος, οὐκ αὐτοῦ Μωυσέως οὐ τῶν πρὸ αὐτοῦ οὐ τῶν μετʼ αὐτὸν οὐ τῶν εὐαγγελιστῶν οὐ τῶν ἀποστόλων, εἰ μὴ ἄρα τὰ ἐθνόμυθα ποιήματα εἴποις τῶν περὶ Ὀρφέα τε καὶ Ἠσίοδον καὶ Ἱκέσιον καὶ Στησίχορον, παρʼ οἶς αἱ τῶν ἀνθρώπων γενεαὶ μετεποιήθησαν εἰς θεῶν ἐπωνυμίας καὶ τὰ ἐν ἀνθρώποις τετελεσμένα ποιητικῶς ἐδραματουργήθη. ### English translation (Claude) though none of the prophets ever said this — not Moses himself, nor those before him, nor those after him, nor the evangelists, nor the apostles — unless you mean the pagan myth-poems of Orpheus, Hesiod, Hicesius and Stesichorus, in which the generations of men were changed into names of gods and things done among men were dramatized poetically. ### Extrabiblical texts - Orpheus (attributed), Orph. frag. (Orpheus (attributed), Orphic poems (fragments)): allusion, low confidence - Hesiod, Theog. (Hesiod, Theogony): allusion, low confidence - Stesichorus (Stesichorus): allusion, low confidence ### Translation notes - Hicesius (Ἱκέσιος) is otherwise unidentified here. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.8.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:458; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-8-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.8.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-8-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:458–459 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The poets' myths led to polytheism and idolatry. ### Greek text κἀκεῖνοι γὰρ οὕτως ἐνόμισαν, ἐκθειάσαντές <τε> τοὺς περὶ Δία καὶ Ρέαν καὶ Ἀθηνᾶν καὶ Ἀπόλλωνα καὶ Ἀφροδίτην καὶ τὰς τούτων κακίας γονὰν τιμήσαντες, εἰς φαντασίαν πολυθεΐας καὶ εἰδωλολατρείας τὸν κόσμον ἐνέβαλον. ### English translation (Claude) For they too thought so, deifying Zeus and Rhea and Athena and Apollo and Aphrodite, and honouring the vices of these as generation, they cast the world into the fantasy of polytheism and idolatry. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.8.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:458–459; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-8-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.8.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-8-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:459 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius ends his treatment of Ptolemy and moves on. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ οὐκέτι μοι πολλή τις χρεία γενήσεται εἰς τὴν σοῦ, ὠ Πτολεμαῖε, ἀνατροπήν τε καὶ ἔλεγχον καὶ τῶν κατὰ σέ, ἤδη τῶν σῶν προπατόρων τὸν ἔλεγχον ἱκανῶς εἰληφότων. διὰ δὲ τῶν προειρημένων τὴν κατὰ σοῦ αἰσχύνην συστησάμενος διέξειμι τὴν τῶν ἑτέρων πλάνην, θεὸν ἐπικαλούμενος ἐπίκουρον τῆς ἡμῶν μετριότητος, ὅπως τὴν παρʼ ἑκάστῳ ἔθνει κακῶς ἐπινενοημένην ὑπόθεσιν φωράσω τε καὶ θριαμβεύσω, ἐπὶ τῇ ἐπαγγελίᾳ τῆς σπουδῆς παρὰ θεοῦ αἰτούμενος τὴν χάριν. ### English translation (Claude) But I shall no longer have much need to overturn and refute you, Ptolemy, and those of your school, since your forefathers have already received sufficient refutation. Having established your shame through what has been said, I shall go through the error of the others, calling on God as helper of our moderate ability, that I may expose and triumph over the system wickedly devised by each nation, asking God for grace for the promise of my effort. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.8.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:459; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-8-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.9.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-9-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:459 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius begins his refutation of the Letter to Flora. ### Greek text 9. Ἴνα δὲ μὴ ἀβασάνιστα ᾖ τὰ τρία σου λεξείδια, ἃ δὴ πρὸς Φλώραν τὸ γύναιον ἐπιστέλλων ἐκομπάσω, <ὡ> Πτολεμαῖε ἀεὶ αἱ ὀφιώδεις διδασκαλίαι γυναικάρια σεσωρευμένα ἁμαρτίαις ἀπατῶσι, κατὰ τὸν τοῦ ἀποστόλου λόγον), καὶ] αὐτὰς δὴ τὰς λέξεις καιρίως ἐνταῦθα παραθέμενος, καὶ τὴν αὐτῶν ἀνατροπήν, ἀναγκαίαν οὐσαν εἰς τὸ μὴ καταλειφθῆναι ῥίζαν τῆς ζιζανιώδους σου σπορᾶς, ἑξῆς ἀκολούθως ποιήσομαι. ### English translation (Claude) So that your three little phrases, Ptolemy, which you boasted of when writing to the little woman Flora, may not go unexamined (snake-like teachings always deceive silly women laden with sins, according to the apostle's word), having set out the very words here at the right point, I shall next, in due order, give their refutation too, which is necessary so that no root of your weed-like sowing may be left. ### Scripture references - 2 Tim 3:6: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Alluding to 2 Tim 3:6. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.9.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:459; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-9-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.9.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-9-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:459 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: He restates Ptolemy's threefold division of the Law. ### Greek text Φάσκεις γάρ, ὦ οὗτος, τὸν νόμον τριχῆ διῃρῆσθαι καὶ τὸ μὲν ἔχειν τι ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ, τὸ δὲ ἐκ Μωυσέως, τὸ δὲ ἐκ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων. ### English translation (Claude) For you declare, sir, that the law is divided in three: that one part has something from God, another from Moses, and another from the elders. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.9.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:459; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-9-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.9.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-9-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:459 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The elders' traditions are not in the Law at all. ### Greek text καὶ ὅτι μὲν <ὅπερ> ἐκ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων οἴει γεγραμμένον οὐκ ἔχεις που ἀποδεῖξαι, τοῦτό ἐστι δῆλον. οὐδαμοῦ γὰρ ἐν νόμῳ ἐμφέρονται αἱ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων παραδόσεις. ἀλλὰ ἀγνοῶν καὶ τὰς βίβλους καὶ τὴν ἀλήθειαν φαντάζῃ συκοφαντῶν καὶ τὰς ἀκολουθίας † ἀγνοῶν ἑκάστης ἀκριβοῦς εἰδήσεως. ### English translation (Claude) And it is plain that you cannot show anywhere ⟨what⟩ you suppose was written by the elders. For nowhere in the law are the traditions of the elders included. But, ignorant of both the books and the truth, you imagine things, slandering, and ignorant of the sequence … of every accurate knowledge. ### Translation notes - The edition marks a corrupt place (†). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.9.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:459; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-9-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.9.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-9-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:459–460 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Jewish 'deuteroses' are four collections of tradition, outside the Law. ### Greek text αἱ γὰρ παραδόσεις τῶν πρεσβυτέρων δευτερώσεις παρὰ τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις λέγονται. εἰσὶ δὲ αὗται τέσσαρες· μία μὲν ἡ εἰς ὄνομα Μωυσέως φερομένη, δευτέρα δὲ ἡ τοῦ καλουμένου Ραββὶ Ἀκίβα, τρίτη Ἀδδᾶ ἤτοι Ἰούδα, τετάρτη τῶν υἱῶν Ἀσαμωναίου. ἐπεὶ ποῦ ἔχεις, φιλόνεικε καὶ άκατάστατε τὴν γνώμην. ### English translation (Claude) For the traditions of the elders are called 'deuteroses' among the Jews. There are four of them: one current under the name of Moses; the second that of the one called Rabbi Akiba; the third that of Adda, or Judah; the fourth that of the sons of Asamonaeus. For where, contentious and unstable man, can you ### Translation notes - Epiphanius's list of Jewish traditions (δευτερώσεις) is his own and is not accurate by modern knowledge; translated as written. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.9.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:459–460; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-9-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.9.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-9-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:460 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The 'Corban' rule is nowhere in the Pentateuch. ### Greek text δεῖξαι ἐν ταῖς πέντε βιβλοις τῆς πεντατεύχου καὶ θεοῦ νομοθεσίας ὅτι ἐρρήθη ὁ λόγος ὁ παρὰ τῷ σωτῆρι εἰρημένος > ἐρεῖ τῷ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ κορβὰν ὅ ἐστι δῶρον, οὐκ ὠφεληθήσεταί τι ἐξ αὐτοῦ‘; ### English translation (Claude) show in the five books of the Pentateuch and of God's legislation that the saying reported by the Saviour was spoken: '[Whoever] says to his father, Corban, that is, a gift, will gain nothing from him'? ### Scripture references - Mark 7:11: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quoting Mark 7:11 loosely. The edition marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.9.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:460; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-9-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.9.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-9-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:460 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ptolemy's argument fails. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ οὐχ ἔχεις δεῖξαι. ἄρα γοῦν ἐξέπεσέ σου ὁ λόγος, τοῦ ῥήματος οὐδαμοῦ ἐν τῇ πεντατεύχῳ ἐμφερομένου. ### English translation (Claude) But you cannot show it. So your argument has collapsed, since the saying is nowhere contained in the Pentateuch. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.9.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:460; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-9-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.9.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-9-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:460 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Moses' laws were given by God through Moses, as Christ's words show. ### Greek text καὶ μάτην τὴν ὑπὸ σοῦ ἠπατημένην Φλώραν ἐφάντασας τὰ δὲ ὑπὸ Μωυσέως * οὐκ ἐκτὸς τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ αὐτὰ ἐνομοθετήθη, άλλὰ ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ διὰ Μωυσέως, ὅ καὶ ἐξ αὐτῆς τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἐπικρίσεως δείκνυται. αὐτὰς γὰρ ἄς παρήγαγες μαρτυρίας κατὰ σαυτοῦ ἐπισυνήγαγες. ### English translation (Claude) And you have deceived Flora, whom you led astray, in vain. The things [legislated] by Moses … were not legislated apart from God either, but from God through Moses, as is shown by the Saviour's own judgement. For you have gathered against yourself the very testimonies you brought forward. ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.9.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:460; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-9-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.9.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-9-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:460 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Moses' divorce law was given by the Holy Spirit, not against God's will. ### Greek text φάσκει γὰρ ὁ κύριος ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ ὅτι »Μωυσῆς ἔγραψεν κατὰ τὴν σκληροκαρδίαν ὺμῶν«. ὄ δὲ ἔγραψε Μωυσῆς οὐκ ἐκτὸς βουλήσεως θεοῦ ἔγραψεν, άλλʼ ἐκ πνεύματος ἁγίου ἐνομοθέτησε. ### English translation (Claude) For the Lord says in the Gospel, 'Moses wrote according to your hardness of heart.' But what Moses wrote he did not write apart from God's will; he legislated by the Holy Spirit. ### Scripture references - Matt 19:8: quotation, high confidence - Mark 10:5: quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Quoting Matt 19:8 / Mark 10:5 loosely. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.9.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:460; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-9-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.9.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-9-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:460 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ cites Genesis to show how God joined marriage. ### Greek text λέγει γὰρ ὁ κύριος ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ »ὅ ὁ θεὸς συνέζευξεν, ἄνθρωπος μὴ χωριζέτω«. καὶ πῶς συνέζευξεν, διεξῆλθεν * τὸ ῥῆμα ἵνα μάθωμεν λέγων »ἀντὶ τούτου καταλείψει ἄνθρωπος τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν μητέρα αὐτοῦ καὶ κολληθήσεται τῇ γυναικὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔσονται οἱ δύο εἰς σάρκα μίαν«. ### English translation (Claude) For the Lord says in the Gospel, 'What God has joined together, let man not separate.' And how he joined them he explained …, so that we might learn the saying: 'For this reason a man shall leave his father and his mother and be joined to his wife, and the two shall become one flesh.' ### Scripture references - Matt 19:6: quotation, high confidence - Matt 19:5: quotation, high confidence - Gen 2:24: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quoting Matt 19:6, 5 and Gen 2:24. The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.9.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:460; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-9-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.9.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-9-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:460 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God himself did not speak the words about one flesh at creation. ### Greek text εἶτα ἐπιφέρει λέγων »ὅ οὖν ὁ θεὸς συνέζευξεν, ἄνθρωπος μὴ χωριζέτω«· καίτοι γε οὐδαμοῦ τοῦ κυρίου τοῦτο εἰρηκότος, ὁπηνίκα τὸν Ἀδὰμ καὶ τὴν Εὔαν ἔπλασεν ἢ μόνον »ποιήσωμεν αὐτῷ κατʼ αὐτὸν βοηθόν«. ### English translation (Claude) Then he adds, 'What therefore God has joined together, let man not separate'; although the Lord nowhere said this when he fashioned Adam and Eve, but only, 'Let us make him a helper like him.' ### Scripture references - Matt 19:6: quotation, high confidence - Gen 2:18: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quoting Matt 19:6 and Gen 2:18. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.9.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:460; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-9-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.9.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-9-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:460 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Adam spoke the words about leaving father and mother. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ τοῦτο ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἀδὰμ εἴρηται, ὅτε ἀνέστη ἐκ τοῦ ὕπνου καὶ εἶπεν »τοῦτο νῦν ὀστοῦν ἐκ τῶν ὀστῶν μου καὶ σὰρξ ἐκ τῆς σαρκός μου· αὕτη κληθήσεται γυνὴ ὄτι ἐκ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς αὐτῆς ἐλήφθη αὕτη«· εἶτά φησιν »ἀντὶ τούτου καταλείψει ἄνθρωπος τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν μητέρα αὐτοῦ, καὶ κολληθήσεται τῇ γυναικὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔσονται οἱ δύο εἰς σάρκα μίαν‘. ### English translation (Claude) But this was said by Adam, when he rose from sleep and said, 'This now is bone of my bones and flesh of my flesh; she shall be called woman, because she was taken out of her man.' Then he says, 'For this reason a man shall leave his father and his mother and be joined to his wife, and the two shall become one flesh.' ### Scripture references - Gen 2:23–24: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quoting Gen 2:23–24. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.9.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:460; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-9-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.9.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-9-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:460–461 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: As Adam's words were God's, so Moses' law was God's; two of Ptolemy's claims fall. ### Greek text οὐ τοῦ θεοῦ τοίνυν τοῦτο εἰπόντος, τοῦ δὲ Ἀδὰμ εἰρηκότος, τοῦ κυρίου δὲ ἐπιμαρτυροῦντος ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ θεοῦ εἶναι τὸ ῥῆμα τὸ διὰ τοῦ Ἀδὰμ εἰρημένον, ἀπʼ αὐτῆς τῆς ὑποθέσεως ἔδειξεν, ὅτι ἐκεῖ μὲν Ἀδὰμ εἴρηκεν θεοῦ δὲ βουλήσει ἐφθέγγετο καὶ ὼδε ὁ Μωυσῆς ἐνομοθέτησεν θεοῦ αὐτῷ καταγγείλαντος τὴν νομοθεσίαν. καὶ αὑται μὲν ἤδη αἱ δύο σου λέξεις διέπεσον, καὶ οὐ πόρρωθεν, ἀλλὰ ἀπʼ αὐτῆς τῆς χρήσεως. ### English translation (Claude) Since, then, God did not say this, but Adam said it, while the Lord testifies in the Gospel that the saying spoken through Adam is God's, he has shown from the very case that there Adam spoke, yet uttered it by God's will, and here Moses legislated, God announcing the legislation to him. And so these two phrases of yours have already fallen, and not from far off, but from your own citation. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.9.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:460–461; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-9-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.9.13 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-9-13 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:461 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God's laws served for their time, as types, or as revelations fulfilled in Christ. ### Greek text καὶ ὅτι μὲν νομοθεσία θεοῦ ἔστιν, τοῦτο δῆλον. πανταχοῦ δὲ θεὸς νομοθετεῖ τὰ μὲν εἰς χρόνους, τὰ δὲ εἰς τύπους, τὰ δὲ εἰς άποκάλυψιν τῶν μελλόντων ἔσεσθαι ἀγαθῶν, ὦν ἐλθὼν ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς ἔδειξε τὴν πλήρωσιν ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ. ### English translation (Claude) That it is God's legislation is clear. Everywhere God legislates some things for particular times, some as types, and some for the revelation of the good things to come, whose fulfilment our Lord Jesus Christ showed in the Gospel when he came. ### Scripture references - Heb 10:1: echo, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Echoing Heb 10:1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.9.13 (Holl GCS 25/31:461; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-9-13). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.10.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-10-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:461 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: He turns to Ptolemy's three gods. ### Greek text 10. Τὰ δὲ τῆς παρὰ σοὶ ἑτέρας θεῶν διαιρέσεως τριχῆ πάλιν διαιρεθείσης ἐπαναλαβὼν καὶ αὐτὰ δείξω παρὰ σοὶ σεσυκοφαντημένα καὶ οὐκ ἄλλο τι ὄν ἀλλὰ γόητος τὸ ἔργον. ### English translation (Claude) Taking up again your other division, of gods, again divided in three, I shall show that it too has been slanderously invented by you, and is nothing but a charlatan's work. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.10.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:461; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-10-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.10.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-10-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:461 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius challenges the idea of a middle 'just' god. ### Greek text ποῖος γὰρ ἡμῖν τρίτος θεὸς πάρεστιν, ἐκ δύο συσταθεὶς ὁμοιωμάτων καὶ οὔθʼ ἕτερον ὤν τῶν δύο, οὔτε τὴν κακίαν ἔχων καὶ ἀδικίαν ὡς ἔφης, οὔτε τὴν ἀγαθότητα καὶ φωτεινὴν οὐσίαν, μεσαίτατος δὲ ὤν δίκαιος; ### English translation (Claude) For what third god is presented to us, composed of two likenesses and being neither of the two, having neither wickedness and injustice, as you said, nor goodness and luminous substance, but being just, in the very middle? ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.10.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:461; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-10-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.10.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-10-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:461 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Justice and goodness are inseparable. ### Greek text καὶ γὰρ ἀληθῶς ἀλλότριος ὤν πάσης δικαιοσύνης εἰκότως άγνοεῖς τί ποτέ ἐστι δικαιοσύνη, ἑτέραν αὐτὴν παρὰ τὴν ἀγαθότητα νομίζων. πολὺ δὲ ἐλεγχθήσῃ, ὠ ῥᾳδιουργὲ καὶ ἀλλότριε τῆς ἀληθείας· οὐδαμόθεν γὰρ γίνεται τὸ δίκαιον ἀλλʼ ἐξ ἀγαθότητος καὶ οὐδὲ ἄλλως τις γενήσεται ἀγαθός, εἰ μὴ ᾖ δίκαιος. ### English translation (Claude) Truly, being a stranger to all justice, you naturally do not know what justice is, thinking it different from goodness. But you will be fully refuted, you trickster and stranger to the truth: justice comes from nowhere but from goodness, and no one will be good in any other way unless he is just. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.10.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:461; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-10-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.10.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-10-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:461 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ honoured the Law's righteous, who came from the Father's goodness. ### Greek text ὅθεν καὶ ὁ κύριος, ἐπαινῶν τὴν νομοθεσίαν καὶ τοὺς αὐτῆς δικαίους, ἔλεγεν »κοσμεῖτε τοὺς τάφους τῶν προφητῶν καὶ οἰκοδομεῖτε τὰ μνημεῖα τῶν δικαίων, καὶ οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶν ἀπέκτειναν αὐτούς«. πόθεν δὲ γεγόνασι προφῆται καὶ δίκαιόι ἀλλʼ ἢ ἀπὸ τῆς τοῦ πατρὸς ἀγαθότητος; ### English translation (Claude) Hence the Lord too, praising the legislation and its righteous, said, 'You adorn the tombs of the prophets and build the monuments of the righteous, and your fathers killed them.' And where did prophets and righteous come from, if not from the Father's goodness? ### Scripture references - Matt 23:29–31: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quoting Matt 23:29–31 loosely. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.10.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:461; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-10-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.10.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-10-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:461 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ pairs 'good' with 'just', showing they are one. ### Greek text καὶ ἵνα δείξῃ ὅτι ἐν τῷ μέρει τῆς ἀγαθότητος ὁ δίκαιος ἔστηκεν, ἔλεγεν »ὅμοιοι γένεσθε τῷ πατρὶ ὑμῶν τῷ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, ὅτι άνατέλλει αὐτοῦ τὸν ἥλιον ἐπὶ άγαθοὺς καὶ πονηροὺς καὶ βρέχει ἐπὶ δικαίους καὶ άδίκους«, ἵνα δείξῃ τὸ δίκαιον ἀγαθὸν καὶ τὸ ἀγαθὸν δίκαιον καὶ τὸ πονηρὸν ἄδικον καὶ τὸ ἄδικον πονηρόν. ### English translation (Claude) And to show that the just man stands on the side of goodness, he said, 'Be like your Father in heaven, for he makes his sun rise on the good and the evil and sends rain on the just and the unjust', to show that the just is good and the good just, and the evil unjust and the unjust evil. ### Scripture references - Matt 5:45: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quoting Matt 5:45 loosely. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.10.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:461; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-10-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.10.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-10-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:461 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ptolemy slanders the law of retaliation. ### Greek text Τὴν δὲ ἐπιπλοκὴν ἣν ἔφης τοῦ νόμου οὐ δύνασαι ἀποδεῖξαι. ῥᾳδίως γὰρ συκοφαντῶν τὸν νόμον, ἐπιπλοκήν τινα αὐτῷ προσάπτων, διὰ τὸ εἰρηκέναι τὸν νόμον »ὀφθαλμὸν ἀντὶ ὀφθαλμοῦ καὶ ὁδόντα ἀντὶ ὁδόντος« καὶ ἐπειδὴ φονεύει ὁ νόμος τὸν φονευτήν. ### English translation (Claude) And you cannot prove the entanglement of the law that you spoke of. For you easily slander the law, attaching some entanglement to it, because the law said 'eye for eye and tooth for tooth', and because the law puts the murderer to death. ### Scripture references - Exod 21:24: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quoting Exod 21:24. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.10.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:461; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-10-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.10.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-10-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:461–462 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The law of retaliation aims at the same end as Christ's command. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ ἐξ αὐτῆς τῆς τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ πραγματείας δειχθήσεται ὅτι οὐκ ἐπιπλοκή τις ἦν, ἀλλʼ ἡ αὐτὴ ἦν νομοθεσία καὶ τὸ αὐτὸ ἐνεργεῖ. τῇ ὑπὸ τοῦ σωτῆρος εἰρημένῃ ἐντολῇ ὅτι »ἐάν τίς σε τυπτησῃ εἰς τὴν δεξιὰν σιαγόνα, στρέψον αὐτῷ καὶ τὴν ἄλλην«. ### English translation (Claude) But from the very conduct of our Lord Jesus Christ it will be shown that there was no entanglement, but it was the same legislation and it works the same thing as the commandment spoken by the Saviour: 'If anyone strikes you on the right cheek, turn to him the other also.' ### Scripture references - Matt 5:39: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quoting Matt 5:39. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.10.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:461–462; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-10-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.10.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-10-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:462 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Retaliation deterred violence, as turning the cheek does. ### Greek text καὶ <γὰρ καὶ> ὁ νόμος πάλαι τοῦτο κατεσκεύαζε λέγων »όφθαλμὸν ἀντὶ ὀφθαλμοῦ‘, τουτέστιν »στρέψον αὐτῷ τὴν σιαγόνα«. ἴνα γὰρ διαφύγοι ἄ πάθοι ἄν εἰ πλήξει, παρεῖκε τὴν σιαγόνα τῷ τύπτοντι, εἰδὼς ὅτι εἰ ἀφέλοι ὀφθαλμόν. τὰ αὐτὰ πείσεται διὰ τὸν νόμον. ### English translation (Claude) For the law too long ago was bringing this about by saying 'eye for eye', that is, 'turn your cheek to him'. For in order to escape what he would suffer if he struck, one would offer his cheek to the striker, knowing that if he put out an eye he would suffer the same because of the law. ### Scripture references - Exod 21:24: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.10.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:462; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-1-1/#p-33-10-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.11.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-33-11-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:462 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A father trains children differently at each age. ### Greek text 11. Ὡς γὰρ ὁ πατὴρ βούλεται παιδεύειν τὰ τέκνα καὶ ἑκάστῃ ἡλικίᾳ ἁρμοζόμενος προβαίνει τῇ παιδείᾳ, καὶ οὐκ ἴσως τὸ μικρὸν βρέφος παιδεύει τῷ μειρακίῳ οὐδὲ τὸ μειράκιον ὡσαύτως τῷ νεανίσκῳ οὐδὲ τὸν νεανίαν τῷ τελείῳ άνδρί, ### English translation (Claude) For as a father wants to train his children and advances in training by adapting to each age, and does not train the small infant like the boy, nor the boy like the youth, nor the young man like the grown man, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.11.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:462; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-33-11-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.11.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-33-11-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:462 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: So God gave each generation laws suited to it. ### Greek text άλλὰ τῷ μὲν ὐποτιτθίῳ διὰ δακτύλου παιδεία γίνεται, παιδίῳ δὲ μείζονι διὰ χειρὸς ῥαπίσματος, μειρακίῳ δὲ διὰ ἱμάντος, νεανίσκῳ διὰ ῥάβδου, ἀνδρὶ δὲ ἐκδίκησις τῶν μειζόνων παραπτωμάτων μαχαίρᾳ διὰ νόμου, οὕτως καὶ ὁ κύριος ἐξῆς ἐνομοθέτει ἑκάστῃ γενεᾷ τὰ ἁρμόζοντα. ### English translation (Claude) but the nursling is corrected with a finger, the bigger child with a slap of the hand, the boy with a strap, the youth with a rod, and the man is punished for greater offences with the sword through the law — so too the Lord legislated in turn what suited each generation. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.11.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:462; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-33-11-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.11.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-33-11-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:462 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Early generations were restrained by fear; the mature receive fuller teaching. ### Greek text ἐκείνους μὲν γὰρ φόβῳ ἐσωφρόνιξεν, ὡς παιδίοις μικροῖς διαλεγόμενος καὶ άγνοοῦσι τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος, τοὺς δὲ τελείους τελείων ἠξίου μυστηρίων. ### English translation (Claude) Those he restrained by fear, as speaking to little children who did not know the power of the Holy Spirit; but the perfect he counted worthy of perfect mysteries. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.11.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:462; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-33-11-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.11.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-33-11-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:462 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The disciples too understood only later. ### Greek text ρίων. καὶ ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ γὰρ οὑτω πως λέγει τοῖς μαθηταῖς ἐν πολλοῖς τόποις »οὐκ οἴδατε τί ποιῶ, ὕστερον δὲ γνώσεσθε«, τουτέστιν ὅταν τέλειοι γένησθε· καὶ πάλιν »οὐκ ᾔδεισαν, ἕως ἀνέστη ἐκ τῶν νεκρῶν‘. ### English translation (Claude) For in the Gospel he says to the disciples in many places something like, 'You do not know what I am doing, but afterwards you will know', that is, when you become perfect; and again, 'They did not know until he rose from the dead.' ### Scripture references - John 13:7: quotation, high confidence - John 20:9: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quoting John 13:7 and alluding to John 20:9. The first word (ρίων) is a leftover fragment of μυστηρίων. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.11.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:462; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-33-11-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.11.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-33-11-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:462 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul shows commands are adapted to maturity. ### Greek text ὁ δὲ Παῦλος »οὔπω γὰρ ἠδύνασθε, άλλʼ οὐδὲ ἔτι δύνασθε«, δεικνὺς ὅτι καιρῶν προϊόντων τελειότεραι ἐντολαί, οὖσαι μὲν αἱ αὐταί, μεταβαλλόμεναι δὲ εἰς ἑτέραν σχέσιν, ἀλλὰ τοῖς νέοις μὲν ἄλλως σχηματιζόμεναι, ἑτέρως δὲ τοῖς ἐντελεστέροις. ### English translation (Claude) And Paul: 'For you were not yet able, and even now you are not able', showing that as times went on the commandments were more perfect, being the same, but changed into another form, shaped one way for the young and differently for the more mature. ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 3:2: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quoting 1 Cor 3:2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.11.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:462; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-33-11-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.11.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-33-11-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:462 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The law threatened the offender, so people refrained from striking. ### Greek text νομοθετήσας γὰρ ὁ νόμος »ὀφθαλμὸν ἀντὶ ὀφθαλμοῦ« οὐκ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ἐκβάλετε ὀφθαλμὸν ἀντὶ ὀφθαλμοῦ, ἀλλʼ ἐὰν ἐκβάλῃ τις ὀφθαλμόν, ἐκβληθήσεται ὁ ὀφθαλμὸς τοῦ ἐκβαλόντος· ἕκαστος δὲ φειδόμενος τοῦ ἰδίου σώματος παρεδίδου τὴν σιαγόνα τύπτεσθαι καὶ οὐκ ἔτυπτε. ### English translation (Claude) For when the law legislated 'eye for eye', it did not tell them, 'Put out an eye for an eye', but, 'If anyone puts out an eye, the eye of the one who put it out shall be put out.' And each, sparing his own body, offered his cheek to be struck and did not strike. ### Scripture references - Exod 21:24: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.11.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:462; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-33-11-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.11.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-33-11-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:462–463 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The same ethic was kept then by compulsion, now by free choice. ### Greek text καὶ ἀπὸ τότε ἐφυλάττετο τὰ νῦν ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ τηλαυγῶς εἰρημένα, τότε μὲν ἀνάγκῃ ὡς νέων σωφρονιζομένων, νῦν δὲ προαιρέσει ἄτε δὴ τελείων πειθομένων. ### English translation (Claude) And from that time what is now clearly said in the Gospel was kept: then by necessity, as the young were disciplined, now by choice, since the perfect are persuaded. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.11.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:462–463; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-33-11-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.11.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-33-11-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:463 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ himself speaks of severe punishment at the judgement. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ φάσκεις περιπλοκὴν εἶναι ταύτην, τὸ λέγειν »ὀφθαλμὸν ἀντὶ ὀφθαλμοῦ‘ καὶ τὸ τὸν φονέα φονεύεσθαι, ἰδοὺ καὶ περὶ τῆς ὴμέρας τῆς κρίσεως βλέπομεν τὸν σωτῆρα λέγοντα »ὅτι ελεύσεται ὸ αὐτοῦ δεσπότης« τοῦτο δὲ περὶ ἑαυτοῦ ἔλεγεν, αὐτὸς πάντων ὤν δεσπότης) καί φησιν »καὶ διχοτομήσει αὐτὸν τὸν δοῦλον καὶ τὸ μέρος αύτοῦ μετὰ τῶν ἀπίστων θήσει«. ### English translation (Claude) And if you say that this is an entanglement — saying 'eye for eye' and that the murderer be killed — see, about the day of judgement too we see the Saviour saying, 'His master will come' (he said this about himself, being master of all), and he says, 'and will cut that servant in two and assign his portion with the unbelievers.' ### Scripture references - Matt 24:50–51: quotation, high confidence - Luke 12:46: quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Quoting Matt 24:50–51 / Luke 12:46. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.11.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:463; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-33-11-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.11.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-33-11-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:463 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ptolemy's logic would make Christ merely 'just' and not good. ### Greek text οὐκοῦν καὶ κατὰ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἐξοπλίζῃ συκοφαντῶν πάλιν ῥήματα καὶ εἴποις ἂν τοῦτον μὴ εἶναι ἀγαθόν καίτοι γε ἐκ πατρὸς ἀγαθοῦ γεγεννημένον καὶ ἀγαθὸν ὄντα), ἀλλὰ δίκαιον καὶ οὐθ᾿] ἕτερον παρὰ τὸν πατέρα. ### English translation (Claude) So you are arming yourself against the Saviour too, slandering his words again, and you might say that he is not good (though he was begotten of a good Father and is good), but just, and different from the Father. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.11.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:463; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-33-11-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.11.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-33-11-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:463 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Such division would separate the Son from the Father. ### Greek text δύνασαι ἄρα καὶ αὐτὸν ἀπαλλοτριοῦν τῆς τοῦ πατρὸς οὐσίας, ὠ οὺτος, ὁ προελθὼν ἡμῖν πάλιν διαιρέτης καὶ γεωμέτρης τῶν νόμων, τριχῶς τὰ πάντα διαιρῶν. ### English translation (Claude) So you can even estrange him from the Father's substance, you there, who have come forward to us again as a divider and geometer of laws, dividing everything in three. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.11.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:463; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-33-11-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.11.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-33-11-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:463 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ptolemy's truth about types serves to deceive. ### Greek text καὶ τῷ μὲν εἰπεῖν ὅτι εἰς τύπους συμβολικῶς τινα ἐν τῷ νόμῳ γέγραπται, ὀλίγα παρήψω τῆς ἀληθείας, ἴνα διὰ τῶν ὀλίγων δυνηθῇς καὶ εἰς τὰ ἄλλα ἀπατῆσαι. ### English translation (Claude) And in saying that some things were written in the law symbolically as types, you touched a little on the truth, so that through the little you might be able to deceive in other things. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.11.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:463; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-33-11-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.11.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-33-11-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:463 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul confirms the Law's things were types for us. ### Greek text καὶ γὰρ τῷ ὄντι »ἐκείνοις τυπικῶς συνέβαινεν, ἐγράφη δὲ ἡμῖν εἰς νουθεσίαν, εἰς οὕς τὰ τέλη τῶν αἰώνων κατήντησεν«, > φησιν ὁ ἁγιώτατος ἀπόστολος, περί τε περιτομῆς λέγων καὶ σαββάτου καὶ τῶν ἄλλων. ### English translation (Claude) For indeed 'these things happened to them as types, but were written for our admonition, on whom the ends of the ages have come', says the most holy apostle, speaking of circumcision, sabbath and the rest. ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 10:11: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quoting 1 Cor 10:11. The edition marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.11.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:463; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-33-11-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.11.13 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-33-11-13 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:463 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius wishes Ptolemy had not invented a third god. ### Greek text εἴθε δὲ τὰ πάντα ἠλήθευες καὶ οὐκέτι τρίτον μέσον θεὸν τὸν μὴ ὄντα ἔφερες ὴμῖν, μᾶλλον δὲ σαυτῷ καὶ τοῖς ὑπὸ σοῦ ήπατημένοις. ### English translation (Claude) Would that you had spoken the truth in all things, and were no longer bringing us a non-existent third, middle god — or rather to yourself and to those deceived by you. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.11.13 (Holl GCS 25/31:463; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-33-11-13). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.12.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-33-12-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:463 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius concludes against Ptolemy. ### Greek text 12. Νομίζω δὲ καὶ ἐν τῷ παρόντι ἱκανῶς πρὸς τάς σου λέξεις, ὦ ἀγύρτα, εἰρῆσθαι, ὦν ποιήσας τὸν ἔλεγχον ἐπὶ τὰς ἐξῆς αἱρέσεις βαδιοῦμαι, τὸν αὐτὸν θεὸν συνήθως ἐπικαλούμενος ἐπικουρῆσαι τῇ ἡμῶν μετριότητι εἰς τὸ φωρᾶσαι ἑκάστης αἱρέσεως παραπεποιημένης τὸν ἔλεγχον. ### English translation (Claude) I think that for the present enough has been said against your phrases, you charlatan. Having refuted them, I shall go on to the next heresies, as usual calling on the same God to help our moderate ability to expose the refutation of each counterfeit heresy. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.12.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:463; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-33-12-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.12.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-33-12-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:463 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ptolemy deceived Flora like a lamprey luring a viper. ### Greek text ὅτι μὲν γὰρ συρίγμασιν ἑαυτοῦ, ὡς ἀπὸ θαλάσσης ἀνελθὼν καραρίας καὶ ἔχιδναν προκαλούμενος, τὴν Φλώραν διὰ τῶν γραμμάτων αὐτήν τε καὶ ἄλλους σὺν αὐτῇ ἠπάτησεν, δέδεικται ἐν τοῖς εἰρημένοις· ἐν δὲ τῇ ### English translation (Claude) That he deceived Flora by his hissings through his letter — like a sea lamprey coming up from the sea and calling out a viper — both her and others with her, has been shown in what has been said. But in the ### Translation notes - καραρίας is read as a sea creature (perhaps the lamprey, said in ancient lore to mate with vipers); uncertain. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.12.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:463; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-33-12-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.12.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-33-12-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:463–464 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: He has caught Ptolemy in the Gospel net like a bad fish. ### Greek text τῆς ἀληθείας σαγήνῃ ἡς τὸ αἴνιγμα ὁ κύριος ἐν τῷ εύαγγελίῳ βασιλείαν ούρανῶν άπεφήνατο ἐνειλήσαντες καἰ τῶν πονηρῶν ἰχθύων ἕνα ὄντα αύτὸν ἐλέγξαντες τῷ τὰ μοχθηρὰ ῥήματα αὐτοῦ φωρατὰ ποιῆσαι, τῇ τῆς άληθοῦς πίστεως διδασκαλίᾳ ἡττήσαμεν. ### English translation (Claude) net of the truth, whose parable the Lord in the Gospel declared to be the kingdom of heaven, having enclosed him as one of the bad fish and refuted him by exposing his wicked words, we have defeated him with the teaching of the true faith. ### Scripture references - Matt 13:47–48: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Alluding to Matt 13:47–48. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.12.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:463–464; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-33-12-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 33.12.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-33-12-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:464 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius gives thanks and moves on. ### Greek text ἐν τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ τοίνυν δυνάμει συντρίψαντες τοῦτον αὐτοὶ μὲν θεῷ εὐχαριστήσωμεν, ἐπὶ δὲ τὰς ἑξῆς ὁμοίως ὡς προεῖπον προέρχεσθαι ἐπιβαλώμεθα. | ### English translation (Claude) Having crushed him, then, in the power of God, let us give thanks to God, and undertake, as I said before, to proceed likewise to the next. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 33.12.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:464; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-33-12-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-1-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:5 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcus, founder of the Marcosians, succeeded the earlier Valentinians. ### Greek text Μάρκος δέ τις, ἀφʼ οὗπερ οἱ Μαρκώσιοι καλούμενοι, ἀπὸ τούτων ὁρμώμενος καὶ ἕτερα παρὰ τούτους τολμήσας κακὰ τῷ κόσμῳ ἐξήμεσε· τούτους γὰρ διαδέχεται τοὺς περὶ Σεκοῦνδον καὶ Ἐπιφάνη καὶ Πτολεμαῖον καὶ Οὐαλεντῖνον, εἰς περισσοτέραν δὲ ἀγυρτώδη συνάθροισιν ἐπήρθη. ### English translation (Claude) A certain Marcus, from whom those called Marcosians [take their name], starting from these, dared other evils besides them and vomited them onto the world. He succeeds Secundus, Epiphanes, Ptolemy and Valentinus, but was carried away to a greater charlatan-like gathering. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.1.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:5; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-1-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-1-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:5 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcus, a skilled magician, attracted men and women. ### Greek text γύναια γὰρ καὶ ἄνδρας παρʼ αὐτοῦ πεπλανημένα τε καὶ πεπλανημένους ἐπηγάγετο, ὑποληφθεὶς ὁ ἐλεεινὸς διορθωτὴς εἰναι τῶν προειρημένων ἀπατεώνων, μαγικῆς ὑπάρχων κυβείας ἐμπειρότατος. ### English translation (Claude) For he drew after him women and men led astray by him, the wretch being taken for the corrector of the aforementioned deceivers, being most skilled in magical trickery. ### Translation notes - A hostile report. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.1.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:5; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-1-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.1.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-1-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:5 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcus claimed great power and was a forerunner of Antichrist. ### Greek text ἀπατήσας δὲ τοὺς προειρημένους πάντας καὶ τὰς προειρημένας προσέχειν αὐτῷ ὡς γνωστικωτάτῳ καὶ δύναμιν τὴν μεγίστην ἀπὸ τῶν ἀοράτων καὶ ἀκατονομάστων τόπων ἔχοντι, ὡς πρόδρομος ὢν ἀληθῶς τοῦ Ἀντιχρίστου ἀποδέδεικται. ### English translation (Claude) Having deceived all these men and women into giving heed to him as the most 'gnostic' and as having the greatest power from the invisible and unnameable places, he has been shown to be truly a forerunner of the Antichrist. ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.13.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Cf. Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.13.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.1.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:5; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-1-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.1.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-1-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:5 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcus used conjuring tricks and magic. ### Greek text τὰ γὰρ Ἀναξιλάου παίγνια τῇ τῶν λεγομένων μάγων πανουργίᾳ συμμίξας, διʼ αὐτῶν φαντάζων τε καὶ μαγεύων, εἰς ἔκπληξιν τοὺς ὁρῶντάς τε καὶ πειθομένους αὐτῷ περιέβαλεν, | ὡς καὶ οἱ αὐτοῦ ἔτι καὶ εἰς δεῦρο τοῦτο ἐπιτελοῦσιν. ### English translation (Claude) For mixing the tricks of Anaxilaus with the cunning of the so-called magi, and producing illusions and magic through them, he threw into amazement those who saw and believed him, as his followers still do to this day. ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.13.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Anaxilaus of Larissa wrote on conjuring tricks (cf. Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.13.1). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.1.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:5; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-1-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.1.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-1-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:5 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Onlookers think his tricks are miracles. ### Greek text οἱ δὲ τὰ ἀπὸ περιεργίας * ὁρῶντες δοκοῦσι δυνάμεις τινὰς ἐν χερσὶν αὐτοῦ ἐπιτελεῖσθαι καὶ τῶν παρʼ αὐτοῖς ταῦτα ποιούντων. ### English translation (Claude) Those who see these things of curious art … think that some powers are performed at his hands and at the hands of those among them who do these things. ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.1.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:5; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-1-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.1.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-1-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:5 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: His followers cannot see that it is magic. ### Greek text τὸν γὰρ νοῦν καὶ αὐτοὶ ἀπολέσαντες οὐχ ὁρῶσι, μὴ γινώσκοντες δοκιμάσαι, ὅτι ἀπὸ μαγείας ἡ σύστασις τοῦ παρʼ αὐτοῦ παιγνίου ὡς ἔπος ἐπιτελεῖται. αὐτοὶ γὰρ ἐμβρόντητοι παντάπασι γεγόνασιν, ὑπαχθέντες κακῇ τινι ὑπονοίᾳ. ### English translation (Claude) For having lost their minds themselves, they do not see, not knowing how to test it, that the structure of his trickery is accomplished by magic, so to speak. For they have become altogether thunderstruck, led on by some evil notion. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.1.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:5; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-1-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.1.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-1-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:5–6 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: In his 'eucharist', cups of white wine seem to turn red, purple and blue. ### Greek text φασὶ γὰρ τρία ποτήρια λευκῆς ὑάλου παρʼ αὐτοῖς ἑτοιμάζεσθαι κεκραμένα λευκῷ οἴνῳ καὶ ἐν τῇ ἐπιτελουμένῃ παρʼ αὐτοῦ ἐπῳδῇ, τῇ νομιζομένῃ εὐχαριστίᾳ, μεταβάλλεσθαι εὐθύς, τὸ μὲν ἐρυθρὸν * ὡς αἷμα, τὸ δὲ πορφύρεον, τὸ δὲ κυάνεον. ### English translation (Claude) For they say that three cups of clear glass are prepared among them, mixed with white wine, and during the incantation he performs, the supposed thanksgiving, they are changed at once, one red … like blood, another purple, and another dark blue. ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*). A hostile report of Marcosian ritual. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.1.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:5–6; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-1-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.1.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-1-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:6 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius will quote Irenaeus's account of Marcus word for word. ### Greek text Ἐγὼ τοίνυν ἵνα μὴ εἰς δεύτερον κάματον ἑαυτὸν ἐπιδῶ, ἁρκεσθῆναι δεῖν ἡγησάμην τοῖς ἀπὸ τοῦ μακαριωτάτου καὶ ἁγιωτάτου Εἰρηναίου κατʼ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Μάρκου καὶ τῶν ἐξ αὐτοῦ ὁρμωμένων πραγματευθεῖσιν, ἅτινα ἐνταῦθα πρὸς ἔπος ἐκθέσθαι ἐσπούδασα, καὶ ἔστιν τάδε. φάσκει γὰρ αὐτὸς Εἰρηναῖος ὁ ἅγιος ἐν τῷ ὑποφαίνειν τὰ ὑπʼ αὐτῶν γενόμενα, λέγων οὕτως· ek twn tou agiou eirhnaiou. ### English translation (Claude) So that I may not give myself a second labour, I thought I should be content with what was written against this Marcus and those who come from him by the most blessed and most holy Irenaeus, which I have taken care to set out here word for word, and it is as follows. For the holy Irenaeus himself, in exposing what they do, says thus: From the [writings] of the holy Irenaeus. ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.13 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - The heading at the end is in Latin letters in the digital text ('ek twn tou agiou eirhnaiou'). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.1.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:6; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-1-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.2.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-2-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:6 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcus makes wine appear to turn to the blood of 'Grace'. ### Greek text Ποτήρια οἵνῳ κεκραμένα προσποιούμενος εὐχαριστεῖν καὶ ἐπὶ πλέον ἐκτείνων τὸν λόγον τῆς ἐπικλήσεως πορφύρεα καὶ ἐρυθρὰ ἀναφαίνεσθαι ποιεῖ, ὡς δοκεῖν τὴν ἀπὸ τῶν ὑπὲρ τὰ ὄλα Χάριν τὸ αἷμα τὸ ἑαυτῆς στάζειν ἐν τῷ ἐκείνου ποτηρίῳ διὰ τῆς ἐπικλήσεως αὐτοῦ καὶ ὑπεριμείρεσθαι τοὺς παρόντας ἐξ ἐκείνου γεύσασθαι τοῦ πόματος, ἵνα καὶ εἰς αὐτοὺς ἐπομβρήσῃ ἡ διὰ τοῦ μάγου τούτου κλῃζομένη Χάρις. ### English translation (Claude) "Pretending to give thanks over cups mixed with wine, and extending the word of invocation at length, he makes them appear purple and red, so that Grace, from those above all things, seems to drip her own blood into his cup through his invocation, and those present long exceedingly to taste of that drink, so that the Grace invoked by this magician may rain on them too." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.13.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 34.2.1–34.20.12 quote Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.13.2–1.21.5 in Greek. Here 1.13.2. A hostile report of Marcosian ritual. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.2.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:6; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-2-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.2.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-2-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:6 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcus has women give thanks over cups, then pours into a larger cup. ### Greek text πάλιν δὲ γυναιξὶν ἐπιδοὺς ἐκπόματα κεκραμένα αὐτὰς εὐχαριστεῖν ἐγκελεύεται παρεστῶτος τοῦ κεκομισμένον * ἐπιλέγων ἅμα οὕτως »ἡ πρὸ τῶν ὅλων, ### English translation (Claude) "Again, handing mixed cups to women, he bids them give thanks in his presence; and when this is done, he himself brings another cup, much larger than the one the deluded woman gave thanks over, and pours from the smaller, over which the woman gave thanks, into the one he has brought, at the same time saying: 'May the Grace that is before all things," ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.13.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.13.2. Several words have fallen out of the digital text (*); the middle is supplied by sense from Irenaeus. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.2.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:6; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-2-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.2.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-2-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:6 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcus's formula over the cup. ### Greek text ἡ ἀνεννόητος καὶ ἄρρητος Χάρις πληρώσαι σου τὸν ἔσω ἄνθρωπον καὶ πληθύναι ἐν σοὶ τὴν γνῶσιν αὐτῆς, ἐγκατασπείρουσα τὸν κόκκον τοῦ σινάπεως εἰς τὴν ἀγαθὴν γῆν«. ### English translation (Claude) "the unthinkable and ineffable, fill your inner man and multiply in you her knowledge, sowing the grain of mustard seed in good soil.'" ### Scripture references - Eph 3:16: echo, medium confidence - Matt 13:31: echo, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.13.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.13.2, echoing Eph 3:16 and Matt 13:31. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.2.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:6; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-2-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.2.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-2-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:6–7 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The larger cup overflows, and Marcus seems a wonder-worker. ### Greek text καὶ τοιαῦτά τινα εἰπὼν καὶ ἐξοιστρήσας τὴν ταλαίπωρον θαυματοποιὸς ἀνεφάνη, τοῦ μεγάλου πληρωθέντος ἐκ τοῦ μακροῦ ποτηρίου, ὥστε καὶ ὑπερεκχεῖσθαι ἐξ αὐτοῦ. καὶ ἄλλα τινὰ τούτοις παραπλήσια ποιῶν ἐξηπάτησε πολλοὺς καὶ ἀπαγήοχεν ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) "And saying such things and driving the wretched woman into a frenzy, he appeared a wonder-worker, the large cup being filled from the small one, so as even to overflow from it. And by doing other things like these he deceived many and drew them after him." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.13.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.13.2. 'The large being filled from the small' — the text has 'long' (μακροῦ) for 'small' (μικροῦ); translated by sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.2.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:6–7; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-2-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.2.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-2-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:7 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcus is said to have a familiar spirit and to make women prophesy. ### Greek text Εἰκὸς δὲ αὐτὸν καὶ δαίμονά τινα πάρεδρον ἔχειν, διʼ οὗ αὐτὸς τε προφητεύειν δοκεῖ καὶ ὅσας ἀξίας ἡγεῖται <γενέσθαι> μετόχους τῆς χάριτος αὐτοῦ προφητεύειν ποιεῖ. ### English translation (Claude) "It is likely that he also has a familiar demon, through whom he himself seems to prophesy, and makes those women prophesy whom he thinks worthy ⟨to become⟩ sharers of his grace." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.13.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.13.3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.2.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:7; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-2-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.2.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-2-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:7 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcus flatters rich women, offering them his 'Grace'. ### Greek text μάλιστα γὰρ περὶ γυναῖκας ἀσχολεῖται καὶ τούτων τὰς εὐπαρύφους καὶ περιπορφύρους καὶ πλουσιωτάτας, ἅς πολλάκις ὑπάγεσθαι πειρώμενος, κολακεύων φησὶν αὐταῖς »μεταδοῦναί σοι θέλω τῆς ἐμῆς Χάριτος, ἐπειδὴ ὁ πατὴρ τῶν ὅλων τὸν ἄγγελόν σου διὰ παντὸς βλέπει πρὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ. ὁ δὲ τόπος τοῦ Μεγέθους ἐν ἡμῖν ἐστί· ### English translation (Claude) "For he busies himself especially with women, and among these with the well-dressed, those in purple-bordered garments and the richest, whom he often tries to seduce, flattering them and saying: 'I want to give you a share of my Grace, since the Father of all always sees your angel before his face. The place of the Greatness is in us;" ### Scripture references - Matt 18:10: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.13.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.13.3, alluding to Matt 18:10. A hostile report. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.2.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:7; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-2-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.2.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-2-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:7 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcus's words of initiation, ending 'open your mouth and prophesy'. ### Greek text δεῖ ἡμᾶς εἰς τὸ ἕν καταστῆναι. λάμβανε πρῶτον ἀπʼ ἐμοῦ καὶ διʼ ἐμοῦ τὴν Χάριν. εὐτρέπισον σεαυτὴν ὡς νύμφη ἐκδεχομένη τὸν νυμφίον ἑαυτῆς, ἵνα ἔσῃ ὅ ἐγὼ καὶ ἐγὼ ὃ σύ. καθίδρυσον ἐν τῷ νυμφῶνί σου τὸ σπέρμα τοῦ φωτός. λάβε παρʼ ἐμοῦ τὸν νυμφίον καὶ χώρησον αὐτὸν καὶ χωρήθητι ἐν αὐτῷ. ἱδού, ἡ Χάρις κατῆλθεν ἐπὶ σέ· ἄνοιξον τὸ στόμα σου καὶ προφήτευσον«. ### English translation (Claude) "we must be established into the One. Receive Grace first from me and through me. Make yourself ready as a bride awaiting her bridegroom, so that you may be what I am and I what you are. Establish the seed of light in your bridal chamber. Receive from me the bridegroom, and contain him and be contained in him. Behold, Grace has come down upon you; open your mouth and prophesy.'" ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.13.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.13.3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.2.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:7; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-2-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.2.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-2-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:7 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: When a woman says she cannot prophesy, he tells her to say anything. ### Greek text τῆς δὲ γυναικὸς ἀποκρινομένης »οὐ προεφήτευσα πώποτε καὶ οὐκ οἶδα προφητεύειν«, ἐπικλήσεις τινὰς ποιούμενος ἐκ δευτέρου εἰς κατάπληξιν τῆς ἀπατωμένης φησὶν αὐτῇ »ἄνοιξον τὸ στόμα σου <καὶ> λάλησον ὅ τι δήποτε καὶ προφητεύσεις«. ### English translation (Claude) "When the woman answers, 'I have never prophesied and do not know how to prophesy', he makes certain invocations a second time to astound the deceived woman, and says to her, 'Open your mouth ⟨and⟩ say anything at all, and you will prophesy.'" ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.13.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.13.3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.2.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:7; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-2-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.2.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-2-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:7 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Excited, the woman speaks nonsense. ### Greek text ἡ δὲ χαυνωθεῖσα καὶ κεπφωθεῖσα ὑπὸ τῶν προειρημένων, διαθερμανθεῖσα τὴν ψυχὴν ὑπὸ τῆς προσδοκίας τοῦ μέλλειν αὐτὴς προφητεύειν, τῆς καρδίας πλέον τοῦ δέοντος παλλούσης, ἀποτολμᾷ λαλεῖν ληρώδη καὶ τὰ τυχόντα, ### English translation (Claude) "And she, puffed up and made giddy by what has been said, her soul heated by the expectation that she is about to prophesy, her heart beating more than it should, dares to speak nonsense and whatever comes," ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.13.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.13.3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.2.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:7; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-2-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.2.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-2-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:7 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Her 'prophecy' comes from an empty spirit. ### Greek text πάντα κενῶς καὶ τολμηρῶς, ἅτε ὑπὸ κενοῦ τεθερμαμμένη πνεύματος (καθὼς ὁ κρείσσων ἡμῶν ἔφη περὶ τῶν τοιούτων <προφητῶν>, ὄτι τολμηρὸν καὶ ἀναιδὲς ψυχὴ κενῷ ἀέρι θερμαινομένη) ### English translation (Claude) "all emptily and boldly, as one heated by an empty spirit (as one better than us said of such ⟨prophets⟩, that a soul heated by empty air is bold and shameless);" ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.13.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.13.3. The 'one better than us' is unidentified. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.2.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:7; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-2-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.2.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-2-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:7–8 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The woman repays Marcus with money and her body. ### Greek text καὶ ἀπὸ τούτου λοιπὸν προφήτιδα ἐαυτὴν ὑπολαμβάνει καὶ εὐχαριστεῖ Μάρκῳ τῷ ἐπιδιδόντι τῆς ἰδίας χάριτος αὐτῇ καὶ ἀμείβεσθαι αὐτὸν πειρᾶται, οὐ μόνον κατὰ τὴν τῶν ὑπαρχόντων δόσιν (ὅθεν καὶ χρημάτων πλῆθος πολὺ συναγήοχεν), ἀλλὰ καὶ κατὰ τὴν τοῦ σώματος κοινωνίαν, κατὰ πάντα ἑνοῦσθαι αὐτῷ προθυμουμένη, ἵνα σὺν αὐτῷ κατέλθῃ εἰς τὸ ἕν. ### English translation (Claude) "and from then on she supposes herself a prophetess, and gives thanks to Marcus for giving her a share of his own grace, and tries to repay him, not only by the gift of her possessions (whence he has collected a great amount of money), but also by the fellowship of the body, eager to be united with him in everything, so that she may descend with him into the One." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.13.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.13.3. A hostile report. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.2.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:7–8; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-2-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.2.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-2-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:8 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Faithful women rejected and cursed Marcus. ### Greek text Ἤδη δὲ τῶν πιστοτέρων τινὲς γυναικῶν τῶν ἐχουσῶν τὸν φόβον τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ μὴ ἐξαπατηθεισῶν, ἃς ὁμοίω; ταῖς λοιπαῖς ἐπετήδευσε παραπείθειν κελεύων αὐταῖς προφητεύειν, καὶ] καταφυσήσασαι καὶ καταθεματίσασαι αὐτὸν ἐχωρίσθησαν τοῦ τοιούτου † θιάσου, ### English translation (Claude) "But some of the more faithful women, who have the fear of God and were not deceived, whom he tried to persuade like the rest, bidding them prophesy, blew on him and cursed him and separated themselves from such a … company," ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.13.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.13.4. The edition marks a corrupt place (†). 'Blew on him' (καταφυσήσασαι) is a gesture of exorcism or contempt. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.2.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:8; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-2-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.2.13 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-2-13 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:8 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: True prophecy is given by God, not commanded by Marcus. ### Greek text ἀκριβῶς εἰδυῖαι ὅτι προφητεύειν οὐχ ὐπὸ Μάρκου τοῦ μάγου ἐγγίνεται τοῖς ἀνθρώποις, ἀλλ οἷς ἂν ὁ θεὸς ἄνωθεν ἐπιπέμψῃ τὴν χάριν αὐτοῦ, οὗτοι θεόσδοτον ἔχουσι τὴν προφητείαν καὶ τότε λαλοῦσιν ἔνθα καὶ ὁπότε θεὸς βούλεται, ἀλλʼ οὐχ ὅτε Μάρκος κελεύει. ### English translation (Claude) "knowing precisely that prophesying does not come to people from Marcus the magician, but those to whom God sends his grace from above have God-given prophecy, and speak then where and when God wills, not when Marcus commands." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.13.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.13.4. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.2.13 (Holl GCS 25/31:8; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-2-13). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.2.14 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-2-14 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:8 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A man cannot command the prophetic Spirit. ### Greek text τὸ γὰρ κελεῦον τοῦ κελευομένου μεῖζόν τε καὶ κυριώτερον, ἐπεὶ τὸ μὲν προηγεῖται, τὸ δὲ ὑποτέτακται. εἰ οὖν Μάρκος μὲν κελεύει ἢ ἄλλος τις, ὡς εἰώθασιν ἐπὶ τοῖς δείπνοις <ἀπὸ> τοῦ οὗτοι πάντοτε παίζειν καὶ ἀλλήλοις ἐγκελεύεσθαι τὸ προφητεύειν καὶ πρὸς τὰς ἰδίας ἐπιθυμίας ἑαυτοῖς μαντεύεσθαι, ἔσται ὁ κελεύων μείζων τε καὶ κυριώτερος τοῦ προφητικοῦ πνεύματος, ἄνθρωπος ὤν, ὅπερ ἀδύνατον. ### English translation (Claude) "For what commands is greater and more authoritative than what is commanded, since the one leads and the other is subject. If, then, Marcus or anyone else commands — as they are accustomed at their dinners always to play at this and bid one another prophesy and divine for themselves according to their own desires — the one who commands, being a man, will be greater and more authoritative than the prophetic Spirit, which is impossible." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.13.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.13.4. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.2.14 (Holl GCS 25/31:8; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-2-14). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.2.15 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-2-15 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:8 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Such spirits are Satan's, deceiving those weak in the Church's faith. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ τοιαῦτα κελευόμενα ὑπʼ αὐτῶν πνεύματα καὶ λαλοῦντα, ὁπότε βούλονται αὐτοί, ἐπίγεια καὶ ἀδρανῆ ἐστι, τολμηρὰ δὲ καὶ ἀναιδῆ, ὑπὸ τοῦ Σατανᾶ ἐκπεμπόμενα πρὸς ἐξαπάτησιν καὶ ἀπώλειαν τῶν μὴ εὔτονον τὴv πίστιν ἣν ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς διὰ τῆς ἐκκλησίας παρέλαβον φυλασσόντων. ### English translation (Claude) "But such spirits, commanded by them and speaking whenever they wish, are earthly and feeble, but bold and shameless, sent by Satan for the deception and destruction of those who do not keep firm the faith which they received from the beginning through the Church." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.13.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.13.4. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.2.15 (Holl GCS 25/31:8; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-2-15). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.3.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-3-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:8 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Women who returned to the Church confessed that Marcus used love charms on them. ### Greek text 3. Ὅτι δὲ φίλτρα καὶ ἀγώγιμα πρὸς τὸ καὶ τοῖς σώμασιν αὐτῶν ἐνυβρίζειν ἐμποιεῖ οὗτος ὁ Μάρκος ἐνίαις τῶν γυναικῶν, εἰ καὶ μὴ πάσαις, αὗται πολλάκις ἐπιστρέψασαι εἰς τὴν ἐκκλησίαν τοῦ θεοῦ ἐξωμολογήσαντο, καὶ κατὰ τὸ σῶμα ἠχρειῶσθαι ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐρωτικῶς πάνυ αὐτὸν πεφιληκέναι· ### English translation (Claude) "That this Marcus prepares love potions and charms for some of the women, if not all, so as to abuse their bodies too, these women, when they have often returned to the Church of God, have confessed, admitting that they were defiled by him in body and had loved him very passionately." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.13.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.13.5. A hostile report. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.3.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:8; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-3-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.3.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-3-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:8–9 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A deacon's wife in Asia was seduced by Marcus. ### Greek text ὥστε καὶ διάκονόν τινα τῶν ἐν τῇ Ἀσίᾳ τῶν] ἡμετέρων ὑποδεξάμενον αὐτὸν εἰς τὸv οἶκον αὐτοῦ περιπεσεῖν ταύτῃ τῇ συμφορᾷ, τῆς γυναικὸς αὐτοῦ εὐειδοῦς ὑπαρχούσης καὶ τὴν γνώμην καὶ τὸ σῶμα διαφθαρείσης ὑπὸ τοῦ μάγου τούτου καὶ ἐξακολουθησάσης αὐτῷ πολλῷ χρόνῳ· ### English translation (Claude) "So that even a deacon of ours in Asia, who received him into his house, fell into this misfortune: his wife, being beautiful, was corrupted in mind and body by this magician and followed him for a long time;" ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.13.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.13.5. A stray bracket is left untranslated. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.3.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:8–9; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-3-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.3.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-3-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:9 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Brought back, she spent her life in penitence. ### Greek text ἔπειτα μετὰ πολλοῦ κόπου τῶν ἀδελφῶν ἐπιστρεψάντων αὐτήν, τὸν ἅπαντα χρόνον ἐξομολογουμένη διετέλεσε, πενθοῦσα καὶ θρηνοῦσα ἐφʼ ᾗ ἔπαθεν ὑπὸ τοῦ μάγου διαφθορᾷ. ### English translation (Claude) "then, when the brethren with much labour had brought her back, she spent all her time in confession, mourning and lamenting over the corruption she had suffered from the magician." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.13.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.13.5. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.3.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:9; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-3-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.3.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-3-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:9 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcus's disciples claim to be perfect, above the apostles. ### Greek text Καὶ μαθηταὶ δὲ αὐτοῦ τινες περιπολίζοντες ἐν τοῖς αὐτοῖς, ἐξαπατῶντες γυναικάρια πολλὰ διέφθειραν, τελείους ἑαυτὸυς ἀναγορεύοντες, ὡς μηδενὸς δυναμένου ἐξισωθῆναι τῷ μεγέθει τῆς γνώσεως αὐτῶν, μηδʼ ἂν ΙΙαῦλον μηδʼ ἂν ΙΙέτρον εἴπῃς μηδʼ ἄλλον τινὰ τῶν ἀποστόλων, ### English translation (Claude) "And some of his disciples, going about in the same places, have deceived and corrupted many silly women, proclaiming themselves perfect, as though no one could equal the greatness of their knowledge, not even Paul, or Peter, or any other of the apostles," ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.13.6 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.13.6. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.3.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:9; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-3-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.3.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-3-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:9 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They claim superior knowledge above every power. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ πλείω πάντων > ἐγνωκέναι καὶ τὸ μέγεθος τῆς γνώσεως τῆς ἀρρήτου δυνάμεως μόνους καταπεπωκέναι, εἶναί τε αὐτοὺς ἐν ὕψει ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν δύναμιν. ### English translation (Claude) "but that they know more than all, and alone have drunk in the greatness of the knowledge of the ineffable power, and are on high above every power." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.13.6 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.13.6. The edition marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.3.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:9; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-3-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.3.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-3-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:9 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Through their 'redemption' they claim immunity and recite a formula before the judge. ### Greek text διὸ καὶ ἐλευθέρως πάντα πράσσειν, μηδένα ἐν μηδενὶ φόβον ἔχοντας. διὰ γὰρ τὴν ἀπολύτρωσιν ἀκρατήτους <τε> καὶ ἀοράτους τῷ κριτῇ. εἶ δὲ καὶ ἐπιλάβοιτο αὐτῶν, παραστάντες αὐτῷ μετὰ τῆς ἀπολυτρώσεως | τάδε εἴποιεν· »ὦ πάρεδρε θεοῦ καὶ μυστικῆς πρὸ αἰώνων Σιγῆς, † ἣν τὰ Μεγέθη διὰ παντὸς βλέποντα τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ Πατρός, ὁδηγῷ σοι καὶ προσαγωγεῖ χρώμενα, ἀνασπῶσιν ἄνω τὰς αὐτῶν μορφάς, ἃς ἡ μεγαλότολμος ἐκείνη φαντασιασθεῖσα διὰ τὸ ἀγαθὸν τοῦ Προπάτορος προεβάλετο ἡμᾶς † τὰς εἰκόνας † τότε ἐνθύμιον τῶν ἄνω ὡς ἐνύπνιον ἔχουσα — ἰδοὺ ὁ κριτὴς ἐγγὺς καὶ ὁ κῆρυξ με κελεύει ἀπολογεῖσθαι· ### English translation (Claude) "Therefore they do everything freely, having no fear in anything. For because of the 'redemption' they are unassailable ⟨and⟩ invisible to the judge. And if he should seize them, they stand before him with the redemption and say this: 'O assessor of God and of the mystic Silence before the ages, … through whom the Greatnesses, always beholding the face of the Father, using you as guide and introducer, draw their forms up above — which that very daring one, imagining them because of the Forefather's goodness, put forth as us, the images, having then a thought of the things above as in a dream — behold, the judge is near and the herald bids me make my defence;" ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.13.6 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.13.6. The edition marks several corrupt places (†); the formula is translated by sense. There is no 34.3.7 in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.3.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:9; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-3-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.3.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-3-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:9 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The formula asks the Mother to plead their case. ### Greek text σὺ δέ, ὡς ἐπισταμένη τὰ ἀμφοτέρων, τὸν ὑπὲρ ἀμφοτέρων ἡμῶν λόγον ὡς ἕνα ὄντα τῷ κριτῇ παράστησον«. ### English translation (Claude) "'but you, knowing the matters of both, present to the judge the account for both of us as being one.'" ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.13.6 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.13.6. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.3.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:9; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-3-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.3.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-3-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:9 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Mother makes them invisible and brings them to the bridal chamber. ### Greek text ἡ δὲ Μήτηρ ταχέως ἀκούσασα τούτων τὴν Ὁμηρικὴν Ἄϊδος κυνέην αὐτοῖς περιέθηκε πρὸς τὸ ἀοράτως ἐκφυγεῖν τὸν κριτὴν καὶ παραχρῆμα ἀνασπάσασα αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸν νυμφῶνα εἰσήγαγε καὶ ἀπέδωκε τοῖς ἑαυτῶν νυμφίοις. ### English translation (Claude) "And the Mother, quickly hearing them, put on them the Homeric cap of Hades, so that they might escape the judge invisibly, and at once drew them up, brought them into the bridal chamber and gave them to their bridegrooms." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.13.6 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence - Homer, Il. 5.845 (Homer, Iliad): allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.13.6, alluding to the cap of Hades in Homer, Iliad 5.845. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.3.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:9; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-3-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.3.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-3-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:9–10 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: In the Rhône region many women were deceived; some confessed, others withdrew. ### Greek text Τοιαῦτα δὴ λέγοντες καὶ πράττοντες καὶ ἐν τοῖς καθʼ ἡμᾶς κλίμασι τῆς Ῥοδανουσίας πολλὰς ἐξηπατήκασι γυναῖκας, αἵτινες κεκαυτηριασμέναι τὴν συνείδησιν αἶ μὲν καὶ εἰς φανερὸν ἐξομολογοῦνται, αἱ δὲ δυσωπούμεναι εἰ; τὸ παντελὲς ἀπέστησαν, ἔνιαι δὲ ἐπαμφοτερίζουσι καὶ τὸ τῆς παροιμίας πεπόνθασι, μήτε ἔξω μήτε ἔσω οὖσαι, ταύτην ἔχουσαι τὴν ἐπικαρπίαν τοῦ σπέρματος τῶν τέκνων τῆς γνώσεως. ### English translation (Claude) "Saying and doing such things, they have deceived many women in our own regions of the Rhône. Some of them, their consciences seared, confess even publicly; others, ashamed of this, have withdrawn altogether; and some waver between the two and have suffered what the proverb says, being neither outside nor inside, having this as the fruit of the seed of the children of knowledge." ### Scripture references - 1 Tim 4:2: echo, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.13.7 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.13.7, echoing 1 Tim 4:2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.3.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:9–10; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-3-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.4.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-4-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:10 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcus claimed to be the sole receptacle of Silence. ### Greek text Οὗτος οὐ > Μάρκος μήτραν καὶ ἐκδοχεῖον τῆς Κολορβάσου Σιγῆς αὑτὸν μονώτατον γεγονέναι λέγων, ἅτε μονογενὴς ὑπάρχων, αὐτὸ τὸ τοῦ Ὑστερηματος <οὖν ὁ> κατατεθὲν εἶς αὐτὸν ὧδέ πως ἀπεκύησεν. ### English translation (Claude) "This Marcus, then, saying that he alone became the womb and receptacle of Colorbasus's Silence, being only-begotten, brought forth what was deposited in him of the Deficiency somewhat thus." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.14.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.14.1. The text is disordered here; translated by sense. The edition marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.4.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:10; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-4-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.4.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-4-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:10 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcus claimed the Tetrad appeared to him as a woman and revealed the origin of all. ### Greek text αὐτὴν τὴν πανυπερτάτην ἀπὸ τῶν ἀοράτων καὶ ἀκατονομάστων τόπων τετράδα κατεληλυθέναι σχήματι γυναικείῳ πρὸς αὐτὸν (ἐπειδή, φησί, τὸ ἄρρεν ὁ κόσμος φέρειν οὐκ ἠδύνατο) καὶ μηνῦσαι αὑτήν, τίς ἦν, καὶ τὴν τῶν πάντων γένεσιν, ἣν οὐδενὶ πώποτε οὐδὲ θεῶν οὐδὲ ἀνθρώπων ἀπεκάλυψε, τούτῳ μονωτάτῳ διηγήσασθαι οὕτως εἰποῦσαν· ### English translation (Claude) "He says that the all-highest Tetrad itself came down to him from the invisible and unnameable places in the form of a woman (since, he says, the world could not bear its male form), and revealed who she was and the origin of all things, which she had never revealed to anyone, of gods or of men, relating it to him alone, speaking thus:" ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.14.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.14.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.4.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:10; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-4-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.4.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-4-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:10 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Father spoke a word that showed his form. ### Greek text ὅτε τὸ πρῶτον ὁ Πατήρ, οὗ οὐκ ἔστιν > οὐδείς, ὁ ἀνεννόητος καὶ ἀνούσιος, ὁ μήτε ἄρρεν μήτε θῆλυ, ἠθέλησεν αὐτοῦ τὸ ἄρρητον ῥητὸν γενέσθαι καὶ τὸ ἀόρατον μορφωθῆναι, ἤνοιξε τὸ στόμα καὶ προήκατο λόγον ὅμοιον αὐτῷ· ὃς παραστὰς ὑπέδειξεν αὐτῷ ὃ ἦν, αὐτὸς τοῦ ἀοράτου μορφὴ φανείς. ### English translation (Claude) "'When first the Father, who has no … one, the unthinkable and without substance, neither male nor female, willed that his ineffable be spoken and his invisible be formed, he opened his mouth and put forth a word like himself; which, standing by, showed him what he was, appearing itself as the form of the invisible." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.14.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.14.1. The edition marks a gap (Irenaeus: 'who has no father'). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.4.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:10; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-4-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.4.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-4-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:10–11 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Father's name had four syllables and thirty letters. ### Greek text ἡ δὲ ἐκφώνησις τοῦ ὀνόματος ἐγένετο τοιαύτη· ἐλάλησε λόγον τὸν πρῶτον τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ, ἥτις ἦν ἀρχή, καὶ ἦν ἡ συλλαβὴ αὐτοῦ στοιχείων τεσσάρων. ἐπισυνῆψεν <τε> τὴν δευτέραν, καὶ ἦν καὶ αὐτὴ στοιχείων ἑξῆς ἐλάλησε τὴν τρίτην, καὶ ἦν [καὶ] αὐτὴ στοιχείων δέκα. καὶ τὴν μετὰ ταῦτα ἐλάλησε καὶ ἦν [καὶ] αὐτὴ στοιχείων δεκαδύο. οὖν ἡ ἐκφώνησις τοῦ ὅλου ὀνόματος στοιχείων μέν τριάκοντα, συλλαβῶν δὲ τεσσάρων. ### English translation (Claude) "The pronouncing of the name was like this: he spoke the first word of his name, which was a beginning, and its syllable was of four letters. He joined the second, and it too was of four letters. Next he spoke the third, and it was of ten letters. And he spoke the one after these, and it was of twelve letters. So the pronouncing of the whole name was of thirty letters and four syllables." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.14.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.14.1. 'Four' for the second syllable is supplied from Irenaeus; the editor deletes καί ('too') twice. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.4.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:10–11; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-4-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.4.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-4-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:11 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Each letter knows only its own sound and thinks it names the whole. ### Greek text ἕκαστον Τε τῶν στοιχείων ἴδια γράμματα καὶ ἴδιον χαρακτῆρα καὶ ἰδίαν ἐκφώνησιν καὶ σχήματα καὶ εἰκόνας ἔχειν καὶ μηδὲν αὐτῶν εἶναι, ὃ τὴν ἐκείνου καθορᾷ μορφήν, οὗπερ αὐτὸ στοιχεῖόν ἐστιν· ἀλλὰ οὐδὲ γινώσκειν † αὐτόν, οὐδὲ μὴν τὴν τοῦ πλησίον αὐτοῦ ἕκαστον ἐκφώνησιν γινώσκειν, ἀλλὰ ὃ † αὐτὸς ἐκφωνεῖ, ὡς τὸ πᾶς ἐκφωνοῦντα τὸ ὅλον ἡγεῖσθαι ὀνομάζειν. ### English translation (Claude) "Each of the elements has its own letters, its own character, its own pronunciation, forms and images, and none of them sees the form of that of which it is an element; nor does each know …, nor even the pronunciation of its neighbour, but what it pronounces itself, it thinks it names the whole, as though pronouncing the all." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.14.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.14.1. The edition marks corrupt places (†). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.4.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:11; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-4-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.4.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-4-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:11 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Each element sounds on as if it were the whole. ### Greek text ἕκαστον γὰρ αὐτῶν μέρος ὂν τοῦ ὅλου τὸν ἴδιον ἦχον ὡς τὸ πᾶν ὀνομάζειν καὶ μὴ παύσασθαι ἠχοῦντα, μέχρις ὅτου ἐπὶ τὸ ἔσχατον γράμμα τοῦ ἐσχάτου στοιχείου μονογλωσσήσαντα καταντήσαι. ### English translation (Claude) "For each of them, being part of the whole, names its own sound as though it were the all, and does not stop sounding until it reaches the last letter of the last element, speaking alone." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.14.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.14.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.4.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:11; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-4-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.4.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-4-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:11 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The final restoration is like the congregation's joint Amen. ### Greek text τότε δὲ καὶ τὴν ἀποκατάστασιν τῶν ὅλων ἔφη γενέσθαι, ὅταν τὰ πάντα κατελθόντα εἰς τὸ ἓν γράμμα μίαν καὶ τὴν αὐτὴν ἐκφώνησιν ἠχήσῃ· ἧς ἐκφωνήσεως εἰκόνα τὸ ἀμὴν ὁμοῦ λεγόντων ημῶν ὑπέθετο εἶναι. τοὺς δὲ φθόγγους ὑπάρχειν τοὺς μορφοῦντας τὸν ἀνούσιον καὶ ἀγέννητον Αἰῶνα· καὶ εἶναι τούτους μορφάς, ἃς ὁ κύριος ἀγγέλους εἴρηκε, τὰς διηνεκῶς βλεπούσας τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ πατρός. ### English translation (Claude) "And the restoration of all things, he said, will take place when all things, coming down into the one letter, sound one and the same pronunciation; the image of this pronunciation he supposed to be the Amen when we say it together. And the sounds are what form the Aeon without substance and unbegotten; and these are the forms which the Lord called angels, which continually behold the face of the Father." ### Scripture references - Matt 18:10: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.14.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.14.1, alluding to Matt 18:10. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.4.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:11; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-4-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.4.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-4-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:11 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcus's terms for the elements and their hidden names. ### Greek text Τὰ δὲ ὀνόματα τῶν στοιχείων τὰ κοινὰ καὶ ῥητὰ Αἰῶνας καὶ λόγους καὶ ῥίζας καὶ σπέρματα καὶ πληρώματα καὶ καρποὺς ὠνόμασε, τὰ δὲ καθʼ ἕνα αὐτῶν καὶ ἑκάστου ἴδια ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τῆς ἐκκλησίας ἐμπεριεχόμενα νοεῖσθαι ἔφη. ### English translation (Claude) "The common and utterable names of the elements he called Aeons, words, roots, seeds, pleromas and fruits; but the individual ones, proper to each of them, he said are to be understood as contained in the name 'church'." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.14.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.14.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.4.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:11; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-4-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.4.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-4-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:11 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The last letter's sound produced the elements of this world. ### Greek text ὧν στοιχείων τοῦ <ἐσχάτου> στοιχείου τὸ ὕστερον γράμμα φωνὴν προήκατο τὴν αὐτοῦ· οὗ <ὁ> ἦχος ἐξελθὼν κατʼ εἰκόνα τῶν στοιχείων στοιχεῖα ἴδια ἐγέννησεν· ἐξ ὧι τά τε ἐνταῦθα διακεκοσμῆσθαί φησι καὶ τὰ πρὸ τούτων γεγεννῆσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) "Of these elements, the last letter of the ⟨last⟩ element put forth its own voice; its sound, going out, begot elements of its own in the image of the elements; from which, he says, the things here were ordered and those before them were begotten." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.14.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.14.2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.4.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:11; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-4-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.4.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-4-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:11–12 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The letter returned above while its sound stayed below. ### Greek text τὸ μέντοι γράμμα αὐτό, οὗ ὁ ἦχος ἦν συνεπακολουθῶν τῷ ἤχῳ κάτω, ὑπὸ τῆς συλλαβῆς τῆς ἑαυτοῦ ἀνειλῆφθαι ἄνω λέγει, εἰς ἀναπλήρωσιν τοῦ ὅλου· μεμενηκέναι δὲ εἰς τὰ κάτω τὸν ἦχον, ὥσπερ ἔξω ῥιφέντα. ### English translation (Claude) "But the letter itself, whose sound followed the sound downward, he says was taken back up by its own syllable, to fill up the whole; while the sound remained below, as though cast outside." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.14.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.14.2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.4.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:11–12; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-4-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.4.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-4-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:12 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Each letter contains further letters. ### Greek text τὸ δὲ στοιχεῖον αὐτό, ἀφʼ οὗ τὸ γράμμα σὺν τῇ ἐκφωνήσει τῇ ἑαυτοῦ συγκατῆλθε κάτω, [5] γραμμάτων εἶναί φησι τριάκοντα καὶ ἓν ἕκαστον τῶν τριάκοντα γραμμάτων ἐν ἑαυτῷ ἔχειν ἕτερα γράμματα, διʼ ὧν τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ γράμματος ὀνομάζεται· ### English translation (Claude) "The element itself, from which the letter came down with its own pronunciation, he says is of thirty letters, and each one of the thirty letters has in itself other letters, by which the name of the letter is named;" ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.14.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.14.2. A stray line number is left untranslated. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.4.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:12; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-4-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.4.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-4-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:12 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The letters multiply to infinity. ### Greek text καὶ αὖ πάλιν τὰ ἕτερα διʼ ἄλλων ὀνομάζεσθαι γραμμάτων καὶ τὰ ἄλλα διʼ ἄλλων, ὡς εἰς ἄπειρον ἐκπίπτειν τὸ πλῆθος τῶν γραμμάτων. οὕτω δʼ ἂν σαφέστερον μάθοις τὸ λεγόμενον· ### English translation (Claude) "and again the others are named by other letters, and the others by others, so that the multitude of letters falls into infinity. You may learn what is said more clearly thus:" ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.14.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.14.2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.4.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:12; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-4-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.5.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-5-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:12 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The letter 'delta' is spelled with five letters, each spelled with more. ### Greek text Τὸ δέλτα στοιχεῖον γράμματα ἐν ἑαυτῷ ἔχει πέντε, αὐτό τε τὸ δέλτα καὶ τὸ ε καὶ τὸ λάμβδα καὶ τὸ ταῦ καὶ τὸ ἄλφα, καὶ ταῦτα πάλιν τὰ γράμματα διʼ ἄλλων γράφεται γραμμάτων καὶ τὰ ἄλλα διʼ ἄλλων, ### English translation (Claude) "The element delta has in itself five letters: delta itself, epsilon, lambda, tau and alpha; and these letters again are written with other letters, and the others with others." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.14.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.14.2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.5.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:12; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-5-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.5.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-5-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:12 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The sea of letters is endless. ### Greek text εἰ οὖν ἡ πᾶσα ὑπόστασις τοῦ δέλτα εἰς ἄπειρον ἐκπίπτει, ἀεὶ ἄλλων ἄλλα γράμματα γεννώντων καὶ διαδεχομένων ἄλληλα, πόσῳ μᾶλλον ἐκείνου τοῦ στοιχείου μεῖζον εἶναι τὸ πέλαγος τῶν γραμμάτων; ### English translation (Claude) "If, then, the whole substance of delta falls into infinity, letters always begetting other letters and succeeding one another, how much greater must the sea of letters of that element be?" ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.14.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.14.2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.5.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:12; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-5-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.5.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-5-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:12 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The whole name is an infinite depth of letters. ### Greek text καὶ εἰ τὸ ἓν γράμμα οὕτως ἄπειρον, ὅρα ὅλου τοῦ ὀνόματος τὸν βυθὸν τῶν γραμμάτων, ἐξ ὧν τὸν Προπάτορα ἡ Μάρκου Σιγὴ συνεστάναι ἐδογμάτισε. ### English translation (Claude) "And if one letter is so infinite, see the depth of letters of the whole name, of which Marcus's Silence taught that the Forefather consists." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.14.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.14.2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.5.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:12; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-5-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.5.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-5-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:12 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Each aeon utters only its own sound. ### Greek text διὸ καὶ τὸv Πατέρα ἐπιστάμενον τὸ ἀχώρητον αὐτοῦ δεδωκέναι τοῖς στοιχείοις, ἃ καὶ Αἰῶνας καλεῖ, ἑνὶ ἑκάστῳ αὐτῶν τὴν ἰδίαν ἐκφώνησιν ἐκβοᾶν, διὰ τὸ μὴ δύνασθαι ἕνα τὸ ὅλον ἐκφωνεῖν. ### English translation (Claude) "That is why the Father, knowing his own incomprehensibility, gave to the elements, which he also calls Aeons, each one of them to cry out its own pronunciation, since one could not pronounce the whole." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.14.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.14.2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.5.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:12; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-5-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.5.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-5-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:12 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Tetractys promises to show Marcus Truth herself. ### Greek text Ταῦτα δὲ σαφηνίσασαν αὐτῷ τὴν Τετρακτὺν εἰπεῖν· θέλω δή σοι καὶ αὐτὴν ἐπιδεῖξαι τὴν Ἀλήθειαν. κατήγαγον γὰρ αὐτὸν ἐκ τῶν ὕπερθεν δωμάτων, ἵνʼ ἐσίδῃς αὐτὴν γυμνὴν καὶ καταμάθῃς τὸ κάλλος αὐτῆς, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀκούσῃς αὐτῆς λαλούσης καὶ θαυμάσῃς τὸ φρόνιμον αὐτῆς. ### English translation (Claude) "Having made these things clear to him, the Tetractys said: 'I want to show you Truth herself. For I have brought her down from the dwellings above, so that you may see her naked and learn her beauty, and also hear her speaking and marvel at her wisdom." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.14.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.14.3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.5.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:12; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-5-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.5.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-5-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:12–13 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Truth's body is made of paired letters from alpha-omega to mu-nu. ### Greek text ὅρα οὖν κεφαλὴν ἄνω, τὸ α καὶ τὸ ω, τράχηλον δὲ β καὶ ψ, ὤμους ἅμα χερσὶν γ καὶ χ, στήθη ὁ καὶ φ, διάφραγμα ε καὶ υ, κοιλίαν ζ καὶ τ, αἰδοῖα η καὶ σ, μηροὺς θ καὶ ρ, γόνατα ι καὶ π, κνήμασ κ καὶ ο, σφυρὰ λ καὶ ξ, πόδας μ καὶ ν. τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ σῶμα τῆς κατὰ τὸν μάγον Ἀληθείας, τοῦτο τὸ σχῆμα τοῦ στοιχείου, οὗτος ὁ χαρακτὴρ τοῦ γράμματος. ### English translation (Claude) "See, then, the head above, alpha and omega; the neck, beta and psi; shoulders with hands, gamma and chi; breast, delta and phi; diaphragm, epsilon and upsilon; belly, zeta and tau; private parts, eta and sigma; thighs, theta and rho; knees, iota and pi; legs, kappa and omicron; ankles, lambda and xi; feet, mu and nu.' This is the body of Truth according to the magician, this the shape of the element, this the character of the letter." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.14.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.14.3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.5.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:12–13; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-5-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.5.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-5-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:13 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: This element is called Man, source of all speech. ### Greek text καὶ καλεῖ τὸ στοιχεῖον τοῦτο Ἄνθρωπον· εἶναί τε πηγήν φησιν αὐτὸ παντὸς λόγου καὶ ἀρχὴν πάσης φωνῆς καὶ παντὸς ἀρρήτου ῥῆσιν καὶ τῆς σιωπωμένης Σιγῆς στόμα. ### English translation (Claude) "And he calls this element Man; and he says it is the source of every word, the beginning of every voice, the utterance of everything ineffable, and the mouth of silent Silence." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.14.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.14.3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.5.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:13; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-5-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.5.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-5-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:13 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcus is told to hear the Word from Truth's mouth. ### Greek text καὶ τοῦτο μὲν τὸ σῶμα αὐτῆς· σὺ δὲ μετάρσιον ἐγελθρας το > διανοίας νόημα τὸν αὐτογεννήτορα καὶ πατροδότορα λόγον ἀπὸ στομάτων Ἀληθείας ἄκουε. ### English translation (Claude) "'And this is her body; but you, raising aloft the thought of your mind, hear from the mouth of Truth the self-begetting and Father-giving Word.'" ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.14.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.14.3. The words ἐγελθρας το are garbled (Irenaeus: ἐγείρας τὸ τῆς διανοίας νόημα); translated by sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.5.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:13; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-5-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.6.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-6-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:13 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Truth spoke the name 'Christ Jesus' and fell silent. ### Greek text 6. Ταῦτα δὲ ταύτης εἰπούσης, προσβλέψασαν αὐτῷ τὴν Ἀλήθειαν καὶ ἀνοίξασαν τὸ στόμα λαλῆσαι λόγον· τὸν δὲ λόγον ὄνομα γενέσθαι καὶ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦτο εἲναι, ὃ γινώσκομεν καὶ λαλοῦμεν, Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν· ὃ καὶ ὀνομάσασαν αὐτὴν παραυτίκα σιωπῆσαι. ### English translation (Claude) "When she had said this, Truth looked at him, opened her mouth and spoke a word; and the word became a name, and the name is this which we know and speak: Christ Jesus. And having named it, she at once fell silent." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.14.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.14.4. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.6.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:13; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-6-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.6.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-6-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:13 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Tetractys speaks again. ### Greek text προσδοκῶντος δὲ τοῦ Μάρκου πλεῖόν τι μέλλειν αὐτὴν λέγειν, πάλιν ἡ Τετρακτὺς παρελθοῦσα εἰς τὸ μέσον φησίν· ### English translation (Claude) "When Marcus expected her to say something more, the Tetractys came forward again into the middle and said:" ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.14.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.14.4. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.6.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:13; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-6-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.6.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-6-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:13 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The name 'Jesus' has a hidden power Marcus does not know. ### Greek text ὡς εὐκαταφρόνητον ἡγήσω τὸν λόγον, ὃν ἀπὸ στομάτων τῆς Ἀληθείας ἤκουσας. οὐ τοῦθʼ ὕπερ οἶδας καὶ δοκεῖς > πάλαι, ἐστὶν ὄνομα· φωνὴν γὰρ μόνον ἔχεις αὐτοῦ, τὴν δὲ δύναμιν ἀγνοεῖς. ### English translation (Claude) "'How contemptible you have thought the word you heard from the mouth of Truth! It is not the name you know and think you have long [possessed]; for you have only its sound, but you do not know its power." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.14.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.14.4. The edition marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.6.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:13; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-6-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.6.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-6-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:13–14 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The six-letter name 'Jesus' differs from the aeonic name. ### Greek text Ἰησοῦς μὲν γάρ ἐστιν ἐπίσημον ὄνομα ἓξ ἔχον γράμματα, ὑπὸ πάντων τῶν τῆς κλήσεως γινωσκόμενον· τὸ δὲ παρὰ τοῖς Αἰῶσι τοῦ Πληρώματος, πολυμερὲς τυγχάνον, ἄλλης ἐστὶν μορφῆς καὶ ἑτέρου τύπου, γινωσκόμενον ὑπʼ ἐκείνων τῶν συγγενῶν, ὧν τὰ Μεγέθη παρʼ αὐτῷ ἐστι διὰ παντός. ### English translation (Claude) "For Jesus is a notable name having six letters, known by all those of the calling; but the one among the Aeons of the Pleroma, being manifold, is of another form and a different type, known by those kindred beings whose Greatnesses are always with him." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.14.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.14.4. 'Jesus' in Greek (Ἰησοῦς) has six letters. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.6.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:13–14; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-6-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.6.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-6-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:14 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The twenty-four letters image the three higher powers. ### Greek text Ταῦτʼ οὖν τὰ παρʼ ὑμῖν εἰκοσιτέσσαρα γράμματα ἀπορροίας ὑπάρχειν γίνωσκε τῶν τριῶν δυνάμεων εἰκονικὰς τῶν περιεχουσῶν τὸν ὅλον τῶν ἄνω στοιχείων ἀριθμόν. ### English translation (Claude) "Know, then, that these twenty-four letters of yours are emanations, images of the three powers which contain the whole number of the elements above." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.14.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.14.5. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.6.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:14; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-6-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.6.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-6-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:14 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The nine mute consonants belong to Father and Truth. ### Greek text τὰ με) γὰρ ἄφωνα γράμματα ἐννέα νόμισον εἶναι τοῦ Πατρὸς καὶ τῆς Ἀληθείας διὰ τὸ ἀφώνους αὐτοὺς εἶναι τουτέστιν ἀρρήτους καὶ ἀνεκλαλήτους· ### English translation (Claude) "Consider the nine mute letters to be of the Father and Truth, because they are mute, that is, ineffable and unspeakable;" ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.14.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.14.5. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.6.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:14; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-6-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.6.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-6-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:14 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The eight semivowels belong to Word and Life. ### Greek text τὰ δὲ ἡμίφωνα, ὀκτὼ ὄντα, τοῦ Λόγου καὶ τῆς Ζωῆς, διὰ τὸ μέσα ὥσπερ ὑπάρχειν τῶν τε ἀφώνων καὶ τῶν φωνηέντων καὶ ἀναδέχεσθαι τῶν μὲν ὕπερθεν τὴν ἀπόρροιαν, τῶν δʼ ὐπʼ αὐτὰ τὴν ἀναφοράν· ### English translation (Claude) "the semivowels, being eight, of Word and Life, because they are as it were between the mutes and the vowels, and receive the emanation of those above and the ascent of those below;" ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.14.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.14.5. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.6.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:14; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-6-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.6.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-6-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:14 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The seven vowels belong to Man and Church. ### Greek text τὰ δὲ φωνήεντα καὶ αὐτὰ ἑπτὰ ὄντα, τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου καὶ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας, ἐπεὶ διὰ τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου > φωνὴ προελθοῦσα ἐμόρφωσε τὰ ὅλα. ὁ γὰρ ἦχος τῆς φωνῆς μορφὴν αὐτοῖς περιεποίησεν. ### English translation (Claude) "and the vowels, which are seven, of Man and Church, since a voice going forth through Man formed all things; for the sound of the voice gave them form." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.14.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.14.5. The edition marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.6.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:14; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-6-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.6.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-6-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:14 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The letters are divided 8, 7 and 9 among the pairs. ### Greek text ἔστιν > μὲν Λόγος ἔχων καὶ ἡ Ζωὴ τὰ ὀκτώ, ὁ δὲ Ἄνθρωπος καὶ ἡ Ἐκκλησία τὰ ἑπτά, ὁ δὲ Πατὴρ καὶ ἡ Ἀλήθεια τὰ ἐννέα. ### English translation (Claude) "So Word and Life have the eight, Man and Church the seven, and Father and Truth the nine." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.14.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.14.5. The edition marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.6.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:14; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-6-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.6.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-6-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:14 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: One was sent down to correct the deficient number. ### Greek text ἐπὶ Τε τοῦ ὑστερήσαντος λόγου ὁ ἀφεδρασθεὶς ἐν τῷ Πατρὶ κατῆλθεν, ἐκπεμφθεὶς ἐπὶ τὸν ἀφʼ οὗ ἐχωρίσθη ἐπὶ διορθώσει τῶν πραχθέντων, ἵνα ἡ τῶν πληρωμάτων ἑνότης ἰσότητα ἔχουσα καρποφορῇ μίαν ἐν πᾶσι τὴν ἐκ πάντων δύναμιν. ### English translation (Claude) "But because of the deficient number, the one who was seated apart in the Father came down, sent to the one from whom he had been separated, for the correction of what had been done, so that the unity of the Pleromas, having equality, might bear as fruit one power in all, from all." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.14.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.14.5. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.6.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:14; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-6-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.6.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-6-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:14 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Three groups of eight make twenty-four. ### Greek text καὶ οὕτως ὁ τῶν ἑπτὰ τὴν τῶν ὀκτὼ ἐκομίσατο δύναμιν καὶ ἐγένοντο οἱ > τόποι ὅμοιοι τοῖς ἀριθμοῖς, ὀγδοάδες ὄντες, οἵτινες τρὶς ἐφʼ ἑαυτοὺς ἐλθόντες τὸν τῶν εἰκοσιτεσσάρων ἀνέδειξαν ἀριθμόν. ### English translation (Claude) "And so the one of the seven received the power of the eight, and the … places became like the numbers, being ogdoads, which, multiplied three times, showed the number twenty-four." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.14.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.14.5. The edition marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.6.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:14; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-6-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.6.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-6-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:14–15 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Six times four gives twenty-four. ### Greek text τὰ μέντοι τρία στοιχεῖα, ἅ φησιν αὐτὸς τῶν τριῶν ἐν συζυγίᾳ δυνάμεων ὑπάρχειν, ἅ ἐστιν ἕξ, ἀφʼ ὧι ἀπερρύη τὰ εἰκοσιτέσσαρα στοιχεῖα, τετραπλασιασθέντα τῷ τῆς ἀρρήτου τετράδος λόγῳ τὸν αὐτὸν αὐτοῖς ἀριθμὸν ποιεῖ, ἅπερ φησὶν τοῦ ἀνονομάστου ὑπάρχειν. ### English translation (Claude) "The three elements, however, which he says belong to the three powers in pairs, which are six, from which the twenty-four elements flowed, when quadrupled by the ratio of the ineffable Tetrad make the same number as they, which he says belong to the Unnameable." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.14.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.14.5. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.6.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:14–15; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-6-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.6.13 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-6-13 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:15 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The double letters bring the number to thirty. ### Greek text φορεῖσθαι δὲ αὐτὰ ὑπὸ τῶν τριῶν δυνάμεων εἰς ὁμοιότητα τοῦ ἀοράτου, ὧν στοιχείων εἰκόνας εἰκόνων τὰ παρʼ ἡμῖν διπλᾶ γράμματα ὑπάρχειν, ἃ συναριθμούμενα τοῖς εἰκοσιτέσσαρσι στοιχείοις δυνάμει τῇ κατὰ ἀναλογίαν <τὸν> τῶν τριάκοντα ποιεῖ ἀριθμόν. ### English translation (Claude) "They are borne by the three powers in the likeness of the invisible; and our double letters are images of images of these elements, which, counted with the twenty-four elements by analogy, make ⟨the⟩ number thirty." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.14.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.14.5. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.6.13 (Holl GCS 25/31:15; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-6-13). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.7.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-7-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:15 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Transfiguration is read numerically. ### Greek text 7. Τούτου τοῦ λόγου καὶ τῆς οἰκονομίας ταύτης καρπόν φησιν ἐν ὁμοιώματι εἰκόνος πεφηνέναι ἐκεῖνον τὸν μετὰ τὰς ἡμέρας ἓξ τέταρτον ἀναβάντα εἰς τὸ ὄρος καὶ γενόμενον ἕκτον, τὸν καταβάντα καὶ κρατηθέντα ἐν τῇ ### English translation (Claude) "The fruit of this reasoning and this dispensation, he says, appeared in the likeness of an image: that one who after six days went up the mountain as the fourth and became the sixth, who came down and was held in the" ### Scripture references - Matt 17:1: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.14.6 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.14.6, alluding to Matt 17:1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.7.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:15; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-7-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.7.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-7-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:15 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The dove at the baptism has the number 801, omega and alpha. ### Greek text ἑβδομάδι, ἐπίσημον ὀγδοάδα ὑπάρχοντα καὶ ἔχοντα ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὸν ἅπαντα τῶν στοιχείων ἀριθμόν, <ὅν> ἐφανέρωσεν ἐλθόντος αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ βάπτισμα ἡ τῆς περιστερᾶς κάθοδος, ἥτις ἐστὶν ωݲ καὶ· ὁ γὰρ αὐτῆς ἓν καὶ ὀκτακόσια· καὶ διὰ τοῦτο Μωυσέα ἐν τῇ ### English translation (Claude) "hebdomad, being the notable ogdoad and having in himself the whole number of the elements, ⟨which⟩ the descent of the dove revealed when he came to baptism, which is omega and alpha; for its number is eight hundred and one. And for this reason Moses said that on the" ### Scripture references - Matt 3:16: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.14.6 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.14.6. The letters of περιστερά ('dove') add up to 801, like ω (800) + α (1). The numerals are garbled in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.7.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:15; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-7-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.7.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-7-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:15 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Man's creation and Christ's crucifixion on the sixth day and hour are linked. ### Greek text ἕκτῃ τῶν ἡμερῶν εἰρηκέναι τὸν ἄνθρωπον γεγονέναι, καὶ τὴν οἰκονομίαν δὲ * ἐν τῇ ἕκτῃ τῶν ἡμερῶν * ἥτις ἐστὶ <ἡ> παρασκευή, τὸν ἔσχατον ἄνθρωπον ἀναγέννησιν τοῦ πρώτου ἀνθρώπου πεφηνέναι, ἧς οἰκονομίας ἀρχὴν καὶ τέλος καὶ τὴν ἕκτην ὥραν εἶναι, ἐν ᾗ προσηλώθη τῷ ξύλῳ. ### English translation (Claude) "sixth of the days man was made; and the dispensation … on the sixth of the days, which is the Preparation, the last man appeared for the regeneration of the first man; and the beginning and end of this dispensation was the sixth hour, in which he was nailed to the tree." ### Scripture references - Gen 1:31: allusion, medium confidence - John 19:14: allusion, medium confidence - 1 Cor 15:45: allusion, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.14.6 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.14.6, alluding to Gen 1:26–31 and Mark 15:33 / John 19:14. The edition marks gaps. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.7.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:15; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-7-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.7.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-7-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:15–16 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The number six signifies creation and regeneration. ### Greek text τὸν γὰρ τέλειον Νοῦν, ἐπιστάμενον τὸν τῶν ἓξ ἀριθμόν, δύναμιν ποιήσεως καὶ ἀναγεννήσεως ἔχοντα, φανερῶσαι τοῖς υἱοῖς τοῦ φωτὸς τὴν διὰ τοῦ φανέντος ἐπισήμου εἰς αὐτὸν διʼ αὐτοῦ γενομένην ἀναγέννησιν. ἔνθεν καὶ τὰ διπλᾶ γράμματα τὸν ἀριθμὸν ἐπίσημον ἔχειν φησίν. ὁ γὰρ ἐπίσημος ἀριθμὸς συγκερασθεὶς τοῖς εἰκοσιτέσσαρσι στοιχείοις τὸ τριακονταγράμματον ὄνομα ἀπετέλεσεν. ### English translation (Claude) "For the perfect Mind, knowing the number six, which has the power of making and regeneration, revealed to the sons of light the regeneration that came about through the notable one who appeared in him. Hence, he says, the double letters also have the notable number. For the notable number, blended with the twenty-four elements, completed the thirty-letter name." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.14.6 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.14.6. The 'notable' (ἐπίσημον) is the obsolete numeral sign for six. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.7.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:15–16; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-7-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.7.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-7-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:16 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The number seven ensouls the world. ### Greek text Κέχρηται δὲ διακόνῳ τῷ τῶν ἑπτὰ ἀριθμῶν μεγέθει, ὥς φησιν ἡ Μάρκου Σιγή, ἵνα τῆς αὐτοβουλήτου βουλῆς φανερωθῇ ὁ καρπός. τὸν μέντοι ἐπίσημον τοῦτον ἀριθμὸν ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος, φησί, τὸν ἐπὶ τοῦ ἐπισήμου μορφωθέντα νόησον τὸν ὥσπερ μερισθέντα ἢ διχοτομηθέντα καὶ ἔξω μείναντα, ος τῇ ἑαυτοῦ δυνάμει τε καὶ φρονήσει διὰ τῆς ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ προβολῆς τοῦτον | τὸν τῶν ἑπτὰ δυνάμεων κατὰ μίμησιν τῆς ἑβδομάδος D228 δυνάμεως ἐψύχωσε κόσμον καὶ ψυχὴν ἔθετο εἶναι τοῦ ὁρωμένου παντός. ### English translation (Claude) "He has used as his servant the greatness of the seven numbers, as Marcus's Silence says, so that the fruit of the self-willed counsel might be revealed. Consider for the present, he says, this notable number to be the one formed upon the notable, which was as it were divided or cut in two and remained outside, which by its own power and wisdom, through its own emission, ensouled this world of seven powers in imitation of the power of the hebdomad, and made it to be the soul of the whole visible universe." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.14.7 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.14.7. A stray page number is left untranslated. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.7.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:16; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-7-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.7.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-7-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:16 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The lower beings are imitations of the Mother's Intention. ### Greek text κέχρηται οὖν καὶ αὐτὸς οὗτος τῷδε τῷ ἔργῳ ὡς αὐθαιρέτως ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ γενομένῳ, τὰ δὲ διακονεῖ, μιμήματα ὄντα τῶι ἀμιμήτων, τὴν Ἐνθύμησιν τῆς Μητρός. ### English translation (Claude) "This one too, then, uses this work as though made by him of his own choice, while the rest serve as imitations of the inimitable, the Intention of the Mother." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.14.7 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.14.7. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.7.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:16; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-7-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.7.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-7-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:16 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The seven heavens each sound a vowel. ### Greek text καὶ ὁ μὲν πρῶτος οὐρανὸς φθέγγεται τὸ α, ὁ δὲ μετὰ τοῦτον τὸ ε, ὁ δὲ τρίτος <τὸ> η, τέταρτος δὲ καὶ μέσος τῶν ἑπτὰ τὴν ἰῶτα δύναμιν ἐκφωνεῖ, ὁ δὲ πέμπτος τὸ ο, ἕκτος δὲ τὸ υ, ἕβδομος δὲ καὶ τέταρτος ἀπὸ τοῦ μέσου τὸ ω στοιχεῖον ἐκβοᾷ, καθὼς ἡ Μάρκου Σιγὴ ἡ πολλὰ μὲν φλυαροῦσα μηδὲν δὲ ἀληθὲς λέγουσα διαβεβαιοῦται. ### English translation (Claude) "And the first heaven sounds alpha, the one after it epsilon, the third eta, the fourth and middle of the seven pronounces the power of iota, the fifth omicron, the sixth upsilon, and the seventh and fourth from the middle cries out the element omega — as Marcus's Silence, which babbles much but says nothing true, affirms." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.14.7 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.14.7. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.7.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:16; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-7-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.7.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-7-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:16 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The heavens' praise, reaching earth, fashions earthly things. ### Greek text αἵτινες δυνάμεις ὁμοῦ, φησί, πᾶσαι εἰς ἀλλήλας συμπλακεῖσαι ἠχοῦσι καὶ δοξάζουσιν ἐκεῖνον ὑφʼ οὗ προεβλήθησαν, ἡ δὲ δόξα τῆς ἠχῆς ἀναπέμπεται εἰς τὸν Προπάτορα. ταύτης μέντοι τῆς δοξολογίας τὸν ἦχον εἰς τὴν γῆν φερόμενόν φησι πλάστην γενέσθαι καὶ γεννήτορα τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. ### English translation (Claude) "These powers, he says, all entwined together, sound and glorify him by whom they were emitted, and the glory of the sound is sent up to the Forefather. The sound of this glorification, borne to the earth, he says, became the fashioner and begetter of the things on earth." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.14.8 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.14.8. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.7.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:16; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-7-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.7.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-7-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:16–17 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Newborn cries are said to echo the heavenly vowels. ### Greek text Τε ἀπόδειξιν φέρει ἀπὸ τῶν ἄρτι γεννωμένων βρεφῶν, ὧν ἡ ψυχὴ ἅμα τῷ ἐκ μήτρας προελθεῖν ἐπιβοᾷ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου τῶν στοιχείων τούτων τὸν ἦχον. καθὼς οὖν αἱ ἑπτά, φησί, δυνάμεις δοξάζουσι τὸν Λόγον, οὕτως καὶ ἡ ψυχὴ ἐν τοῖς βρέφεσι κλαίουσα καὶ θρηνοῦσα * Μάρκον δοξάζει αὐτόν. ### English translation (Claude) "He brings a proof from newborn infants, whose soul, as soon as they come from the womb, cries out the sound of each one of these elements. As, then, the seven powers glorify the Word, so also the soul in infants, weeping and wailing …, glorifies him." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.14.8 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.14.8. The edition marks a gap (*); 'Marcus' is a stray word here. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.7.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:16–17; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-7-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.7.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-7-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:17 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: He applies psalms about infants' praise and the heavens to his system. ### Greek text διὰ τοῦτο δὲ καὶ τὸν Δαυὶδ εἰρηκέναι »ἐκ στόματος νηπίων καὶ θηλαζόντων κατηρτίσω αἶνον«, καὶ πάλιν »οἱ οὐρανοὶ διηγοῦνται δόξαν θεοῦ«· καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἔν τε πόνοις καὶ ταλαιπωρίαις ψυχὴ γενομένη, εἰς διυλισμὸν αὐτῆς, ἐπιφωνεῖ τὸ ω εἰς σημεῖον αἰνέσεως, ἵνα γνωρίσασα ἡ ἄνω ψυχὴ τὸ συγγενὲς αὐτῆς βοηθὸν αὐτῇ καταπέμψῃ. ### English translation (Claude) "And that is why David said, 'Out of the mouth of infants and nurslings you have perfected praise', and again, 'The heavens declare the glory of God.' And that is why, when the soul is in pains and distress, for its own relief it cries out 'O' as a sign of praise, so that the soul above, recognizing its kin, may send down help to it." ### Scripture references - Ps 8:2 (8:3 LXX): quotation, high confidence - Ps 19:1 (18:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.14.8 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.14.8, quoting Ps 8:2 (LXX 8:3) and Ps 19:1 (LXX 18:2). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.7.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:17; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-7-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.8.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-8-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:17 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Irenaeus sums up Marcus's teaching on the name and Truth's body. ### Greek text 8. Καὶ περὶ μὲν τοῦ παντὸς ὀνόματος, τριάκοντα ὄντος γραμμάτων τούτου, καὶ τοῦ Βυθοῦ, τοῦ αὔξοντος ἐκ τῶν τούτου γραμμάτων, ἔτι τε > τῆς Ἀληθείας σώματος δωδεκαμελοῦς ὄντος, ἑκάστου > ἐκ δύο γραμμάτων συνεστῶτος, καὶ τῆς δωνῆς αὐτῆς, ἣν προσωμίλησε <προσωμίλησε μὴ> προσομιλήσασα, καὶ περὶ τῆς ἐπιλύσεως τοῦ μὴ λαληθέντος ὀνόματος καὶ περὶ τῆς τοῦ κόσμου ψυχῆς καὶ ἀνθρώπου, καθὰ ἔχουσι τὴν κατʼ εἰκόνα οἰκονομίαν, οὕτως ἐλήρησεν. ### English translation (Claude) "About the whole name, then, which is of thirty letters, and about Depth, which grows from its letters, and further about the body of Truth, which has twelve members, each made of two letters, and about her voice, which she spoke without speaking, and about the explanation of the name that was not spoken, and about the soul of the world and of man, according as they have the dispensation after the image — so he babbled." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.14.9 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.14.9. The text is garbled in places (δωνῆς for φωνῆς, a repeated προσωμίλησε); translated by sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.8.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:17; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-8-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.8.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-8-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:17 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Irenaeus will next report Marcus's number-mysticism of names. ### Greek text ἑξῆς δὲ ὡς ἀπὸ τῶν ὀνομάτων ἰσάριθμον δύναμιν ἐπέδειξεν ἡ Τετρακτὺς αὐτῷ ἀπαγγελοῦμεν, ἵνα μηδὲν λάθῃ σε τῶι εἰς ἡμᾶς ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ λεγομένων ἐληλυθότων, ἀγαπητέ, καθὼς πολλάκις ἀπᾐτησας παρʼ ημῶν. ### English translation (Claude) "Next we shall report how the Tetractys showed him a power equal in number from the names, so that nothing of what has come to us from him may escape you, beloved, as you have often asked of us." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.14.9 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.14.9. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.8.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:17; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-8-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.8.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-8-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:17 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcus derives the numbers from Oneness and Unity. ### Greek text Οὕτως οὖν ἀπαγγέλλει ἡ πάνσοφος αὐτῶν Σιγὴ τὴν γένεσιν τῶν εἰκοσιτεσσάρων στοιχείων· τῇ Μονότητι συνυπάρχειν ἑνότητα, ἐξ ὧι δύο προβολαί, καθὰ προείρηται, Μονάς τε καὶ τὸ Ἕν, δὶς δύο οὒσαι τέσσαρες ἐγένοντο· δὶς γὰρ δύο τέσσαρες. ### English translation (Claude) "Thus, then, their all-wise Silence announces the origin of the twenty-four elements: with Oneness there coexists Unity, from which come two emissions, as said before, Monad and the One; being twice two, they became four; for twice two is four." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.15.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.15.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.8.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:17; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-8-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.8.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-8-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:17 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Two and four make six; six times four make twenty-four. ### Greek text καὶ πάλιν αἱ δύο καὶ τέσσαρες εἰς τὸ αὐτὸ συντεθεῖσαι τὸν τῶν ἓξ ἐφανέρωσαν ἀριθμόν, οὓτοι δὲ οἱ ἓξ τετραπλασιασθέντες τὰς εἰκοσιτέσσαρας ἀπεκύησαν μορφάς. ### English translation (Claude) "And again the two and the four put together revealed the number six; and these six, multiplied by four, brought forth the twenty-four forms." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.15.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.15.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.8.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:17; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-8-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.8.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-8-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:17–18 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The first tetrad's utterable names are Ineffable, Silence, Father and Truth. ### Greek text καὶ τὰ με) τῆς πρώτης τετράδος ὀνόματα, ἅγια ἁγίων νοούμενα καὶ μὴ δυνάμενα λεχθῆναι, γινώσκεσθαι ὑπὸ μόνου τοῦ Υἱοῦ, ἃ ὁ Πατὴρ οἶδεν τίνα ἐστίν· τὰ δὲ σεμνῶς καὶ μετὰ πίστεως ὀνομαζόμενα παρʼ αὐτῷ ἐστι ταῦτα· Ἄρρητος καὶ Σιγή, Πατήρ τε καὶ Ἀλήθεια. ### English translation (Claude) "And the names of the first tetrad, understood as holy of holies and not able to be spoken, are known by the Son alone; the Father knows what they are. But those named with reverence and faith among him are these: Ineffable and Silence, Father and Truth." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.15.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.15.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.8.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:17–18; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-8-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.8.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-8-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:18 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Greek names of the first tetrad have 24 letters in all. ### Greek text ταύτης δὲ τῆς τετράδος ὁ σύμπας ἀριθμός ἐστι στοιχείων εἰκοσιτεσσάρων. τὸ γὰρ Ἄρρητος ὄνομα γράμματα ἔχει ἐν ἑαυτῷ ἑπτά, ἡ δὲ Σειγὴ πέντε καὶ ὁ Πατὴρ πέντε καὶ ἡ Ἀλήθεια ἑπτά, ἃ συντεθέντα ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό, τὰ δὶς πέντε καὶ δὶς ἑπτά, τὸν τῶν εἰκοσιτεσσάρων ἀριθμὸν ἀνεπλήρωσεν. ### English translation (Claude) "The whole number of this tetrad is twenty-four letters. For the name Arrhetos ('Ineffable') has seven letters in it, Seige ('Silence') five, Pater ('Father') five, and Aletheia ('Truth') seven; which, put together, twice five and twice seven, completed the number twenty-four." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.15.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.15.1. Σειγή is spelled with ει to make five letters. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.8.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:18; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-8-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.8.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-8-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:18 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The second tetrad's names also total 24 letters. ### Greek text ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ ἡ δευτέρα τετράς, Λόγος καὶ Ζωή, Ἄνθρωπος καὶ Ἐκκλησία, τὸν αὐτὸν ἀριθμὸν τῶν στοιχείων ἀνέδειξαν. ### English translation (Claude) "Likewise the second tetrad, Word and Life, Man and Church, showed the same number of elements." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.15.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.15.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.8.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:18; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-8-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.8.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-8-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:18 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Numbers are drawn from the names Jesus, Son and Christ. ### Greek text καὶ τὸ τοῦ σωτῆρος δὲ ῥητὸν ὄνομα Ἰησοῦς γραμμάτων ὑπάρχειν ἕξ τὸ δὲ ἄρρητον αὐτοῦ γραμμάτων εἰκοσιτεσσάρων· υἱὸς Χρειστὸς γραμμάτων δώδεκα, τὸ δὲ ἐν Χριστῷ ἄρρητον γραμμάτων τριάκοντα. καὶ διὰ τοῦτό φησιν αὐτὸν α καὶ ω, ἵνα τὴν περιστερὰν μηνύσῃ, τοῦτον ἔχοντος τὸν ἀριθμὸν τούτου τοῦ ὀρνέου. ### English translation (Claude) "And the Saviour's utterable name, Iesous, is of six letters, but his ineffable name of twenty-four letters; Huios Chreistos ('Son Christ') is of twelve letters, and the ineffable name in Christ of thirty letters. And for this reason he says he is alpha and omega, to indicate the dove, since this bird has this number." ### Scripture references - Rev 1:8: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.15.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.15.1, alluding to Rev 1:8. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.8.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:18; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/33-11-1/#p-34-8-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.9.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-9-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:18–19 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus's 'ineffable origin' is traced through tetrads, ogdoad and decad. ### Greek text 9. Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς ταύτην ἔχει, φησί, τὴν ἄρρητον γένεσιν. ἀπὸ γὰρ τῆς Μητρὸς τῶν ὅλων, τῆς πρώτης τετράδος, ἐν θυγατρὸς τόπῳ προῆλθεν ἡ δευτέρα τετρὰς καὶ ἐγένετο ὀγδοάς, ἐξ ἧς προῆλθεν δεκάς. οὕτως ἐγένετο δεκὰς καὶ ὀγδοάς. ### English translation (Claude) "Jesus, he says, has this ineffable origin. From the Mother of all, the first tetrad, the second tetrad came forth in the place of a daughter, and there came to be an ogdoad, from which a decad came forth. So there came to be a decad and an ogdoad." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.15.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.15.2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.9.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:18–19; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-9-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.9.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-9-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:19 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Eight, eighty and eight hundred make 888, the number of 'Jesus'. ### Greek text ἡ οὗν δεκὰς ἐπισυνελθοῦσα τῇ ὀγδοάδι καὶ δεκαπλασίονα αὐτὴν ποιήσασα τὸv τῶν ὀγδοήκοντα προεβίβασεν ἀριθμόν, καὶ τὰ ὀγδοήκοντα πάλιν δεκαπλασιάσασα τὸν τῶν ὀκτακοσίων ἀριθμὸν ἐγέννησεν, ὥστε τὸν ἅπαντα τῶν γραμμάτων ἀριθμὸν ἀπὸ ὀγδοάδος εἰς δεκάδα προελθόντα ݲ καὶ ݲ καὶ ݲ, ὅ ἐστιν Ἰησοῦς. ### English translation (Claude) "The decad, then, joining the ogdoad and making it tenfold, brought forth the number eighty; and making the eighty tenfold again, it begot the number eight hundred; so that the whole number of the letters, proceeding from ogdoad to decad, is eight hundred and eighty and eight, which is Jesus." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.15.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.15.2. The numerals are garbled in the digital text; the sum 888 is the numerical value of Ἰησοῦς. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.9.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:19; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-9-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.9.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-9-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:19 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The letters of 'Jesus' add up to 888. ### Greek text τὸ γὰρ Ἰησοῦς ὄνομα κατὰ τὸν ἐν τοῖς γράμμασιν ἀριθμὸν ὀκτακόσιά ἐστιν ὀγδοήκοντα ὀκτώ. ἔχεις σαφῶς καὶ τὴν ὑπερουράνιον τοῦ· Ἰησοῦ κατʼ αὐτοὺς γένεσιν. ### English translation (Claude) "For the name Jesus, by the number in its letters, is eight hundred and eighty-eight. You have plainly, then, the supercelestial origin of Jesus according to them." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.15.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.15.2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.9.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:19; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-9-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.9.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-9-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:19 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Greek alphabet's structure is said to show 888. ### Greek text διὰ καὶ τὸν ἀλφάβητον τῶν Ἑλλήνων ἔχειν μονάδας ὀκτὼ καὶ δεκάδας ὀκτὼ καὶ εκατοντάδας ὀκτώ, τὴν τῶν ὀκτακοσίων ὀγδοήκοντα ὀκτὼ ψῆφον ἐπιδεικνύοντα, τουτέστι τὸν Ἰησοῦν, ἐκ [τῶν] πάντων συνεστῶτα τῶν καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἄλφα καὶ ω ὀνομίζεσθαι αὐτόν, τὴν ἐκ πάντων γένεσιν σημαίνοντα. ### English translation (Claude) "That is why the Greek alphabet has eight units, eight tens and eight hundreds, showing the number eight hundred and eighty-eight, that is, Jesus, who consists of all the numbers; and that is why he is called alpha and omega, signifying his origin from all." ### Scripture references - Rev 1:8: allusion, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.15.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.15.2. The editor deletes τῶν ('the'). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.9.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:19; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-9-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.9.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-9-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:19 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: One plus two plus three plus four makes ten, iota, the initial of Jesus. ### Greek text καἰ πάλιν οὕτως· τῆς πρώτης τετράδος κατὰ πρόβασιν ἀριθμοῦ εἰς αὑτὴν συντιθεμένης ὁ τῶν δέκα ανεφάνη ἀριθμός. μία γὰρ καἰ δύο καὶ τρεῖς καὶ τέσσαρες ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ συντεθεῖσαι δέκα γίνονται, ὅ ἐστιν #x772;, καὶ τοῦτʼ εἶναι θέλουσι τὸν Ἰησοῦν. ### English translation (Claude) "And again thus: when the first tetrad is added up to itself by progression of number, the number ten appeared. For one and two and three and four put together make ten, which is iota; and they hold that this is Jesus." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.15.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.15.2. The numeral sign is garbled in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.9.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:19; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-9-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.9.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-9-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:19 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: 'Christ' with eight letters signifies the first ogdoad. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁ Χρειστός, φησί, γραμμάτων ὀκτὼ ὢν τὴν πρώτην ὀγδοάδα σημαίνει, ἥτις τῷ ι συμπλακεῖσα τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἀπεκύησε. ### English translation (Claude) "And Chreistos too, he says, being of eight letters, signifies the first ogdoad, which, entwined with the iota, brought forth Jesus." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.15.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.15.2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.9.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:19; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-9-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.9.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-9-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:19–20 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: 'Son Christ' makes twelve letters. ### Greek text λέγεται δέ, φησί, καὶ Υἱὸς Χρειστός, τουτέστιν Ἡ δωδεκάς· τὸ γὰρ Υἱὸς ὄνομα γραμμάτων ἐστὶ τεσσάρων, τὸ δὲ Χρειστὸς ὀκτώ· ἅτινα συντεθέντα τὸ τῆς δωδεκάδος ἐπέδειξαν μέγεθος. ### English translation (Claude) "He is also called, he says, Huios Chreistos, that is, the dodecad; for the name Huios has four letters, and Chreistos eight, which put together showed the greatness of the dodecad." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.15.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.15.2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.9.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:19–20; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-9-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.9.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-9-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:20 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Before the name appeared, people were in ignorance. ### Greek text πρὶν μὲν οὖν φησί, τούτου τοῦ ὀνόματος τὸ ἐπίσημον φανῆναι;, τουτέστιν τὸν Ἰησοῦν τὸν Υἱόν, ἐν ἀγνοίᾳ πολλῇ ὑπῆρχον οἱ ἄνθρωποι καὶ πλάνῃ· ### English translation (Claude) "Before, then, he says, the notable sign of this name appeared, that is, Jesus the Son, men were in great ignorance and error;" ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.15.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.15.2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.9.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:20; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-9-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.9.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-9-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:20 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The revealed name led people from ignorance and death to life. ### Greek text ὅτε δὲ ἐφανερώθη τὸ ἑξαγράμματον ὄνομα, ὃ σάρκα περιεβάλετο, ἵνα εἰς τὴν αἴσθησιν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου κατέλθῃ, ἔχον ἐν ἑαυτῷ αὐτὰ τὰ ἓξ καὶ τὰ εἰκοσιτέσσαρα, τότε γνότες † αὐτὸν ἐπαύσαντο τῆς ἀγνοίας, ἐκ θανάτου δὲ εἰς ζωὴν ἀνῆλθον, τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτοῖς ὁδοῦ γενηθέντος πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα τῆς ἀληθείας. ### English translation (Claude) "but when the six-letter name was revealed, which put on flesh so as to come down to man's perception, having in itself the six and the twenty-four, then, knowing it, they ceased from their ignorance and went up from death to life, the name becoming for them a way to the Father of truth." ### Scripture references - John 5:24: echo, medium confidence - John 14:6: echo, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.15.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.15.2. The edition marks a corrupt place (†). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.9.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:20; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-9-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.9.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-9-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:20 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Father willed to end ignorance through knowledge of himself. ### Greek text τεθεληκέναι γὰρ τὸν Πατέρα τῶν ὅλων λῦσαι τὴν ἄγνοιαν καὶ καθελεῖν τὸν θάνατον. ἀγνοίας δὲ λύσις ἡ ἐπίγνωσις αὐτοῦ ἐγίνετο. καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἐκλεχθῆναι τὸν κατὰ τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ κατʼ εἰκόνα τῆς ἄνω δυνάμεως οἰκονομηθέντα Ἄνθρωπον. ### English translation (Claude) "For the Father of all willed to dissolve ignorance and destroy death. And the dissolution of ignorance was the knowledge of him. And for this reason the Man was chosen who was arranged according to his will in the image of the power above." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.15.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.15.2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.9.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:20; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-9-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.10.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-10-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:20 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Powers from the tetrad generated the earthly Jesus. ### Greek text Ἀπὸ τετράδος γὰρ * προῆλθον οἱ Αἰῶνες. ἦν δὲ ἐν τῇ τετράδι Ἄνθρωπος καὶ ἡ] Ἐκκλησία, Λόγος καὶ Ζωή. ἀπὸ τούτων οὖν δυνάμεις, φησίν, ἀπορρυεῖσαι ἐγενεσιούργησαν τὸν ἐπὶ γῆς φανέντα Ἰησοῦν. ### English translation (Claude) "For from a tetrad … the Aeons came forth. And in the tetrad were Man and Church, Word and Life. From these, he says, powers flowed out and generated the Jesus who appeared on earth." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.15.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.15.3. The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.10.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:20; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-10-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.10.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-10-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:20 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The annunciation figures are matched with the tetrad. ### Greek text καὶ τοῦ μὲν Λόγου ἀναπεπληρωκέναι τὸν τόπον τὸν ἄγγελον Γαβριήλ, τῆς δὲ Ζωῆς τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα, το[ου δὲ Ἀνθρώπου τὴν τοῦ ὑψίστου δύναμιν, τὸν δὲ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας τόπον ἡ παρθένος ἐπέδειξεν. ### English translation (Claude) "The angel Gabriel filled the place of Word, the Holy Spirit that of Life, the power of the Most High that of Man, and the Virgin showed the place of Church." ### Scripture references - Luke 1:35: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.15.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.15.3, alluding to Luke 1:26–35. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.10.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:20; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-10-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.10.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-10-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:20 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The man of the dispensation was born through Mary and chosen by the Father. ### Greek text οὕτως τε ὁ κατʼ οἰκονομίαν διὰ τῆς Μαρίας γενεσιουργεῖται παρʼ αὐτῷ ἄνθρωπος, ὃν ὁ Πατὴρ τῶν ὅλων διελθόντα διὰ μήτρας ἐξελέξατο διὰ Λόγου εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν αὐτοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) "And so, according to him, the man of the dispensation is generated through Mary, whom the Father of all, when he had passed through the womb, chose through the Word for the knowledge of himself." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.15.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.15.3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.10.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:20; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-10-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.10.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-10-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:20–21 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: At the baptism a higher power descended on Jesus like a dove. ### Greek text ἐλθόντος δὲ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸ ὕδωρ κατελθεῖν εἰς αὐτὸν ὡς περιστερὰν τὸν ἀναδραμόντα ἄνω καὶ πληρώσαντα τὸν δωδέκατον ἀριθμόν, ἐν ᾧ ὑπάρχει τὸ σπερμα τούτων τῶν συσπαρέντων αὐτῷ καὶ συγκαταβάντων καὶ συναναβάντων. ### English translation (Claude) "And when he came to the water, there came down upon him as a dove the one who had run back up above and filled up the twelfth number, in whom is the seed of those sown together with him, who came down and went up with him." ### Scripture references - Matt 3:16: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.15.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.15.3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.10.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:20–21; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-10-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.10.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-10-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:21 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The descending power contains Father, Son, Silence and all the aeons. ### Greek text αὐτὴν δὲ τὴν δύναμιν τὴν κατελθοῦσαν σπέρμα φησὶν εἶναι τοῦ Πατρός, ἔχον ἐν ἑαυτῷ καὶ τὸν Πατέρα καὶ τὸν Υἱόν, τήν τε διὰ τούτων γινωσκομένην ἀνονόμαστον δύναμιν τῆς Σιγῆς καὶ τοὺς ἅπαντας Αἰῶνας. ### English translation (Claude) "And the very power that came down, he says, is the seed of the Father, having in itself both the Father and the Son, and the unnameable power of Silence known through them, and all the Aeons." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.15.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.15.3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.10.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:21; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-10-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.10.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-10-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:21 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Spirit in Jesus revealed the Father; 'Jesus' names the man of the dispensation. ### Greek text καὶ τοῦτʼ εἶναι τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ λαλῆσαν διὰ τοῦ στόματος τοῦ Ἰησοῦ, τὸ ὁμολογῆσαν ἑαυτὸ Υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου καὶ φανερῶσαν τὸν Πατέρα· κατελθὸν toi εἰς τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἡνῶσθαι [δʼ] αὐτῷ. καὶ καθεῖλε μὲν τὸν θάνατον, ὁ ἐκ τῆς οἰκονομίας σωτὴρ <Ἰησοῦς> ἐγνώρισε δὲ τὸν Πατέρα † εἶναι οὖν † τὸν Ἰησοῦν ὄνομα μὲν τοῦ ἐκ τῆς οἰκονομίας ἀνθρώπου λέγει, ### English translation (Claude) "And this is the Spirit that spoke through the mouth of Jesus, that confessed itself Son of Man and revealed the Father, and that, having come down into Jesus, was united with him. And the Saviour ⟨Jesus⟩ from the dispensation destroyed death, but the Christ made known the Father. … He says, then, that Jesus is the name of the man from the dispensation," ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.15.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.15.3. This section is garbled in the digital text (repeated syllables, Latin letters, corrupt places marked †); translated by sense from Irenaeus. The editor deletes δʼ. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.10.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:21; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-10-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.10.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-10-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:21 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Receiving the Man, Jesus contained the whole Ogdoad. ### Greek text τεθεῖσθαι δὲ εἰς ἐξομοίωσιν καὶ μόρφωσιν τοῦ μέλλοντος εἰς αὐτὸν κατέρχεσθαι Ἀνθρώπου, ὃν χωρήσαντα αὐτὸν ἐσχηκέναι αὐτόν τε τὸν Ἄνθρωπον, αὐτόν τε τὸν Λόγον καὶ τὸν Πατέρα καὶ τὸν Ἄρρητον καὶ τὴν Σιγὴν καὶ τὴν Αλήθειαν καὶ Ἔκκλησίαν καὶ Ζωήν. ### English translation (Claude) "given for the likening and forming of the Man who was to come down upon him; and having received him, he had the Man himself, and the Word himself, and the Father, and the Ineffable, and Silence, and Truth, and Church, and Life." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.15.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.15.3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.10.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:21; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-10-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.11.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-11-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:21 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Irenaeus denounces Marcus for turning Truth into an idol of letters. ### Greek text 11. Ταῦτʼ ἤδη ὑπὲρ τὸ ἰοὺ ἰοὺ καὶ τὸ φεῦ καὶ ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν τραγικὴν <ἐκ>φώνησιν καὶ σχετλιασμόν ἐστι, τίς γὰρ οὐκ ἂν μισήσειεν τὸν ψευσμάτων † κακοσύνθετον ποιητήν, τὴν μὲν ἀλήθειαν ῥῶν εἴδωλον ὑπὸ Μάρκου γεγονυῖαν καὶ τοῦτο τοῖς τοῦ ἀλφαβήτου γράμμασιν κατεστιγμένην. ### English translation (Claude) "These things are already beyond 'Oh, oh!' and 'Alas!' and beyond every tragic exclamation and lament. For who would not hate the evil-composing maker of such lies, seeing Truth made into an idol by Marcus, and that one tattooed with the letters of the alphabet?" ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.15.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.15.4. The edition marks a corrupt place (†). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.11.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:21; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-11-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.11.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-11-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:21–22 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Greek alphabet is recent and man-made. ### Greek text νεωστὶ πρὸς τὸ ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς, τὸ δὴ λεγόμενον χθὲς καὶ πρώην, Ἕλληνες ὁμολογοῦσιν ἀπὸ Κάδμου πρῶτον ἓξ καὶ δέκα παρειληφέναι, εἶτα μετέπειτα προβαινόντων τῶν χρόνων αὐτοὶ ἐξευρηκέναι ποτὲ μὲν τὰ δασέα, ποτὲ δὲ τὰ διπλᾶ, ἔσχατον δὲ πάντων Παλαμήδην φασὶ τὰ μακρὰς τούτοις προστεθεικέναι. ### English translation (Claude) "Recently, compared with the beginning — yesterday and the day before, as the saying goes — the Greeks admit that they first received sixteen [letters] from Cadmus, then afterwards, as time went on, they themselves invented now the aspirates, now the double letters, and last of all, they say, Palamedes added the long ones to these." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.15.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.15.4. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.11.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:21–22; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-11-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.11.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-11-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:22 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcus's Truth, made of letters, is younger than the alphabet. ### Greek text πρὸ τοῦ οὖν <παρ᾿> Ἕλλησι ταῦτα οὐκ ἦν Ἀλήθεια· τὸ γὰρ σῶμα αὐτῆς κατὰ σέ, Μάρκε, μεταγενέστερον μὲv Κάδμου καὶ τῶν πρὸ αὐτοῦ, μεταγενέστερον δὲ τῶν τὰ λοιπὰ προστεθεικότων στοιχεῖα, μεταγενέστερον δὲ καὶ σαυτοῦ. σὺ γὰρ μόνος <ὡς> εἴδωλον κατήγαγες τὴν ὑπὸ σοῦ λεγομένην Ἀλήθειαν. ### English translation (Claude) "Before this happened ⟨among⟩ the Greeks, then, there was no Truth; for her body, according to you, Marcus, is later than Cadmus and those before him, later than those who added the other letters, and later than yourself. For you alone brought down, as an idol, what you call Truth." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.15.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.15.4. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.11.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:22; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-11-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.11.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-11-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:22 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcus's Silence contradicts itself by naming the unnameable. ### Greek text Τίς δʼ ἀνέξεταί σου τὴν τοσαῦτα φλυαροῦσαν Σιγήν, ἣ τὸν ἀνονόμαστον ὀνομάζει καὶ τὸν ἄρρητον ἐξηγεῖται καὶ τὸν ἀνεξιχνίαστον ἐξιστορεῖ καὶ ἠνοιχέναι τὸ στόμα φησὶν αὐτόν, ὃν ἀσώματον καὶ ἀνείδεον λέγεις, καὶ προενέγκασθαι Λόγον, ὡς ἓν τι τῶν συνθέτων ζᾠων· ### English translation (Claude) "Who will put up with your Silence that babbles so much, which names the unnameable, explains the ineffable, investigates the unsearchable, and says that he whom you call bodiless and formless opened his mouth and put forth a Word, like one of the composite living beings;" ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.15.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.15.5. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.11.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:22; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-11-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.11.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-11-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:22 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: By Marcus's logic the Father too would be made of letters. ### Greek text τὸν τε Λόγον αὐτοῦ, ὅμοιον ὄντα τῷ προβαλόντι καὶ μορφὴν τοῦ ἀοράτου γεγονότα, στοιχείων μὲν εἶναι τριάκοντα, συλλαβῶν δὲ τεσσάρων· ἔσται οὖν κατὰ τὴν ὁμοιότητα τοῦ Λόγου ὁ Πατὴρ τῶν πάντων, ὡς σὺ φῄς, στοιχείων μὲν τριάκοντα, συλλαβῶν δὲ τεσσάρων. ### English translation (Claude) "and that his Word, being like the one who emitted it and having become the form of the invisible, is of thirty elements and four syllables? Then, by the likeness of the Word, the Father of all, as you say, will be of thirty elements and four syllables." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.15.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.15.5. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.11.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:22; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-11-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.11.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-11-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:22 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcus reduces the Creator Word to syllables and numbers. ### Greek text ἢ πάλιν τίς ἀνέξεταί σου εἰς σχήματα καὶ ἀριθμούς, ποτὲ μὲν τριάκοντα, ποτὲ δὲ εἰκοσιτέσσαρα, ποτὲ δὲ ἓξ μόνον, συγκλείοντος τὸ τῶν πάντων κτιστὴν καὶ δημιουργὸν καὶ ποιητὴν Λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ, κατακερματίζοντός <τε> αὐτὸν εἰς συλλαβὰς τέσσαρας, στοιχεῖα δὲ τριάκοντα, καὶ τὸν μὲν πάντων κύριον, ### English translation (Claude) "Or again, who will put up with you shutting up in shapes and numbers — now thirty, now twenty-four, now only six — the Word of God, the founder, creator and maker of all things, and chopping him into four syllables and thirty elements; and bringing the Lord of all," ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.15.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.15.5. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.11.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:22; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-11-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.11.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-11-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:22 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: He divides the uncontainable Father into numbers. ### Greek text τὸν ἐστερεωκότα τοὺς οὐρανούς, εἰς ω#x772 ω#x772; κατάγοντος ἀριθμόν, ὁμοίως καὶ αὐτὸν δὲ τὸν τὰ πάντα χωροῦντα Πατέρα, ἀχώρητον δὲ ὑπάρχοντα, εἰς τετράδα καὶ ὀγδοάδα καὶ δεκάδα καὶ δωδεκάδα ὑπομερίζοντος καὶ διὰ τῶν τοιούτων πολυπλασιασμῶν τὸ ἄρρητον καὶ ἀνεννόητον, ὡς σὺ φῄς, τοῦ Πατρὸς ἐκδιηγουμένου; ### English translation (Claude) "who established the heavens, down to the number eight hundred and eighty-eight; and likewise subdividing the Father himself, who contains all things but is uncontained, into a tetrad, ogdoad, decad and dodecad, and by such multiplications explaining the ineffable and unthinkable, as you say, of the Father?" ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.15.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.15.5. The numeral is garbled in the digital text; 888 follows Irenaeus. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.11.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:22; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-11-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.11.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-11-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:22–23 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcus builds the bodiless God out of letters. ### Greek text καὶ ὃν ἀσώματον καὶ ἀνούσιον ὀνομάζεις, τὴν τούτου οὐσίαν καὶ τὴν ὑπόστασιν ἐκ πολλῶν γραμμάτων, ἑτέρων ἐξ ἑτέρων γεννωμένων, κατασκευάζεις, αὐτὸς Δαίδαλος ψευδὴς καὶ τέκτων κακὸς γενόμενος τῆς προπανυπερτάτου δυνάμεως· ### English translation (Claude) "And the one you call bodiless and without substance, you construct his substance and being out of many letters, others begotten from others, yourself becoming a lying Daedalus and a bad carpenter of the all-highest power;" ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.15.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.15.5. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.11.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:22–23; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-11-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.11.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-11-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:23 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcus's divisions lead his followers into blasphemy. ### Greek text καὶ ἣ ἀμέριστον φῂς εἶναι >, εἰς ἀφώνους καὶ φωνήεντας καὶ ἡμιφώνους φθόγγους ὑπομερίζων, τὸ ἄφωνον αὐτῶν τῷ τῶν πάντων Πατρὶ καὶ τῇ τούτου Ἐννοίᾳ ἐπιψευδόμενος, εἰς τὴν ἀνωτάτω βλασφημίαν καὶ μεγίστην ἀσέβειαν ἐμβέβληκας ἅπαντας τοὺς σοὶ πειθομένους. ### English translation (Claude) "and the substance you say is indivisible, you subdivide into mute, vowel and semivowel sounds, falsely attributing the mute of them to the Father of all and his Thought, and you have thrown all who believe you into the highest blasphemy and greatest impiety." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.15.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.15.5. The edition marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.11.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:23; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-11-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.11.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-11-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:23 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Irenaeus introduces an elder's verses against Marcus. ### Greek text διὸ <καὶ> δικαίως καὶ ἁρμοζόντως τῇ τοιαύτῃ σου τόλμῃ ὁ θεῖος πρεσβύτης καὶ κῆρυξ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐμμέτρως ἐπιβεβόηκέ soi, eipwn outws· ### English translation (Claude) "Therefore, justly and fittingly for such daring of yours, the divine elder and herald of the truth has cried out against you in verse, saying thus:" ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.15.6 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.15.6. The last words appear in the digital text in Latin letters ('soi, eipwn outws'). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.11.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:23; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-11-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.11.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-11-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:23 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The elder's verses call Marcus a magician serving Satan. ### Greek text εἰδωλοποιὲ Μάρκε καὶ τερατοσκόπε, ἀστρολογικῆς ἔμπειρε καὶ μαγικῆς τέχνης, διʼ ὧν κρατύνεις τῆς πλάνης τὰ διδάγματα, σημεῖα δεικνὺς τοῖς ὑπὸ σοῦ πλανωμένοις, ἀποστατικῆς δυνάμεως ἐγχειρήματα, ἃ σοὶ χορηγεῖ σὸς πατὴρ Σατὰν ἀεὶ διʼ ἀγγελικῆς δυνάμεως Ἀζαζὴλ ποιεῖν, ἔχων σε πρόδρομον ἀντιθέου πανουργίας. καὶ ταῦτα μὲν ὁ θεοφιλὴς πρεσβύτης· ### English translation (Claude) "'Idol-maker Marcus and portent-watcher, skilled in astrology and the magic art, by which you strengthen the teachings of error, showing signs to those led astray by you, the works of apostate power, which your father Satan always supplies you to do through the angelic power Azazel, having you as forerunner of godless villainy.' So much for the God-loving elder." ### Scripture references - Lev 16:8: echo, low confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.15.6 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence - 1 En. 8.1 (1 Enoch): echo, low confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.15.6, quoting iambic verses of an unnamed elder. Azazel is named from Lev 16 and 1 Enoch. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.11.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:23; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-11-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.11.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-11-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:23 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Irenaeus will briefly expose the rest of their teaching. ### Greek text ἡμεῖς δὲ τὰ λοιπὰ τῆς μυσταγωγίας αὐτῶν μακρὰ ὄντα πειρασόμεθα βραχέως διεξελθεῖν καὶ τὰ πολλῷ χρόνῳ κεκρυμμένα εἰς φανερὸν ἀγαγεῖν. οὕτω γὰρ ἂν γένοιτο εὐέλεγκτα πᾶσι. ### English translation (Claude) "But we shall try to go briefly through the rest of their initiation, which is long, and to bring into the open what has long been hidden. For so it will be easy for all to refute." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.16.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.16.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.11.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:23; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-11-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.12.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-12-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:23 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Marcosians explain the Aeons and the lost sheep by numbers. ### Greek text 12. Τὴν οὖν γένεσιν τῶν Αἰώνων αὐτῶν καὶ τὴν πλάνην τοῦ προβάτου καὶ ἀνεύρεσιν ἑνώσαντες ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ μυστικώτερον ἐπιχειροῦσιν ἀπαγγέλλειν οὗτοι οἱ εἰς ἀριθμοὺς τὰ πάντα κατάγοντες, ἐκ μονάδος καὶ δυάδος φάσκοντες τὰ ὅλα συνεστηκέναι· ### English translation (Claude) "So these men, who reduce everything to numbers, join together the generation of their Aeons and the straying and finding of the sheep, and try to set it out in a more mystical way, saying that the universe consists of the monad and the dyad." ### Scripture references - Luke 15:4: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.16.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.16.1. The lost sheep: Luke 15:4–7. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.12.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:23; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-12-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.12.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-12-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:23–24 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Adding numbers yields the ten and twelve Aeons. ### Greek text καὶ ἀπὸ μονάδος ἕως τῶν τεσσάρων ἀριθμοῦντες οὕτω γεννῶσι τὴν δεκάδα. μία γὰρ καὶ δύο καὶ τρεῖς καὶ τέσσαρες συντεθεῖσαι ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ τὸν τῶν δέκα Αἰώνων ἀπεκύησαν ἀριθμόν. πάλιν δʼ αὖ ἡ δυὰς ἀφʼ αὐτῆς προελθοῦσα ἕως τοῦ ἐπισήμου, οἷον δύο καὶ τέσσαρες καὶ ἕξ, τὴν δωδεκάδα ἐπέδειξεν. ### English translation (Claude) "Counting from one up to four, they generate the decad in this way: one and two and three and four added together produce the number of the ten Aeons. Again, the dyad, advancing from itself up to the episemon, that is, two and four and six, displays the dodecad." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.16.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.16.1. The episemon is the obsolete letter used for the numeral six. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.12.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:23–24; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-12-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.12.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-12-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:24 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Counting by twos to ten yields thirty. ### Greek text καὶ πάλιν ἀπὸ τῆς δυάδος ὁμοίως αριθμούντων ἡμῶν ἕως τῶν δέκα ἡ τριακοντάς ἀνεδείχθη, ἐν ᾗ ὀγδοὰς καὶ δεκὰς καὶ δωδεκάς. ### English translation (Claude) "And again, when we count in the same way from the dyad up to ten, the triacontad appears, in which are the ogdoad, the decad, and the dodecad." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.16.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.16.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.12.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:24; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-12-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.12.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-12-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:24 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The fallen twelfth Aeon is the straying sheep. ### Greek text τὴν οὖν δωδεκάδα διὰ τὸ ἐπίσημον ἐσχηκέναι συνεπακολουθῆσαν αὐτῇ τὸ ἐπίσημον πάθος λέγουσι, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο περὶ τὸν δωδέκατον ἀριθμὸν τοῦ σφάλματος γενομένου τὸ πρόβατον ἀποσκιρτῆσαν πεπλανῆσθαι, ἐπειδὴ τὴν ἀπόστασιν ἀπὸ δωδεκάδος γεγενῆσθαι φάσκουσι. ### English translation (Claude) "So, they say, because the dodecad contained the episemon, the notable passion followed upon it; and for this reason, since the error happened around the twelfth number, the sheep skipped away and went astray, for they say that the defection took place from the dodecad." ### Scripture references - Luke 15:4: allusion, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.16.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.16.1. 'Episemon' also means 'notable', a play on words. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.12.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:24; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-12-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.12.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-12-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:24 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The lost power is the woman's lost coin. ### Greek text τῷ αὐτῷ τρόπῳ καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς † δωδεκάδος ἀποστᾶσαν μίαν δύναμιν ἀπολωλέναι μαντεύονται, καὶ ταύτην εἲναι τὴν γυναῖκα τὴν ἀπολέσασαν τὴν δραχμὴν καὶ ἅψασαν λύχνον καὶ εὑροῦσαν αὐτήν. ### English translation (Claude) "In the same way they divine that one power, having defected from the … dodecad, was lost, and that this is the woman who lost the drachma, lit a lamp, and found it." ### Scripture references - Luke 15:8: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.16.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.16.1. The edition marks the text before 'dodecad' as corrupt. Luke 15:8–10. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.12.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:24; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-12-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.12.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-12-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:24 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The remaining numbers multiply to ninety-nine, the value of 'Amen'. ### Greek text οὕτως οὖν καὶ τοὺς ἀριθμοὺς τοὺς καταλειφθέντας — ἐπὶ μὲν τῆς δραχμῆς τοὺς ἐννέα, ἐπὶ δὲ τοῦ προβάτου τοὺς ἕνδεκα — ἐπιπλεκομένους ἀλλήλοις τὸν τῶν ἐνενήκοντα ἐννέα τίκτειν ἀριθμόν, ἐπεὶ ἐννάκις τὰ ἕνδεκα ἐνενήκοντα ἐννέα γίνεται. διὸ καὶ τὸ ἀμὴν τοῦτον λέγουσιν ἔχειν τὸν ἀριθμόν. ### English translation (Claude) "So also the numbers left over, nine in the case of the drachma and eleven in the case of the sheep, multiplied together, produce the number ninety-nine, since nine times eleven is ninety-nine. That is why they say that 'Amen' has this number." ### Scripture references - Luke 15:7: allusion, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.16.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.16.1. The letters of ἀμήν add up to 99 (1+40+8+50). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.12.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:24; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-12-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.12.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-12-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:24 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The letter eta is made to yield eight and thirty. ### Greek text Οὐκ ὀκνήσω δὲ σοι καὶ ἄλλως ἐξηγουμένων αὐτῶν ἀπαγγεῖλαι, ἵνα πανταχόθεν κατανοήσῃς τὸν καρπὸν αὐτῶν. τὸ γὰρ στοιχεῖον τὸ η σὺν μὲν τῷ ἐπισήμῳ ὀγδοάδα εἲναι θέλουσιν, ἀπὸ τοῦ ἄλφα ὀγδόῳ κείμενον τόπῳ· εἶτα πάλιν ἄνευ τοῦ ἐπισήμου ψηφίζοντες τὸν ἀριθμὸν αὐτῶν τῶν στοιχείων καὶ ἐπισυνθέντες μέχρι τοῦ ἦτα τὴν τριακοντάδα ἐπιδεικνύουσιν. ### English translation (Claude) "I will not hesitate to tell you how they explain it in yet another way, so that you may see their fruit from every side. They want the letter eta, counting the episemon, to be an ogdoad, since it stands in the eighth place from alpha. Then again, counting the number of the letters themselves without the episemon and adding them up to eta, they display the triacontad." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.16.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.16.2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.12.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:24; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-12-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.12.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-12-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:24–25 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Adding the letters from alpha to eta gives thirty. ### Greek text ἀρξάμενος γὰρ <τις> ἀπὸ τοῦ ἄλφα καὶ τελευτῶν εἰς τὸ ἦτα τῷ ἀριθμῷ τῶν στοιχείων, ὑφεξαιρούμενος δὲ τὸ ἐπίσημον καὶ ἐπισυντιθεὶς τὴν ἐπαύξησιν τῶν γράμματων, εὑρήσει τὸν τῶν τριάκοντα ἀριθμόν. ### English translation (Claude) "For if someone begins from alpha and ends at eta, by the number of the letters, leaving out the episemon and adding up the increase of the letters, he will find the number thirty." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.16.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.16.2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.12.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:24–25; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-12-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.12.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-12-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:25 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The sums show the Ogdoad to be mother of the thirty Aeons. ### Greek text μέχρι γὰρ τοῦ ε στοιχείου πεντεκαίδεκα γινονται· ἔπειτα προστεθεὶς αὐτοῖς ὁ τῶν ἑπτὰ ἀριθμὸς β καὶ κ ἀπετέλεσε· προσελθὸν δὲ τούτοις τὸ η, ὅ ἐστιν ὀκτώ, τὴν θαυμασιωτάτην τριακοντάδα ἀνεπλήρωσεν. καὶ ἐντεῦθεν ἀποδεικνύουσι τὴν Ὀγδοάδα μητέρα τῶν τριάκοντα Αἰώνων. ### English translation (Claude) "For up to the letter epsilon they make fifteen; then the number seven is added to them and makes twenty-two; and when eta, which is eight, is added to these, it completes the most wonderful triacontad. And from this they prove that the Ogdoad is the mother of the thirty Aeons." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.16.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.16.2. Without the episemon, zeta counts as seven. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.12.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:25; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-12-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.12.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-12-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:25 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: More arithmetic derives ninety-nine from the Ogdoad. ### Greek text ἐπεὶ οὖν ἐκ τριῶν δυνάμεων ἥνται ὁ τῶν τριάκοντα ἀριθμός, τρὶς αὐτὸς γενόμενος τὰ ἐνενήκοντα ἐποίησε· τρίς γὰρ τριάκοντα ἐνενήκοντα. καὶ αὐτὴ δὲ ἡ τριὰς ἐφʼ ἑαυτῆς συντεθεῖσα ἐννέα ἐγέννησεν. οὕτως τε ἡ ὀγδοὰς τὸν τῶν ἐνενήκοντα ἐννέα παρʼ αὐτοῖς ἀπεκύησεν ἀριθμόν. ### English translation (Claude) "Since, then, the number thirty is made up of three powers, when tripled it made ninety, for three times thirty is ninety. And the triad itself, multiplied by itself, produced nine. Thus the Ogdoad, in their view, brought forth the number ninety-nine." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.16.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.16.2. The verb rendered 'is made up' (ἥνται) is probably corrupt; translated by sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.12.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:25; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-12-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.12.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-12-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:25 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The letter lambda, eleventh letter, is made a figure of the eleven Aeons left above. ### Greek text καὶ ἐπεὶ ὁ δωδέκατος Αἰὼν ἀποστὰς κατέλειψε τοὺς ἄνω ἕνδεκα, κατάλληλον λέγουσι τὸν τύπον τῶν γραμμάτων τῷ σχήματι τοῦ † λόγου κεῖσθαι ἑνδέκατον γὰρ τῶν γραμμάτων κεῖται τὸ λ, ὅ ἐστιν ἀριθμὸς τῶν τριάκοντα) καὶ κατʼ εἰκόνα κεῖσθαι τῆς ἄνω οἰκονομίας, ἐπειδὴ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἄλφα, χωρὶς τοῦ επισήμου, αὐτῶν τῶν γραμμάτων ὁ ἀριθμὸς ἕως τοῦ λ συντεθειμένος κατὰ τὴν παραύξησιν τῶν γραμμάτων σὺν αὐτῷ τῷ λ τὸν τῶν ἐνενήκοντα ἐννέα ποιεῖται ἀριθμόν. ### English translation (Claude) "And since the twelfth Aeon defected and left the eleven above, they say that the type lies fittingly in the shape of the … (for lambda stands eleventh among the letters, and it is the number thirty), and that it lies as an image of the dispensation above; for from alpha, without the episemon, the number of the letters themselves added up to lambda according to their increase, together with lambda itself, makes the number ninety-nine." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.16.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.16.2. The edition marks λόγου ('word') as corrupt; the sense requires 'the letter'. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.12.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:25; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-12-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.12.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-12-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:25–26 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Lambda seeks its like to complete the twelve. ### Greek text ὅτι δὲ τὸ λ ἑνδέκατον ὂν τῇ τάξει ἐπὶ τὴν τοῦ ὁμοίου αὐτῷ κατῆλθεν ζήτησιν, ἵνα ἀναπληρώσῃ τὸν δωδέκατον ἀριθμόν, καὶ εὑρὸν † αὐτὸν ἐπληρώθη, φανερὸν εἶναι ἐξ αὐτοῦ τοῦ σχήματος τοῦ στοιχείου. ### English translation (Claude) "And that lambda, being eleventh in order, came down to search for its like in order to fill up the twelfth number, and having found it was filled, is plain, they say, from the very shape of the letter." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.16.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.16.2. The edition marks the word after 'having found' as corrupt. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.12.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:25–26; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-12-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.12.13 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-12-13 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:26 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Mu, made of two lambdas, fills the twelfth place. ### Greek text τὸ γὰρ λ, ὥσπερ ἐπὶ τὴν τοῦ ὁμοίου αὐτῷ ζήτησιν παραγενόμενον καὶ εὑρὸν καὶ εἰς ἑαυτὸ ἁπάσαν † αὐτόν, τὴν τοῦ δωδεκάτου ἀνεπλήρωσεν χώραν, τοῦ μ στοιχείου ἐκ δύο λ συγκειμένου. ### English translation (Claude) "For lambda, having come as it were in search of its like, and having found it and snatched it … to itself, filled the place of the twelfth, since the letter mu is composed of two lambdas." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.16.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.16.2. The edition marks a corrupt word before 'it'. The digital text writes the letters as Latin M and A; the sense (Μ as two Λ) is clear. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.12.13 (Holl GCS 25/31:26; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-12-13). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.12.14 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-12-14 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:26 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Gnostic passes from ninety-nine (left hand) to one hundred (right hand). ### Greek text διὸ καὶ φεύγειν αὐτοὺς διὰ τῆς γνώσεως τὴν τῶν ἐνενήκοντα ἐννέα χώραν, τουτέστιν τὸ Ὑστέρημα, τύπον ἀριστερᾶς χειρός, μεταδιώκειν δὲ τὸ ἕν, ὃ προστεθὲν τοῖς ἐνενήκοντα ἐννέα εἰς τὴν δεξιὰν αὐτοὺς χεῖρα μετέστησεν. ### English translation (Claude) "That is why, they say, through knowledge they flee the place of the ninety-nine, that is, the Deficiency, the type of the left hand, and pursue the one, which, added to the ninety-nine, has transferred them to the right hand." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.16.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.16.2. Ancient finger-counting reckoned numbers up to 99 on the left hand and from 100 on the right. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.12.14 (Holl GCS 25/31:26; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-12-14). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.13.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-13-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:26 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Irenaeus says such number-play deserves both laughter and grief. ### Greek text 13. Σὺ μὲν ταῦτα διερχόμενος, ἀγαπητέ, εὖ οἶδα ὅτι γελάσεις πολλὰ * τὴν τοιαύτην αὐτῶν οἰησίσοφον μωρίαν. ἄξιοι δὲ πένθους οἱ τῆλικαύτην θεοσέβειαν καὶ τὸ μέγεθος τῆς ἀΜῶς ἀρρήτου δυνάμεως καὶ τὰς τοσαύτας οἰκονομίας τοῦ θεοῦ διὰ τοῦ ἄλφα καἰ βῆτα καὶ διʼ ἀριθμῶν οὕτως ψυχρῶς καὶ βεβιασμένως διασύροντες. ### English translation (Claude) "As you go through these things, beloved, I know well that you will laugh heartily at such conceited folly of theirs. But those deserve to be mourned who so coldly and forcibly disparage so great a religion, the greatness of the truly ineffable power, and such great dispensations of God by means of alpha and beta and numbers." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.16.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.16.3. A word is missing after 'heartily'. 'Truly' renders the garbled ἀΜῶς by sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.13.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:26; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-13-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.13.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-13-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:26 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Those who leave the church for these fables are self-condemned. ### Greek text ὅσοι δὲ ἀφίστανται τῆς ἐκκλησίας καὶ τούτοις τοῖς γραώδεσι μύθοις πείθονται, ἀληθῶς > αὐτοκατάκριτοι, οὓς ὁ Παῦλος ἐγκελεύεται ἡμῖν μετὰ μίαν καὶ δευτέραν νουθεσίαν παραιτεῖσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) "All who depart from the church and believe these old wives' tales are truly self-condemned; Paul commands us to avoid them after a first and second admonition." ### Scripture references - Titus 3:10: allusion, high confidence - 1 Tim 4:7: echo, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.16.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.16.3. Titus 3:10–11; 'old wives' tales', 1 Tim 4:7. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.13.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:26; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-13-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.13.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-13-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:26 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John forbids even greeting heretics. ### Greek text Ἰωάννης δέ, ὁ τοῦ κυρίου μαθητής, ἐπέτεινε τὴν καταδίκην αὐτῶν, μηδὲ χαίρειν αὐτοῖς ὑφʼ ἡμῶν λέγεσθαι βουληθείς· »ὁ γὰρ λέγων αὐτοῖς« φησί »χαίρειν κοινωνεῖ τοῖς ἔργοις αὐτῶν τοῖς πονηροῖς«. ### English translation (Claude) "And John, the disciple of the Lord, intensified their condemnation, wishing that we should not even greet them: 'for he who greets them', he says, 'shares in their evil works.'" ### Scripture references - 2 John 1:11: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.16.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.16.3, quoting 2 John 11 (cf. 10). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.13.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:26; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-13-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.13.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-13-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:26 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Making the Creator the product of a triple Deficiency is utter impiety. ### Greek text καὶ εἰκότως· »οὐκ ἔστι γὰρ χαίρειν τοῖς ἀσεβέσιν« λέγει κύριος. ἀσεβεῖς δὲ ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν ἀσέβειαν οὗτοι οἱ τὸν ποιητὴν οὐρανοῦ καὶ γῆς, μόνον θεὸν παντοκράτορα, ὑπὲρ ὃν ἄλλος θεὸς οὐκ ἔστιν, ἐξ Ὑστερήματος καὶ αὐτοῦ ἐξ ἄλλου Ὑστερήματος γεγονότος προβεβλῆσθαι λέγοντες· ὥστε κατʼ αὐτοὺς εἲναι αὐτὸν προβολὴν τρίτου Ὑστερήματος. ### English translation (Claude) "And rightly so: 'for there is no rejoicing for the ungodly,' says the Lord. And these men are ungodly beyond all ungodliness, who say that the maker of heaven and earth, the only God almighty, above whom there is no other God, was emitted from a Deficiency, which itself came from another Deficiency, so that by their account he is the emanation of a third Deficiency." ### Scripture references - Isa 48:22: quotation, high confidence - Isa 57:21: quotation, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.16.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.16.3, quoting Isa 48:22 (57:21) LXX, with a play on χαίρειν ('greet' and 'rejoice'). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.13.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:26; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-13-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.13.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-13-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:26 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Their confidence shows they are driven by evil spirits. ### Greek text ἣν γνώμην ὄντως καταφυσήσαντας καὶ καταθεματίσαντας δέον πόρρω που <καὶ> φυγεῖν ἀπʼ αὐτῶν καὶ ᾗ πλέον διισχυρίζονται καὶ χαίρουσιν ἐπὶ τοῖς παρευρέμασιν αὐτῶν, ταύτῃ μᾶλλον εἰδέναι πλέον αὐτοὺς ἐνεργεῖσθαι ὑπὸ τῆς ὀγδοάδος τῶν πονηρῶν πνευμάτων, ### English translation (Claude) "We must truly blow upon this opinion and anathematize it and flee far from them; and the more they insist and rejoice in their inventions, the more we must recognize that they are driven by the ogdoad of evil spirits," ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.16.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.16.3. 'Blow upon' is a gesture of rejection. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.13.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:26; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-13-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.13.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-13-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:26–27 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Like the delirious, their apparent strength is sickness. ### Greek text καθάπερ οἱ εἰς φρενίτιδα διάθεσιν ἐμπεσόντες † ἢ πλέον γελῶσι καὶ ἰσχύειν δοκοῦσιν καὶ ὡς ὑγιαίνοντες πάντα πράττουσιν, ἔνια δὲ καὶ ὑπὲρ τὸ ὑγιαίνειν, ταύτῃ μᾶλλον κακῶς ἔχουσιν. ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ οὗτοι ᾗ μᾶλλον ὑπερφρονεῖν δοκοῦσι καὶ ἐκνευρίζουσιν ἑαυτοὺς ὐπέρτονα τοξεύοντες, ταύτῃ μᾶλλον οὐ σωφρονοῦσιν. ### English translation (Claude) "just as people who have fallen into delirium, the more they laugh and think themselves strong and do everything as if healthy, and some things even beyond the healthy, the sicker they are. So also these men: the more they seem to be wise beyond measure and exhaust themselves shooting over-strained bows, the less sound in mind they are." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.16.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.16.3. The edition marks a corrupt word before 'the more'. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.13.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:26–27; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-13-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.13.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-13-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:27 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The parable of the returning unclean spirit is applied to them. ### Greek text ἐξελθὸν γὰρ τὸ ἀκάθαρτον πνεῦμα τῆς ἀνοίας, ἔπειτα σχολάζοντας αὐτοὺς οὐ θεῷ, ἀλλὰ κοσμικαῖς ζητήσεσιν εὑρόν, προσπαραλαβὸν ἕτερα πνεύματα ἑπτὰ πονηρότερα ἑαυτοῦ καὶ χαυνῶσαν αὐτῶν τὴν γνώμην ὡς δυναμένων τὰ ὐπὲρ τὸν θεὸν ἐννοεῖν καὶ ἐπιτήδειον εἰς υπερέκκρουσιν κατασκευάσαν, τὴν ὀγδοάδα τῆς ἀνοίας τῶν πονηρῶν πνευμάτων εἰς αὐτοὺς ἐνεθήκωσεν. ### English translation (Claude) "For the unclean spirit of folly went out, and then, finding them occupied not with God but with worldly questions, it took along seven other spirits more evil than itself, puffed up their minds as if they could conceive things beyond God, and, having made them fit for derangement, placed in them the ogdoad of folly of the evil spirits." ### Scripture references - Matt 12:43: allusion, high confidence - Luke 11:24: allusion, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.16.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.16.3, alluding to Matt 12:43–45 and Luke 11:24–26. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.13.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:27; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-13-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.14.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-14-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:27 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Irenaeus turns to their account of creation as an image of the Aeons. ### Greek text 14. Βούλομαι δὲ σοι καὶ ὡς αὐτὴν τὴν κτίσιν κατʼ εἰκόνα τῶν ἀοράτων ὑπὸ τοῦ Δημιουργοῦ, ὡς ἀγνοοῦντος αὐτοῦ, κατεσκευάσθαι διὰ τῆς Μητρὸς λέγουσιν διηγήσασθαι. ### English translation (Claude) "I also want to tell you how they say that creation itself was fashioned by the Demiurge through the Mother, after the image of the invisible things, without his knowing it." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.17.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.17.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.14.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:27; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-14-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.14.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-14-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:27 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The four elements and their qualities image the tetrad and ogdoad. ### Greek text πρῶτον μὲν τὰ τέσσαρα στοιχεῖά φασιν, πῦρ ὕδωρ γῆν ἀέρα, εἰκόνα προβεβλῆσθαι τῆς ἄνω πρότης τετράδος, τάς τε ἐνεργείας αὐτῶν συναριθμουμένας, οἷον θερμόν τε καὶ ψυχρόν, ξηρόν τε καὶ ὑγρόν, ἀκριβῶς ἐξεικονίζειν τὴν ογδοάδα. ### English translation (Claude) "First, they say, the four elements, fire, water, earth, and air, were emitted as an image of the first tetrad above; and their activities, counted with them, namely hot and cold, dry and wet, exactly portray the ogdoad." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.17.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.17.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.14.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:27; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-14-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.14.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-14-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:27 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The heavens, sun, and moon image the decad. ### Greek text ἑξῆς * δέκα δυνάμεις οὕτως καταριθμοῦσιν· ἑπτὰ μὲν † σωματικὰ κυκλοειδῆ, ἃ καὶ οὐρανοὺς καλοῦσιν· ἔπειτα τὸν περιεκτικὸν αὐτῶν κύκλον, ὃν καὶ ὄγδοον οὐρανὸν ὀνομάζουσι· πρὸς δὲ τούτοις ἥλιόν τε καὶ σελήνην. ταῦτα δέκα ὄντα τὸν ἀριθμὸν εἰκόνας λέγουσιν εἶναι τῆς ἀοράτου δεκάδος, τῆς ἀπὸ Λόγου καὶ Ζωῆς, προελθούσης, ### English translation (Claude) "Next they count ten powers thus: seven circular bodies, which they also call heavens; then the circle that contains them, which they name the eighth heaven; and in addition the sun and moon. These, being ten in number, they say are images of the invisible decad that came forth from Word and Life;" ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.17.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.17.1. A word is missing after 'Next', and the edition marks 'bodies' as corrupt. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.14.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:27; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-14-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.14.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-14-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:27 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The zodiac images the dodecad. ### Greek text τὴν τε δωδεκάδα μηνύεσθαι διὰ τοῦ ζῳδιακοῦ καλουμένου κύκλου. τὰ γὰρ δώδεκα ζῴδια φανερώτατα τὴν τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου καὶ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας θυγατέρα δωδεκάδα σκιαγραφεῖν λέγουσιν. ### English translation (Claude) "and that the dodecad is indicated by the so-called zodiac circle. For they say that the twelve signs most plainly sketch the dodecad, the daughter of Man and Church." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.17.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.17.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.14.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:27; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-14-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.14.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-14-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:27–28 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The slow outer heaven images Limit. ### Greek text καὶ ἐπεὶ ἀντεπεζεύχθη, φασί, τῇ τῶν ὅλων φορᾷ ὠκυτάτῃ ὑπαρχούσῃ ὁ ϋπερθεν οὐρανὸς ὁ πρὸς αὐτῷ τῷ κύτει βαρύνων καὶ ἀντιταλαντεύων τὴν ἐκείνων ὠκύτητα τῇ ἑαυτοῦ βραδυτῆτι, ὥστε αὐτὸν ἐν τριάκοντα ἔτεσι τὴν περιοδον ἀπὸ σημείου ἐπὶ σημεῖον ποιεῖσθαι, εἰκόνα λέγουσιν αὐτὸν τοῦ Ὅρου τοῦ τὴν τριακοντώνυμον Μητέρα αὐτῶν περιέχοντος. ### English translation (Claude) "And since, they say, the uppermost heaven, which presses on the vault itself, was yoked against the motion of the universe, which is very swift, and counterbalances their swiftness with its own slowness, so that it makes its circuit from sign to sign in thirty years, they say it is an image of Limit, who surrounds their thirty-named Mother." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.17.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.17.1. The thirty-year period is that of Saturn. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.14.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:27–28; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-14-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.14.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-14-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:28 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The moon's thirty days image the thirty Aeons. ### Greek text τὴν σελήνην τε πάλιν τὸν ἑαυτῆς οὐρανὸν ἐμπεριερχομένην τριάκοντα ἡμέραις διὰ τῶν ἡμερῶν τὸν ἀριθμὸν τῶν τριάκοντα Αἰώνων ἐκτυποῦν. ### English translation (Claude) "And again, the moon, going round its own heaven in thirty days, portrays by its days the number of the thirty Aeons." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.17.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.17.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.14.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:28; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-14-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.14.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-14-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:28 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The sun's months and the day's hours image the dodecad. ### Greek text καὶ τὸν ἥλιον δὲ ἐν δεκαδύο μησὶν περιερχόμενον καὶ τερματίζοντα τὴν κυκλικὴν αὐτοῦ ἀποκατάστασιν, διὰ τῶν δώδεκα μηνῶν τὴν δωδεκάδα φανερὰν ποιεῖν, καὶ αὐτὰς δὲ τὰς ἡμέρας, δεκαδύο ὡρῶν τὸ μέτρον ἐχούσας, τύπον τῆς > φαειῆς δωδεκάδος εἶναι. ### English translation (Claude) "And the sun too, going round in twelve months and completing its circular return, makes the dodecad plain through the twelve months; and the days themselves, having the measure of twelve hours, are a type of the … dodecad." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.17.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.17.1. The adjective before 'dodecad' is garbled in the digital text (φαειῆς, perhaps 'shining' or, with Irenaeus's Latin, 'invisible'). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.14.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:28; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-14-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.14.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-14-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:28 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The hour's thirty parts image the triacontad. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ μὴν καὶ τὴν ὥραν φασί, τὸ δωδέκατον τῆς ἡμέρας, ἐκ τριάκοντα μοιρῶν κεκοσμῆσθαι διὰ τὴν εἰκόνα τῆς τριακοντάδος. ### English translation (Claude) "Moreover, they say that the hour, the twelfth part of the day, is arranged in thirty degrees on account of the image of the triacontad." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.17.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.17.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.14.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:28; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-14-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.14.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-14-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:28 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The zodiac's degrees join twelve and thirty. ### Greek text καὶ αὐτοῦ δὲ τοῦ ζῳδιακοῦ κύκλου τὴν περίμετρον εἶναι μοιρῶν τριακοσίων ἑξήκοντα· ἕκαστον γὰρ ζῴδιον μοίρας ἔχειν τριάκοντα. οὕτως δὴ καὶ διὰ τοῦ κύκλου τὴν εἰκόνα τῆς συναφείας τῶν δώδεκα πρὸς τὰ τριάκοντα τετηρῆσθαι λέγουσιν. ### English translation (Claude) "And the circumference of the zodiac circle itself is three hundred and sixty degrees, for each sign has thirty degrees. So also through the circle, they say, the image of the union of the twelve with the thirty has been preserved." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.17.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.17.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.14.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:28; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-14-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.14.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-14-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:28–29 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The earth's twelve zones image the dodecad. ### Greek text ἔτι μὴν καὶ τὴν γῆν εἰς δώδεκα κλίματα διῃρῆσθαι φάσκοντες καὶ καθʼ ἕκαστον κλίμα ἀνὰ > δύναμιν ἐκ τῶν οὐρανῶν κατὰ κάθετον ὑποδεχομένην καὶ ἐοικότα τίκτουσαν τέκνα τῇ καταπεμπούσῌ τὴν ἀπόρροιαν δυνάμει τύπον εἲναι τῆς δωδεκάδος καὶ τῶν τέκνων αὐτῆς σαφέστατον διαβεβαιοῦνται. ### English translation (Claude) "Further, they assert that the earth is divided into twelve zones, and that in each zone it receives a power from the heavens vertically and bears offspring like the power that sends down the influence; and this they firmly declare to be a most clear type of the dodecad and its children." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.17.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.17.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.14.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:28–29; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-14-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.14.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-14-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:29 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Demiurge imitates eternity with time. ### Greek text Πρὸς δὲ τούτοις θελήσαντά φασι τὸν Δημιουργὸν τῆς ἄνω Ὀγδοάδος δυνηθέντα τὸ μόνιμον αὐτῆς καὶ ἀίδιον ἐκτυπῶσαι, διὰ τὸ καρπὸν <αὐτὸν> εἶναι Ὑστερήματος, εἰς χρόνους καὶ καιρούς, ἀριθμούς τε πολυετεῖς τὸ αἰώνιον αὐτῆς κατατεθεῖσθαι, οἰόμενον ἐν τῷ πλήθει τῶν χρόνων μιμήσασθαι αὐτῆς τὸ ἀπέραντον. ### English translation (Claude) "Besides this they say that the Demiurge, wishing to imitate the permanence and eternity of the Ogdoad above, and being unable to do so because he is the fruit of Deficiency, spread its eternity out into times and seasons and numbers of many years, thinking that he could imitate its boundlessness by the multitude of times." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.17.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.17.2. The digital text reads 'being able'; the argument (and Irenaeus's Latin) requires 'unable', so it is translated by sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.14.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:29; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-14-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.14.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-14-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:29 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Demiurge's work will end in dissolution. ### Greek text ἐνταῦθά τε λέγουσιν, ἐκφυγούσης αὐτὸν τῆς Ἀληθείας, ἐπηκολουθηκέναι τὸ ψεῦδος, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο κατάλυσιν πληρωθέντων τῶν χρόνων λαβεῖν αὐτοῦ τὸ ἔργον. ### English translation (Claude) "And here, they say, since the Truth escaped him, falsehood followed; and for this reason his work will be dissolved when the times are fulfilled." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.17.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.17.2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.14.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:29; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-14-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.15.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-15-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:29 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Each of them invents new doctrines daily. ### Greek text 15. Καὶ περὶ μὲν τῆς κτίσεως τοιαῦτα λέγοντες, καθʼ ἑκάστην ἡμέραν ἐπιγεννᾷ ἕκαστος αὐτῶν, καθὼς δύναται, καινότερόν >. τέλειος γὰρ οὐδεὶς ὁ μὴ μεγάλα ψεύσματα παρʼ αὐτοῖς καρποφορήσας. ### English translation (Claude) "Saying such things about creation, each of them every day begets something newer, as far as he can; for no one among them is perfect who has not borne great lies as fruit." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.18.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.18.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.15.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:29; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-15-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.15.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-15-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:29 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They read their system into Genesis 1:1. ### Greek text ἐκ δὲ τῶν προφητικῶν ὅσα μεταμορφάζουσιν, ἀναγκαῖον μηνύσαντας τὸν ἔλεγχον αὐτοῖς ἐπάγειν. ὁ γὰρ Μωυσῆς, φασίν, ἀρχόμενος τῆς κατὰ τὴν κτίσιν πραγματείας, εὐθὺς ἐν ἀρχῇ τὴν Μητέρα τῶν ὅλων ἐπέδειξεν εἰπών »ἐν ἀρχῇ ἐποίησεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν«. ### English translation (Claude) "It is necessary to point out what they transform from the prophetic writings and bring the refutation against them. Moses, they say, beginning his account of creation, at once in the beginning showed the Mother of all when he said, 'In the beginning God made the heaven and the earth.'" ### Scripture references - Gen 1:1: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.18.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.18.1, quoting Gen 1:1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.15.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:29; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-15-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.15.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-15-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:29 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Genesis 1:1–2 is made to show the tetrad. ### Greek text τέσσαρα οὖν ταῦτα ὀνομάσας, θεὸν καὶ ἀρχήν, οὐρανὸν καὶ γῆν, τὴν τετρακτὺν αὐτῶν, ὡς αὐτοὶ λέγουσι, διετύπωσεν. καὶ τὸ ἀόρατον δὲ καὶ ἀπόκρυφον αὐτῆς μηνύοντα εἰπεῖν »ἡ δὲ γῆ ἦν ἀόρατος καὶ ἀκατασκεύαστος«. ### English translation (Claude) "By naming these four, God and beginning, heaven and earth, he portrayed their tetractys, as they themselves say. And to indicate its invisible and hidden character he said, 'And the earth was invisible and unformed.'" ### Scripture references - Gen 1:2: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.18.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.18.1, quoting Gen 1:2 LXX. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.15.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:29; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-15-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.15.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-15-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:29 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The second tetrad is found in Genesis 1:2. ### Greek text τὴν > δευτέραν τετράδα, γέννημα πρώτης τετράδος, οὕτως αὐτὸν εἰρηκέναι θέλουσιν, ἄβυσσον ὀνομάζοντα καὶ σκότος ἐν σφίσιν αὐτοῖς καὶ ὕδωρ καὶ τὸ ἐπιφερόμενον τῷ ὕδατι πνεῦμα. ### English translation (Claude) "The second tetrad, the offspring of the first tetrad, they want him to have spoken of in this way, naming abyss and darkness, and in them water, and the Spirit borne over the water." ### Scripture references - Gen 1:2: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.18.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.18.1, from Gen 1:2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.15.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:29; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-15-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.15.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-15-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:29 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ten items in Genesis 1 are made the decad. ### Greek text μεθʼ ἣν τῆς δεκάδος μνημονεύοντα φῶς λέγειν καὶ ἡμέραν καὶ νύκτα, στερέωμά τε καὶ ἑσπέραν καὶ ὃ καλεῖται πρωΐ, ξηράν τε καὶ θάλασσαν, ἔτι τε βοτάνην καὶ δεκάτῳ τόπῳ τὸ ξύλον· ### English translation (Claude) "After this, mentioning the decad, he speaks of light and day and night, firmament and evening and what is called morning, dry land and sea, and further grass, and in the tenth place the tree;" ### Scripture references - Gen 1:3: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.18.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.18.1, from Gen 1:3–12. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.15.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:29; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-15-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.15.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-15-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:29–30 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Twelve more items make the dodecad, so Moses taught the thirty. ### Greek text οὕτως τε διὰ τῶν δέκα ὀνομάτων τοὺς δέκα Αἰῶνας μεμηνυκέναι. τῆς δὲ δωδεκάδος οὕτως ἐξεικονίσθαι παρʼ αὐτῷ τὴν δύναμιν· ἥλιον γὰρ λέγειν καὶ σελήνην, ἀστέρας τε καὶ καιρούς, ἐνιαυτούς τε καὶ κήτη, ἔτι <ἔτι τε> ἰχθύας καὶ ἑρπετά, πετεινά τε καὶ τετράποδα, θηρία τε καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσι τούτοις δωδέκατον τὸν ἄνθρωπον. οὕτως ὑπὸ τοῦ πνεύματος τὴν τριακοντάδα διὰ Μωυσέως εἰρῆσθαι διδάσκουσιν. ### English translation (Claude) "and so by the ten names he indicated the ten Aeons. And the power of the dodecad is portrayed by him thus: he speaks of sun and moon, stars and seasons, years and sea monsters, and further fish and creeping things, birds and four-footed animals, wild beasts, and, after all these, twelfth, man. So they teach that the triacontad was spoken by the Spirit through Moses." ### Scripture references - Gen 1:14: allusion, high confidence - Gen 1:26: allusion, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.18.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.18.1, from Gen 1:14–27. The words 'and further' are doubled in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.15.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:29–30; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-15-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.15.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-15-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:30 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The senses of the body image the tetrad. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ μὴν καὶ τὸν πλαστὸν ἄνθρωπον κατʼ εἰκόνα τὴς ἄνω δυνάμεως ἔχειν ἐν αὑτῷ τὴν ἀπὸ τῆς μιᾶς πηγῆς δύναμιν ἱδρῦσθαι δὲ ταύτην ἐν τῷ κατὰ τὸν ἐγκέφαλον τόπῳ), ἀφʼ ἧς ἀπορρεῖν δυνάμεις τέσσαρας κατʼ εἰκόνα τῆς ἄνω τετράδος καλουμένας, τὴν μὲν ὅρασιν, τὴν δὲ ἀκοήν, τὴν δὲ τρίτην ὄσφρησιν καὶ τὴν τετάρτην γεῦσιν. ### English translation (Claude) "Moreover, the man who was formed after the image of the power above has in himself the power from the one fountain (it is seated in the region of the brain), from which flow four powers, after the image of the tetrad above, namely sight, hearing, the third smell, and the fourth taste." ### Scripture references - Gen 1:27: echo, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.18.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.18.2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.15.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:30; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-15-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.15.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-15-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:30 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The paired senses make the ogdoad. ### Greek text τὴν δὲ ὀγδοάδα φασὶν μηνύεσθαι διὰ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου οὕτως· ἀκοὰς μὲν δύο ἔχοντος καὶ τοσαύτας ὁράσεις, ἔτι τε ὀσφρήσεις δύο καὶ διπλῆν γεῦσιν, πικροῦ τε καὶ γλυκέος. ### English translation (Claude) "And the ogdoad, they say, is indicated through man thus: he has two ears and as many eyes, also two nostrils, and a double taste, of bitter and sweet." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.18.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.18.2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.15.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:30; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-15-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.15.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-15-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:30 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The whole human body images the thirty. ### Greek text ὅλον δὲ τὸν ἄνθρωπον πᾶσαν τὴν εἰκόνα τῆς τριακοντάδος οὕτως ἔχειν διδάσκουσιν· ἐν μὲν ταῖς χερσὶ διὰ τῶν δακτύλων τὴν δεκάδα βαστάζειν, ἐν ὅλῳ δὲ τῷ σώματι εἰς δώδεκα μέλη διαιρουμένῳ τὴν δωδεκάδα. διαιροῦσι δὲ αὐτό, καθάπερ τὸ τῆς Ἀληθείας διῄρηται παρʼ αὐτοῖς σῶμα, περὶ οὗ προειρήκαμεν. τήν τε οὖν ὀγδοάδα, ἄρρητόν τε καὶ ἀόρατον οὖσαν, ἐν τοῖς σπλάγχνοις κρυβομένην νοεῖσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) "They teach that the whole man has the whole image of the triacontad thus: in his hands he carries the decad through the fingers, and in the whole body, divided into twelve members, the dodecad. They divide it just as the body of Truth is divided among them, of which we spoke before. And the ogdoad, being ineffable and invisible, is understood as hidden in the inner organs." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.18.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.18.2. The body of Truth: Against Heresies 1.14.3, quoted earlier in this chapter. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.15.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:30; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-15-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.16.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-16-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:30 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The sun's creation on day four points to the tetrad. ### Greek text 16. Ἥλιον δὲ πάλιν, τὸν μέγαν φωστῆρα, ἐν τῇ τετάρτῃ τῶν ἡμερῶν γεγονέναι διὰ τὸν τῆς τετράδος ἀριθμὸν φάσκουσι. ### English translation (Claude) "Again, they say that the sun, the great luminary, came into being on the fourth day on account of the number of the tetrad." ### Scripture references - Gen 1:16: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.18.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.18.3, from Gen 1:14–19. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.16.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:30; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-16-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.16.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-16-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:30 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The four colors of the tabernacle curtains image the tetrad. ### Greek text τῆς τε σκηνῆς τῆς ὑπὸ Μωυσέως κατασκευαθείσης αἱ αὐλαὶ ἐκ βύσσου καὶ ὑακίνθου καὶ πορφύρας καὶ κοκκίνου γεγονυῖαι τὴν αὐτὴν παρʼ αὐτοῖς ἐπέδειξαν εἰκόνα. ### English translation (Claude) "And the curtains of the tabernacle made by Moses, being of fine linen, blue, purple, and scarlet, showed, in their view, the same image." ### Scripture references - Exod 26:1: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.18.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.18.3, from Exod 26:1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.16.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:30; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-16-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.16.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-16-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:30 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Every fourfold thing in Scripture is referred to their tetrad. ### Greek text τόν τε τοῦ ἱερέως ποδήρη, τέσσαρσι στοιχείοις λίθων πολυτελῶν κεκοσμημένον, τὴν τετράδα σημαίνειν διορίζονται· καὶ εἴ τινα <ὅλως> τοιαῦτα ἐν ταῖς γραφαῖς εἰς τὸν τῶν τεσσάρων δυνάμενα ἄγεσθαι ἀριθμόν, διὰ τὴν τετρακτὺν αὐτῶν φασι γεγονέναι. ### English translation (Claude) "And they determine that the priest's long robe, adorned with four rows of precious stones, signifies the tetrad; and whatever such things there are in the Scriptures that can be brought to the number four, they say came about because of their tetractys." ### Scripture references - Exod 28:17: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.18.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.18.3, from Exod 28:17 (the breastpiece). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.16.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:30; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-16-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.16.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-16-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:30–31 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They place man's formation on the eighth day to find the ogdoad. ### Greek text τὴν δὲ ὀγδοάδα πάλιν δείκνυσθαι οὕτως· ἐν τῇ ὀγδόῃ τῶν ἡμερῶν πεπλάσθαι λέγουσι τὸν ἄνθρωπον· ποτὲ μὲν γὰρ αὐτὸν τῇ ἕκτῃ βούλονται γεγονέναι, ποτὲ δὲ > τῇ ὀγδόῃ, εἰ μή τι τὸν μὲν χοϊκὸν ἐν τῇ ἕκτῃ τῶν ἡμερῶν ἐροῦσι πεπλάσθαι, τὸν δὲ σαρκικὸν ἐν τῇ ὀγδόῃ· διέσταλται γὰρ ταῦτα παρʼ αὐτοῖς. ### English translation (Claude) "The ogdoad, again, is shown in this way: they say that man was formed on the eighth day. For sometimes they want him to have come into being on the sixth, and sometimes on the eighth, unless perhaps they will say that the earthly man was formed on the sixth day and the fleshly man on the eighth; for these are distinguished among them." ### Scripture references - Gen 1:27: echo, medium confidence - Gen 2:7: echo, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.18.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.18.2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.16.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:30–31; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-16-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.16.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-16-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:31 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Some distinguish the spiritual man of Gen 1 from the earthly man of Gen 2. ### Greek text ἔνιοι δὲ <καὶ> ἄλλον <εἶναι> θέλουσι τὸ κατʼ εἰκόνα καὶ ὁμοίωσιν θεοῦ γεγονότα ἀρσενόθηλυν ἄνθρωπον καὶ τοῦτον εἲναι τὸν πνευματικόν, ἄλλον δὲ τὸν ἐκ τῆς γῆς πλασθέντα. ### English translation (Claude) "Some of them also want the male-female man, made after the image and likeness of God, to be another, and this to be the spiritual man, and the one formed from the earth to be another." ### Scripture references - Gen 1:27: allusion, high confidence - Gen 2:7: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.18.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.18.2, on Gen 1:26–27 and 2:7. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.16.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:31; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-16-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.16.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-16-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:31 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The ark's eight, David, and eighth-day circumcision are made signs of the ogdoad. ### Greek text Καὶ τὴν τῆς κιβωτοῦ δὲ οἰκονομίαν ἐν τῷ κατακλυσμῷ, ἐν ᾗ ὀκτὼ ἄνθρωποι διεσώθησαν, φανερώτατά φασι τὴν σωτήριον ὀγδοάδα μηνύειν. τὸ αὐτὸ δὲ καὶ τὸν Δαυίδ, ὄγδοον ὄντα τῇ γενέσει τῶν ἀδελφῶν αὐτοῦ, σημαίνειν. ἔτι μὴν καὶ τὴν περιτομήν, ὀκταήμερον γινομένην, τὸ περίτμημα τῆς ἄνω ὀγδοάδος δηλοῦν. ### English translation (Claude) "And they say that the dispensation of the ark in the flood, in which eight people were saved, most plainly indicates the saving ogdoad. David signifies the same, being eighth in birth among his brothers. And circumcision too, performed on the eighth day, shows the circumcision of the ogdoad above." ### Scripture references - 1 Pet 3:20: allusion, medium confidence - 1 Sam 16:10: allusion, medium confidence - Gen 17:12: allusion, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.18.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.18.3. Cf. 1 Pet 3:20; 1 Sam 16:10–11; Gen 17:12. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.16.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:31; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-16-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.16.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-16-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:31 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Every eight in Scripture becomes the ogdoad. ### Greek text καὶ ἁπλῶς ὅσα εὑρίσκεται ἐν ταῖς γραφαῖς ὑπάγεσθαι δυνάμενα εἰς τὸ ἀριθμὸν τῶν ὀκτὼ τὸ μυστήριον τῆς ὀγδοάδος ἐκπληροῦν λέγουσιν. ### English translation (Claude) "And in short, whatever is found in the Scriptures that can be brought under the number eight, they say fulfils the mystery of the ogdoad." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.18.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.18.3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.16.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:31; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-16-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.16.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-16-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:31 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ten nations and Sarah's ten years point to the decad. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν δεκάδα σημαίνεσθαι διὰ τῶν δέκα ἐθνῶν, ὧι ἐπηγγείλατο ὁ θεὸς τῷ Ἀβραὰμ εἰς κατάσχεσιν δοῦναι, λέγουσι,. καὶ τὴν > Σάρραν δὲ οἰκονομίαν, ὡς μετὰ ἔτη δέκα δίδωσιν αὐτῷ τὴν ἑαυτῆς δούλην Ἄγαρ, ἵνα ἐξ αὐτῆς τεκνοποιήσηται, τὸ αὐτὸ δηλοῦν. ### English translation (Claude) "They say, too, that the decad is signified by the ten nations which God promised to give to Abraham as a possession; and Sarah's arrangement, when after ten years she gives him her own slave Hagar so that he might have children by her, shows the same." ### Scripture references - Gen 15:19: allusion, high confidence - Gen 16:3: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.18.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.18.4. Gen 15:19–21; 16:2–3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.16.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:31; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-16-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.16.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-16-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:31 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Many tens in Scripture are made types of the decad. ### Greek text καὶ ὁ δοῦλος δὲ ὁ > Ἀβραὰμ πεμφθεὶς ἐπὶ Ῥεβέκκαν καὶ ἐπὶ τῷ φρέατι διδοὺς αὐτῇ ψέλια χρυσῶν δέκα, καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτῆς κατέχοντες αὐτὴν ἐπὶ δέκα ἡμέρας, ἔτι τε Ῥοβοάμ ὁ τὰ δέκα σκῆπτρα λαμβάνων καὶ τῆς σκηνῆς αἱ δέκα αὐλαὶ καὶ οἱ στῦλοι οἱ δεκαπήχεις καὶ οἱ δέκα υἱοὶ Ἰακὼβ ἐπὶ τὴν ὠνὴν τοῦ σίτου τὸ πρῶτον εἰς Αἴγυπτον πεμφθέντες καὶ οἱ δέκα ἀπόστολοι, οἷς φανεροῦται μετὰ τὴν ἔγερσιν ὁ κύριος, τοῦ Θωμᾶ μὴ παρόντος, τὴν ἀόρατον διετύπουν κατʼ αὐτοὺς δεκάδα. ### English translation (Claude) "And Abraham's servant sent for Rebecca, who gave her ten gold bracelets at the well; her brothers, who kept her for ten days; Rehoboam, who received the ten sceptres; the ten curtains of the tabernacle; the pillars ten cubits high; the ten sons of Jacob sent into Egypt the first time to buy grain; and the ten apostles to whom the Lord appeared after the resurrection when Thomas was absent: all these, according to them, portrayed the invisible decad." ### Scripture references - Gen 24:22: allusion, high confidence - Gen 24:55: allusion, medium confidence - 1 Kgs 11:31: allusion, medium confidence - Exod 26:1: allusion, medium confidence - Gen 42:3: allusion, high confidence - John 20:24: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.18.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.18.4. Gen 24:22, 55; 1 Kgs 11:31 (the ten tribes were in fact given to Jeroboam; the error is in the source); Exod 26:1, 16; Gen 42:3; John 20:24. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.16.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:31; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-16-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.17.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-17-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:31 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They claim the dodecad appears everywhere. ### Greek text 17. Τὴν δωδεκάδα δέ, περὶ ἣν καὶ τὸ μυστήριον τοῦ πάθους τοῦ Υστερήματος γεγονέναι, ἐξ οὗ πάθους τὰ βλεπόμενα κατεσκευάσθαι θέλουσιν, ἐπισήμως καὶ φανερῶς πανταχῇ ### English translation (Claude) "The dodecad, around which they say the mystery of the passion of the Deficiency took place, and from which passion they want the visible things to have been fashioned, they say is found notably and plainly everywhere:" ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.18.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.18.4. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.17.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:31; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-17-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.17.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-17-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:31–32 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Twelves in Scripture are made types of the dodecad. ### Greek text κεῖσθαι λέγουσιν, ὡς τοὺς δώδεκα υἱοὺς τοῦ Ἰακώβ, ἐξ ὧν καὶ <αἱ> δώδεκα φυλαί, καὶ τὸ λόγιον τὸ δώδεκα ἔχον λίθους καὶ τοὺς δώδεκα κώδωνας καὶ τοὺς ὑπὸ Μωυσέως τεθέντας υπὸ τὸ ὄρος δώδεκα λίθους, ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ τοὺς ὑπὸ Ἰησοῦ ἐν τῷ ποταμῷ καὶ ἄλλους εἰς τὸ πέραν, καὶ τοὺς βαστάζοντας τὴν κιβωτὸν τῆς διαθήκης καὶ τοὺς ὑπὸ Ἠλία τεθειμένους ἐν τῇ ὁλοκαυτώσει τοῦ μόσχου καὶ τὸν ἀριθμὸν δὲ τῶν ἀποστόλων καὶ πάντα ἁπλῶς ὄσα τὸν δωδέκατον ἀριθμὸν διασῴζει τὴν δωδεκάδα αὐτῶν χαρακτηρίζειν λέγουσι. ### English translation (Claude) "such as the twelve sons of Jacob, from whom came the twelve tribes; the breastpiece with its twelve stones; the twelve bells; the twelve stones set up by Moses at the foot of the mountain; likewise those set up by Joshua in the river and others on the far bank; those who carried the ark of the covenant; those laid by Elijah at the burnt offering of the calf; and the number of the apostles. In short, everything that preserves the number twelve, they say, marks their dodecad." ### Scripture references - Gen 35:22: allusion, medium confidence - Exod 28:21: allusion, high confidence - Exod 24:4: allusion, high confidence - Josh 4:3: allusion, high confidence - Josh 3:12: allusion, medium confidence - 1 Kgs 18:31: allusion, high confidence - Matt 10:2: allusion, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.18.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.18.4. Gen 35:22; Exod 28:21; Exod 24:4; Josh 4:3–9; 3:12; 1 Kgs 18:31. The twelve bells are not in the Hebrew text of Exodus. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.17.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:31–32; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-17-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.17.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-17-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:32 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Thirties in Scripture are made types of the triacontad. ### Greek text τὴν δὲ τούτων πάντων ἕνωσιν ὀνομαζομένην τριακοντάδα διὰ τῆς τριάκοντα πηχῶν τὸ ὕψος ἐπὶ Νῶε κιβωτοῦ καὶ διὰ Σαμουὴλ κατακλίναντος τὸν Σαοὺλ ἐν τοῖς τριάκοντα κλητοῖς πρῶτον καὶ διὰ Δαυίδ, ὅτε ἐπὶ τριάκοντα ἡμέραις ἐκρύβετο ἐν τῷ ἀγρῷ, καὶ διὰ τῶν συνεισελθόντων αὐτῷ εἰς τὸ σπήλαιον λ καὶ διὰ τοῦ τὸ μῆκος γίνεσθαι τῆς ἁγίας σκηνῆς τριάκοντα πηχῶν, καὶ εἴ τινα ἄλλα ἰσάριθμα τούτοις εὑρίσκουσι, τὴν τριακοντάδα αὐτῶν διὰ τῶν τοιούτων ἐπιδεικνύναι φιλεριστοῦσιν. ### English translation (Claude) "And the union of all these, called the triacontad, they eagerly contend is shown through Noah's ark, thirty cubits high; through Samuel, who seated Saul first among the thirty guests; through David, when he hid in the field for thirty days; through the thirty who went into the cave with him; through the length of the holy tabernacle being thirty cubits; and through any other things they find equal in number to these." ### Scripture references - Gen 6:15: allusion, high confidence - 1 Sam 9:22: allusion, high confidence - 1 Sam 20:5: allusion, low confidence - 2 Sam 23:13: allusion, medium confidence - Exod 26:8: allusion, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.18.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.18.4. Gen 6:15; 1 Sam 9:22; 1 Sam 20:5 (the thirty days are not in the text as we have it); 2 Sam 23:13; Exod 26:8. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.17.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:32; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-17-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.18.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-18-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:32 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Irenaeus turns to their proofs of an unknown Father. ### Greek text 18. Ἀναγκαῖον <δὲ> ἡγησάμην προσθεῖναι τούτοις καὶ ὅσα περὶ τοῦ Προπάτορος αὐτῶν, ὃς ἄγνωστος ἦν τοῖς πᾶσι πρὸ τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίας, ἐκλέγοντες ἐκ τῶν γραφῶν πείθειν ἐπιχειροῦσιν, ἵνʼ ἐπιδείξωσι τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν ἄλλον καταγγέλλοντα πατέρα παρὰ τὸν ποιητὴν τοῦδε τοῦ παντός, ὃν καθὼς προέφαμεν ἀσεβοῦντες Ὑστερήματος καρπὸν εἶναι λέγουσι. ### English translation (Claude) "I thought it necessary to add to these also what they select from the Scriptures and try to persuade people of concerning their Forefather, who was unknown to all before the coming of Christ, so as to show that our Lord proclaimed another Father besides the maker of this universe, whom, as we said before, they impiously call the fruit of Deficiency." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.19.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.19.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.18.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:32; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-18-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.18.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-18-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:32 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Isaiah 1:3 is applied to the unknown Depth. ### Greek text τὸν γοῦν προφήτην Ἠσαΐαν εἰπόντα »Ἰσραὴλ δέ με οὐκ ἔγνω καὶ ὁ λαός με οὐ συνῆκεν«, τὴν τοῦ ἀοράτου Βυθοῦ ἀγνωσίαν εἰρηκέναι μεθαρμόζουσι. ### English translation (Claude) "For instance, when the prophet Isaiah says, 'But Israel did not know me, and the people did not understand me,' they adapt it to mean the unknowability of the invisible Depth." ### Scripture references - Isa 1:3: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.19.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.19.1, quoting Isa 1:3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.18.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:32; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-18-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.18.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-18-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:32 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Hosea and the Psalm are applied to ignorance of Depth. ### Greek text καὶ διὰ Ὠσηὲ τὸ εἰρημένον »οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν αὐτοῖς ἀλήθεια οὐδὲ ἐπίγνωσις θεοῦ« εἰς τὸ αὐτὸ συντείνειν βιάζονται, καὶ τό »οὐκ ἔστιν ὀ συνιῶν ἢ ἐκζητῶν τὸν θεόν· πάντες ἐξέκλιναν, ἅμα ἠχρειώθησαν« ἐπὶ τῆς τοῦ Βυθοῦ ἀγνωσίας τάττουσι. ### English translation (Claude) "And they force the saying in Hosea, 'There is no truth in them, nor knowledge of God,' to point to the same thing; and they set 'There is none who understands or seeks God; all have turned aside, together they have become worthless' down to the ignorance of the Depth." ### Scripture references - Hos 4:1: quotation, high confidence - Ps 14:2 (13:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence - Rom 3:11: quotation, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.19.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.19.1, quoting Hos 4:1 and Ps 14:2–3 (LXX 13:2–3; cf. Rom 3:11–12). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.18.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:32; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-18-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.18.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-18-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:32–33 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Exodus 33:20 is applied to their unseen Greatness. ### Greek text καὶ τὸ διὰ Μωυσέως δὲ εἰρημένον »οὐδεὶς ὄψεται τὸν θεὸν καὶ ζήσεται« εἰς ἐκεῖνον ἔχειν πείθουσι τὴν ἀναφοράν. τὸν μὲν γὰρ ποιητὴν ἐπιψευδόμενοι ὑπὸ τῶν προφητῶν ἑωρᾶσθαι λέγουσι, τὸ δὲ <γεγραμμένον> »οὐδεὶς ὄψεται τὸν θεὸν καὶ ζήσεται« περὶ τοῦ ἀοράτου μεγέθους καὶ ἀγνώστου τοῖς πᾶσιν εἰρῆσθαι θέλουσι. ### English translation (Claude) "And they persuade people that the saying through Moses, 'No one shall see God and live,' refers to him. For they falsely say that the Maker was seen by the prophets, and they want the written words 'No one shall see God and live' to have been said about the invisible Greatness, unknown to all." ### Scripture references - Exod 33:20: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.19.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.19.1, quoting Exod 33:20. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.18.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:32–33; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-18-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.18.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-18-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:33 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Irenaeus replies that the verse refers to the Creator himself. ### Greek text καὶ ὅτι μὲν περὶ τοῦ ἀοράτου πατρὸς καὶ ποιητοῦ τῶν ὅλων εἴρηται τό »οὐδεὶς ὄψεται τὸν θεόν« πᾶσιν ἡμῖν φανερόν ἐστιν· ὅτι δὲ οὐ περὶ τοῦ ὑπὸ τούτων παρεπινοουμένου Βυθοῦ, ἀλλὰ περὶ τοῦ Δημιουργοῦ καὶ αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ ἀόρατος θεός, δειχθήσεται τοῦ λόγου προϊόντος. ### English translation (Claude) "That 'No one shall see God' was said of the invisible Father and Maker of all is plain to us all; but that it was said not of the Depth they have invented, but of the Demiurge, and that he himself is the invisible God, will be shown as the discussion proceeds." ### Scripture references - Exod 33:20: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.19.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.19.1: Irenaeus's own comment. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.18.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:33; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-18-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.18.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-18-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:33 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They apply Daniel's sealed words to themselves as the enlightened. ### Greek text καὶ τὸν Δανιὴλ δὲ τὸ αὐτὸν τοῦτο σημαίνειν ἐν τῷ ἐπερωτᾶν τὸν ἄγγελον τὰς ἐπιλύσεις τῶν παραβολῶν, ὡς μὴ εἰδότα· ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸν ἄγγελον ἀποκρυπτόμενον ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ τὸ μέγα μυστήριον τοῦ Βυθοῦ εἰπεῖν αὐτῷ »ἀπότρεχε Δανιήλ· οὗτοι γὰρ οἱ λόγοι ἐμπεφραγμένοι εἰσίν, ἕως οἱ συνιέντες συνιῶσι καὶ οἱ λευκοὶ λευκανθῶσι«· καὶ αὐτοὺς εἶναι τοὺς λευκοὺς καὶ [εὖ] συνιέντας αὐχοῦσιν. ### English translation (Claude) "And they say that Daniel signifies this very thing when he asks the angel for the interpretations of the parables, as one who did not know; and that the angel, hiding from him the great mystery of Depth, said to him, 'Go away, Daniel, for these words are sealed until those who understand understand and the white are made white.' And they boast that they themselves are the white and those who understand." ### Scripture references - Dan 12:9: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.19.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.19.2, quoting a form of Dan 12:9–10. The editor deletes εὖ ('well') before 'understand'. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.18.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:33; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-18-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.18.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-18-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:33 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They also use forged apocryphal writings. ### Greek text Πρὸς δὲ τούτοις ἀμύθητον πλῆθος ἀποκρύφων καὶ νόθων γραφῶν, ἃς αὐτοὶ ἔπλασαν, παραφέρουσιν εἰς κατάπληξιν τῶν ἀνοήτων καὶ τὰ τῆς ἀληθείας μὴ ἐπισταμένων γράμματα. ### English translation (Claude) "Besides these, they bring forward an untold multitude of apocryphal and spurious writings, which they themselves have fabricated, to astound the foolish and those who do not know the writings of the truth." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.20.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.20.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.18.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:33; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-18-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.18.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-18-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:33 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They tell the story of the child Jesus and his teacher. ### Greek text προσπαραλαμβάνουσι δὲ εἰς τοῦτο κἀκεῖνο τὸ ῥᾳδιούργημα, ὡς τοῦ κυρίου παιδὸς ὄντος καὶ μανθάνοντος τὰ γράμματα, τοῦ διδασκάλου αὐτῷ φήσαντος, καθὼς ἔθος ἐστίν· εἰπὲ ἄλφα, ἀποκρίνασθαι τὸ ἄλφα. ### English translation (Claude) "For this purpose they also adopt that fabrication, that when the Lord was a child learning his letters, and his teacher said to him, as is customary, 'Say alpha,' he answered 'alpha'." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.20.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.20.1. The story appears also in the Infancy Gospel of Thomas 6–7, 14. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.18.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:33; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-18-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.18.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-18-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:33 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The child Jesus's reply is made to reveal the Unknown. ### Greek text πάλιν τε τὸ βῆτα τοῦ διδασκάλου κελεύοντος εἰπεῖν, ἀποκρίνασθαι τὸν κύριον· σύ μοι πρότερον εἰπὲ τί ἐστι τὸ ἄλφα, καὶ τότε σοι ἐρῶ τί ἐστι τὸ βῆτα. καὶ τοῦτο ἐξηγοῦνται, ὡς αὐτοῦ μόνου τὸ ἄγνωστον ἐπισταμένου, ὃ ἐφανέρωσεν ἐν τῷ τύπῳ τοῦ αλφα. ### English translation (Claude) "And again, when the teacher told him to say beta, the Lord answered, 'You first tell me what alpha is, and then I will tell you what beta is.' And they explain this as meaning that he alone knew the Unknown, which he revealed in the type of alpha." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.20.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.20.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.18.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:33; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-18-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.18.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-18-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:33 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Luke 2:49 is made to proclaim an unknown Father. ### Greek text Ἔνια τε καὶ τῶν ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ κειμένων εἰς τοῦτον τὸν χαρακτῆρα μεθαρμόζουσιν, ὡς τὴν πρὸς τὴν μητέρα αὐτοῦ δωδεκαετοῦς ὄντος ἀπόκρισιν »οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι ἐν τοῖς τοῦ πατρός μου δεῖ με εἶναι;« ὃν οὐκ ᾔδεισαν, φασί, πατέρα κατήγγελλεν αὐτοῖς· καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἐκπέμψαι τοὺς μαθητὰς εἰς τὰς δώδεκα φυλάς, κηρύσσοντας τὸν ἄγνωστον αὐτοῖς θεόν. ### English translation (Claude) "They also adapt some things in the Gospel to this pattern, such as the answer he gave his mother when he was twelve years old: 'Do you not know that I must be in my Father's house?' He was proclaiming to them, they say, a Father whom they did not know. And for this reason he sent out the disciples to the twelve tribes, preaching to them the unknown God." ### Scripture references - Luke 2:49: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.20.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.20.2, quoting Luke 2:49. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.18.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:33; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-18-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.18.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-18-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:33 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The answer to the rich man is applied to their good God. ### Greek text καὶ τῷ εἰπόντι αὐτῷ »διδάσκαλε ἀγαθέ« τὸν ἀληθῶς ἀγαθὸν θεὸν ὡμολογηκέναι εἰπόντα »τί με λέγεις ἀγαθόν; εἷς ἐστιν ἀγαθός. ὁ πατὴρ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς«· οὐρανοὺς δὲ νῦν τοὺς Αἰῶνας εἰρῆσθαι λέγουσι. ### English translation (Claude) "And to the man who said to him, 'Good teacher,' he confessed the truly good God, saying, 'Why do you call me good? One is good, the Father in the heavens'; and they say that 'heavens' here means the Aeons." ### Scripture references - Matt 19:17: quotation, high confidence - Mark 10:18: quotation, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.20.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.20.2, quoting a form of Matt 19:16–17 / Mark 10:17–18 with 'the Father in the heavens'. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.18.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:33; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-18-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.18.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-18-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:33–34 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus's refusal to answer is taken to show the ineffable Father. ### Greek text καὶ διὰ τοῦ μὴ ἀποκριθῆναι τοῖς εἰποῦσιν αὐτῷ »ἐν ποίᾳ δυνάμει τοῦτο ποιεῖς«, ἀλλὰ τῇ ἀντεπερωτήσει ἀπορῆσαι αὐτοὺς τὸ ἄρρητον τοῦ Πατρὸς ἐν τῷ <μὴ> εἰπεῖν δεδειχέναι αὐτὸν ἐξηγοῦνται. ### English translation (Claude) "And by his not answering those who said to him, 'By what power do you do this?', but perplexing them with a counter-question, they explain that he showed the ineffability of the Father by not saying it." ### Scripture references - Matt 21:23: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.20.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.20.2, on Matt 21:23–27. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.18.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:33–34; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-18-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.18.13 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-18-13 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:34 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: An unwritten saying is applied to the one unknown God. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν τῷ εἰρηκέναι »πολλάκις ἐπεθύμησα ἀκοῦσαι ἕνα τῶν λόγων τούτων, καὶ οὐκ ἔσχον τὸν ἐροῦντα« ἐμφαίνοντός φασιν εἶναι διὰ τοῦ »ἕνα« τὸν ἀληθῶς ἕνα θεόν, ὃν οὐκ ἐγνώκεισαν. ### English translation (Claude) "And in his saying, 'Often I have desired to hear one of these words, and I had no one to tell me,' they say he indicates by 'one' the truly one God, whom they had not known." ### Scripture references - Matt 13:17: echo, low confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.20.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.20.2. The saying is not in the canonical Gospels (cf. Matt 13:17; Luke 10:24). 'Often' is doubled in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.18.13 (Holl GCS 25/31:34; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-18-13). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.18.14 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-18-14 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:34 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Luke 19:42 is applied to the hidden Depth. ### Greek text ἔτι ἐν τῷ προσσχόντα αὐτὸν τῇ Ἱερουσαλὴμ δακρῦσαι ἐπʼ αὐτὴν καὶ εἰπεῖν »εἰ ἔγνως καὶ σὺ σήμερον τὰ πρὸς εἰρήνην; ἐκρύβη δὲ <ἀπὸ> σοῦ«, διὰ τοῦ »ἐκρύβη« ῥήματος τὸ ἀπόκρυφον τοῦ Βυθοῦ δεδηλωκέναι. ### English translation (Claude) "Further, when he drew near to Jerusalem, wept over it, and said, 'If you too had known today the things that make for peace! But they are hidden from you,' he indicated by the word 'hidden' the hiddenness of Depth." ### Scripture references - Luke 19:42: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.20.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.20.2, quoting Luke 19:41–42. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.18.14 (Holl GCS 25/31:34; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-18-14). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.18.15 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-18-15 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:34 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Matthew 11:28–29 is made a promise to teach the unknown Father. ### Greek text καὶ πάλιν εἰπόντα »δεῦτε πρός με πάντες οἱ κοπιῶντες καὶ πεφορτισμένοι, καὶ μάθετε ἀπʼ ἐμοῦ«, τὸν τῆς ἀληθείας πατέρα κατηγγελκέναι. ὅ γὰρ οὐκ ᾔδεισαν, φασί, τοῦτο αὐτοῖς ὑπέσχετο διδάξειν. ### English translation (Claude) "And again, when he said, 'Come to me, all who labor and are burdened, and learn from me,' he proclaimed the Father of truth. For what they did not know, they say, this he promised to teach them." ### Scripture references - Matt 11:28: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.20.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.20.2, quoting Matt 11:28–29. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.18.15 (Holl GCS 25/31:34; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-18-15). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.18.16 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-18-16 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:34 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Matthew 11:25–27 is their chief proof-text. ### Greek text <Ἀπόδειξιν> δὲ τῶν ἀνωτάτω καὶ οἱονεὶ κορωνίδα τῆς ὑποθέσεως αὐτῶν φέρουσι ταῦτα »ἐξομολογοῦμαί σοι, πάτερ, κύριε τῶν οὐρανῶν καὶ τῆς γῆς, ὅτι ἀπέκρυψας αὐτὰ ἀπὸ σοφῶν καὶ συνετῶν καὶ ἀπεκάλυψας αὐτὰ νηπίοις. οὐά, ὁ πατήρ μου, ὅτι ἔμπροσθέν σου εὐδοκία [μοι] ἐγένετο. πάντα μοι παρεδόθη ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρός μου, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἔγνω τὸν πατέρα, εἰ μὴ ὁ υἱός, καὶ τὸν υἱόν, εἰ μή ὁ πατὴρ καὶ ᾧ ἂν ὁ υἱὸς ἀποκαλύψῃ«. ### English translation (Claude) "As proof of the highest things, and as the crowning point, so to speak, of their system, they bring forward these words: 'I confess to you, Father, Lord of the heavens and the earth, that you hid these things from the wise and understanding and revealed them to infants. Ah, my Father, for it was well-pleasing before you. All things have been handed over to me by my Father, and no one knew the Father except the Son, and the Son except the Father and anyone to whom the Son reveals him.'" ### Scripture references - Matt 11:25: quotation, high confidence - Matt 11:27: quotation, high confidence - Luke 10:21: quotation, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.20.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.20.3, quoting Matt 11:25–27 / Luke 10:21–22 in a form with 'knew' (past tense) and 'Ah' (οὐά) for 'yes'. The editor deletes μοι ('to me'). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.18.16 (Holl GCS 25/31:34; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-18-16). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.18.17 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-18-17 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:34 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They argue the verse shows the Father was unknown before Christ. ### Greek text ἐν τούτοις <γάρ> διαρρήδην φασὶ δεδειχέναι αὐτόν, ὡς τὸν ὑπʼ αὐτῶν παρεξευρημένον πατέρα ἀληθείας πρὸ τῆς παρουσίας αὐτοῦ μηδὲ ἑνὸς πώποτε ἐγνωκότος, καὶ κατασκευάζειν θέλουσιν, ὡς τοῦ ποιητοῦ καὶ κτιστοῦ ἀεὶ ὑπὸ πάντων ἐγνωσμένου, καὶ ταῦτα τὸν κύριον εἰρηκέναι περὶ τοῦ ἀγνώστου τοῖς πᾶσι πατρός, ὃν αὐτοὶ καταγγέλλουσι. ### English translation (Claude) "In these words, they say, he showed expressly that no one ever knew the Father of truth whom they have invented before his coming; and they want to establish that, since the Maker and Creator has always been known by all, the Lord said these things about the Father unknown to all, whom they themselves proclaim." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.20.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.20.3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.18.17 (Holl GCS 25/31:34; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-9-1/#p-34-18-17). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.19.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-34-19-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:34–35 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Their 'redemption' rite takes as many forms as they have teachers. ### Greek text 19. Τὴν δὲ τῆς ἀπολυτρώσεως <παρ᾿> αὐτοῖς παράδοσιν συμβέβηκεν ἀόρατον εἶναι καὶ ἀκατάληπτον, ἅτε † τῶν ἀκρατήτων καὶ ἀοράτων Μητέρα ὑπάρχουσαν καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἄστατον οὖσαν, οὐχ ἁπλῶς οὐδὲ ἑνὶ λόγῳ ἀπαγγεῖλαι ἔστιν διὰ τὸ ἕνα ἕκαστον αὐτῶν, καθὼς αὐτοὶ βούλονται, παραδιδόναι αὐτήν. ὅσοι γὰρ εἰσι ταύτης τῆς γνώμης μυσταγωγοί, τοσαῦται καὶ ἀπολυτρώσεις. ### English translation (Claude) "Their tradition of the redemption happens to be invisible and incomprehensible, since it is the Mother of things … ungraspable and invisible, and for this reason unstable; it cannot be described simply or in one account, because each of them hands it down as he pleases. For there are as many redemptions as there are mystagogues of this opinion." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.21.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.21.1. The edition marks a corrupt word before 'ungraspable'. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.19.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:34–35; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-34-19-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.19.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-34-19-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:35 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Irenaeus calls the rite a satanic denial of baptism. ### Greek text καὶ ὅτι μὲν εἰς ἐξάρνησιν τοῦ βαπτίσματος τῆς εἰς θεὸν ἀναγεννήσεως καὶ πάσης τῆς πίστεως ἀπόθεσιν ὑποβέβληται τὸ εἲδος τοῦτο ὑπὸ τοῦ Σατανᾶ, ἐλέγχοντες αὐτοὺς ἀπαγγελοῦμεν ἐν τῷ προσηκοντι τοπῳ. ### English translation (Claude) "That this kind of thing was introduced by Satan to deny the baptism of rebirth to God and to set aside the whole faith, we shall show when we refute them in the proper place." ### Scripture references - Titus 3:5: echo, low confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.21.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.21.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.19.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:35; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-34-19-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.19.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-34-19-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:35 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They hold the 'redemption' necessary to enter the Pleroma. ### Greek text Λέγουσι δὲ αὐτὴν ἀναγκαίαν εἲναι τοῖς τὴν τελείαν γνῶσιν εἰληφόσιν, ἵνα εἰς τὴν ὑπὲρ πάντα δύναμιν ὦσιν ἀναγεγεννημένοι. ἄλλως γὰρ ἀδύνατον > ἐντὸς Πληρώματος εἰσελθεῖν, ἐπειδὴ αὕτη ἐστὶν ἡ εἰς τὸ βάθος τοῦ Βυθοὺ κατάγουσα κατʼ αὐτούς. ### English translation (Claude) "They say that it is necessary for those who have received perfect knowledge, so that they may be reborn into the power that is above all. Otherwise it is impossible to enter within the Pleroma, since, according to them, it is this that leads down into the depth of Depth." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.21.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.21.2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.19.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:35; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-34-19-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.19.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-34-19-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:35 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They rank their redemption above baptism. ### Greek text τὸ μὲν γὰρ βάπτισμα τοῦ φαινομένου Ἰησοῦ ἀφέσεως <εἶναι> ἁμαρτιῶν, τὴν δὲ ἀπολύτρωσιν τοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ Χριστοῦ εἰς τελείωσιν, καὶ τὸ μὲν ψυχικόν, τὴν δὲ πνευματικὴν εἶναι ὑφίστανται, καὶ τὸ μὲν βάπτισμα ὑπὸ Ἰωάννου κατηγγέλθαι εἰς μετάνοιαν, τὴν δὲ ἀπολύτρωσιν υπὸ Χριστοῦ κεκομίσθαι εἰς τελείωσιν. ### English translation (Claude) "For they maintain that the baptism of the visible Jesus is for the forgiveness of sins, but the redemption of the Christ who descended into him is for perfection; that the one is psychic and the other spiritual; and that baptism was proclaimed by John for repentance, but redemption was brought by Christ for perfection." ### Scripture references - Mark 1:4: echo, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.21.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.21.2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.19.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:35; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-34-19-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.19.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-34-19-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:35 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Gospel sayings about another baptism are applied to their rite. ### Greek text καὶ τοῦτʼ εἶναι περὶ οὗ λέγει »καὶ ἄλλο βάπτισμα ἔχω βαπτισθῆναι, καὶ πάνυ ἐπείγομαι εἰς αὐτό«. ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς Ζεβεδαίου, τῆς μητρὸς αὐτῶν αἰτουμένης τὸ καθίσαι αὐτοὺς ἐκ δεξιῶν καὶ ἐξ ἀριστερῶν μετʼ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν, ταύτην προσθεῖναι τὴν ἀπολύτρωσιν τὸν κύριον λέγουσιν, εἰπόντα »δύνασθε τὸ βάπτισμα βαπτισθῆναι, ὃ ἐγὼ μέλλω βαπτίζεσθαι;« ### English translation (Claude) "And this, they say, is what he speaks of: 'And I have another baptism to be baptized with, and I am very eager for it.' And they say that the Lord added this redemption for the sons of Zebedee, when their mother asked that they might sit at his right and left with him in the kingdom, saying, 'Can you be baptized with the baptism with which I am about to be baptized?'" ### Scripture references - Luke 12:50: quotation, high confidence - Mark 10:38: quotation, high confidence - Matt 20:20: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.21.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.21.2, quoting Luke 12:50 and Mark 10:38 (cf. Matt 20:20–22). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.19.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:35; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-34-19-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.19.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-34-19-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:35–36 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They claim Paul's 'redemption' for their rite. ### Greek text καὶ τὸν Παῦλον ῥητῶς φάσκουσι τὴν ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ ἀπολύτρωσιν πολλάκις μεμηνυκέναι, καὶ εἶναι ταύτην τὴν ὑπʼ αὐτῶν ποικίλως καὶ ἀσυμφώνως παραδιδομένην. ### English translation (Claude) "And they say that Paul expressly and often indicated the redemption in Christ Jesus, and that this is the redemption which they hand down in varied and discordant ways." ### Scripture references - Rom 3:24: allusion, medium confidence - Eph 1:7: allusion, low confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.21.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.21.2. Cf. Rom 3:24; Eph 1:7. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.19.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:35–36; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-34-19-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.20.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-34-20-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:36 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Some perform a bridal-chamber rite. ### Greek text 20. Οἱ μὲν γὰρ αὐτῶν νυμφῶνα κατασκευάζουσι καὶ μυσταγωγίαν ἐπιτελοῦσι μετʼ ἐπιρρήσεών τινων τοῖς τελουμένοις καὶ πνευματικὸν γάμον φάσκουσιν εἶναι τὸ ὑπʼ αὐτῶν γινόμενον κατὰ τὴν ὁμοιότητα τῶν ἄνω συζυγιῶν· ### English translation (Claude) "For some of them prepare a bridal chamber and perform a mystic rite with certain invocations for those being initiated, and they say that what they perform is a spiritual marriage after the likeness of the pairs above;" ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.21.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.21.3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.20.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:36; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-34-20-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.20.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-34-20-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:36 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Others baptize with a Gnostic formula. ### Greek text οἱ δὲ ἄγουσιν ἐφʼ ὕδωρ καὶ βαπτίζοντες οὕτως ἐπιλέγουσιν »εἰς ὄνομα ἀγνώστου πατρὸς τῶν ὅλων, εἰς Ἀλήθειαν μητέρα > πάντων, εἰς τὸν κατελθόντα εἰς Ἰησοῦν εἰς ἕνωσιν καὶ ἀπολύτρωσιν καὶ κοινωνίαν τῶν δυνάμεων«. ### English translation (Claude) "others bring them to water and, baptizing, say over them: 'Into the name of the unknown Father of all, into Truth the mother of all, into him who descended upon Jesus, into union and redemption and fellowship of the powers.'" ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.21.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.21.3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.20.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:36; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-34-20-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.20.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-34-20-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:36 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Others use a formula in pseudo-Hebrew words. ### Greek text ἄλλοι δὲ Ἑβραϊκά τινα ὀνόματα ἐπιλέγουσι πρὸς τὸ μᾶλλον καταπλήξασθαι τοὺς τελουμένους, οὕτως· βασεμὰ χαμοσσὴ βααιανοορὰ μισταδία ῥουαδὰ κουστὰ βαβοφὸρ καλαχθεῖ. τούτων δʼ ἡ ἑρμηνεία ἐστὶ τοιαύτη· ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν δύναμιν τοῦ Πατρὸς ἐπικαλοῦμαι * φῶς ὀνομαζόμενον καὶ πνεῦμα ἀγαθὸν καὶ ζωή, ὅτι ἐν σώματι ἐβασίλευσας. ### English translation (Claude) "Others say certain Hebrew names over them, to astound those being initiated still more, thus: basema chamosse baaianoora mistadia rouada kousta babophor kalachthei. And their interpretation is this: 'I invoke … above every power of the Father, called light and good spirit and life, because you reigned in a body.'" ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.21.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.21.3. The 'Hebrew' words are a garbled Aramaic formula; they are transliterated as printed. A word is missing after 'I invoke'. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.20.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:36; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-34-20-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.20.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-34-20-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:36 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Another formula invokes a hidden name. ### Greek text ἄλλοι δὲ πάλιν τὴν λύτρωσιν * ἐπιλέγουσιν οὕτως· τὸ ὄνομα τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀπὸ πάσης θεότητος καὶ κυριότητος καὶ ἀληθείας, ὃ ἐνεδύσατο Ἰησοῦς ὁ Ναζαρηνὸς ἐν ταῖς ζώναις τοῦ φωτὸς τοῦ Χριστοῦ, Χριστοῦ ζῶντος διὰ πνεύματος ἁγίου, εἰς λύτρωσιν ἀγγελικήν, ὄνομα τὸ τῆς ἀποκαταστάσεως· ### English translation (Claude) "Others again say the redemption … thus: 'The name hidden from every deity and lordship and truth, which Jesus the Nazarene put on in the zones of the light of Christ, of Christ who lives through the Holy Spirit, for angelic redemption, the name of restoration:'" ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.21.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.21.3. A word is missing after 'redemption'. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.20.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:36; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-34-20-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.20.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-34-20-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:36 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The formula and its supposed meaning. ### Greek text Μεσσία οὐφαρέγνα μεμψαι μὲν χαλ δαίαν μοσομὴ δαέα ἀκφαρ νεψευ ουα Ἰησοῦ Ναζαρία. καὶ τούτων δὲ ἡ ἑρμηνεία ἐστὶν τοιαύτη· οὐ διαιρῶ τὸ πνεῦμα, τὴν καρδίαν καὶ τὴν ὑπερουράνιον δύναμιν τὴν οἰκτίρμονα· ὀναίμην τοῦ ὀνόματός σου, σωτὴρ ἀληθείας. ### English translation (Claude) "'Messia oupharegna mempsai men chal daian mosome daea akphar nepseu oua Iesou Nazaria.' And their interpretation is this: 'I do not divide the spirit, the heart, and the supercelestial power, the merciful one; may I have joy of your name, Savior of truth.'" ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.21.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.21.3. The formula is garbled Aramaic; transliterated as printed. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.20.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:36; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-34-20-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.20.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-34-20-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:36–37 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The initiate's response. ### Greek text καὶ ταῦτα μὲν ἐπιλέγουσιν αὐτοὶ οἱ τελοῦντες, ὁ δὲ τετελεσμένος ἀποκρίνεται· ἐστήριγμαι καὶ λελύτρωμαι καὶ λυτροῦμαι τὴν ψυχήν μου ἀπὸ τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου καὶ πάντων τῶν παρʼ αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ Ἰαώ, ὃς ἐλυτρώσατο τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ εἰς ἀπολύτρωσιν ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ τῷ ζῶντι. ### English translation (Claude) "These words the initiators themselves say; and the initiate answers: 'I am established and redeemed, and I redeem my soul from this age and from all that comes from it, in the name of Iao, who redeemed his soul for redemption in the living Christ.'" ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.21.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.21.3. Iao is a form of the divine name. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.20.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:36–37; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-34-20-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.20.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-34-20-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:37 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The rite ends with anointing with balsam. ### Greek text εἶτʼ ἐπιλέγουσιν οἱ παρόντες· εἰρήνη πᾶσιν, ἐφʼ οὓς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦτο ἐπαναπέπαυται. ἔπειτα μυρίζουσι τὸν τετελεσμένον τῷ ὀπῷ τῷ ἀπὸ βαλσάμου. τὸ γὰρ μύρον τοῦτο τύπον τῆς ὑπὲρ τὰ ὅλα εὐωδίας εἶναι λέγουσιν. ### English translation (Claude) "Then those present say: 'Peace to all on whom this name rests.' Then they anoint the initiate with the juice of balsam, for they say that this ointment is a type of the fragrance that is above all things." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.21.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.21.3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.20.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:37; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-34-20-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.20.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-34-20-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:37 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Some replace water baptism with pouring oil and water. ### Greek text Ἔνιοι δʼ αὐτῶν τὸ μὲν ἄγειν ἐπὶ τὸ ὕδωρ περισσὸν εἶναι φάσκουσι, μίξαντες δὲ ἔλαιον καὶ ὕδωρ ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ μετʼ ἐπιρρήσεών <τινων> αἷς προειρήκαμεν ἐπιβάλλουσι τῇ κεφαλῇ τῶν τελουμένων, καὶ τοῦτʼ εἶναι τὴν ἀπολύτρωσιν θέλουσι. μυρίζουσι δὲ καὶ αὐτοὶ τῷ βαλσάμῳ. ### English translation (Claude) "Some of them say that bringing people to the water is superfluous; but mixing oil and water together, with invocations like those we mentioned, they pour it on the head of those being initiated, and they want this to be the redemption. These too anoint with balsam." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.21.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.21.4. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.20.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:37; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-34-20-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.20.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-34-20-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:37 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Others reject all outward rites. ### Greek text ἄλλοι δὲ ταῦτα πάντα παραιτησάμενοι φάσκουσι μὴ δεῖν τὸ τῆς ἀρρήτου καὶ ἀοράτου δυνάμεως μυστήριον διʼ ὁρατῶν καὶ φθαρτῶν ἐπιτελεῖσθαι κτισμάτων, καὶ τῶν ἀνεννοήτων καὶ ἀσωμάτων διʼ αἰσθητῶν καὶ σωματικῶν. ### English translation (Claude) "Others reject all these things and say that the mystery of the ineffable and invisible power ought not to be performed through visible and corruptible creatures, nor that of things inconceivable and bodiless through things perceptible and bodily." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.21.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.21.4. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.20.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:37; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-34-20-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.20.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-34-20-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:37 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: For them knowledge itself is redemption. ### Greek text εἶναι δὲ τὴν τελείαν ἀπολύτρωσιν αὐτὴν τὴν ἐπίγνωσιν τοῦ ἀρρήτου Μεγέθους· ὑπʼ ἀγνοίας γὰρ Ὑστερήματος καὶ πάθους γεγονότων διὰ γνώσεως καταλύεσθαι πᾶσαν τὴν ἐκ τῆς ἀγνοίας σύστασιν, ὥστʼ εἲναι τὴν γνῶσιν ἀπολύτρωσιν τοῦ ἔνδον ἀνθρώπου. ### English translation (Claude) "The perfect redemption, they say, is the very knowledge of the ineffable Greatness. For since Deficiency and passion came about through ignorance, the whole structure that arose from ignorance is dissolved through knowledge; so knowledge is the redemption of the inner man." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.21.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.21.4. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.20.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:37; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-34-20-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.20.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-34-20-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:37 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Redemption is neither bodily nor psychic. ### Greek text καὶ μήτε σωματικὴν ὑπάρχειν αὐτὴν φθαρτὸν γὰρ τὸ σῶμα) μήτε ψυχικήν, ἐπὶ καὶ ἡ ψυχὴ ἐξ Ὑστερήματός > καὶ ἔστι τοῦ πνεύματος ὥσπερ οἰκητήριον· πνευματικὴν οὖν δεῖν καὶ τὴν λύτρωσιν ὑπάρχειν. ### English translation (Claude) "And it is neither bodily (for the body is corruptible) nor psychic, since the soul too comes from Deficiency and is a kind of dwelling of the spirit; so the redemption too must be spiritual." ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.21.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.21.4. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.20.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:37; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-34-20-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.20.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-34-20-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:37 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Knowledge redeems the inner man; the Irenaeus excerpt ends. ### Greek text λυτροῦσθαι γὰρ διὰ γνώσεως τὸ ἔσω ἄνθρωπον τὸν πνευματικὸν καὶ ἀρκεῖσθαι αὐτοὺς τῇ τῶν ὅλων ἐπιγνώσει. καὶ ταύτην εἲναι λύτρωσιν ἀληθῆ. ἕως ὧδε τὰ ἀπὸ Εἰρηναίου. ### English translation (Claude) "For the inner, spiritual man is redeemed through knowledge, and they are content with the knowledge of all things; and this is the true redemption." Thus far the material from Irenaeus. ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.21.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.21.4. The closing words, Epiphanius's own, are in Latin transliteration in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.20.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:37; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-34-20-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.21.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-34-21-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:37–38 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius explains why he copied Irenaeus word for word. ### Greek text 21. Ταύτην τὴν πᾶσαν ἀκριβῆ ἔρευναν ὁ μακάριος πρεσβύτης Εἰρηναῖος ἐποιήσατο, καθʼ εἱρμὸν πάντα ἐκθέμενος τῆς αὐτῶν πάσης παραπεποιημένης διδασκαλίας. διόπερ δή, ὡς καὶ ἤδη μοι προδεδήλωται, ὅτι] τοῖς ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ ἐσπουδασμένοις ἀρκεσθέντες πάντα πρὸς ἔπος, ὡς παρʼ αὐτῷ ἐμφέρεται, παρεθήκαμεν. ### English translation (Claude) The blessed elder Irenaeus made this whole precise investigation, setting out in order everything of their whole counterfeit teaching. Therefore, as I have already indicated, content with what he labored on, we have set it all down word for word as it appears in him. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.21.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:37–38; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-34-21-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.21.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-34-21-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:38 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius begins his own statement of the church's faith against Marcus. ### Greek text ἀνατραπήσονται δὲ ἐξ αὐτῶν τῶν παρὰ τοῦ αγίου ἀνδρὸς εἰς ἀντίθεσιν τῆς αὐτῶν μοχθηρίας εἰρημένων. ἡμεῖς γὰρ πιστεύομεν, ὡς πάντῃ ἡ ἀλήθεια ὑποφαίνει καὶ ὁ εὔλογος λογισμὸς ὑποτίθεται καὶ τῷ τῆς εὐσεβείας κανόνι συμπεφώνηται τῷ τε νόμῳ καὶ τοῖς προφήταις καὶ τοῖς ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνέκαθεν πατριάρχαις κατὰ ἀκολουθίαν τῇ τε αὐτοῦ τοῦ σωτῆρος διδαχῇ, ### English translation (Claude) They will be overturned by the very things the holy man said in opposition to their wickedness. For we believe, as the truth everywhere shows, as sound reasoning suggests, and as agrees with the rule of godliness, in harmony with the law and the prophets and the patriarchs from of old in succession, and with the teaching of the Savior himself, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.21.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:38; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-34-21-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.21.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-34-21-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:38 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The church confesses one uncreated Trinity and a creation from nothing. ### Greek text τοῦ > καὶ τῶν αὐτοῦ ἀποστόλων σαφῶς ἡμᾶς διδασκόντων ἕνα ὁμολογεῖν θεὸν πατέρα, παντοκράτορα τῶν ὅλων, καὶ τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν καὶ τὸ ἅγιον αὐτοῦ πνεῦμα, μίαν ἁγίαν τριάδα ἄκτιστον, τῶν ἄλλων ἁπάντων ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων γενομένων μετὰ πατέρα καὶ υἱὸν καὶ ἅγιον πνεῦμα. ### English translation (Claude) and of his apostles, who clearly teach us to confess one God the Father, Almighty over all, and our Lord Jesus Christ, and his Holy Spirit, one holy uncreated Trinity, while all other things came into being from nothing after the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit. ### Translation notes - Epiphanius's own confession of faith, in the language of the fourth-century creeds. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.21.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:38; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-34-21-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.21.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-34-21-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:38 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: No trickery can stand against the truth confessed by prophets and apostles. ### Greek text τούτων δὲ Παρὰ πάντων τῶν προειρημένων ἁγίων προφητῶν τε καὶ εὐαγγελιστῶν καὶ ἀποστόλων σαφῶς ὡμολογημένων καὶ πεπιστευμένων, οὐκ ἂν δυνηθείη κυβευτική τις ἐπίνοια ἀντισχεῖν πρὸς τὴν ἀκτῖνα τῆς ἀληθείας, ὥς γε ἡμῖν πολλάκις κατὰ πλάτος εἴρηται ἐν τῇ πρὸς ἑκάστην αἵρεσιν ἀντιθέσει· ### English translation (Claude) Since these things have been clearly confessed and believed by all the holy prophets, evangelists, and apostles mentioned before, no gambler's contrivance could withstand the ray of the truth, as we have often said at length in our refutation of each heresy; ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.21.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:38; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-34-21-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.21.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-34-21-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:38 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcus is exposed as a charlatan. ### Greek text ὡς ἐξ ἅπαντος φωρᾶσθαι καὶ τοῦτον τὸν ἀγύρτην καὶ θανατοποιὸν ἰσοτύπως ταῖς προειρημέναις ἐπιδείξεως χάριν καὶ περιεργίας τὰ μεγάλα ταῦτα καττύσαντά τε καὶ μηχανησάμενον. ### English translation (Claude) so that this charlatan and death-dealer too is caught out entirely, having cobbled together and contrived these grand things, like those mentioned before, for the sake of display and curiosity. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.21.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:38; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-34-21-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.22.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-34-22-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:38 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius moves on, writing to warn readers. ### Greek text 22. Παρελθόντες δὲ καὶ τούτου τὴν μοχθηρίαν καὶ τῶν ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ Μαρκωσίων λεγομένων ἐπὶ τὰς ἑξῆς σπεύσωμεν, ὠ ἐπιπόθητοι, τὰς αὐτῶν ῥίζας πάλιν ἀνερευνῶντες καὶ τῶν καρπῶν αὐτῶν τὴν πικρίαν ἀφανίζοντες, τήν τε ἀνατροπὴν καὶ τὰ κατʼ αὐτοὺς πάντα ἐπιδεικνύντες, οὐχὶ εἰς βλάβην τῶν ἐντυγχανόντων, ἀλλὰ εἰς ἀποτροπήν, ### English translation (Claude) Having passed by the wickedness of this man and of the Marcosians named after him, let us hurry on to the next, beloved, again searching out their roots and destroying the bitterness of their fruits, showing their refutation and everything about them, not to harm those who read, but to turn them away, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.22.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:38; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-34-22-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.22.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-34-22-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:38 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Readers should learn of the heresies in order to avoid them. ### Greek text πρὸς τὸ μὴ πλησιάσαι μιᾷ τῶν προειρημένων αἱρέσεων ἢ τῶν μετέπειτα, ἀλλὰ ἀναγνόντας τὰ γεγραμμένα παρʼ αὐτοῖς καὶ γνόντας τὰ ᾀδόμενα καὶ καταγνόντας τῆς ἑκάστης αὐτῶν πλάνης τε καὶ ἑρπετώδους μοχθηρίας ἀποφεύγειν τε καὶ ὡς εἶπον μὴ πλησιάζειν. ### English translation (Claude) so that they do not approach any of the heresies mentioned before or those that follow, but, having read what is written about them, known what they sing, and condemned the error and serpent-like wickedness of each, may flee them and, as I said, not approach them. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.22.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:38; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-34-22-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.22.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-34-22-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:38–39 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The dipsas snake poisons water that seems to refresh. ### Greek text διψάδα γάρ τινα ἔχιδνάν φασιν οἱ ἱστορήσαντες, ἣ οὕτως ἔοικεν λύμην τοιάνδε ἐμποιεῖν· ἐν τόποις γάρ τισιν, ὅπου πύελοι ἐν ταῖς πέτραις ἢ λιβάδες εἰσὶ μικραὶ ἀπὸ πετρῶν χεόμεναι εἰς ὑποδοχήν τινα, ἡ αὐτὴ διψὰς ὕδωρ εὑρίσκουσα καὶ πιοῦσα τὸν ἰὸν ἐμβάλλει μετὰ τὸ πιεῖν εἰς τὰς προειρημένας στάσεις τῶν ὑδάτων, ὥστε πᾶν ζῷον πλησιάσαν καὶ ποτοῦ κορεσθὲν δοκεῖν μὲν ὠφελεῖσθαι ἐκ τοῦ μεταλαβεῖν, εὐθὺς δὲ παρὰ τὸν ὑποδόχον τῶν ὑδάτων ἐκ τοῦ ἰοῦ τῆς διψάδος ὑποδεξάμενον καταπίπτειν καὶ θνῄσκειν. ### English translation (Claude) For those who have written natural histories say that there is a viper called the dipsas which is thought to cause harm in this way. In certain places, where there are hollows in the rocks or small springs flowing from rocks into some basin, this dipsas finds water, drinks, and after drinking casts its venom into these standing pools of water; so that any animal that comes near and has its fill of drink seems to be refreshed by partaking, but at once, beside the basin of the waters, having taken in the venom of the dipsas, falls down and dies. ### Translation notes - The dipsas ('thirst-snake') of ancient natural history; the source of the lore is not named. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.22.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:38–39; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-34-22-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.22.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-34-22-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:39 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The dipsas's bite causes burning thirst. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ καὶ εἴ τινα πλήξειεν ἡ αὐτὴ διψάς, ἀπὸ τοῦ περισσοτέρως ἐν αὐτῇ καυστικοῦ ἰοῦ ἐπὶ ὄρεξιν δίψης καὶ πόματος προτρέπει τὸ πάθος τῆς ἀλγηδόνος προσφέρεσθαί τε ἀεὶ καὶ πίνειν ἐρεθίζει. ### English translation (Claude) Moreover, if this dipsas bites someone, from the burning venom that is so abundant in it, the pain of the wound drives the victim to crave drink and constantly provokes him to take it and drink. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.22.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:39; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-34-22-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.22.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-34-22-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:39 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The victim drinks himself to death. ### Greek text νομίζει δέ τι ὠφελεῖσθαι πρὸς τὴν λύμην ὁ πληγείς, ὁσάκις τῆς τοιαύτης θανατηφόρου ἀλγηδόνος * λαμβάνει, ἀλλὰ ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ πότῳ πληρωθείσης τῆς γαστρὸς καὶ μηκέτι > ὑποδεχομένης ὕστερον σὺν τῷ πόματι τὸ πνεῦμα ἀφίησιν. ### English translation (Claude) The bitten man thinks he gains some relief from the harm whenever he takes … of this deadly pain; but when his stomach is filled with the drink itself and can hold no more, he finally gives up his breath with the drink. ### Translation notes - A word is missing in the digital text (probably 'relief'). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.22.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:39; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-34-22-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.22.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-34-22-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:39 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcus's teaching is a deadly drink; Epiphanius moves on. ### Greek text οὕτως καὶ οὗτος ἀπὸ πόματος τὸν θάνατον τοῖς παρʼ αὐτοῦ ἠπατημένοις ἐξεργάζεται, οὗπερ ἰοῦ ἐν δυνάμει θεοῦ ῥυσθέντες ἐπὶ τὰς ἑξῆς ἴωμεν. ### English translation (Claude) So too this man works death through drink for those deceived by him. Rescued from his venom by the power of God, let us go on to the next. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 34.22.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:39; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-34-22-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 35.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-35-1-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:39 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Colorbasus follows Marcus and Ptolemy. ### Greek text Κολόρβασος τούτοις ἕπεται ἀπὸ τῆς τοῦ προειρημένου Μάρκου γοητείας τὸν ἔρανον ποιησάμενος, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς τοῦ Πτολεμαίου ῥίζης σκολόπων δίκην ἀναφύσας· ἕτερα <δὲ> πάλιν τούτους ἐνοχλεῖν τῷ κόσμῳ κέντρων δίκην ἐπενόησε, δῆθεν μείζονα ἐμπειρίαν, ὡς ἄνωθεν ἥκων, μηχανώμενος. ### English translation (Claude) Colorbasus follows these, having made his contribution from the sorcery of Marcus mentioned before, but also springing up like thorns from the root of Ptolemy. He in turn devised other things, like goads, to trouble the world, contriving, supposedly, greater expertise, as one come from above. ### Translation notes - Heresy 35, the Colorbasians. Colorbasus is known only from the heresiologists; his existence as a person has been doubted. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 35.1.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:39; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-35-1-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 35.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-35-1-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:39–40 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Colorbasus split off from Marcus. ### Greek text καὶ τὰ μὲν πρῶτα σὺν τῷ Μάρκῳ ὑπάρχων ὁμοιογνώμονι αὐτῷ, δίκην δικεφάλου ὄφεως ὑπαρχούσης τῆς αὐτῶν αἱρέσεως, ὕστερον δὲ ὡς κεφαλὴ ἀπὸ σώματος ἑρπετοῦ τμηθεῖσα καὶ ἔτι ἐμπνέουσα πολλοὺς ἀφανίσας ἠδίκησεν, ὡς δῆθεν μεῖζόν τι καὶ ἐμπειρότερον παρὰ τοὺς σὺν αὐτῷ καὶ τοὺς πρώτους δεικνύς. ### English translation (Claude) At first he was with Marcus and of one mind with him, their heresy being like a two-headed snake; but later, like a head cut off from a reptile's body and still breathing, he destroyed and harmed many, supposedly showing something greater and more expert than his associates and his predecessors. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 35.1.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:39–40; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-35-1-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 35.1.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-35-1-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:40 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Colorbasus has the Aeons emitted all at once and reverses their order. ### Greek text λέγει γὰρ τὴν πρώτην ὀγδοάδα οὐ καθʼ ὑπόβασιν ἄλλον ὑπὸ ἄλλου Αἰῶνα προβεβλῆσθαι, ἀλλʼ ὁμοῦ καὶ εἰς ἅπαξ τὴν τῶν ἓξ Αἰώνων προβολὴν ὑπὸ τοῦ Προπάτορος καὶ τῆς Ἐννοίας αὐτοῦ τετέχθαι, ὡς αὐτὸς μαιωσάμενος, διαβεβαιοῦται. καὶ οὐκέτι ἐκ Λόγου καὶ Ζωῆς Ἄνθρωπον καὶ Ἐκκλησίαν, ὡς οἱ ἄλλοι, ἀλλʼ ἐξ Ἀνθρώπου καὶ Ἐκκλησίας Λόγον καὶ Ζωήν φασι τετέχθαι αὐτὸς καὶ οἱ αὐτοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) For he says that the first Ogdoad was not emitted one Aeon after another by descent, but that the emission of the six Aeons was brought forth together and all at once by the Forefather and his Thought, as he confidently asserts, as though he had been the midwife. And he and his followers say that it was no longer Man and Church from Word and Life, as the others hold, but Word and Life from Man and Church. ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.12.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - From Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.12.3–4, where these views are ascribed to 'others' among the Valentinians. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 35.1.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:40; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-35-1-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 35.1.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-35-1-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:40 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Another account of the first Ogdoad. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ καὶ ἑτέρῳ τρόπῳ τοῦτο λέγουσιν, ὅτι ὅτε ἐνενοήθη προβαλεῖν ὁ Προπάτωρ, τοῦτο Πατὴρ ἐκλήθη· ἐπειδὴ δὲ ὃ προεβάλετο ἀλήθεια ἦι, τοῦτο Ἀλήθεια ὠνομάσθη. ὅτε δὲ ἠθέλησεν ἑαυτὸν επιδεῖξαι, τοῦτο Ἄνθρωπος ἐλέχθη. οὓς δὲ προελογίσατο ὅτε προέβαλεν, τοῦτο Ἐκκλησία ὠνομάσθη· † καὶ ὁ Ἄνθρωπος τὸν Λόγον· οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ πρωτότοκος υἱός. ἐπακολουθεῖ δὲ τῷ Λόγῳ καὶ ἡ Ζωή. καὶ οὕτως πρώτη ὀγδοὰς συνετελέσθη. ### English translation (Claude) They also say this in another way: when the Forefather conceived the thought of emitting, this was called Father; and since what he emitted was true, this was named Truth. When he wished to display himself, this was called Man; and those whom he had thought of beforehand when he emitted, this was named Church. … And Man emitted the Word; he is the firstborn Son. And Life follows the Word. And so the first Ogdoad was completed. ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.12.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - From Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.12.3. The edition marks the text before 'and Man' as corrupt (Irenaeus reads 'Man uttered the Word'). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 35.1.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:40; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-35-1-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 35.1.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-35-1-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:40 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They disagree about the Savior's origin. ### Greek text πολλὴ δὲ μάχη παρʼ αὐτοῖς καὶ περὶ τοῦ Σωτῆρος. οἱ μὲν γὰρ αὐτὸν ἐκ πάντων γεγονέναι λέγουσι, διὸ καὶ εὐδοκητὸν καλεῖσθαι, ὅτι πᾶν τὸ πλήρωμα ηὐδόκησεν διʼ αὐτοῦ δοξάσαι τὸν Πατέρα· οἱ δὲ ἐκ μόνων τῶν δέκα αἰώνων τῶν ἀπὸ Λόγου καὶ Ζωῆς προβεβλημένων αὐτὸν λέγουσι], καὶ διὰ τοῦτο Λόγον καὶ Ζωὴν αὐτὸν, τὰ προγονικὰ ὀνόματα τὰ] διασῴζοντα· ### English translation (Claude) There is also great strife among them about the Savior. Some say that he came into being from all the Aeons, and that he is therefore called 'well-pleasing', because the whole Pleroma was well pleased to glorify the Father through him. Others say he was emitted from the ten Aeons alone that came from Word and Life, and that for this reason they call him Word and Life, as preserving the names of his ancestors; ### Scripture references - Col 1:19: echo, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.12.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - From Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.12.4. Cf. Col 1:19. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 35.1.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:40; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-35-1-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 35.1.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-35-1-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:40–41 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Further views of the Savior's origin. ### Greek text οἱ δὲ ἐκ τῶν δώδεκα Αἰώνων τῶν ἐκ τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου καὶ Ἐκκλησίας γενομένων, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου > ὁμολογεῖν, ὡσανεἰ ἀπόγονον Ἀνθρώπου· οἱ δὲ ὑπὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος > εἰς στήριγμα τοῦ πληρώματος > γεγονέναι λέγουσιν αὐτόν, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο Χριστὸν λέγεσθαι αὐτόν, τὴν τοῦ Πατρὸς ἀφʼ οὗ προεβλήθη διασῴζοντα προσηγορίαν. ### English translation (Claude) others, from the twelve Aeons that came from Man and Church, and that for this reason he confesses himself Son of Man, as a descendant of Man; and others say that he came into being from Christ and the Holy Spirit for the establishment of the Pleroma, and that for this reason he is called Christ, preserving the name of the Father from whom he was emitted. ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.12.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - From Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.12.4. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 35.1.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:40–41; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-35-1-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 35.1.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-35-1-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:41 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Some call the supreme God 'Man', hence 'Son of Man'. ### Greek text ἄλλοι δέ, ὡς εἰπεῖν, τινὲς ἐξ αὐτῶν ῥαψῳδοί, τὸν Προπάτορα τῶν ὅλων καὶ Προαρχὴν καὶ Προανεννόητον Ἄνθρωπον λέγουσι καλεῖσθαι. καὶ τοῦτʼ εἶναι τὸ μέγα καὶ ἀπόκρυφον μυστήριον, ὅτι ἡ ὕπὲρ τὰ ὅλα δύναμις καὶ ἐμπεριεκτικὴ τῶν πάντων Ἄνθρωπος καλεῖται· καὶ διὰ τοῦτο υἱὸν Ἀνθρώπου ἑαυτὸν λέγειν τὸν σωτῆρα. ### English translation (Claude) Others, some rhapsodists among them, so to speak, say that the Forefather of all, the First Principle and the First Inconceivable, is called Man. And this is the great and hidden mystery: that the power above all things, which encompasses all things, is called Man; and for this reason the Savior calls himself Son of Man. ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.12.4 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - From Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.12.4. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 35.1.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:41; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-35-1-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 35.2.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-35-2-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:41 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ambition drives each of these teachers. ### Greek text 2. Αὕτη καὶ ἡ τοῦ Κολορβάσου μάταιος τῷ βίῳ καὶ φαντασιώδης διὰ ψοφημάτων κενοφωνία· ἣν ἐὰν καταμάθοι τις, εἴσεται ἐκ τῶν πρὸ αὐτοῦ ὡς φιλοτιμία ἐστὶ τῆς ἑκάστου τούτων ὑπονοίας <αἰτία>. ### English translation (Claude) This is the empty babble of Colorbasus, vain for life and fanciful, made of mere noises. Whoever learns it will know from those before him that ambition is the cause of each of these men's notions. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 35.2.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:41; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-35-2-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 35.2.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-35-2-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:41 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Their teachings have no basis in prophecy or Gospel. ### Greek text κενοδοξῶν γὰρ ἕκαστος καὶ βουλόμενος ἑαυτῷ συνάγειν ἄθροισμα ὥστε αὐτῷ ἕπεσθαι, ἃ ὑπεισῆλθεν τὴν αὐτοῦ ἔννοιαν ἐψευδολόγησεν, οὔτε κατὰ προφητείαν φθεγγόμενος οὐ γὰρ πνεῦμα ἅγιον ἐλάλησεν ἐν αὐτοῖς) οὔτε ἀπὸ τῆς τῶν προφητῶν καὶ εὐαγγελίων ἀληθείας κἂν μίαν πρόφασιν ἐσχηκώς. ### English translation (Claude) For each, being vainglorious and wishing to gather a following for himself, told as lies whatever entered his mind, neither speaking by prophecy (for the Holy Spirit did not speak in them) nor having even one pretext from the truth of the prophets and the Gospels. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 35.2.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:41; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-35-2-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 35.2.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-35-2-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:41 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The refutation of Valentinus applies to them all. ### Greek text ἀνατροπὴ δὲ τούτων πάντων τῆς ψευδωνύμου γνώσεως ὁ αὐτὸς τῆς ἀληθείας κατὰ τῶν πρώτων ῥηθεὶς λόγος. τῆς γὰρ Οὐαλεντίνου σχολῆς καὶ τῶν πρὸ αὐτοῦ οὑτοι πάντες ὑπάρχοντες καὶ τὸν νοῦν ἐκείνου ἄλλως ἄλλος ἐξηγησάμενοι, τὴν ἴσην αὐτοῖς ὀφλήσουσιν αἰσχύνην. ### English translation (Claude) The refutation of all this 'knowledge falsely so called' is the same word of truth that was spoken against the first ones. For since all these belong to the school of Valentinus and of those before him, and each has explained his mind differently, they will incur the same shame. ### Scripture references - 1 Tim 6:20: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - 'Knowledge falsely so called': 1 Tim 6:20. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 35.2.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:41; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-35-2-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 35.2.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-35-2-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:41–42 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Colorbasus calls the Father 'Man' to twist 'Son of Man'. ### Greek text μεγάλην γὰρ ἡμῖν ἀπάτην κενοφωνίας καὶ οὑτος ὁ Κολόρβασος ἡκεν φέρων. ἐπέθετο γὰρ ἡμῖν ποιητευσάμενος τῷ ἀκαταλήπτῳ καὶ ἀοράτῳ καὶ ἁγίῳ θεῷ τῷ πατρὶ τῶν ὅλων ὄνομα Ἄνθρωπος, ἵνα συζεύξῃ τῇ ἑαυτοῦ πλάνῃ τὸν τοῦ σωτῆρος λόγον φάσκοντος ἑαυτὸν υἱὸν Ἀνθρώπου καὶ μεταγάγῃ τὴν διάνοιαν τῶν αὐτῷ χρησαμένων ἀπὸ τῆς ἀληθινῆς καὶ ἐναργεστάτης τοῦ Χριστοῦ περὶ αὑτοῦ ὁμολογίας εἰς ἀμηχανίαν καὶ εἰς κενοφωνίαν † τοῦ ζητεῖν, ὑπολαμβάνοντας ἐν τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις εἶναι ὃ μὴ ἔστι. ### English translation (Claude) For this Colorbasus too has come bringing us a great deception of empty babble. He has imposed on us, inventing it, the name Man for the incomprehensible, invisible, and holy God, the Father of all, so as to attach to his own error the saying of the Savior who calls himself Son of Man, and to lead the minds of those who follow him away from Christ's true and most evident confession about himself into perplexity and the empty babble of … searching, supposing that there is in the heavens what does not exist. ### Translation notes - The edition marks a corrupt word before 'searching'. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 35.2.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:41–42; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-35-2-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 35.2.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-35-2-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:42 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius grants the premise for the sake of argument. ### Greek text δῶμεν γὰρ αὐτὸν διὰ τὸ τὸν ἄνω που αὐτοῦ πατέρα Ἄνθρωπον καλεῖσθαι υἱὸν Ἀνθρώπου ἑαυτὸν ὀνομάζειν καὶ οὐκ ἀπὸ τῆς σαρκὸς ἡς ἔλαβεν ἀπὸ παρθενικῆς μήτρας τουτέστιν ἀπὸ Μαρίας τῆς ἁγίας γεννηθεὶς διὰ πνεύματος ἁγίου) κατὰ τὸν τοῦ ἐλεεινοῦ Κολορβάσου τούτου λόγον, — ### English translation (Claude) For let us grant, according to the argument of this wretched Colorbasus, that he calls himself Son of Man because his Father somewhere above is called Man, and not from the flesh which he took from a virgin womb (that is, being born of holy Mary through the Holy Spirit): ### Scripture references - Luke 1:35: echo, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 35.2.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:42; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-35-2-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 35.2.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-35-2-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:42 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus calls himself a man, distinct from his Father. ### Greek text τί ἂν εἴποι περὶ οὗ ὁ αὐτὸς κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστός φησιν, ὡς τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις ἔλεγεν νῦν δέ με ζητεῖτε ἀποκτεῖναι ἄνθρωπον, ὃς τὴν ἀλήθειαν ὑμῖν λελάληκα, ἣν ἤκουσα παρὰ τοῦ πατρός μου«· ### English translation (Claude) what would he say about what our Lord Jesus Christ himself says, when he told the Jews, 'But now you seek to kill me, a man who has spoken the truth to you, which I heard from my Father'? ### Scripture references - John 8:40: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 8:40. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 35.2.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:42; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-35-2-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 35.2.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-35-2-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:42 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ's humanity, not the Father's, explains the word 'man'. ### Greek text καὶ οὐκέτι ἐνταῦθα εἶπεν, τοῦ ἀνθρώπου πατρός μου, ἀλλὰ περὶ μὲν πατρὸς ὁμολογῶν θεὸν τὸν τῶν ὅλων ἐσήμανεν, περὶ δὲ ἑαυτοῦ, ὅτι ἐνηνθρώπησεν ἐν ἀληθείᾳ, ἄνθρωπον ἑαυτὸν ἔφασκεν· ### English translation (Claude) Here he did not say 'of the man my Father'; but confessing the Father, he indicated the God of all, while of himself, because he truly became man, he said that he was a man; ### Scripture references - John 8:40: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 35.2.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:42; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-35-2-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 35.2.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-35-2-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:42 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Acts 2:22 calls Jesus a man. ### Greek text ὡς καὶ οἱ ἀπόστολοί φασιν, ἴνα ἡ ἀλήθεια πανταχόθεν συσταθῇ καὶ γνωσθῇ πόθεν ἐστὶν τὰ τῷ κυρίῳ ὀνόματα συναφθέντα »Ἰησοῦν ἄνδρα ἀποδεδειγμένον εἰς ἡμᾶς σημείοις καὶ τέρασι« καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. ### English translation (Claude) as the apostles also say, so that the truth might be established on all sides and it might be known where the names applied to the Lord come from: 'Jesus, a man attested to us by signs and wonders,' and so on. ### Scripture references - Acts 2:22: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Acts 2:22. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 35.2.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:42; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-35-2-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 35.2.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-35-2-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:42 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius challenges Colorbasus directly. ### Greek text τί τοίνυν πρὸς ταῦτα φαίης ἄν, ὦ πάντων ἀνθρώπων ἐλεεινότατε, ἐπειδὴ ἄνωθεν ἥκεις φέρων ἡμῖν καινὰς ὀνομασίας καὶ σεμνύνῃ ἐφʼ οἷς τὸ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ὄνομα αὐτῷ τῷ πάντων δεσπότῃ καὶ πατρὶ τῶν ὅλων προσάψαι ἐτόλμησας, ὡς ἐκ τούτου καλεῖσθαι τὸν κύριον υἱὸν Ἀνθρώπου διὰ τὸ τὸν πατέρα Ἄνθρωπον καλεῖσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) What then would you say to this, most wretched of all men, since you come from above bringing us new names, and pride yourself that you dared to attach the name of man to the Master of all and Father of all things, as though the Lord were called Son of Man from this, because the Father is called Man? ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 35.2.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:42; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-35-2-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 35.2.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-35-2-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:42 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The word 'man' (male) cannot apply to the Father. ### Greek text εὑρὲ ἡμῖν καί τινα ἄλλην προσηγορίαν τῷ πατρὶ ἁρμόζουσαν 〈κατὰ〉 τό »ἄνδρα ἀποδεδειγμένον«· ἀλλʼ οὐκ ἂν εὕροις ποτέ. εἰ γὰρ καὶ ἀνὴρ ἄνθρωπός ἐστι καὶ πρὸς ἀντιδιαστολὴν τῆς γυναικὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἄνδρα καλοῦμεν, ὅμως οὐκ ἂν καὶ ἐν τούτω μηχανήσασθαί τι δυνηθείης. ### English translation (Claude) Find us some other title for the Father that fits the words 'a man attested'; but you could never find one. For even if a male is a human being, and we call a human being a male to distinguish him from a woman, still you could not contrive anything by this. ### Scripture references - Acts 2:22: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Epiphanius plays on ἀνήρ ('man, male') in Acts 2:22 and ἄνθρωπος ('human being'). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 35.2.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:42; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-35-2-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 35.2.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-35-2-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:42 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: 'Human being' covers both sexes; 'male' does not. ### Greek text ἄνευ γὰρ σχημάτων καὶ μελῶν κρυφίων τε καὶ ὁρατῶν ἀνὴρ οὐ δυνήσεται καλεῖσθαι. λέγομεν γὰρ καὶ τὴν γυναῖκα ἄνθρωπον, ἀλλʼ οὐκ ἀνδρα. διὸ καὶ ὁ ἄνθρωπος λέγομεν καὶ ἡ ἄνθρωπος. ### English translation (Claude) For without shapes and members, both hidden and visible, one cannot be called a male. We call a woman too a human being, but not a male. That is why we say both 'the human being' (masculine) and 'the human being' (feminine). ### Translation notes - Greek ἄνθρωπος can take a masculine or feminine article. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 35.2.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:42; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-35-2-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 35.2.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-35-2-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:42 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius explains the difference between 'man' and 'human being'. ### Greek text διαιροῦντες δὲ τὸ γένος ἰδιαζόντως τὴν μὲν θήλειαν γυναῖκα καλοῦμεν, τὸν δὲ ἄρρενα ἄνδρα. αὕτη γὰρ διάκρισίς ἐστι τοῦ γένους ἄρρενος καὶ θηλείας, τὸ ἀνὴρ καὶ γυνή, διαιρουμένης τῆς τῶν γενῶν σχέσεως. ὁμωνυμικῶς δὲ ἄνθρωπος καὶ ὁ ἀνὴρ καὶ ἡ γυνὴ καλεῖται. ### English translation (Claude) When we divide the sex specifically, we call the female 'woman' and the male 'man'. For this is the distinction of the male and female sex, 'man' and 'woman', dividing the relation of the sexes; but both man and woman are called by the same name 'human being'. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 35.2.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:42; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-35-2-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 35.3.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-35-3-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:42–43 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Readers should laugh at Colorbasus and mourn his followers. ### Greek text 3. Τούτων τοίνυν οὕτως ἐχόντων ἥκετέ μοι πάντες θεοῦ δοῦλοι, οἱ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐρασταί, καὶ γελάσατε τὸν ἀπατεῶνα καὶ ἀγύρτην Κολόρβασον, μᾶλλον δὲ πενθήσατε τοὺς ἀπατηθέντας καὶ ἑαυτοὺς καὶ πολλοὺς ἀπολέσαντας. ### English translation (Claude) Since this is so, come to me, all you servants of God, lovers of the truth, and laugh at the deceiver and charlatan Colorbasus; or rather, mourn those who were deceived and have destroyed both themselves and many others. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 35.3.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:42–43; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-35-3-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 35.3.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-35-3-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:43 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Simple truth overturns elaborate error. ### Greek text αὐτοὶ δὲ θεῷ εὐχαριστήσωμεν, ὡς διὰ μικρῶν καὶ ἁπλῶν λόγων ἡ ἀλήθεια τοὺς αὐτῆς υἱοὺς εἰς ὁδον εὐθεῖαν ὁδηγεῖν εἴωθεν καὶ τὰ σχέτλια καὶ πολύκομπα, διὰ πολλῆς μηχανῆς καλλωπισθέντα, διασκεδάννυσιν ἀνατρέπει τε καὶ ἀφανίζει, ἡσυχῆ βαίνουσα, ὡς σαφῶς ἔστιν ἰδεῖν ἀπὸ τοῦ προφητικοῦ λόγου. ### English translation (Claude) But let us give thanks to God, that through small and simple words the truth is wont to guide its sons into the straight way, and to scatter, overturn, and destroy wretched and boastful things adorned with much contrivance, going quietly, as one can clearly see from the prophetic word. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 35.3.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:43; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-35-3-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 35.3.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-35-3-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:43 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Isaiah contrasts the quiet water of Siloam with the flood. ### Greek text ἐγκαλῶν γὰρ ὁ προφήτης τοῖς τὰ δεινὰ περιεργαζομένοις καὶ πολύφημα ἐπινοοῦσιν εἰς ἑαυτῶν ἀπάτην ἔλεγεν »διὰ τὸ μὴ θέλειν ὑμᾶς τὸ ὕδωρ τοῦ Σιλωὰμ τὸ πορευόμενον ἡσυχῆ, ἀνάγει ἐφʼ ὑμᾶς κύριος τὸ ὕδωρ τοῦ ποταμοῦ, τὸν βασιλέα τῶν Ἀσσυρίων((. ### English translation (Claude) For the prophet, rebuking those who busy themselves with dreadful things and devise much-talked-of things to their own deception, said, 'Because you do not want the water of Siloam that goes quietly, the Lord brings up upon you the water of the river, the king of the Assyrians.' ### Scripture references - Isa 8:6: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Isa 8:6–7. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 35.3.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:43; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-35-3-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 35.3.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-35-3-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:43 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Siloam ('sent') is Christ; his quiet teaching and his bride, the dove. ### Greek text ὕδωρ γὰρ Σιλωὰμ ἐστὶν διδασκαλία τοῦ ἀπεσταλμένου. τίς δʼ ἂν εἴη οὑτος ἀλλ ἢ ὁ κύριος Ἰησοῦς, ὁ ἀπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ ἀπεσταλμένος; ἡσυχῃ δὲ διὰ τὸ μηδὲν κενόφωνον μηδὲ ἐπίπλαστον*, ἀλλὰ ἐν ἀληθείᾳ* τὴν ἁγίαν αὐτοῦ νύμφην, τὴν παρʼ αὐτῷ περιστερὰν καλουμένην διὰ τὸ ἄκακον καὶ ἥμερον καὶ καθαρώτατον τοῦ ζῴου ἐν τοῖς ᾄσμασι τοῦ Σολομῶνος. ### English translation (Claude) For the water of Siloam is the teaching of the one who was sent. And who would this be but the Lord Jesus, who was sent by God his Father? 'Quietly', because it contains nothing of empty babble or fabrication … but in truth … his holy bride, whom he calls a dove in the Song of Solomon because of the harmless, gentle, and most pure nature of that creature. ### Scripture references - John 9:7: allusion, high confidence - Song 6:9: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Siloam means 'sent': John 9:7. The dove: Song 6:9. The digital text marks gaps in this sentence. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 35.3.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:43; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-35-3-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 35.3.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-35-3-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:43 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The heresies are the concubines and queens of the Song. ### Greek text καὶ ἔστι θαυμάσαι <ὠς> τὰς μὲν ἄλλας μὴ οὔσας αὐτοῦ, ἐπὶ δὲ τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ ἑαυτὰς κεκληκυίας, παλλακίδας ὠνόμασε καὶ βασιλίσσας διὰ τὸ βασιλεῦον ὄνομα, ὃ ἑκάστη Χριστὸν ἐπιγραφομένη ἑαυτῇ σεμνύνεται. ### English translation (Claude) And it is remarkable that the others, which are not his but have called themselves by his name, he named concubines and queens, because of the royal name, Christ, which each one inscribes on herself and prides herself on. ### Scripture references - Song 6:8: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Song 6:8. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 35.3.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:43; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-35-3-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 35.3.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-35-3-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:43 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The one dove of the Song is the catholic church. ### Greek text ἀλλʼ εἰ καὶ ὀγδοήκοντά εἰσι παλλακαί, αἵτινές εἰσιν αἱ αἱρέσεις, ἔπειτα δὲ νεάνιδες ὡν οὐκ ἔστιν ἀριθμός, φησί μία ἐστὶ περιστερά μου, τελεία μου« τουτέστιν αὐτὴ ἡ ἁγία νύμφη καὶ καθολικὴ ἐκκλησία· περιστερὰ μὲν ὡς ἔφην διὰ τὸ ἥμερον καὶ ἄκακον καὶ καθαρὸν τοῦ ζῴου, τελεία δὲ διὰ τὸ τὴν τελείαν ἐκ θεοῦ λαβεῖν χάριν καὶ γνῶσιν παρʼ αὐτοῦ τοῦ σωτῆρος διὰ πνεύματος ἁγίου. ### English translation (Claude) But even if there are eighty concubines, which are the heresies, and then young women without number, 'one is my dove, my perfect one,' he says, that is, the holy bride herself and catholic church: a dove, as I said, because of the gentle, harmless, and pure nature of the creature, and perfect because she has received perfect grace from God and knowledge from the Savior himself through the Holy Spirit. ### Scripture references - Song 6:8: quotation, high confidence - Song 6:9: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Song 6:8–9. Epiphanius's count of eighty heresies in the Panarion is modeled on the eighty concubines. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 35.3.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:43; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-35-3-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 35.3.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-35-3-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:43 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ's teaching is quiet and plain. ### Greek text αὐτὸς οὖν ὁ νυμφίος, ὁ ἀπεσταλμένος ἑρμηνευόμενος τουτέστιν Σιλωάμ, ὕδωρ ἔχει πορευόμενον ἡσυχῆ τουτέστιν διδασκαλίαν ἄδουπον καὶ ἐφοφοποιὸν καὶ ἀφαντασίαστον καὶ ἀκόμπαστον. ### English translation (Claude) So the bridegroom himself, whose name, Siloam, means 'sent', has water that goes quietly, that is, teaching that is noiseless, …, free of fantasy, and free of boasting. ### Scripture references - Isa 8:6: allusion, high confidence - John 9:7: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - One adjective is garbled in the digital text (ἐφοφοποιόν) and is left untranslated. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 35.3.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:43; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-35-3-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 35.3.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-35-3-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:43–44 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The church is harmless, unlike the venomous heretics. ### Greek text ἡ δὲ αὐτοῦ νύμφη καὶ αὐτὴ ἥσυχος περιστερά, μήτε ἰὸν ἔχουσα μήτε μυλοστομίδας μήτε κέντρα, ὡς οὑτοι πάντες οἱ ἑρπετόμορφοι καὶ ἰὸν ἀναβλυστάνοντες, ἕκαστος φιλοτιμησάμενος δηλητήριόν τι τῷ κόσμῳ κατασκευάσαι καὶ λυμήνασθαι τοὺς αὐτῷ πεισθέντας· ### English translation (Claude) And his bride too is a quiet dove, having neither venom nor fangs nor stings, like all these serpent-shaped people who spout venom, each striving to prepare some poison for the world and to ruin those persuaded by him; ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 35.3.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:43–44; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-35-3-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 35.3.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-35-3-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:44 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Colorbasus is crushed like a spider or a severed snake's head. ### Greek text ὧν καὶ οὗτος εἷς ὢν τυγχάνει ὁ ἐνταῦθά μοι σπουδασθεὶς φωραθῆναι διὰ θείου λόγου καὶ βοηθείας τῆς ἄνωθεν καὶ συντριβῆναι δίκην φαλαγγίου τετραγνάθου ἑρπετοῦ καλουμένου ἢ ὡς ἀπὸ ἀμφισβαίνης τῆς δικεφάλου ἐχίδνης τμηθεῖσα κεφαλὴ ἐν συντομίᾳ κατακλασθῆναι. ### English translation (Claude) of whom this man, whom I have taken pains here to expose, happens to be one, to be crushed by the divine word and help from above like the spider called the four-jawed reptile, or broken off quickly like a head cut from the two-headed viper, the amphisbaena. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 35.3.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:44; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-35-3-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 35.3.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-35-3-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:44 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius prays for help with the next heresies. ### Greek text παρελθὼν δὲ τοῦτον πάλιν τὰς ἑξῆς διασκοπήσω καὶ ταύτας διεξιὼν διʼ εὐχῆς αἰτήσω τὰ μὲν κατʼ αὐτὰς κατὰ ἀλήθειαν ἐξειπεῖν, μηδένα δὲ βλάψαι ἢ αὐτὸς βλαβῆναι. ### English translation (Claude) Passing him by, I will again examine the next ones, and as I go through them I will ask in prayer to tell the truth about them, and neither to harm anyone nor to be harmed myself. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 35.3.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:44; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-35-3-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 36.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-1-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:44 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Heracleon follows Colorbasus. ### Greek text Ἡρακλέων τις τοῦτον τὸν Κολόρβασον διαδέχεται, ἀφʼ οὗπερ οἱ Ἡρακλεωνῖται καλούμενοι, οὐδὲν ἧττον τῆς παρὰ τούτοις κενοφωνίας * ἡσκημένος. ### English translation (Claude) A certain Heracleon succeeds this Colorbasus, from whom come those called Heracleonites, practiced no less … in their empty babble. ### Translation notes - Heresy 36, the Heracleonites. Heracleon was a Valentinian teacher of the 2nd century, known for his commentary on John. A word is missing in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 36.1.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:44; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-1-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 36.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-1-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:44 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Heracleon adds to his predecessors to win followers. ### Greek text καὶ ὅσα μὲν ἐκεῖνοι λέγουσι καὶ οὗτος ὁρίζεται κατὰ πάντα τρόπον, οἷα δὴ ἐξ αὐτῶν ὁρμώμενος καὶ παρʼ αὐτῶν τὸν ἰὸν ἀπομαξάμενος· περισσότερον δὲ δῆθεν ὑπὲρ ἐκείνους ἐν ἑαυτῷ ἀνατυπωσάμενός τινα βούλεται ἐκείνους ὑπεραίρειν, ἵνα καὶ ἑαυτῷ συναγωγὴν ποιήσηται τῶν ἠπατημένων. ### English translation (Claude) He holds in every way what they say, as one who started from them and took the imprint of their venom; but, having formed some supposedly further things in himself beyond them, he wants to surpass them, so as to gather a congregation of the deceived for himself too. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 36.1.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:44; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-1-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 36.1.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-1-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:44 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The heretics resemble the many-headed giants of myth. ### Greek text οὗτοι γὰρ πάντες εἰς ἑκατοντακέφαλον ἑαυτοὺς ἀνατυπώσαντες σῶμα ἢ ἑκατοντάχειρον, τόν ποτε μυθευόμενον παρὰ τοῖς τῶν Ἑλλήνων ποιηταῖς ἐμιμήσαντο Κόττον ἢ Βριάρεων ὃν καὶ Αἰγαίωνα καλοῦσιν ἢ Γύην ἢ τὸν καλούμενον Ἄργον τὸν πολυόφθαλμον. ### English translation (Claude) For all these, having shaped themselves into a hundred-headed or hundred-handed body, imitate the Cottus, or Briareus (whom they also call Aegaeon), or Gyes, once told of in the fables of the Greek poets, or the one called Argus, the many-eyed. ### Extrabiblical texts - Hesiod, Theog. 147-153 (Hesiod, Theogony): allusion, medium confidence - Homer, Il. 1.403-404 (Homer, Iliad): allusion, low confidence ### Translation notes - The hundred-handed giants: Hesiod, Theogony 147–153; Aegaeon, Homer, Iliad 1.403–404. Argus: common myth. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 36.1.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:44; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-1-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 36.1.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-1-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:44–45 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius recounts the myths of the giants and Argus. ### Greek text οἵους ἐκεῖνοι ἐν ταῖς ἑαυτῶν ῥαψῳδίαις τερατεύονται, ποιητευόμενοι καὶ λέγοντες ἔχειν τὸν μὲν ἑκατὸν χεῖρας καὶ ποτὲ μὲν πεντήκοντα κεφαλὰς ποτὲ δὲ ἑκατόν. τὸν δὲ ἑκατὸν ὀφθαλμούς — καὶ τούτου ἕνεκα φασὶ τὸν Ἑρμῆν καλεῖσθαι Ἀργειφόντην, ὡς τὸν Ἄργον τὸν πολυόφθαλμον πεφονευκότα —, ### English translation (Claude) Such monsters those poets fabricate in their rhapsodies, inventing and saying that one had a hundred hands, and sometimes fifty heads, sometimes a hundred, and another a hundred eyes; and on this account, they say, Hermes is called Argeiphontes, as having slain Argus the many-eyed. ### Extrabiblical texts - Hesiod, Theog. 150-152 (Hesiod, Theogony): allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Fifty heads: Hesiod, Theogony 150–152. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 36.1.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:44–45; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-1-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 36.1.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-1-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:45 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Each heretic makes himself a head of a new sect. ### Greek text οὕτω καὶ τούτων ἕκαστος βουλόμενος ἑαυτῷ ἀρχὴν προστήσασθαι κεφαλὴν ἑαυτὸν ὠνόμασεν, ἕτερα ὑπεισφέρων παρὰ τὴν τῶν διδασκάλων αὐτοῦ ματαιοπονίαν καὶ μανιώδη διδασκαλίαν. ἵνα δὲ μὴ εἰς πολὺ μῆκος ἐλάσω τοῦ προοιμίου τὴν σύνταξιν, ἐλεύσομαι εἰς τὸ προκείμενον. ### English translation (Claude) so too each of these, wishing to set up a following for himself, has named himself a head, introducing other things besides the futile labor and crazed teaching of his teachers. But so as not to draw out the composition of my preface to great length, I will come to the subject. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 36.1.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:45; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-1-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 36.2.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-2-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:45 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Heracleon shares the Valentinian system of Ogdoads and Aeons. ### Greek text 2. Ἡρακλέων τοίνυν οὑτος καὶ οἱ ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ Ἡρακλεωνῖται ὡς προεῖπον ὁμοίως Μάρκῳ καί τισι τῶν πρὸ αὐτοῦ περὶ τῶν Ὀγδοάδων φάσκει, τῆς ἄνω φημὶ καὶ τῆς κάτω· ἔπειτα δὲ καὶ τὰς συζυγίας τῶν τριάκοντα Αἰώνων ἴσως δοξάζει. ### English translation (Claude) This Heracleon, then, and the Heracleonites derived from him, as I said before, speak about the Ogdoads, the upper and the lower, in the same way as Marcus and some of his predecessors; and then he likewise holds the pairs of the thirty Aeons. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 36.2.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:45; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-2-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 36.2.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-2-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:45 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Heracleon's supreme Father and the first Mother. ### Greek text ἄνθρωπον δὲ καὶ αὐτὸς φάσκει εἶναι τὸν ἄνω τῶν ὅλων Πατέρα, ὃν καὶ Βυθὸν προσηγόρευσεν. βούλεται δὲ καὶ αὐτὸς αὐτὸν λέγειν μήτε ἄρρεν μήτε θῆλυ, ἐξ αὐτοῦ δὲ εἶναι τὴν τῶν ὅλων Μητέρα, ἣν καὶ Σιγὴν ὀνομάζει καὶ Ἀλήθειαν. ### English translation (Claude) He too says that the Father of all above is Man, whom he also calls Depth. And he too wants to say that he is neither male nor female, and that from him comes the Mother of all, whom he calls both Silence and Truth. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 36.2.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:45; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-2-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 36.2.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-2-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:45 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The second Mother, Achamoth, and the world of Deficiency. ### Greek text ἀπʼ αὐτῆς δὲ εἶναι τὴν δευτέραν Μητέρα τὴν ἐν λήθῃ γενομένην, ἣν καὶ Ἀχαμὼθ καὶ αὐτὸς καλεῖ. ἐξ ἡς λοιπὸν τὰ πάντα έν ὑστερήματι κατέστη. ### English translation (Claude) From her comes the second Mother, who came to be in forgetfulness, whom he too calls Achamoth; and from her, finally, everything was established in Deficiency. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 36.2.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:45; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-2-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 36.2.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-2-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:45 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Heracleon's followers perform a 'redemption' for the dying. ### Greek text βούλεται δὲ πλείονα τῶν πρὸ αὐτοῦ καὶ οὑτος λέγειν, ἅτινά ἐστι τάδε· τοὺς τελευτῶντας ἀπʼ αὐτῶν καὶ ἐπὶ αὐτὴν τὴν ἔξοδον φθάνοντας. ἀπὸ τοῦ προειρημένου Μάρκου τὰς προφάσεις εἰληφὼς οὐκέτι κατʼ ἐκεῖνον λυτροῦται, ἀλλὰ ἄλλως οὑτος μεταχειρίζεται, λυτρούμενος δῆθεν πρὸς τῇ τελευτῇ τοὺς ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ ἀπατηθέντας. ### English translation (Claude) But this man too wants to say more than those before him, namely this, concerning those of them who are dying and reaching the very moment of departure: having taken his pretexts from Marcus, mentioned before, he no longer redeems in Marcus's way, but handles it differently, supposedly redeeming at the point of death those deceived by him. ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.21.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Epiphanius draws on Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.21.5, where the rite for the dying is ascribed to 'some' of the Marcosians. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 36.2.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:45; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-2-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 36.2.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-2-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:45–46 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They anoint the dying with oil or balsam and water. ### Greek text ποτὲ γάρ τινες ἐξ αὐτῶν ἔλαιον ὕδατι μίξαντες ἐπιβάλλουσι τῇ κεφαλῇ τοῦ ἐξελθόντος, οἱ δὲ μύρον τὸ λεγόμενον ὀποβάλσαμον καὶ ὕδωρ, τὴν μέντοι ἐπίκλησιν κοινὴν ἔχοντες, ὡς δὴ καὶ ὁ πρὸ αὐτοῦ Μάρκος ἐποιεῖτο, μετὰ προσθήκης τινῶν ὀνομάτων. ἡ δὲ ἐπίκλησίς ἐστιν αὕτη· ### English translation (Claude) For some of them mix oil with water and pour it on the head of the one departing, and others use the ointment called balsam and water; but they have a common invocation, as Marcus before him used, with the addition of certain names. The invocation is this: ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.21.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.21.5. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 36.2.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:45–46; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-2-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 36.2.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-2-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:46 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The garbled formula of invocation. ### Greek text Μεσσία οὐφαρέγνα μεμψαὶ μὲν χαλ δαίαν μοσομὴ δαέα ἀκφαρ νεψευ ουα Ἰησοῦ Ναζαρία. ### English translation (Claude) 'Messia oupharegna mempsai men chal daian mosome daea akphar nepseu oua Iesou Nazaria.' ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.21.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - The same formula as at 34.20.5, from Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.21.3; transliterated as printed. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 36.2.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:46; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-2-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 36.2.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-2-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:46 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The rite is meant to make the dying invisible to the powers. ### Greek text τοῦτο δὲ ποιοῦσιν, ἴνα δῆθεν οἱ λαμβάνοντες ἐπὶ τῇ ἐξόδῳ ταύτας τὰς ἐπικλήσεις τὰς μετὰ τοῦ ὕδατος καὶ ἐλαίου ἤτοι μύρου ἀναμεμιγμένων ἀκράτητοι γένωνται καὶ ἀόρατοι ταῖς ἄνω ἀρχαῖς καὶ ἐξουσίαις, εἰς τὸ ὑπερβῆναι ἀοράτως τὸν ἔσω αὐτῶν ἄνθρωπον, φασίν, ὡς τῶν σωμάτων τούτων ἐν τῇ ### English translation (Claude) They do this so that those who receive these invocations at their departure, with the water and oil or ointment mixed together, may become ungraspable and invisible to the principalities and powers above, so that their inner man, they say, may pass over invisibly, while these bodies are left behind in ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.21.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.21.5. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 36.2.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:46; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-2-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 36.2.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-2-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:46 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Body stays, soul goes to the Demiurge, the spirit rises higher. ### Greek text κτίσει καταλιμπανομένων, τῆς δὲ ψυχῆς αὐτῶν παρισταμένης τῷ Δημιουργῷ ἄνω τῷ ἐν Ὑστερήματι γεγονότι, ὥστε καὶ ἐκεῖσε καταμένειν παρʼ αὐτῷ, ὑπεραναβαίνειν δέ, ὡς ἔφην, τὸν ἔσω ἄνθρωπον, <τὸν> ἐσώτερον καὶ σώματος· ὃν δὴ θέλουσι [λέγειν] ἐκ τοῦ ἄνωθεν κατεληλυθέναι. ### English translation (Claude) creation, and their soul is presented to the Demiurge above, who came into being in Deficiency, so that it remains there with him; while, as I said, the inner man, the one more inward than the body too, passes beyond; for they want it to have come down from above. ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.21.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.21.5. The editor deletes λέγειν ('to say'). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 36.2.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:46; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-2-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 36.3.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-3-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:46 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The dying are taught a password for the powers. ### Greek text 3. Ἐγκελεύονται δὲ τοῖς οὕτω παρʼ αὐτοῖς ἐμπεπαιγμένοις, ὅτι, φησίν, ἐὰν ἔλθῃς ἐπὶ τὰς ἀρχὰς καὶ ἐξουσίας, ἔχε ἐν μνήμῃ τάδε εἰπεῖν μετὰ τὴν ἐντεῦθεν τελευτήν »ἐγὼ υἱὸς ἀπὸ Πατρός, Πατρὸς προόντος, ### English translation (Claude) They instruct those they have thus made fools of: 'When you come to the principalities and powers,' he says, 'remember to say this after your death here: "I am a son from the Father, the pre-existent Father, ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.21.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.21.5. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 36.3.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:46; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-3-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 36.3.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-3-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:46 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The password claims descent from the Pre-existent. ### Greek text υἱὸς δὲ ἐν τῷ παρόντι· ἦλθον <δὲ> πάντα ἰδεῖν τὰ ἴδια καὶ τὰ καὶ οὐκ ἀλλότρια δὲ παντελῶς, ἀλλὰ τῆς Ἀχαμώθ, ἥτις ἐστὶν θήλεια καὶ ταῦτα ἑαυτῇ ἐποίησεν. κατάγω δὲ τὸ γένος ἐκ τοῦ προόντος καὶ πορεύομαι πάλιν εἰς τὰ ἴδια, ὅθεν ἐλήλυθα«. ### English translation (Claude) and a son in the present. I came to see all things, my own and others', and yet not wholly others', but Achamoth's, who is female and made these things for herself. I trace my race from the Pre-existent, and I am going back to my own, whence I came."' ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.21.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.21.5. The digital text has lost the word 'others'' after the first 'and', which is supplied by sense from what follows. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 36.3.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:46; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-3-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 36.3.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-3-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:46 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The soul then reaches the Demiurge's realm. ### Greek text καὶ ταῦτα εἰπόντα διαφεύγειν τὰς ἐξουσίας, ἔρχεσθαι δὲ ἐπὶ τοὺς περὶ τὸν Δημιουργὸν ἄνω περὶ τὴν πρώτην ὀγδοάδα· βούλονται γὰρ καὶ αὐτοὶ μετὰ τὸν Δημιουργὸν κάτω εἶναι ἑβδομάδα, αὐτὸν δὲ εἶναι ἐν τῷ ἑβδόμῳ > ### English translation (Claude) And having said this, they say, he escapes the powers and comes to those around the Demiurge above, around the first Ogdoad. For they too want there to be a Hebdomad below after the Demiurge, and him to be in the seventh, ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.21.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.21.5. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 36.3.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:46; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-3-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 36.3.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-3-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:46–47 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The dying claims to be a vessel above the Demiurge's mother. ### Greek text ὄγδοον, ἐν ὑστερήματι δὲ καὶ ἐν ἀγνωσίᾳ· καὶ λέγειν τὸν ἐκ τοῦ βίου ἐξελθόντα τοῖς περὶ τὸν Δημιουργόν »σκεῦός εἰμι ἔντιμον μᾶλλον παρὰ τὴν θήλειαν τὴν ποιήσασαν ὑμᾶς. εἰ ἡ Μήτηρ ὑμῶν ἀγνοεῖ τὴν ἑαυτῆς ῥίζαν, ἐγὼ οἶδα ἐμαυτὸν καὶ γινώσκω ὅθεν εἰμὶ καὶ ἐπικαλοῦμαι τὴν ἄφθαρτον Σοφίαν, ἥτις ἐστἰν ἐν τῷ Πατρί, μήτηρ δὲ τῆς Μητρὸς ὑμῶν τῆς μὴ ἐχούσης πατέρα, ἀλλʼ οὔτε σύζυγον ἄρρενα· ### English translation (Claude) the eighth, in Deficiency and ignorance. And the one who has departed life says to those around the Demiurge, 'I am a vessel more precious than the female who made you. If your Mother does not know her own root, I know myself and I know where I am from, and I invoke the incorruptible Wisdom, who is in the Father and is the mother of your Mother, who has no father, nor even a male consort; ### Scripture references - 2 Tim 2:20: echo, low confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.21.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.21.5. 'Vessel more precious': cf. 2 Tim 2:20–21; Rom 9:21. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 36.3.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:46–47; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-3-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 36.3.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-3-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:47 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The password claims knowledge the Demiurge's mother lacks. ### Greek text θήλεια δὲ ὑπὸ θηλείας γενομένη ἐποίησεν ὑμᾶς, ἀγνοοῦσα καὶ τὴν μητέρα αὐτῆς καὶ δοκοῦσα ἑαυτὴν εἶναι μόνην. ἐγὼ δὲ ἐπικαλοῦμαι αὐτῆς τὴν μητέρα«. ### English translation (Claude) but a female born of a female, she made you, not knowing even her own mother and thinking that she alone exists. But I invoke her mother.' ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.21.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.21.5. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 36.3.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:47; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-3-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 36.3.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-3-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:47 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The spirit casts off the soul and returns to its own. ### Greek text ταῦτα δὲ τοὺς περὶ τὸν Δημιουργὸν ἀκούσαντας σφόδρα ταραχθῆναι καὶ καταγνῶναι αὐτῶν τῆς ῥίζης καὶ τοῦ γένους τῆς Μητρός, αὐτὸν δὲ πορευθῆναι εἰς τὰ ἴδια ῥίψαντα τὸν δεσμὸν αὐτοῦ καὶ τὸν ἄγγελον τουτέστιν > ψυχήν. οἴονται μὲν γὰρ μετὰ σῶμα καὶ ψυχὴν εἶναί τι καὶ ἕτερον ἐν ἀνθρώπῳ. καὶ περὶ μὲν τῆς ἀπολυτρώσεως ταῦτά ἐστιν ὅσα εἰς ἡμᾶς συνελήλυθεν. ### English translation (Claude) When those around the Demiurge hear this, they are greatly troubled and condemn their own root and the race of the Mother; but he goes to his own, having cast off his bond and his angel, that is, the soul. For they think that besides body and soul there is something else in a human being. This is what has come down to us about their redemption. ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.21.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.21.5. Irenaeus's Latin has only 'his bond, that is, the soul'; 'and his angel' is in the Greek as printed. A word is missing before 'soul' in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 36.3.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:47; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-3-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 36.4.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-4-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:47 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Each teacher invents new laws of his own. ### Greek text 4. Οἱ δὲ συνετοὶ κατακούσαντες τῆς περισσοτέρας αὐτῶν χλεύης καταγελάσαιεν τῆς μιμολογίας, ὡς ἕκαστος αὐτῶν ἕτερα παρὰ τὸν ἕτερον νομοθετεῖ ὡς βούλεται καὶ τῆς τόλμης ἑαυτοῦ οὐκ ἀνακόπτεται, ἀλλὰ ὅσαπερ δύναται ἕκαστος ἐπινοεῖ. ### English translation (Claude) The sensible, hearing their further mockery, would laugh at their mime-talk: how each of them legislates things different from the next, as he pleases, and is not checked in his daring, but each invents whatever he can. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 36.4.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:47; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-4-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 36.4.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-4-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:47 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Their inventions are too many to list. ### Greek text καὶ τῶν ἔτι εἰς δεῦρο γεννωμένων παρʼ αὐτοῖς καὶ ἐπιφυομένων, οἳ καθʼ ἡμέραν εὑρίσκουσίν τι καινὸν εἰπεῖν καὶ φαντάσαι τοὺς ἐπαγομένους, χαλεπόν ἐστι πάντα τὰ τούτων * ζητῆσαι ἢ ἐξειπεῖν. ὅθεν ἀρκεσθήσομαι πάλιν τοῖς καὶ περὶ ταύτης τῆς αἱρέσεως εἰρημένοις, ἅτινα καὶ εἰς ἡμᾶς ἦλθεν ὑποδείξας. ### English translation (Claude) And of those still being born and sprouting among them to this day, who every day find something new to say and to dazzle their followers with, it is hard to search out or declare all … Hence I will again be content with what has been said about this heresy too, having pointed out what has come down to us. ### Translation notes - A word is missing in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 36.4.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:47; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-4-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 36.4.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-4-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:47 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius asks where body, soul, and spirit come from. ### Greek text ἡ δὲ τοιαύτη διδασκαλία τίνι οὐκ ἂν σαφὴς εἴη ὡς μῦθός ἐστι καὶ χλεύη τὸ πᾶν; πόθεν γάρ, ὠ οὗτος σὺ ἢ οἱ πρὸ σοῦ, τὸ σῶμα εἰλήφατε; τὴν δὲ ψυχὴν πόθεν; τὸν δὲ ἐσώτατόν σου ἄνθρωπον πόθεν; ### English translation (Claude) To whom would it not be plain that such teaching is all myth and mockery? For where, you there, or those before you, did you get the body? And where the soul? And where your innermost man? ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 36.4.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:47; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-4-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 36.4.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-4-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:47–48 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius asks how spirit, soul, and matter could be joined. ### Greek text καὶ εἰ μὲν ἄνωθεν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἄνω πνευματικοῦ, ὡς λέγεις δραματουργῶν καὶ ἐπαγγελίᾳ ἐλπίδος δεπφώσας τοὺς ὑπὸ σοῦ ἠπατημένους, ἵνα σκοπῷ τινι ἐπαρθέντες ὑποσυρῶσι τῇ σῇ γεγοητευμένοι δραματουργίᾳ, λέγε, τίς ἡ κοινωνία τοῦ ἄνω πνευματικοῦ πρὸς τὸ ὑλικόν; τίς δὲ ἡ τοῦ ὑλικοῦ πρὸς τὸ ψυχικόν; ### English translation (Claude) And if it is from above, from the spiritual one above, as you say, staging your drama and luring with the promise of hope those you have deceived, so that, lifted up by some aim and bewitched by your stagecraft, they may be dragged along, then tell me: what fellowship has the spiritual above with the material? And what has the material with the psychic? ### Scripture references - 2 Cor 6:14: echo, low confidence ### Translation notes - The participle rendered 'luring' (δεπφώσας) is garbled in the digital text; translated by sense. Cf. 2 Cor 6:14. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 36.4.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:47–48; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-4-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 36.4.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-4-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:48 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Heracleonite system is incoherent. ### Greek text πῶς δὲ ὁ Δημιουργὸς τὰ μὴ ἑαυτοῦ ἐδημιούργει; πῶς δὲ ὁ ἄνω <πνευματικὸς> τὴν παρʼ αὐτοῦ δύναμιν πνευματικὴν παρέσχεν τῷ μὴ καλῶς ἐργασαμένῳ Δημιουργῷ; πόθεν δὲ ὁ Δημιουργὸς ἀναμίξας τὸ ἑαυτοῦ ψυχικὸν μετὰ τοῦ ὑλικοῦ τῇ ὕλῃ μᾶλλον ἠθέλησεν ἐγκαταδῆσαι τὴν ἑαυτοῦ δύναμιν; ### English translation (Claude) How did the Demiurge create what was not his own? How did the spiritual one above give his spiritual power to the Demiurge who did not work well? And why did the Demiurge, mixing his own psychic element with the material, choose rather to bind his own power into matter? ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 36.4.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:48; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-4-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 36.4.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-4-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:48 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Matter is either his own or not his to use. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ δύναμιν βούλεται ἐγκαταμῖξαι, οὐκ ἄρα ἀλλοτρία ἡ ὕλη. εἰ δὲ καὶ ἔστιν ἀλλοτρία, τίς αὐτῷ τῆς ὕλης παρέσχε τὴν ἐξουσίαν; ### English translation (Claude) If he wants to mix his own power into it, then matter is not alien. And if it is alien, who gave him authority over matter? ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 36.4.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:48; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-4-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 36.4.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-4-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:48 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Hatred or ignorance: both are absurd. ### Greek text καὶ πρῶτον λέγε μοι, ὠ ἀπατεών, πότερον μισῶν τὴν ψυχὴν κατέδησεν αὐτὴν τῇ ὕλῃ ἢ ἀγνοῶν τὸ ἐσόμενον; ### English translation (Claude) And first tell me, deceiver: did he bind the soul to matter because he hated it, or because he did not know what would happen? ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 36.4.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:48; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-4-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 36.4.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-4-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:48 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: In Scripture the evil 'matter' is sinful thought, not the body. ### Greek text ἀλλʼ οἶδα ὅτι οὐδέτερον τούτων ἐρεῖς. ὕλην γὰρ οὐ λέγομεν τὸ σῶμα, μὴ γένοιτο, οὐδὲ τὰς τοῦ θεοῦ κτίσεις· ἀλλὰ ὕλην τινὰ οἶδεν ἡ γραφὴ μετὰ ταύτην τὴν φαύλην εἰς δὲ κατασκευὰς ἑκάστῃ τέχνη καὶ ἐργασίᾳ προκειμένην, ἄλλην τινά, λέγω δὲ τὴν ἐκ διανοίας φυομένην ῥυπαρὰν ἐνθύμησιν καὶ <τοὺς> βορβορώδεις λογισμοὺς ἁμαρτίας. ### English translation (Claude) But I know that you will say neither. For we do not call the body matter, God forbid, nor God's creatures. Scripture knows a certain 'matter' besides this ordinary kind that lies ready for making things in every craft and work, another kind: I mean the filthy thought that springs from the mind and the muddy reasonings of sin. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 36.4.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:48; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-4-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 36.4.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-4-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:48 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Psalm 69's 'mire' is the 'matter' of sin. ### Greek text φύονται γὰρ ὡς ἀπὸ πηλοῦ δυσοδμία τε καὶ ἀκάθαρτος ἀποφορὰ λοιμώδεις τε καὶ βορβορώδεις *, ὡς ὁ μακάριος Δαυὶδ διωκόμενος καὶ διαβαλλόμενος ὡς] ὑπὸ πονηρῶν ἀνθρώπων ἔλεγεν »ἐνεπάγην εἰς ὕλην βυθοῦ‘ καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. ### English translation (Claude) For from them spring, as from mud, a foul smell and an unclean, pestilent, muddy exhalation …; as the blessed David, persecuted and slandered by wicked men, said, 'I am stuck in the mire of the deep,' and so on. ### Scripture references - Ps 69:2 (68:3 LXX): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Ps 69:2 (LXX 68:3). The Greek ὕλη means both 'matter' and 'mire'. A word is missing in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 36.4.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:48; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-4-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 36.5.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-5-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:48 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Why would the Demiurge mix soul with matter? ### Greek text 5. Ἐπειδὴ δέ σοι δοκεῖ, Ἡρακλέων, τοῦτο λέγεσθαι ὕλην, τῶν ἀνθρώπων τὰ σώματα καὶ τὸν ἐνθάδε κόσμον ἅπαντα, ἐπὶ ποίῳ σκοπῷ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ψυχὴν ὁ Δημιουργὸς τῇ ὕλῃ ἐγκατέμιξεν; ### English translation (Claude) But since you think, Heracleon, that 'matter' means human bodies and this whole world here, for what purpose did the Demiurge mix his own soul into matter? ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 36.5.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:48; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-5-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 36.5.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-5-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:48 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: No maker works in ignorance of what he makes. ### Greek text εἰ μὲν τὸ πονηρὸν ἀγνοῶν, οὐ δύναται δημιουργεῖν ὁ μὴ γινώσκων ὃ βούλεται δημιουργῆσαι. οὔτε γὰρ ἡμεῖς τι πράττομεν καθʼ ἑκάστην τέχνην, ἐργαζόμενοι ὅπερ οὐ νοοῦμεν. καὶ προενθυμούμεθα γὰρ ὃ ἐπιτελεῖν βουλόμεθα καὶ οἴδαμεν πρὶν ποιῆσαι ὃ ἐπιτελέσαι προῃρήμεθα. ### English translation (Claude) If it was in ignorance of evil, one who does not know what he wishes to make cannot make it. Neither do we do anything in any craft by working at what we do not understand. We think ahead about what we want to accomplish, and we know before we act what we have chosen to accomplish. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 36.5.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:48; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-5-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 36.5.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-5-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:48–49 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Heracleon misuses God-given understanding. ### Greek text καίτοι γε ἡμεῖς ἀσθενεῖς ὄντες καὶ πολλὰ ἀποδέοντες τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ δυνάμεως, διὰ δὲ τῆς ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ κεχαρισμένης συνέσεως τοῖς ἀνθρώποις οἴδαμεν καὶ νοοῦμεν. συμβέβηκεν δέ σοι, ὦ Ἡρακλέων, ἡ ἐκ θεοῦ σύνεσις εἰς βλάβην, ὅτι μὴ κατὰ θεὸν αὐτὴν πραγματεύῃ, ἀλλὰ κατὰ πονηρὰν ἐπιτήδευσιν. ### English translation (Claude) And yet we are weak and fall far short of the power of God, but we know and understand through the understanding he has graciously given to human beings. But for you, Heracleon, the understanding from God has turned to harm, because you do not use it according to God but according to an evil practice. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 36.5.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:48–49; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-5-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 36.5.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-5-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:49 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: How is the spiritual joined to soul and body? ### Greek text ἔτι δὲ πάλιν ἐρῶ, πόθεν ἡ τοῦ πνευματικοῦ μῖξις τῷ ψυχικῷ τε καὶ ὑλικῷ, ὃ δὴ λέγεται παρὰ σοὶ ἔσω ἄνθρωπος τῷ δευτέρῳ καὶ τρίτῳ ἔξω ἀνθρώπῳ συνημμένος, φημὶ δὴ ψυχῇ καὶ σώματι; ### English translation (Claude) And again I will ask: where does the mixture of the spiritual with the psychic and material come from, that which you call the inner man joined to the second and third, the outer man, I mean the soul and the body? ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 36.5.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:49; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-5-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 36.5.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-5-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:49 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: If the Father willed it, creation is not alien to him. ### Greek text καὶ εἰ μὲν ἐκ βουλήματος τῆς ἄνω δυνάμεως τοῦ τῶν ὅλων Πατρός, φημὶ δὲ τοῦ κατὰ σὲ Βυθοῦ, ἄρα γε οὐκ ἀκοινώνητος τοῖς ἄνω ὡς ἔφην) ἡ ἐνταῦθα περὶ ἡμᾶς κτίσις συγκαταμιγνυμένη, διὰ τῆς τοῦ Πατρὸς ἄνω εὐδοκίας καὶ] τοῦ ἄνωθεν παρʼ αὐτοῦ καταπεμφθέντος σπινθῆρος, ὅ ἐστιν ὁ πνευματικὸς κατὰ σὲ καὶ ἐσώτατος ἄνθρωπος. ### English translation (Claude) If it was by the will of the power above, the Father of all, I mean your Depth, then the creation here around us, being mixed with it, is not without fellowship with the things above (as I said), through the good pleasure of the Father above and the spark he sent down from above, which by your account is the spiritual and innermost man. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 36.5.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:49; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-5-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 36.5.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-5-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:49 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Whoever desires the good cannot be ignorant of it. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ λέγεις τὸν Δημιουργὸν τὸν ἐν ἐλαττώματι καὶ ὑστερήματι ἢ τὴν Μητέρα ἣν λέγεις Ἀχαμὼθ εἰληφέναι ἄνωθεν δύναμιν τουτέστιν τὸ πνευματικόν, οὐκέτι ἐν ὑστερήματι καὶ ἀγνοίᾳ ἐστὶν ὁ Δημιουργὸς οὔτε ἡ κατὰ σὲ Μήτηρ καλουμένη. πῶς γὰρ ἄν τις ἐν ἀγνοίᾳ εἴη τούτου οὑ ἐπιθυμεῖ; εἰ γὰρ ὅλως τοῦ κρείττονος ὀρέγεται, οἶδεν τὸ καλὸν καὶ τὸ ἀγαθόν· καὶ ὀ τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἐπιστάμενος καὶ μὴ στυγῶν τοῦτο ἀλλὰ ὀρεγόμενος, οὐκ ἔστιν ἀλλότριος τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) But if you say that the Demiurge, who is in inferiority and Deficiency, or the Mother you call Achamoth, received power from above, that is, the spiritual element, then the Demiurge is no longer in Deficiency and ignorance, nor is she whom you call Mother. For how could anyone be ignorant of what he desires? If he longs at all for the better, he knows the beautiful and the good; and one who knows the good and does not hate it but longs for it is not a stranger to the good. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 36.5.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:49; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-5-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 36.6.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-6-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:49 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God's goodness and power overturn Heracleon. ### Greek text 6. Καὶ ἵνα μὴ κατατρίβωμαι περὶ τὰς μηχανὰς τοῦ ἀγύρτου ἀσχολούμενος, τούτοις ἀρκεσθήσομαι. πᾶσα γὰρ αὐτοῦ ἔπεσεν ἡ ληρῳδία ἀπὸ τοῦ τὸν πάντων δεσπότην πᾶσιν σαφῶς ὁμολογηθῆναι ἀγαθὸν ὄντα καὶ προγινώσκοντα καὶ δυνάμενον τὰ πάντα ποιεῖν, καὶ ὡς ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ πᾶσα φύσις ἡ ὑπάρχουσα κτιστὴ καλῶς γεγένηται. ### English translation (Claude) So as not to wear myself out busying myself with the charlatan's contrivances, I will be content with this. For all his nonsense has fallen, since the Master of all is plainly confessed by all to be good, to know beforehand, and to be able to make all things, and all existing created nature has come into being well by him. ### Scripture references - Gen 1:31: echo, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 36.6.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:49; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-6-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 36.6.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-6-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:49 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Only sin exists apart from God, and it has no root. ### Greek text οὔτε γὰρ δυνατὸν ἄνευ τοῦ θεοῦ τι εἶναι, ἀλλʼ ἢ μόνον ἡ ἁμαρτία οὐκ ἔχουσα ἀρχὴν ῥίζης οὐδὲ εἰς τέλος μένουσα, ἐν ἡμῖν δὲ ἐπεισάκτως γινομένη καὶ ἀφʼ ἡμῶν πάλιν παυομένη· ὡς καὶ πανταχοῦ κατὰ πασῶν τῶν αἱρέσεων ποιούμενος τόν λόγον ἀπέδειξα, ### English translation (Claude) For nothing can exist without God, except only sin, which has no root or beginning and does not last to the end, but arises in us as something introduced and ceases again from us; as I have shown everywhere, making my argument against all the heresies, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 36.6.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:49; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-6-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 36.6.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-6-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:49 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: One God the Father, one Son, one Spirit. ### Greek text ὅτι εἷς ἐστιν ὁ θεὸς ὁ τὰ πάντα ποιήσας καὶ δημιουργήσας, ὁ πατὴρ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ εἷς ὁ μονογενὴς αὐτοῦ [καὶ] παῖς, ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν καὶ σωτὴρ καὶ θεός, καὶ ἓν τὸ ἅγιον αὐτοῦ πνεῦμα, ### English translation (Claude) that there is one God who made and created all things, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ; and one only-begotten Son of his, our Lord and Savior and God; and one Holy Spirit of his, ### Translation notes - The editor deletes καί ('and') before 'Son'. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 36.6.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:49; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-6-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 36.6.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-6-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:49 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The consubstantial Trinity created all things good from nothing. ### Greek text μία τριὰς ἁγία καὶ ὁμοούσιος, ἐξ ἡς τὰ πάντα καλῶς ἐκτισμένα, οὐ πονηρά τινα ἀλλὰ ἀγαθά, κατὰ τὴν οὕτως εὐδοκήσασαν ἀγαθότητα ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων κεκλημένα εἰς τὸ εἶναι. ### English translation (Claude) one holy and consubstantial Trinity, by whom all things were well created, nothing evil but all good, called from nothing into being by the goodness that was so pleased. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 36.6.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:49; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-6-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 36.6.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-6-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:49–50 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A Trinitarian doxology. ### Greek text ᾠ θεῷ δόξα καὶ τιμὴ καὶ κράτος πατρὶ ἐν υἱῷ υἱῷ ἐν πατρὶ σὺν ἁγίῳ πνεύματι εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. ἀμήν. ### English translation (Claude) To this God be glory and honor and might, the Father in the Son, the Son in the Father, with the Holy Spirit, to the ages of ages. Amen. ### Scripture references - John 14:10: echo, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 36.6.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:49–50; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-6-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 36.6.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-6-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:50 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius moves on. ### Greek text Ταύτης δὲ πάλιν ποιησάμενος τὴν ἀνατροπὴν διὰ βραχέων, ἐπὶ τὰς ἑξῆς βαδιοῦμαι, τὸν πρὸς ἑκάστην κατὰ δύναμιν ποιούμενος ἔλεγχον καὶ οὕτως ἐπιτελῶν τὴν ἀνατροπὴν τῆς αὐτῶν λυμαντικῆς μοχθηρίας. ### English translation (Claude) Having again made the refutation of this one briefly, I will go on to the next, making the refutation of each as far as I can, and so completing the overthrow of their destructive wickedness. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 36.6.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:50; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-6-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 36.6.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-6-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:50 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Heracleon is like the seps, whose spittle poisons food. ### Greek text σὴψ γὰρ οὑτος ἂν λέγοιτο δικαίως, ὃ οὐκ ὄφις, ἀλλʼ ὥς φασι χαλκέα πως ἐστι. τετράπουν ἑρπετόν, ἀσκαλαβώτῃ ἐοικός, οὗ ἡ μὲν τοῦ δήγματος βλάβη εἰς οὐδὲν λογίζεται, τὸ δὲ πτύσμα ἢ ἐν βρώματι ἢ ἐν ποτῷ ἀκοντισθὲν θάνατον εὐθὺς τοῖς μεταλαμβάνουσιν ἐργάζεται· οἵα καὶ ἡ τούτου διδασκαλία. ### English translation (Claude) For this man could justly be called a seps, which is not a snake but, as they say, a kind of bronze-colored four-footed reptile like a gecko. The harm of its bite counts for nothing, but its spittle, shot into food or drink, at once brings death to those who partake; such is this man's teaching. ### Translation notes - The seps of ancient natural history; the source is not named. The phrase rendered 'a kind of bronze-colored' (χαλκέα πως) is uncertain in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 36.6.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:50; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-6-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 36.6.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-6-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:50 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius moves on to the next heresy. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ καὶ τούτου τὸν ἰὸν φωράσαντες καὶ τῇ τοῦ κυρίου δυνάμει ἀπὸ φαρύγγων ἢ χειλέων τῶν μελλόντων βλάπτεσθαι ἀπομάξαντες τὰς ἑξῆς διέλθωμεν, ὡς προεῖπον, τῆς αὐτῶν βλάβης ποιοῦντες τὸν ἔλεγχον. ### English translation (Claude) But having caught out this man's venom too, and by the power of the Lord wiped it from the throats or lips of those who were about to be harmed, let us go through the next ones, as I said before, making the refutation of the harm they do. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 36.6.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:50; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/34-19-1/#p-36-6-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-1-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:50 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius introduces the Ophites. ### Greek text Ὡς οὖν τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ δυνάμει ἐπαγγειλάμενοι, θεοῦ βοηθοῦντος καὶ τὴν ἑξῆς ταύτῃ ὑφηγησόμεθα ταῖς πρότερον ἀκολουθήσασαν ματαιοφροσύναις αἵρεσιν Ὀφιτῶν, τὰ μὲν κατὰ τὰ αὐτὰ φερομένην τὰ δὲ διηλλαγμένην, λέγω δὲ τοῖς ἤθεσι καὶ σχήμασι τῶν χρωμένων αὐτῇ, ἴνα ἀπὸ τῆς μετεώρου πλάνης τῆς τούτων διαφωνίας παντί τῳ δῆλον ἔσται ὅτι πλάνῃ ἄγονται καὶ οὐκ ἀληθείᾳ. φωραθήσεται δὲ νῦν τῷ λόγῳ καὶ ἐλεγχθήσεται ἡ κατʼ αὐτοὺς ἄνοια. ### English translation (Claude) As we promised, then, by the power of God, with God's help we will also describe the heresy that follows this one, the heresy of the Ophites, which followed the earlier follies, in some things agreeing with them and in others differing, I mean in the customs and practices of its adherents; so that from the airy error of their disagreement it may be plain to everyone that they are led by error and not by truth. Their folly will now be caught and refuted by our account. ### Translation notes - Heresy 37, the Ophites ('snake people'). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.1.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:50; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-1-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-1-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:50–51 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Ophites are named for the snake they honor. ### Greek text Οἱ Ὀφῖται μὲν γάρ. ὡς προεῖπον, τὰς προφάσεις εἰλήφασιν ἀπὸ τῆς τοῦ Νικολάου καὶ Γνωστικῶν καὶ τῶν πρὸ τούτων αἱρέσεων. Ὀφῖται δὲ καλοῦνται διʼ ὃν δοξάζουσιν ὄφιν. ἄτοπα γὰρ καὶ οὗτοι ἐρεύγονται, ὡς ἀπὸ τῆς προειρημένης βρώσεως τῆς δυσοδμίας ἐμπεπλησμένοι, καὶ ὡς καινὰ δαιμόνια ἀπατηθέντες οὑτοι τὸν ὄφιν ὡς προεῖπον δοξάζουσι. ### English translation (Claude) For the Ophites, as I said before, took their pretexts from the heresy of Nicolaus, the Gnostics, and those before them. They are called Ophites because of the snake they glorify. For these too belch out absurdities, as though filled with the foul-smelling food mentioned before; and, deceived as by new demons, they glorify the snake, as I said. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.1.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:50–51; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-1-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.1.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-1-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:51 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The same serpent that deceived Eve deceives them. ### Greek text καὶ ὅρα εἰς ὅσην προέβη κακομηχανίαν ὁ τούτους ἀπατήσας ὄφις. καθάπερ γὰρ ἐξ ὑπαρχῆς τοὺς περὶ Εὔαν καὶ τὸν Ἀδὰμ ἠπάτησεν, οὕτω καὶ νῦν, κρύπτων ἑαυτὸν ἔν τε τῷ παρόντι καὶ ἐν τῷ χρόνῳ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἄχρι τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίας. ### English translation (Claude) And see to what great evil contrivance the snake that deceived them has advanced. Just as in the beginning it deceived Eve and Adam, so now too, hiding itself both at present and in the time of the Jews until the coming of Christ. ### Scripture references - Gen 3:1: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - The sentence breaks off in the Greek. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.1.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:51; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-1-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.1.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-1-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:51 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The serpent still tempts with false promises. ### Greek text εἶτα καὶ προβαινόντων τῶν χρόνων λίχνους ὄντας τοὺς ἀνθρώπους τῇ δι΄ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῆς παρακοῆς ληφθείσῃ βρώσει ἔτι ὑπονοθεύων καὶ ἐρεθίζων εἰς περισσοτέραν ἀπάτην ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄντος θεοῦ ἀφίστησι, πολλὰ μὲν ὑπισχνούμενος ἀεί, ὡς καὶ ἐξ ἀρχῆς· καὶ γὰρ καὶ τότε ἠπάτησεν λέγων »ἔσεσθε ὡς θεοί«, εἶτα προιόντων τῶν χρόνων τὴν πολύμορφον καὶ τερατώδη φαντασίαν αὐτοῖς ἐξειργάσατο. ### English translation (Claude) Then, as time went on, since human beings were greedy for the food taken through him in disobedience, he still corrupts them secretly and provokes them to greater deception and draws them away from the true God, always promising much, as he did from the beginning. For then too he deceived them, saying, 'You will be like gods'; and then, as time went on, he worked in them the many-shaped and monstrous fantasy. ### Scripture references - Gen 3:5: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 3:5. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.1.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:51; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-1-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.1.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-1-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:51 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The serpent brought in idolatry. ### Greek text ἀπὸ γὰρ τοῦ ἑνὸς καὶ ἀληθινοῦ θεοῦ ἀποστήσας αὐτοὺς ἐνεκίσσησε πάλαι τὴν τῆς εἰδωλολατρείας καὶ πολυθείας βλάσφημον κενοφωνίαν. οὐ γὰρ ἠσαν θεοί, ὥσπερ οὐδέ εἰσιν, ἀλλὰ 〈μόνος〉 ὀ θεός· προεκίσσα δὲ τὴν εἰδωλομανίαν καὶ πολυθείαν καὶ ἀπατηλὴν διάνοιαν. ### English translation (Claude) For having drawn them away from the one true God, he long ago implanted in them a craving for the blasphemous empty babble of idolatry and polytheism. For they were not gods, as they are not now, but God alone is; yet he implanted beforehand the craving for idol-madness, polytheism, and a deceitful mind. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.1.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:51; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-1-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.1.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-1-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:51 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The devil spoke through the snake. ### Greek text οὐκ ἦν δὲ αἴτιος μόνος ὁ φαινόμενος τότε ὄφις, ἀλλὰ ὁ έν τῷ ὄφει ὄφις λαλήσας (φημὶ δὲ <ὁ> διάβολος) καὶ τὴν ἀκοὴν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ταράξας διὰ τῆς γυναικός. ### English translation (Claude) Nor was the visible snake the only cause then, but the snake who spoke in the snake (I mean the devil) and troubled the man's hearing through the woman. ### Scripture references - Gen 3:1: allusion, high confidence - Rev 12:9: echo, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.1.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:51; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-1-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.1.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-1-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:51 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The tree was not evil in itself. ### Greek text καὶ οὐδὲ τὸ ξύλον ἠν ἁμαρτία (θεὸς γὰρ οὐδὲν πονηρὸν φυτεύει), γνῶσιν δὲ ἐνεποίησε τὸ ξύλον τοῦ εἰδέναι ἀγαθόν τε καὶ φαῦλον. ### English translation (Claude) And the tree was not sin (for God plants nothing evil), but the tree produced the knowledge of knowing good and bad. ### Scripture references - Gen 2:17: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.1.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:51; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-1-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.1.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-1-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:51 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Death came from disobedience, not knowledge. ### Greek text καὶ οὐχὶ διὰ τὸ εἰδέναι ὁ θάνατος, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὴν παρακοήν. καὶ γὰρ ἡ πᾶσα τοῦ ἐχθροῦ τότε συσκευὴ οὐχ ἕνεκεν τοῦ βρώματος γέγονεν, ἀλλὰ ἕνεκεν τοῦ ἐργάσασθαι αὐτοῖς τὴν παρακοήν. ### English translation (Claude) And death came not because of knowing but because of disobedience. For the whole scheme of the enemy then was not for the sake of the food, but to bring about their disobedience. ### Scripture references - Rom 5:19: echo, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.1.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:51; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-1-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.1.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-1-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:51 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The expulsion was a caring punishment. ### Greek text ὅθεν παρακούσαντες τότε τοῦ μὲν παραδείσου ἔξωθεν γίνονται, ἐπιτιμηθέντες δικαιότατα, οὐ κατὰ μῖσος ἀλλὰ κατὰ ἐπιμέλειαν τοῦ θεοῦ. φησὶ γὰρ πρὸς αὐτοὺς ὁ κύριος »γῆ εἶ, καὶ εἰς γῆν ἀπελεύσῃ«. ### English translation (Claude) Hence, having disobeyed, they were put outside paradise, most justly rebuked, not out of hatred but out of God's care. For the Lord says to them, 'You are earth, and to earth you will go.' ### Scripture references - Gen 3:19: quotation, high confidence - Gen 3:23: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 3:19. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.1.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:51; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-1-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.1.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-1-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:51–52 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God, like a potter, remakes the cracked vessel. ### Greek text ἔδει γὰρ τὸν ὄντως ὄντα τεχνίτην κεραμέως δίκην ἐπιμελόμενον τοῦ ἰδίου διὰ χειρῶν πεπλασμένου αὐτοῦ πλάσματός τε καὶ ἄγγους, τοῦτο ὕστερον ἐν ἐλαττώματι γεγονὸς διὰ τῆς παρακοῆς καὶ ὡς εἰπεῖν, ἔτι πηλοῦ ὄντος καὶ ὡς ὑπὸ ῥαγάδος ἀπόρριμμα γεγονότος τοῦ ἄγγους, μὴ ἐᾶσαι οὕτως ἀλλὰ μεταβαλεῖν εἰς τὸ ἀρχαῖον φύραμα, ### English translation (Claude) For the true craftsman, like a potter caring for his own work and vessel formed by his hands, when it later became defective through disobedience, and (so to speak) while the clay was still moist the vessel had been spoiled as by a crack, had to not leave it so, but to turn it back into the original lump, ### Scripture references - Jer 18:4: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Cf. Jer 18:4–6. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.1.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:51–52; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-1-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.1.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-1-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:52 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The resurrection restores the vessel. ### Greek text ἵνα αὖθις ἐν τῇ παλιγγενεσίᾳ ἀνασκευάσῃ τὸ ἄγγος ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει εἰς τὴν ἀρχαίαν φαιδροτητα καὶ ἔτι περιττότερον, ### English translation (Claude) so as to restore the vessel again in the regeneration, in the resurrection, to its original brightness and even more, ### Scripture references - Matt 19:28: echo, medium confidence ### Translation notes - 'Regeneration': Matt 19:28. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.1.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:52; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-1-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.1.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-1-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:52 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The repentant rise in bodies remade from the earth. ### Greek text τουτέστιν * τὰ σώματα τῶν τὰ ἀδικώτατα πραξάντων καὶ μετανοησάντων καὶ ἀποστάντων τῶν ἰδίων σφαλμάτων καὶ ἐν τῇ γνώσει τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τελειωθέντων, ἵνα γένηται τοῦ σώματος ἡ ἀνάστασις ἐκ τῆς γῆς, ὡς τὸ φύραμα μαλαχθὲν παρὰ τοῦ τεχνίτου καὶ] αὖθις εἰς τὴν ἀρχαίαν καὶ ἔτι βελτίω ἀνατύπωσιν κατασκευάζηται. ### English translation (Claude) that is, … the bodies of those who did the most unjust things and repented and turned from their own faults and were made perfect in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ; so that the resurrection of the body may come from the earth, as the lump softened by the craftsman is fashioned again into its original and even better form. ### Translation notes - A word is missing after 'that is'. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.1.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:52; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-1-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.2.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-2-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:52 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Human nature is easily led by empty promises. ### Greek text 2. Τοιαύτη μὲν ἦν ἡ ἐπιβουλὴ τοῦ ὄφεως πρὸς τὴν Εὔαν. ἐξ ἀρχῆς γὰρ λίχνος ἡ ἀνθρωπεία φύσις καὶ ὑπαγομένη ἀεὶ τοῖς τῆς κενοφωνίας δόγμασι καὶ κεναῖς ὑποσχέσεσι. ### English translation (Claude) Such was the snake's plot against Eve. For from the beginning human nature has been greedy and always led on by doctrines of empty babble and empty promises. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.2.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:52; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-2-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.2.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-2-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:52 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: After Christ came, the serpent sought worship as God. ### Greek text καὶ πάλαι μὲν κρυπταζόμενος ὁ αὐτὸς οὐκ ἐδήλου τῆς αὐτοῦ ἰοβολίας τὸ πέρας, ὕστερον δὲ μετὰ τὴν ἔνσαρκον Χριστοῦ παρουσίαν ἐξήμεσέν τε καὶ ἀπέπτυσε τὴν πᾶσαν αὐτοῦ ἰώδη καὶ μοχθηρὰν ἐπίνοιαν τῆς κακονοίας· οὑτος γὰρ προεβάλετο ἑαυτὸν ἐν τῇ τῶν ἠπατημένων διανοίᾳ δοξάζεσθαι ὡς θεὸς καὶ προσκυνεῖσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) And long ago the same one, keeping hidden, did not disclose the full extent of his venom-spitting; but later, after Christ's coming in the flesh, he vomited out and spat out the whole of his venomous and wicked malicious design. For he put himself forward in the minds of the deceived to be glorified as God and worshipped. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.2.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:52; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-2-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.2.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-2-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:52 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Scripture calls the devil a snake because of his crookedness. ### Greek text γινώσκεται δὲ ὁ αὐτὸς ὄφις διά τε τῆς αὐτοῦ σχολῆς ταύτης καὶ δί ὄφεως τοῦ αἰσθητοῦ τὴν ἀπάτην ἐμποιῶν. ὄφιν δὲ δῆθεν ἡ θεία γραφὴ καλεῖ τὸν διάβολον, οὐ πάντως ὄντα τοιοῦτον τῇ μορφῇ, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸ φαίνεσθαι τοῖς ἀνθρώποις σκολιώτατον καὶ τὸ ἐν πρώτοις ἐν ὄφει ἐνεργηθὲν τῆς ἀπάτης σκευώρημα. ### English translation (Claude) This same snake is recognized both through this school of his and through the visible snake, as he works his deception. The divine Scripture calls the devil a snake, not because he is altogether of that shape, but because he appears to human beings most crooked, and because of the device of deception first worked in a snake. ### Scripture references - Rev 12:9: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Cf. Rev 12:9; 20:2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.2.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:52; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-2-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.2.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-2-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:52 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The devil works on weak, 'female' ignorance, not firm reason. ### Greek text παρὰ τοῖς τοίνυν τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἐπιγινώσκουσι καταγέλαστον τοῦτο τὸ δόγμα καὶ οἱ αὐτῷ προσανέχοντες, τὸν ὄφιν ὡς θεὸν δοξάζοντες. μηκέτι γὰρ δυνάμενος ὁ διάβολος τὴν ἀνδρείαν διάνοιαν τὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ κυρίου λαβοῦσαν τὴν δύναμιν τῆς ἀληθείας ἀπατᾶν τρέπεται ἐπὶ τὸ θῆλυ τουτέστιν τὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἄγνοιαν καὶ πείθει τοὺς ἐν τῇ ἀγνοίᾳ, ἐπειδὴ οὐ δύναται τὸν στερεὸν λογισμὸν ἀπατῆσαι. ### English translation (Claude) Among those who know the truth, then, this doctrine is laughable, and so are those who adhere to it, glorifying the snake as God. For the devil, no longer able to deceive the manly mind which has received the power of the truth from the Lord, turns to the female, that is, to human ignorance, and persuades those in ignorance, since he cannot deceive firm reasoning. ### Translation notes - Epiphanius uses 'female' figuratively for weakness of mind, as the next section explains. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.2.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:52; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-2-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.2.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-2-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:52–53 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The devil exploits pleasure and desire. ### Greek text θηλυκοῖς γὰρ ἀεὶ διανοήμασι προσπελάζει, ἡδονῇ τε καὶ ἐπιθυμίᾳ τουτέστι τῇ ἀγνοίᾳ τῇ ἐν ἀνθρώποις θηλυνομένῃ καὶ οὐχὶ τῷ στερεῷ λογισμῷ τῷ εὐλόγως τὰ πάντα νοοῦντι καὶ θεὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ κατὰ φύσιν νόμου ἐπιγινώσκοντι. ### English translation (Claude) For he always approaches effeminate thoughts, pleasure and desire, that is, the ignorance that is made effeminate in human beings, and not firm reasoning, which understands all things soundly and recognizes God from the law of nature. ### Scripture references - Rom 1:20: echo, low confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.2.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:52–53; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-2-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.2.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-2-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:53 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Their snake is proclaimed as Christ by the devil's prompting. ### Greek text λέγει γὰρ ἑαυτὸν εἰναι Χριστὸν ὁ παρʼ αὐτοῖς ὄφις, μᾶλλον δὲ οὐκ αὐτός οὐ γὰρ δύναται φθέγξασθαι), ἀλλὰ ὁ τὴν αὐτῶν ἔννοιαν οὕτω φρονεῖν παρασκευάσας διάβολος. ### English translation (Claude) For the snake among them says that it is Christ; or rather, not the snake itself (for it cannot speak), but the devil who has prepared their mind to think so. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.2.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:53; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-2-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.2.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-2-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:53 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God set enmity between snake and humanity as a warning. ### Greek text τίς τοίνυν ἰδὼν τὸν ὄφιν οὐκ ἐπιγνώσεται τὸν ἐχθρὸν καὶ φεύξεται; τούτου γὰρ ἕνεκεν καὶ ὁ κύριος αὐτὸν τοῦτον τὸν ὄφιν εἰς ἐχθρίαν κατέστησε τοῦ τῶν ἀνθρώπων γένους, ἐπειδὴ ὅλως σκεῦος διαβόλου γέγονεν κτῆνος ὤν καὶ διʼ αὐτοῦ ἠπάτησεν ὁ διάβολος τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ, ἵνα ἰδόντες τὴν τούτου ἐχθρίαν τοῦ αἰσθητοῦ ὄφεως ἀποδιδράσκωσι τῆς ἀπάτης τὴν ἐπιβουλὴν καὶ μισήσωσιν ὡς εἰπεῖν θεάσασθαι καὶ τὸ εἶδος. ### English translation (Claude) Who, then, seeing the snake, will not recognize the enemy and flee? It was for this reason that the Lord set this very snake in enmity with the human race, since, being a beast, it became wholly the devil's instrument, and through it the devil deceived man in paradise; so that, seeing the enmity of this visible snake, people might run from the plot of deception and hate, so to speak, even to look at its form. ### Scripture references - Gen 3:15: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 3:15. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.2.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:53; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-2-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.3.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-3-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:53 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Ophites credit the snake with bringing knowledge. ### Greek text 3. Ἀποδιδόασι δὲ καὶ οὑτοι οἱ Ὀφῖται καλούμενοι τούτῳ τῷ ὄφει τὴν πᾶσαν γνῶσιν, λέγοντες ὅτι οὑτος ἀρχὴ γνώσεως γέγονεν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις, μυθωδῶς παρεισφέροντες τὰ παρʼ αὐτοῖς νομιζόμενα μυστήρια, μιμολογήματα δὲ ὄντα καὶ χλεύης ἔμπλεα καὶ ματαιοφροσύνης. ### English translation (Claude) These so-called Ophites also attribute all knowledge to this snake, saying that it became the beginning of knowledge for human beings, introducing in mythical fashion what they consider mysteries, which are mime-talk full of mockery and folly. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.3.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:53; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-3-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.3.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-3-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:53–54 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ialdabaoth arose from the ignorance of his mother Prunicus. ### Greek text μῦθοι γὰρ ὡς ἀληθῶς οὗτοι· φάσκουσι γὰρ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἄνω Αἰῶνος προβεβλῆσθαι Αἰῶνας καὶ κατώτερον γεγενῆσθαι τὸν Ἰαλδαβαώθ· τοῦτον δὲ προβεβλῆσθαι κατὰ ἀδράνειαν καὶ ἄγνοιαν τῆς ἰδίας μητρὸς τουτέστι τῆς ἄνω Προυνίκου. ### English translation (Claude) For these are truly myths. They say that Aeons were emitted from the Aeon above, and that Ialdabaoth came into being lower down; and that he was emitted through the weakness and ignorance of his own mother, that is, Prunicus above. ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.30.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Compare the similar system in Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.30. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.3.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:53–54; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-3-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.3.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-3-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:54 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Prunicus was trapped in the waters and matter. ### Greek text ταύτην γάρ φασι τὴν Προύνικον κατεληλυθέναι εἰς τὰ ὕδατα καὶ μιχθῆναι αὐτοῖς καὶ μὴ δεδυνῆσθαι εἰς τὰ ἄνω χωρεῖν διὰ τὸ μεμῖχθαι τῷ βάρει τῆς ὕλης· ἐπιμεμῖχθαι γὰρ αὐτὴν τοῖς ὕδασι καὶ τῇ ὕλῃ καὶ μηκέτι δυνηθῆναι ἀναχωρεῖν. ### English translation (Claude) For they say that this Prunicus came down into the waters and was mixed with them, and could not go up to the things above because she was mixed with the weight of matter; for she was mingled with the waters and with matter and could no longer withdraw. ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.30.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Cf. Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.30.3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.3.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:54; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-3-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.3.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-3-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:54 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Prunicus stretched out became the heaven. ### Greek text ἐπῇρεν δὲ ἑαυτὴν κατὰ βίαν εἰς τὰ ἀνώτερα καὶ ἐξέτεινεν ἑαυτὴν καὶ οὕτως γέγονεν <ὁ> ἀνώτερος οὐρανός. καὶ παγεῖσα ηὕρηται, μηκέτι δυναμένη μήτε ἄνω ἀναβῆναι μήτε κάτω κατελθεῖν, ἀλλὰ εἰς τὸ μεσαίτατον παγεῖσά τε καὶ ἐκτεταμένη ἔμεινε. ### English translation (Claude) But she raised herself forcibly toward the higher regions and stretched herself out, and so the higher heaven came into being. And she found herself fixed, able neither to go up above nor to come down below, but remained fixed and stretched out in the very middle. ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.30.3 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Cf. Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.30.3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.3.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:54; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-3-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.3.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-3-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:54 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: She could go neither up nor down. ### Greek text κάτω μὲν γὰρ κατενεχθῆναι οὐκ ἠδύνατο, ὅτι οὐκ ἦν συγγενής· ἄνω δὲ οὐκ ἠδύνατο χωρεῖν, διὰ τὸ βαρεῖσθαι ἐκ τῆς ὕλης ἡς προσέλαβεν. ### English translation (Claude) For she could not be carried down below, because she was not akin to it; and she could not go up above, because she was weighed down by the matter she had taken on. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.3.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:54; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-3-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.3.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-3-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:54–55 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ialdabaoth, with seven sons and heavens, is their 'God of the Jews'. ### Greek text κατὰ δὲ τὴν αὐτῆς ἄγνοιαν προβληθεὶς ὁ Ἰαλδαβαὼθ ἠλθεν εἰς τὰ κατώτατα καὶ ἐποίησεν ἑαυτῷ ἑπτὰ υἱούς, οἵτινες ἑαυτοῖς οὐρανοὺς ἑπτὰ ἐποίησαν. αὐτὸς δὲ ἀποκλείσας τὰ ὑπὲρ αὑτὸν ἀπέκρυπτεν, ἵνα οἱ ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ υἱοὶ προβληθέντες ἑπτὰ μὴ γινώσκωσι τὰ ὑπὲρ αὐτόν, κατώτεροι ὄντες αὐτοῦ, ἀλλʼ αὐτὸν μονωτάτως. καὶ οὗτός ἐστι, φασίν, ὁ θεὸς τῶν Ἰουδαίων ὁ Ἰαλδαβαώθ. ### English translation (Claude) And Ialdabaoth, emitted through her ignorance, came to the lowest regions and made himself seven sons, who made themselves seven heavens. He shut off the things above him and hid them, so that the seven sons he had emitted, being lower than he, might not know the things above him, but him alone. And this Ialdabaoth, they say, is the God of the Jews. ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.30.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Cf. Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.30.4–5. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.3.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:54–55; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-3-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.3.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-3-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:55 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The one God is God of Jews and Christians alike. ### Greek text ἀλλʼ οὐκ ἔστιν οὕτως, μὴ γένοιτο, ἀλλὰ μέλλει κρίνειν αὐτοὺς ὁ θεὸς ὁ παντοκράτωρ, θεὸς ὢν καὶ Ἰουδαίων καὶ Χριστιανῶν καὶ πάντων, καὶ οὐ Ἰαλδαβαώθ τις ὢν κατὰ τὴν αὐτῶν ληρώδη μυθολογίαν. ### English translation (Claude) But it is not so, God forbid; rather, God almighty will judge them, being the God of Jews and Christians and all, and not some Ialdabaoth according to their nonsensical mythology. ### Scripture references - Rom 3:29: echo, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.3.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:55; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-3-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.4.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-4-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:55 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The seven angels formed man as a crawling worm. ### Greek text 4. Εἶτα, φασίν, ἀποκεκλεισμένων τῶν ἄνω διὰ τῆς τοῦ Ἰαλδαβαὼθ ἐπινοίας οὑτοι οἱ ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ γεγεννημένοι ἑπτὰ υἱοὶ ἤτοι Αἰῶνες ἤτοι θεοὶ ἤτοι ἄγγελοι (καλοῦνται γὰρ παρʼ αὐτοῖς ὀνόμασι διαφόροις) κατὰ τὴν ἰδέαν τοῦ αὐτῶν πατρὸς Ἰαλδαβαὼθ ἔπλασαν τὸν ἄνθρωπον, οὐ ῥᾳδίως οὐδὲ ταχέως, ἀλλὰ τῷ αὐτῷ τρόπῳ ᾠ καὶ αἱ πρότεραι αἱρέσεις ἐμηχανήσαντο ἐν τῇ αὐτῶν κενοφωνίᾳ. φασὶ γὰρ καὶ οὗτοι· ἦν ἑρπετὸν ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὡς σκώληξ, μὴ δυνάμενος μήτε ἀνακύφειν μήτε ὀρθοῦσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) Then, they say, when the things above had been shut off by Ialdabaoth's design, these seven sons born of him, whether Aeons or gods or angels (for they call them by different names), formed man after the likeness of their father Ialdabaoth, not easily or quickly, but in the same way the earlier heresies contrived in their empty babble. For these too say: man was a crawling thing like a worm, unable to look up or stand upright. ### Scripture references - Gen 1:26: echo, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.30.6 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Cf. Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.30.5–6. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.4.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:55; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-4-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.4.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-4-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:55–56 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Prunicus had Ialdabaoth breathe his spark into man. ### Greek text πρὸς ἐπιβουλὴν δὲ τοῦ Ἰαλδαβαὼθ ἡ ἄνω Μήτηρ ἡ καλουμένη Προύνικος, βουλομένη κενῶσαι τὸν Ιαλδαβαὼθ ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτοῦ δυνάμεως ἧς ἐξ αὐτῆς μετέσχεν, ἐνήργησεν ἐν αὐτῷ εἰς τὸν ἄνθρωπον τὸν ἀπὸ τῶν τέκνων αὐτοῦ πεπλασμένον, κενῶσαι τὴν αὐτοῦ δύναμιν καὶ ἀποστεῖλαι ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ σπινθῆρα ἐπὶ τὸν ἄνθρωπον (τὴν ψυχὴν δῆθεν) διανοουμένη. ### English translation (Claude) Against Ialdabaoth's scheme, the Mother above, called Prunicus, wishing to empty Ialdabaoth of the power he had received from her, worked in him toward the man formed by his children, intending to empty him of his power and to send a spark from him into the man (the soul, supposedly). ### Scripture references - Gen 2:7: echo, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.30.6 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Cf. Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.30.6; Gen 2:7. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.4.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:55–56; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-4-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.4.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-4-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:56 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Man rose and praised the higher Father. ### Greek text καὶ τότε, φησίν, ἔστη ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἐπὶ τοὺς πόδας καὶ ὑπερβέβηκε τῇ διανοίᾳ τοὺς ὀκτὼ οὐρανοὺς καὶ ἐπέγνω καὶ ᾔνεσε τὸν ἄνω Πατέρα τὸν ἐπάνω τοῦ Ἰαλδαβαώθ. ### English translation (Claude) And then, he says, man stood on his feet and in mind passed beyond the eight heavens, and recognized and praised the Father above, who is above Ialdabaoth. ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.30.6 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Cf. Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.30.6. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.4.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:56; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-4-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.4.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-4-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:56 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ialdabaoth begot a snake-shaped son. ### Greek text καὶ τότε ὁ Ἰαλδαβαὼθ πόνῳ φερόμενος διὰ τὸ ἐπιγνωσθῆναι τὰ ἀνώτατα αὐτοῦ, ἐπέβλεψε κάτω έν πικρίᾳ πρὸς τὴν ὑποστάθμην τῆς ὕλης καὶ γεγέννηκε δύναμιν ὀφιόμορφον ἰδέαν ἔχουσαν, ὃν καὶ υἱὸν αὐτοῦ καλοῦσι. ### English translation (Claude) And then Ialdabaoth, distressed because the things higher than he had become known, looked down in bitterness at the dregs of matter and begot a power having the form of a snake, whom they also call his son. ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.30.5 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Cf. Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.30.5. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.4.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:56; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-4-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.4.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-4-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:56 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The snake-son deceived Eve. ### Greek text καὶ οὕτως οὑτος, φησίν, ἀπεστάλη καὶ ἠπάτησε τὴν Εὔαν. ἡ δὲ ἤκουσεν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐπείσθη ὡς υἱῷ θεοῦ καὶ πεισθεῖσα ἔφαγεν ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου τῆς γνώσεως. ### English translation (Claude) And so this one, he says, was sent and deceived Eve. She listened to him and believed him as the son of God, and believing, ate from the tree of knowledge. ### Scripture references - Gen 3:6: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 3:1–6. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.4.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:56; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-4-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.5.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-5-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:56–57 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They point to snake-shaped entrails as evidence. ### Greek text 5. Εἶτα ὅταν ταύτην τὴν μωρίαν διηγήσωνται καὶ τὸ γελοῖον τῆς ἐπιτηδεύσεως ταύτης, τὴν τραγικὴν ὡς εἰπεῖν ποιησάμενοι ὑπόθεσιν καὶ τὸ κωμικὸν τοῦτο δρᾶμα, ἄρχονταί τινα ἡμῖν ὑποφαίνειν εἰς παράστασιν τῶν παρʼ αὐτοῖς λεγομένων ψευδῶν θεῶν ὅτι »οὐχὶ καὶ τὰ ἔγκατα ἡμῶν, διʼ ὧν ζῶμεν καὶ τρεφόμεθα, ὀφιοειδῆ ὑπάρχει;‘ ### English translation (Claude) Then, when they have recounted this folly and the absurdity of this practice, having made, so to speak, the tragic plot and this comic drama, they begin to suggest something to us to support the false gods they speak of: 'Are not our entrails too, through which we live and are nourished, snake-shaped?' ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.5.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:56–57; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-5-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.5.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-5-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:57 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They honor the snake as the source of knowledge. ### Greek text ἄλλα δὲ ὅσα τοῖς ἠπατημένοις παρεισφέρουσιν εἰς τὴν ἑαυτῶν πλάνην καὶ ληρώδη ὑπόνοιαν. διὰ τοιαύτην δὲ αἰτίαν, φασί, τὸν ὄφιν δοξάζομεν, ὅτι ὁ ὄφις αἴτιος τῆς γνώσεως γεγένηται τῷ πλήθει. ### English translation (Claude) And other such things they introduce to the deceived for their own error and nonsensical notion. 'For this reason,' they say, 'we glorify the snake: because the snake became the cause of knowledge for the multitude.' ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.5.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:57; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-5-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.5.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-5-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:57 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The snake taught Adam and Eve the higher mysteries. ### Greek text ὁ δὲ Ἰαλδαβαώθ, φασίν, οὐκ ἤθελεν μνησθῆναι τὴν ἄνω Μητέρα οὔτε τὸν Πατέρα τοῖς ἀνθρώποις. ἔπεισε δὲ ὁ ὄφις καὶ γνῶσιν ἤνεγκεν, ἐδίδαξέν τε τὸν ἄνθρωπον καὶ τὴν γυναῖκα τῶν ἄνω μυστηρίων τὸ πᾶν τῆς γνώσεως. ### English translation (Claude) 'Ialdabaoth,' they say, 'did not want the Mother above or the Father to be remembered among human beings. But the snake persuaded them and brought knowledge, and taught the man and the woman the whole knowledge of the mysteries above.' ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.5.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:57; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-5-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.5.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-5-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:57 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ialdabaoth cast the snake out of heaven. ### Greek text διὸ ὁ πατὴρ ὀργισθείς, τουτέστιν ὁ Ἰαλδαβαώθ, διʼ ἣν ὑπέδειξεν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις γνῶσιν, κατέβαλεν αὐτὸν ἀπʼ οὐρανοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) 'Therefore his father, that is, Ialdabaoth, was angry because of the knowledge he had shown to human beings, and threw him down from heaven.' ### Scripture references - Rev 12:9: echo, low confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.5.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:57; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-5-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.5.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-5-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:57 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They call the snake a heavenly king and offer bread. ### Greek text καὶ ἔνθεν βασιλέα τὸν ὄφιν ἀπʼ οὐρανοῦ λέγουσιν οἱ τὴν μερίδα τοῦ ὄφεως καὶ οὐδὲν ἕτερον κεκτημένοι. δοξάζουσιν οὐν αὐτὸν διὰ τὴν τοιαύτην, φασί, γνῶσιν καὶ ἄρτον αὐτῷ προσφέρουσιν. ### English translation (Claude) And hence those who have the snake's portion and nothing else call the snake a king from heaven. So they glorify him, they say, for such knowledge, and offer bread to him. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.5.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:57; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-5-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.5.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-5-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:57 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: In their rite a live snake coils over the bread. ### Greek text ἔχουσι γὰρ φύσει ὄφιν τρέφοντες ἐν κίστῃ τινί, ὃν πρὸς τὴν ὥραν τῶν αὐτῶν μυστηρίων τοῦ φωλεοῦ προφέροντες καὶ στιβάζοντες ἐπὶ τραπέζης ἄρτους προσκαλοῦνται τὸν αὐτὸν ὄφιν· ἀνοιχθέντος δὲ τοῦ φωλεοῦ πρόεισι. καὶ οὕτως ἀνελθὼν κατὰ τὴν αὐτοῦ φρόνησιν ὁ ὄφις καὶ πανουργίαν, ἤδη γινώσκων τὴν αὐτῶν μωρίαν ἄνεισιν ἐπὶ τὴν τράπεζαν καὶ ἐνειλεῖται τοῖς ἄρτοις. καὶ ταύτην φασὶν εἶναι τελείαν θυσίαν. ### English translation (Claude) For they keep an actual snake, rearing it in a basket. At the hour of their mysteries they bring it out of the den, heap loaves on a table, and call this snake; and when the den is opened it comes out. And so the snake, coming up by its own cunning and craft, already knowing their folly, climbs onto the table and coils itself among the loaves. And this, they say, is the perfect sacrifice. ### Translation notes - A hostile report; Epiphanius's source is not named. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.5.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:57; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-5-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.5.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-5-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:57–58 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They share the bread and kiss the snake. ### Greek text ὅθεν καί, ὡς ἀπό τινος ἀκήκοα, οὐ μόνον κλῶσι τοὺς ἄρτους έν οἷς ὁ αὐτὸς ὄφις εἰλήθη καὶ ἐπιδιδόασι τοῖς λαμβάνουσιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἕκαστος ἀσπάζεται τὸν ὄφιν ἐκ στόματος, ἤτοι γοητείᾳ τινὶ ἐπᾳσθέντος τοῦ ὄφεως εἰς ἡμερότητα ἢ ἐξ ἑτέρας ἐνεργείας διαβόλου πρὸς ἀπάτην τούτων ὑποκοριζομένου τοῦ ζῴου. ### English translation (Claude) Hence, as I have heard from someone, they not only break the loaves in which the snake has coiled and distribute them to those who receive them, but each one also kisses the snake on the mouth, the snake having been charmed into tameness by some sorcery, or the creature being made gentle by some other working of the devil for their deception. ### Translation notes - Epiphanius says this is hearsay. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.5.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:57–58; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-5-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.5.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-5-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:58 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They call this rite their eucharist. ### Greek text προσκυνοῦσι δὲ τὸν τοιοῦτον καὶ εὐχαριστίαν ταύτην ἐπιφημίζουσι τὴν δί αὐτοῦ ἐνειληθέντος γεγενημένην καὶ αὐθις δί αὐτοῦ, ὥς φασι, τῷ ἄνω Πατρὶ ὕμνον ἀναπέμποντες οὕτως τὰ μυστήρια αὐτῶν ἐπιτελοῦσι. ### English translation (Claude) And they worship such a creature and call this 'eucharist', which was performed by its coiling; and again through it, as they say, sending up a hymn to the Father above, they thus complete their mysteries. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.5.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:58; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-5-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.6.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-6-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:58 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The very name Prunicus ('lewd') shows the absurdity. ### Greek text 6. Μωρίαν δὲ εἴποι τις ἂν καὶ χλεύης ἔμπλεον <τοῦτο>· καὶ οὔτε ἀνατροπῆς ἀπὸ θείας γραφῆς ἐπιζητουμένης δεήσει τοῦτο, ἀλλʼ αὐτὸ καθʼ ἑαυτὸ τῷ τὸν νοῦν ἔχοντι ἐρρωμένον κατὰ θεὸν γελοιῶδες δειχθήσεται. εὐθὺς γὰρ πᾶσα ἡ αὐτῶν κενοφωνία ληρώδης τις εὑρεθήσεται. εἰ γὰρ Προύνικόν φασιν εἶναι, πῶς ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ τοῦ ὀνόματος οὐ τὸ σαθρὸν τῆς διανοίας αὐτῶν φωραθήσεται, ὡς ἤδη προεῖπον; πᾶν γὰρ τὸ προυνικευόμενον ἄχρηστον· εἰ δὲ ἄχρηστον, οὐκ ἐν τοῖς προκριτέοις τακτέον. καὶ πῶς ἐπαινετὸν εἴη τὸ ἄχρηστον; ### English translation (Claude) One might call this folly and full of mockery; and it will need no refutation sought from divine Scripture, but by itself it will be shown ridiculous to anyone whose mind is strong in God. For at once all their empty babble will be found nonsensical. For if they say there is a Prunicus, how will the unsoundness of their thinking not be caught from the very name, as I said before? For everything that is 'prunicized' is useless; and if useless, it is not to be ranked among things preferred. And how could the useless be praiseworthy? ### Translation notes - Προύνικος was taken to mean 'lewd' or 'wanton'; Epiphanius explained the word under an earlier heresy. There is no section 37.6.2 in the digital text; this section runs on. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.6.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:58; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-6-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.6.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-6-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:58 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The spark story is myth. ### Greek text πῶς δὲ οὐχὶ μυθῶδες τὸ λέγειν ὅτι ἡ Προύνικος τὸν Ἰαλδαβαὼθ ἐκένωσε καὶ ὁ σπινθὴρ εἰς τὰ κάτω κατῆλθεν ἀπὸ τοῦ κενωθέντος, ἐν δὲ τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ γεγονὼς ἐπέγνω τὸν ἀνώτερον τοῦ κεκενωμένου; ### English translation (Claude) And how is it not mythical to say that Prunicus emptied Ialdabaoth, and the spark came down from the one who was emptied, and, coming to be in man, recognized the one higher than him who was emptied? ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.6.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:58; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-6-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.6.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-6-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:58 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: It is absurd that the creature knows more than its makers. ### Greek text καὶ θαῦμα μέγιστον, ὡς ὁ ἄνθρωπος, ἐν ᾠ ὁ ἐλάχιστος σπινθήρ, ἐπιγινώσκει ὑπὲρ τοὺς πεπλακότας ἀγγέλους. οἱ γὰρ πεποιηκότες τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἄγγελοι εἴτουν υἱοὶ τοῦ Ἰαλδαβαὼθ οὐκ ἐπέγνωσαν τὰ ἐπάνω τοῦ Ἰαλδαβαώθ, ὁ δὲ ὑπʼ αὐτῶν γεγενημένος διὰ τοῦ σπινθῆρος ἐπέγνω. ### English translation (Claude) And a very great marvel it is that man, in whom there is the smallest spark, knows more than the angels who formed him. For the angels who made man, that is, the sons of Ialdabaoth, did not recognize the things above Ialdabaoth, but the one they made recognized them through the spark. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.6.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:58; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-6-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.6.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-6-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:58 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They both praise the snake and call it a deceiver. ### Greek text αὐτοὶ τοίνυν ἑαυτοὺς ἀνατρέπουσι διὰ τῶν ἰδίων δογμάτων, πῆ μὲν τὸν ὄφιν δοξάζοντες, πῆ δὲ ἀπατηλὸν αὐτὸν πρὸς τὴν Εὔαν γεγενημένον φάσκοντες ἐν τῷ εἰπεῖν ἠπάτησε τὴν Εὔαν«· ### English translation (Claude) They overturn themselves, then, by their own doctrines, on the one hand glorifying the snake, on the other saying that it was deceitful toward Eve, when they say, 'he deceived Eve'; ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.6.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:58; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-6-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.6.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-6-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:58 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They make the snake both Christ and Ialdabaoth's son. ### Greek text καὶ πῆ μὲν Χριστὸν αὐτὸν καταγγέλλουσι, πῆ δὲ υἱὸν τοῦ ανωτέρου Ἰαλδαβαὼθ τοῦ τοὺς υἱοὺς ἀδικήσαντος ἐν τῷ ἀποκλεῖσαι ἀπʼ αὐτῶν τὴν > ἄνω γνῶσιν καὶ τὴν Μητέρα ἀθετήσαντος καὶ τὸν ἄνω Πατέρα, εἰς τὸ μὴ ἐᾶν δοξάζειν τοὺς ὑπ αὐτοῦ γεγενημένους υἱοὺς τὸν ἀνώτερον αὐτοῦ Πατέρα. ### English translation (Claude) and on the one hand proclaiming it Christ, on the other the son of the higher Ialdabaoth, who wronged his sons by shutting them off from the knowledge above and rejected the Mother and the Father above, so as not to let the sons born of him glorify the Father higher than him. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.6.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:58; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-6-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.6.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-6-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:58–59 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Knowledge given by deceit is ignorance. ### Greek text πῶς οὖν βασιλεὺς ἐπουράνιος ὁ ὄφις, εἴπερ κατὰ τοῦ Πατρὸς ἐγήγερται; πῶς δὲ εἰ τὴν γνῶσιν δίδωσιν, ἐν ἀπάτῃ καταγγέλλεται ἠπατηκέναι τὴν Εὔαν; ὁ δὲ δί ἀπάτης γνῶσιν ἐντιθεὶς οὐκέτι γνῶσιν δίδωσιν, ἀλλὰ ἀντὶ γνώσεως ἀγνωσίαν, ὡς καὶ ἀληθῶς ἔστιν ἰδεῖν ὅτι τοῦτο ἐν αὐτοῖς τελειοῦται. ἀγνωσίαν γὰρ ἔχοντες γνῶσιν ταύτην νομίζουσιν, ἐν τούτῳ ἀληθεύοντες ἐν τῷ τὴν ἑαυτῶν γνῶσιν ἀπάτην καὶ ἀγνωσίαν λέγειν. ### English translation (Claude) How then is the snake a heavenly king, if it has risen up against the Father? And how, if it gives knowledge, is it proclaimed to have deceived Eve by deception? One who implants knowledge by deception no longer gives knowledge, but ignorance instead of knowledge; as one can truly see this fulfilled in them. For having ignorance they think it knowledge, telling the truth in this one thing, when they call their own knowledge deception and ignorance. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.6.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:58–59; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-6-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.7.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-7-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:59 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They cite the bronze serpent of Numbers 21. ### Greek text 7. Φέρουσι δὲ καὶ ἄλλας μαρτυρίας λέγοντες ὅτι καὶ Μωυσῆς έν τῇ ἐρήμῳ τὸν ὄφιν τὸν χαλκοῦν ὕψωσε προστησάμενος, ἴνα ἴαμα τοῖς ὑπὸ ὄφεως δακνομένοις γένηται. εἶναι γὰρ τοῦτο τὸ εἶδος ἰατικὸν τοῦ δήγματος λέγουσι. πάλιν δὲ καθʼ ἑαυτῶν ταῦτα ὁρίζονται. ### English translation (Claude) They also bring other testimonies, saying that Moses too in the desert lifted up the bronze snake and set it up, so that it might be a cure for those bitten by snakes; for they say this figure healed the bite. But again they define these things against themselves. ### Scripture references - Num 21:9: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Num 21:8–9. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.7.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:59; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-7-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.7.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-7-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:59 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The healing came from God, not from the snake's nature. ### Greek text εἰ γὰρ ὄφεων ἠν τὰ δήγματα, βλαβερὰ δὲ ταῦτα, ἄρα ὁ ὄφις οὐκ ἀγαθός. τὸ δε ὑψωθὲν ὑπὸ Μωυσέως τότε διὰ τῆς θεωρίας τὴν ἴασιν ἐποιεῖτο, οὐ διὰ τὴν τοῦ ὄφεως φύσιν ἀλλὰ τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ εὐδοκίαν, διʼ ὄφεως ὥσπερ ἀντίδοτον τοῖς τότε δεδηγμένοις ἐργαζομένου. ### English translation (Claude) For if the bites were from snakes, and these were harmful, then the snake is not good. And what Moses lifted up then brought healing through being looked at, not because of the snake's nature but because of God's good pleasure, who worked through a snake an antidote, as it were, for those then bitten. ### Scripture references - Num 21:8: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.7.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:59; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-7-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.7.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-7-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:59 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Healing by like means does not make creation evil. ### Greek text οὐδὲν δὲ θαυμαστὸν εἰ διʼ ὡν τις ἐβλάβη, διὰ τούτων θεραπείας ἔτυχεν· καὶ μή τις κακιζέτω τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ κτίσιν, ὡς ἄλλοι πλανώμενοι πάλιν λέγουσι. ### English translation (Claude) It is nothing remarkable if someone obtained healing through the things by which he was harmed; and let no one disparage God's creation, as others in error say again. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.7.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:59; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-7-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.7.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-7-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:59 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The bronze serpent prefigured the cross. ### Greek text προετυποῦτο δὲ τοῦτο τοῖς ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ διὰ τὴν αἰτίαν, ἣν ἐλθὼν ὁ κύριος λέγει ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ ὅτι »ὡς ὕψωσε Μωυσῆς τὸν ὄφιν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, οὕτως ὑψωθῆναι δεῖ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου«, ὃ καὶ γέγονεν. ### English translation (Claude) This was prefigured for those in the desert for the reason which the Lord, when he came, states in the Gospel: 'As Moses lifted up the snake in the desert, so must the Son of Man be lifted up'; which also came to pass. ### Scripture references - John 3:14: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 3:14. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.7.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:59; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-7-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.7.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-7-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:59 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The cross heals the bites of sin. ### Greek text δίκην γὰρ ὄφεως ἀτιμάσαντες τὸν σωτῆρα ἀπὸ ἐπιβουλῆς τῆς τοῦ ὄφεως ἠδικοῦντο, φημὶ δὲ τοῦ διαβόλου. καὶ καθάπερ ἐν τῷ ὑψώματι τοῦ ὄφεως ἴασις ἐγίνετο τοῖς δεδηγμένοις, οὕτως ἐπὶ τῇ τοῦ Χριστοῦ σταυρώσει λύτρα γέγονε ταῖς ἡμῶν ψυχαῖς ἀπὸ τῶν ἐν ἡμῖν γενομένων δηγμάτων τῆς ἁμαρτίας. ### English translation (Claude) For having dishonored the Savior like a snake, they were wronged by the plot of the snake, I mean the devil. And just as at the lifting up of the snake healing came to those bitten, so at the crucifixion of Christ a ransom came about for our souls from the bites of sin that had come upon us. ### Scripture references - John 3:14: allusion, high confidence - Mark 10:45: echo, low confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.7.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:59; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-7-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.7.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-7-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:59–60 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They twist John 3:14 and Matt 10:16. ### Greek text φέρουσι δὲ καὶ αὐτὸ τοῦτο τὸ ῥητὸν πρὸς μαρτυρίαν οἱ αὐτοὶ λέγοντες ὅτι οὐχ ὁρᾷς ὡς εἶπεν ὁ σωτήρ, ὃν τρόπον ὕψωσε Μωυσῆς τὸν ὄφιν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, οὕτως ὑψωθῆναι δεῖ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου; καὶ διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ἐν ἄλλῳ τόπῳ, φασί, λέγει ὅτι »γίνεσθε φρόνιμοι ὡς ὁ ὄφις καὶ ἀκέραιοι ὡς ἡ περιστερά‘. καὶ τὰ εἰς σύμβολα διδασκαλίας ἡμῖν ἐκ θεοῦ καλῶς τεταγμένα οὑτοι εἰς τὴν ἑαυτῶν ἐπίνοιαν τὴν ἠπατημένην φέρουσιν. ### English translation (Claude) The same people bring this very text as testimony, saying: 'Do you not see how the Savior said, "As Moses lifted up the snake in the desert, so must the Son of Man be lifted up"? And for this reason,' they say, 'he also says in another place, "Be wise as the snake and innocent as the dove."' And things well ordained for us by God as symbols of teaching they carry off into their own deceived notion. ### Scripture references - John 3:14: quotation, high confidence - Matt 10:16: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 3:14; Matt 10:16. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.7.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:59–60; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-7-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.8.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-8-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:60 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ, the eternal Word, came against the snake. ### Greek text 8. Ὁ γὰρ κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς καὶ θεὸς Λόγος, ὁ ἐκ πατρὸς πρὸ πάντων τῶν αἰώνων ἀνάρχως καὶ ἀχρόνως γεννηθείς, οὐκ ὄφις (μὴ γένοιτο), ἀλλὰ κατὰ τοῦ ὄφεως αὐτὸς ἠλθεν. ### English translation (Claude) For our Lord Jesus Christ and God the Word, begotten of the Father before all ages without beginning and without time, is not a snake, God forbid; rather, he himself came against the snake. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.8.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:60; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-8-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.8.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-8-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:60 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Why Christ used the snake and dove as examples. ### Greek text ἐὰν δὲ εἴπῃ »γίνεσθε φρόνιμοι ὡς ὁ ὄφις καὶ ἀκέραιοι ὡς ἡ περιστερά«, δεῖ ἡμᾶς ἐρωτᾶν καὶ γινώσκειν διὰ τί τὰ δύο ταῦτα πρόσωπα ἡμῖν εἰς διδασκαλίαν παρεισήγαγεν, τῆς τε περιστερᾶς καὶ τοῦ ὄφεως. ### English translation (Claude) And if he says, 'Be wise as the snake and innocent as the dove,' we must ask and learn why he brought these two figures, the dove and the snake, before us for instruction. ### Scripture references - Matt 10:16: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 10:16. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.8.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:60; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-8-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.8.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-8-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:60 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The snake protects its head at all costs. ### Greek text οὐδὲν δὲ ἐν τῷ ὄφει φρόνιμον, πλὴν <τῶν> δύο τούτων, ὅτι ἐν τῷ γινώσκων ὅτι ἐν τῇ κεφαλῇ αὐτοῦ ἡ πᾶσα ζωὴ αὐτοῦ τυγχάνει καὶ δεδιὼς τὴν ἀνωτέρω πρὸς αὐτὸν εἰρημένην ἀπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ διὰ τὸν ἄνθρωπον προσταγὴν ὅτι »φυλάξεις αὐτοῦ κεφαλήν, αὐτὸς δέ σου πτέρναν«, ὅλον τὸ σῶμα ἐνειλήσας ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ κρύπτει μὲν τὸ κρανίον ἓαυτοῦ, παραδίδωσι δὲ τὸ ἄλλο σῶμα ἐν ὑπερβολῇ πανουργίας. ### English translation (Claude) There is nothing wise in the snake except these two things. First, knowing that its whole life is in its head, and fearing the command spoken against it by God above for man's sake, 'You shall watch for his head, and he for your heel,' it coils its whole body over its head and hides its skull, but gives up the rest of its body, with surpassing cunning. ### Scripture references - Gen 3:15: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 3:15, in a form close to the LXX. The animal lore is traditional (cf. the Physiologus). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.8.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:60; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-8-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.8.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-8-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:60–61 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: In persecution, guard your 'head': do not deny Christ. ### Greek text οὕτω θέλει ἡμᾶς ὁ μονογενὴς θεὸς ὁ ἐκ πατρὸς προελθὼν ἐν καιρῷ διωγμοῦ καὶ ἐν καιρῷ πειρασμοῦ τὰ πάντα ἡμῶν παραδιδόναι μαχαίρᾳ τε καὶ πυρί, φυλάττειν δὲ ἑαυτῶν τὴν κεφαλήν, τουτέστιν Χριστὸν μὴ ἀρνεῖσθαι, ἐπειδήπερ κεφαλὴ παντὸς ἀνθρώπου Χριστός, κεφαλὴ δὲ γυναικὸς ὁ ἀνήρ, κεφαλὴ δὲ Χριστοῦ ὁ θεός«, κατὰ τὸν ἀπόστολον. ### English translation (Claude) So the only-begotten God, who came forth from the Father, wants us in time of persecution and time of temptation to give up all we have to sword and fire, but to guard our head, that is, not to deny Christ; since 'the head of every man is Christ, and the head of a woman is the man, and the head of Christ is God,' according to the apostle. ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 11:3: quotation, high confidence - Matt 10:33: echo, medium confidence ### Translation notes - 1 Cor 11:3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.8.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:60–61; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-8-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.8.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-8-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:61 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The snake leaves its venom behind to drink. ### Greek text ἕτερον πάλιν ἔχει φρονιμότητος ὁ ὄφις, ὥς φασιν οἱ φυσιολόγοι περὶ τούτου τοῦ ζῴου. ὅταν γὰρ διψήσας ἀπὸ τοῦ φωλεοῦ προέλθοι ἐπί τι ὕδωρ ἵνα πίῃ, οὐ συμπαραλαμβάνει τὸν ἰὸν μεθʼ ἑαυτοῦ, ἀλλὰ ἐν τῷ φωλεῷ καταλιμπάνει καὶ οὕτως ἐλθὼν λαμβάνει τὸ πόμα τῶν ὑδάτων. ### English translation (Claude) The snake has another point of wisdom, as the natural historians say about this creature. When it is thirsty and comes out of its den to some water to drink, it does not take its venom with it but leaves it in the den, and so comes and takes its drink of the waters. ### Translation notes - Traditional animal lore, also in the Physiologus. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.8.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:61; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-8-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.8.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-8-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:61 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Leave malice behind when coming to church and the sacraments. ### Greek text καὶ αὐτοὶ οὐν τοῦτο μιμησώμεθα, ἵνα, ὅταν ἐρχώμεθα ἐπὶ τὴν ἁγίαν τοῦ θεοῦ ἐκκλησίαν ἢ εἰς εὐχὴν ἢ εἰς τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ μυστήρια, μὴ φέρωμεν μεθʼ ἑαυτῶν κακίαν ἢ ἡδονὴν ἢ ἐπιθυμίαν ἢ ἔχθραν ἤ τι ἕτερον ἐν ταῖς διανοίαις αὑτῶν. ### English translation (Claude) Let us imitate this too, so that when we come to the holy church of God, whether for prayer or for the mysteries of God, we do not bring with us malice or pleasure or desire or enmity or anything else in our minds. ### Scripture references - Matt 5:23: echo, low confidence ### Translation notes - Cf. Matt 5:23–24. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.8.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:61; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-8-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.8.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-8-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:61 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The dove is imitated only in its innocence. ### Greek text ἐπεὶ πῶς ἂν καὶ τὴν περιστερὰν μιμήσασθαι δυνηθείημεν, μὴ ἐκτὸς γενόμενοι κακίας, καίτοι γε τοῦ γένους τῆς περιστερᾶς έν πολλοῖς πράγμασιν οὐκ ἐπαινουμένου; ### English translation (Claude) Otherwise how could we imitate the dove, unless we have become free of malice, although the dove's kind is not praised in many respects? ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.8.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:61; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-8-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.8.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-8-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:61 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The dove has faults too. ### Greek text ἀκόλαστον γὰρ γένος περιστερᾶς καὶ πολυμιξίας μὴ ἀνακοπτόμενον, λάγνον τε καὶ καθʼ ὥραν ἡδονῇ προσανακείμενον, πρὸς δὲ τούτοις ἄτονον καὶ βληχρόν. ### English translation (Claude) For the dove's kind is licentious and unchecked in its many matings, lustful and given to pleasure in season, and besides this feeble and sluggish. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.8.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:61; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-8-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.8.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-8-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:61 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: We imitate the dove's innocence and the Spirit's will. ### Greek text διὰ δὲ τὸ ἄκακον καὶ μακρόθυμον καὶ ἀμνησίκακον τοῦ ζῴου, ἔτι μὴν καὶ διὰ τὸ ἐν εἴδει περιστερᾶς πεφάνθαι τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα, μιμήσασθαι ἡμᾶς βούλεται ὁ θεῖος λόγος τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος τὴν βούλησιν καὶ τῆς ἀκάκου περιστερᾶς τὴν ἀκακίαν, ὄντας μὲν ἡμᾶς φρονίμους εἰς τὸ ἀγαθόν, ἀκεραίους δὲ εἰς τὸ κακόν. καὶ λέλυται ἡ τούτων πᾶσα δραματουργία. ### English translation (Claude) But because of the creature's harmlessness, patience, and freedom from resentment, and further because the Holy Spirit appeared in the form of a dove, the divine word wants us to imitate the will of the Holy Spirit and the innocence of the innocent dove, being wise for good and innocent toward evil. And their whole stage-play is dissolved. ### Scripture references - Matt 3:16: allusion, high confidence - Rom 16:19: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 3:16; Rom 16:19. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.8.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:61; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-8-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.8.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-8-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:61 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul ascribes cunning to the snake and the devil. ### Greek text εὐθὺς γὰρ ὁ ἅγιος ἀπόστολος κατʼ ἄλλου τινὸς τὸ πανοῦργον καὶ ἐπίβουλον οὐχ ὁρίζεται περισσοτέρως ἀλλὰ κατὰ τοῦ διαβόλου καὶ τοῦ ὄφεως, λέγων »φοβοῦμαι δὲ μή πως ὡς ὁ ὄφις ἠπάτησεν Εὔαν ἐν τῇ πανουργίᾶ αὐτοῦ, φθαρῇ τὰ νοήματα ὑμῶν ἀπὸ τῆς ἁπλότητος καὶ ἁγνείας Χριστοῦ καὶ δικαιοσύνης‘. ### English translation (Claude) For the holy apostle at once defines cunning and treachery as belonging to no one else so much as to the devil and the snake, saying, 'But I fear that, as the snake deceived Eve by its cunning, your minds may be corrupted from the simplicity and purity of Christ and righteousness.' ### Scripture references - 2 Cor 11:3: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 2 Cor 11:3, with 'and righteousness' added. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.8.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:61; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-8-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.8.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-8-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:61–62 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul shows the snake's deed was wholly evil. ### Greek text ὁρᾷς ὡς φθορὰν ἀπέφηνεν ὁ ἀπόστολος καὶ πανουργίαν δεινὴν καὶ ἀπάτην τὰ ὑπὸ τοῦ ὄφεως πρὸς τὴν Εὔαν πεπραγματευμένα καὶ οὐκ ἐπαινετόν τι παρὰ τοῦ αὐτοῦ γεγενημένον ὑπέδειξε. ### English translation (Claude) You see how the apostle declared what the snake did toward Eve to be corruption, dreadful cunning, and deception, and showed nothing praiseworthy done by it. ### Scripture references - 2 Cor 11:3: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.8.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:61–62; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-8-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.9.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-9-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:62 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Ophites' folly is plain. ### Greek text 9. Πανταχόθεν τοίνυν φωρατὴ καὶ ἔκδηλος ἡ τούτων ἄνοιά ἐστι παντὶ τῷ βουλομένῳ εἰδέναι τὴν τῆς ἀληθείας διδασκαλίαν καὶ πνεύματος ἁγίου γνῶσιν. ### English translation (Claude) From every side, then, their folly is detected and plain to anyone who wishes to know the teaching of the truth and the knowledge of the Holy Spirit. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.9.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:62; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-9-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.9.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-9-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:62 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius moves on, using a sea-voyage image. ### Greek text ἵνα δὲ μὴ ἀναλίσκω χρόνον, καὶ ταύτην διαπλευσάμενος τὴν χαλεπὴν καὶ δύσπλουν τοῦ πελάγους ζάλην ἐπὶ τὰς ἑτέρας θαλαττίους ποντοπορείας τὸ σκάφος ὁπλίσομαι, ἐπιμελῶς τοὺς αὐχένας κρατῶν ἐν τῇ ### English translation (Claude) So as not to spend time, having sailed through this difficult and hard-to-navigate squall of the sea, I will fit out my vessel for the other voyages across the sea, carefully holding the tillers in the ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.9.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:62; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-9-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.9.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-9-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:62 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius prays to pass the 'sea monsters' of heresy unharmed. ### Greek text τοῦ θεοῦ δυνάμει καὶ εὐχαῖς ἁγίων, ὅπως παραπλέοντες κατοπτεύσωμεν τῶν ἀγρίων κυμάτων τὴν κύρτωσιν καὶ τῶν ἐν τοῖς πελάγεσι θηρίων ἰοβόλων τὰς μορφάς, ἄπληκτοι δὲ ἀπὸ σμυραινώδους ἰοῦ καὶ τρυγόνος καὶ δρακαίνης καὶ καρχαρίου καὶ σκορπαίνης περᾶσαι καὶ τοῦ εὐδίου τῆς ἀληθείας λιμένος διʼ εὐχῆς καὶ ἱκεσίας ἐπιτυχεῖν δυνηθείημεν, ### English translation (Claude) power of God and the prayers of the saints, so that as we sail past we may observe the swelling of the wild waves and the shapes of the venomous beasts in the seas, and may be able to cross unstung by the venom of the moray, the stingray, the sea-dragon, the shark, and the scorpion-fish, and through prayer and supplication reach the calm harbor of the truth, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.9.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:62; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-9-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.9.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-9-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:62 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius applies Psalm 107 to his voyage and moves on. ### Greek text πληρουμένου καὶ ἐν ἡμῖν τοῦ ῥητοῦ τοῦ »οἱ καταβαίνοντες εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν τὰς ἀρετὰς τοῦ κυρίου διηγήσονται«. ἐφʼ ἑτέραν τοίνυν ταύτης καθεξῆς τὴν πορείαν ποιήσομαι πρὸς διήγησιν. ### English translation (Claude) so that in us too may be fulfilled the saying, 'Those who go down to the sea will tell the wondrous deeds of the Lord.' I will now make my way to another heresy, next in order after this one, to describe it. ### Scripture references - Ps 107:23 (106:23 LXX): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - A free form of Ps 107:23–24 (LXX 106:23–24). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 37.9.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:62; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-37-9-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-38-1-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:62 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Cainites, named for Cain, are one more thorn from the same thicket. ### Greek text Καϊανοί τινες ὀνομάζονται ἀπὸ τοῦ Κάϊν εἰληφότες τὴν ἐπωνυμίαν τῆς αἱρέσεως. οὑτοι γὰρ τὸν Κάϊν ἐπαινοῦσι καὶ πατέρα ἑαυτῶν τοῦτον τάττουσι, καὶ αὐτοὶ ὡς εἰπεῖν ὡς ἀπὸ διαφορᾶς ἐπαναστάσεως κυμάτων ὁρμώμενοι, οὐκ ἔξω ὄντες τοῦ αὐτοῦ σάλου καὶ κλύδωνος, καὶ ὡς ἀπὸ ἀκανθώδους ὕλης προκύψαντες, οὐκ ἐκτὸς οντες παντὸς τοῦ σωροῦ τῶν ἀκανθῶν, εἰ καὶ διάφοροι τῷ ὀνόματί εἰσιν. ἀκανθῶν μὲν γὰρ γένη πολλά, ὅμως ἐν ἅπασι τὸ μοχθηρὸν τῆς κεντρώδους ἀδικίας ἔνεστιν. ### English translation (Claude) Some are called Cainites, having taken the name of their heresy from Cain. For these praise Cain and rank him as their father. They too, so to speak, set out as from a different upheaval of waves, yet are not outside the same surge and billow; and they have sprung up as from a thorny thicket, not outside the whole heap of thorns, even if they differ in name. For there are many kinds of thorns, yet in all is found the wickedness of stinging injustice. ### Scripture references - Gen 4:1: allusion, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.31.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Heresy 38, the Cainites. Epiphanius's account depends on Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.31. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 38.1.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:62; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-38-1-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-38-1-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:62–63 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They trace Cain, Esau, Korah, and Sodom to the stronger power. ### Greek text Οὑτοί φασι τὸν Κάϊν ἐκ τῆς ἰσχυροτέρας δυνάμεως ὑπάρχειν καὶ τῆς ἄνωθεν αὐθεντίας, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸν Ἠσαῦ καὶ τοὺς περὶ Κορὲ καὶ τοὺς Σοδομίτας, τὸν δὲ Ἄβελ ἐκ τῆς ἀσθενεστέρας δυνάμεως εἶναι· ### English translation (Claude) These say that Cain is from the stronger power and from the authority above, and so are Esau, Korah's company, and the Sodomites; but that Abel is from the weaker power; ### Scripture references - Gen 4:8: allusion, medium confidence - Num 16:1: allusion, medium confidence - Gen 19:4: allusion, low confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.31.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.31.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 38.1.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:62–63; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-38-1-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.1.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-38-1-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:63 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They claim kinship with the Bible's villains. ### Greek text * δὲ τούτους πάντας παρʼ αὐτοῖς ἐπαινετοὺς καὶ τῆς αὑτῶν συγγενείας. σεμνύνονται γὰρ συγγενεῖς εἶναι τοῦ Κάϊν καὶ τῶν Σοδομιτῶν καὶ Ἠσαῦ καὶ Κορέ. καὶ οὗτοι, φασίν, εἰσὶ τῆς τελείας καὶ ἄνωθεν γνώσεως. ### English translation (Claude) … all these are praiseworthy among them and of their own kindred. For they pride themselves on being kin to Cain, the Sodomites, Esau, and Korah. And these, they say, belong to the perfect knowledge from above. ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.31.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - The opening word is missing in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 38.1.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:63; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-38-1-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.1.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-38-1-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:63 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Creator could not harm them, for Wisdom rescued them. ### Greek text διὸ καὶ τὸν ποιητὴν τοῦ κόσμου τούτου φασὶ περὶ τὴν τούτων ἀνάλωσιν ἐσχολακότα μηδὲν δεδυνῆσθαι αὐτοὺς βλάψαι. ἐκρύβησαν γὰρ ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ καὶ μετεβλήθησαν εἰς τὸν ἄνω αἰῶνα, ὅθεν ἡ ἰσχυρὰ δύναμίς ἐστι. πρὸς ἑαυτὴν γὰρ ἡ Σοφία αὐτοὺς προσήκατο, ἰδίους αὐτῆς ὄντας. ### English translation (Claude) Therefore they say that the maker of this world, though he busied himself with destroying them, could do them no harm. For they were hidden from him and transferred to the Aeon above, whence the strong power is; for Wisdom took them to herself, since they were her own. ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.31.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.31.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 38.1.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:63; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-38-1-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.1.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-38-1-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:63 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They honor Judas and use a 'Gospel of Judas'. ### Greek text καὶ τούτου ἕνεκεν τὸν Ἰούδαν ἀκριβῶς τὰ περὶ τούτων ἐπεγνωκέναι λέγουσι. καὶ τοῦτον γὰρ θέλουσιν εἶναι συγγενῆ ἑαυτῶν καὶ ἐν γνώσεως ὑπερβολῇ τὸν αὐτὸν καταριθμοῦσιν, ὥστε καὶ συνταγμάτιόν τι φέρειν ἐξ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ, ὃ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ Ἰούδα καλοῦσι. ### English translation (Claude) And for this reason they say that Judas knew all about these things precisely. For they want him too to be their kinsman and count him as surpassing in knowledge, so that they even carry about a little treatise in his name, which they call the Gospel of Judas. ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.31.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): allusion, high confidence - Gos. Jud. (Gospel of Judas): allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.31.1. A Coptic Gospel of Judas, probably a later form of this work, was published in 2006. It has no entry in the site's list of extrabiblical texts. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 38.1.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:63; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-38-1-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.1.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-38-1-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:63–64 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They write against the 'Womb' and teach salvation through experiencing everything. ### Greek text καὶ ἄλλα τινὰ συγγράμματα ὡσαύτως πλάττονται κατὰ τῆς Ὑστέρας, ἣν Ὑστέραν τὸν ποιητὴν τοῦ παντὸς τούτου κύτους οὐρανοῦ τε καὶ γῆς καλοῦσι, καὶ μὴ δύνασθαί φασι ἄλλως σωθήσεσθαί τινας, ἐὰν μὴ διὰ πάντων χωρήσωσιν, ὡς καὶ ὁ Καρποκράτης λέγει. ### English translation (Claude) And likewise they fabricate some other writings against the Womb, the name they give to the maker of this whole vessel of heaven and earth; and they say that people cannot be saved otherwise unless they pass through all things, as Carpocrates also says. ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.31.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.31.2. Carpocrates: Panarion 27. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 38.1.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:63–64; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-38-1-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.2.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-38-2-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:64 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They commit sins in the name of angels. ### Greek text 2. Ἕκαστος γὰρ αὐτῶν δῆθεν, διὰ τὴν πρόφασιν ταύτην ἀρρητοποιῶν καὶ αἰσχρουργίας ἐπιτελῶν ἁμαρτήματά τε ὅσα ἔστιν πράττων, ἐπικαλεῖται ἑκάστου ἀγγέλου ὄνομα, τῶν τε ὄντων ἀγγέλων καὶ τῶν παρʼ αὐτοῖς πλαστῶς λεγομένων· καὶ ἑκάστῳ τούτων προσάπτει τι ἔργον ἀθέμιτον τῶν ἐπὶ γῆς ἁμαρτημάτων, τὴν πρᾶξιν τὴν ἰδίαν εἰς ονομα οὑ βούλεται ἀγγέλου ἀναφέρων. ### English translation (Claude) For each of them, supposedly on this pretext, doing unspeakable things, committing obscenities, and practicing every sin there is, invokes the name of each angel, both of the real angels and of those they have fictitiously named; and to each of them he attaches some lawless deed among the sins on earth, referring his own act to the name of whatever angel he wishes. ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.31.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.31.2. A hostile report. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 38.2.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:64; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-38-2-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.2.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-38-2-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:64 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Their formula when sinning. ### Greek text καὶ ὅταν ταῦτα πράττωσιν, οὕτως λέγουσιν »ὁ δεῖνα ἄγγελε, καταχρῶμαί σου τὸ ἔργον· ἡ δεῖνα ἐξουσία, πράττω σου τὴν πρᾶξιν«. ### English translation (Claude) And when they do these things they say: 'Angel so-and-so, I use your work; power so-and-so, I perform your deed.' ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.31.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.31.2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 38.2.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:64; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-38-2-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.2.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-38-2-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:64 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Their 'perfect knowledge' derives from earlier sects. ### Greek text καὶ τοῦτο γνῶσις τελεία παρʼ αὐτοῖς ἐστι λεγόμενον, ἐπειδὴ ἀδεῶς ἐπὶ τὰς ἀθεμίτους αἰσχρουργίας ὁρμᾶν τὰς προφάσεις δῆθεν ἀπὸ τῶν προειρημένων μητέρων καὶ πατέρων αἱρέσεων, φημὶ <δὲ> Γνωστικῶν καὶ Νικολάου καὶ τῶν σὺν Οὐαλεντίνου τε καὶ Καρποκράτους, ἐσχήκασιν. ### English translation (Claude) And this is called perfect knowledge among them, since they have got their pretexts for rushing fearlessly into lawless obscenities from the mother and father heresies mentioned before, I mean the Gnostics, Nicolaus, and the followers of Valentinus and Carpocrates. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 38.2.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:64; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-38-2-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.2.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-38-2-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:64 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A Cainite book reinterprets Moses and Korah. ### Greek text Ἤδη δὲ ἦλθεν εἰς ἡμᾶς καὶ βιβλίον ἐν ᾧ ἐπλάσαντο ῥήματά τινα ἀνομίας πλήρη, οὕτως περιέχον, »ὅτι, φησίν, οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ ἄγγελος ὁ τὸν Μωυσέα τυφλώσας καὶ οὗτοί εἰσιν οἱ ἄγγελοι οἱ τοὺς περὶ Κορὲ καὶ Δαθὰν καὶ Ἀβειρὼν κρύψαντες καὶ μεταστήσαντες«. ### English translation (Claude) A book has already come into our hands in which they have fabricated certain words full of lawlessness, containing the following: 'This,' it says, 'is the angel who blinded Moses, and these are the angels who hid Korah, Dathan, and Abiram and removed them.' ### Scripture references - Num 16:32: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Num 16. The book is not otherwise identified. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 38.2.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:64; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-38-2-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.2.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-38-2-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:64–65 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They use a forged 'Ascent of Paul'. ### Greek text πάλιν δὲ ἄλλο συνταγμάτιον ἄλλοι πλάττουσιν ἐξ ὀνόματος Παύλου τοῦ ἀποστόλου, ἀρρητουργίας ἔμπλεον, ᾠ καὶ οἱ Γνωστικοὶ λεγόμενοι χρῶνται, ὃ Ἀναβατικὸν Παύλου καλοῦσι, τὴν πρόφασιν εὑρόντες ἀπὸ τοῦ λέγειν τὸν ἀπόστολον ἀναβεβηκέναι ἕως τρίτου οὐρανοῦ καὶ ἀκηκοέναι ἄρρητα ῥήματα, ἃ οὐκ ἐξὸν ἀνθρώπῳ λαλῆσαι. καὶ ταῦτα, φασίν, ἐστὶ τὰ ἄρρητα ῥήματα. ### English translation (Claude) Others again fabricate another little treatise in the name of the apostle Paul, full of unspeakable things, which the so-called Gnostics also use; they call it the Ascent of Paul, finding their pretext in the apostle's saying that he ascended to the third heaven and heard unspeakable words which a man may not utter. And these, they say, are the unspeakable words. ### Scripture references - 2 Cor 12:2: allusion, high confidence - 2 Cor 12:4: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 2 Cor 12:2–4. The Ascent (Anabatikon) of Paul is lost; it has no entry in the site's list of extrabiblical texts. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 38.2.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:64–65; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-38-2-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.2.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-38-2-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:65 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Two powers fathered Cain and Abel on Eve. ### Greek text διδάσκουσι δὲ ταῦτα καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα, τοὺς πονηροὺς τιμῶντες καὶ τοὺς ἀγαθοὺς ἀπαγορεύοντες. εἶναι γάρ<φασιν> ὡς προεῖπον, τὸν Κάϊν τῆς ἰσχυροτέρας δυνάμεως καὶ τὸν Ἄβελ τῆς ἀσθενεστέρας. ταύτας δὲ τὰς δυνάμεις τῇ Εὔᾳ προσπλακείσας γεγεννηκέναι τὸν Κάϊν καὶ τὸν Ἄβελ, καὶ εἶναι τῆς μὲν τὸν Κάϊν τῆς δὲ τὸν Ἄβελ, ### English translation (Claude) They teach these and similar things, honoring the wicked and repudiating the good. For they say, as I said before, that Cain is of the stronger power and Abel of the weaker; and that these powers, having had intercourse with Eve, begot Cain and Abel, Cain belonging to the one and Abel to the other; ### Scripture references - Gen 4:1: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 38.2.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:65; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-38-2-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.2.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-38-2-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:65 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Cain's murder of Abel is the victory of the stronger power. ### Greek text εἶναι δὲ <καὶ> τὸν Ἀδὰμ καὶ τὴν Εὔαν ἀπὸ τῶν τοιούτων δυνάμεων εἴτουν ἀγγέλων γεγεννημένους· καὶ τοὺς γεννηθέντας παῖδας, Κάϊν τέ φημι καὶ Ἄβελ, ἐρίσαι πρὸς ἀλλήλους καὶ τὸν γεγεννημένον ἀπὸ ἰσχυρᾶς δυνάμεως πεφονευκέναι τὸν ἀπὸ τῆς ἥττονος δυνάμεως καὶ ἀσθενεστέρας. ### English translation (Claude) and that Adam and Eve too were begotten by such powers or angels; and that the children born, Cain and Abel, quarreled with each other, and the one begotten of the strong power killed the one from the lesser and weaker power. ### Scripture references - Gen 4:8: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 38.2.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:65; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-38-2-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.3.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-38-3-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:65 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They urge choosing the stronger power and rejecting the Creator. ### Greek text 3. Τὰ δὲ αὐτὰ μυθώδη καὶ οὑτοι παραπλέκουσι τῇ περὶ τῶν αὐτῶν δηλητηρίων τῆς ἀγνωσίας δόσει, τοῖς πειθομένοις ἐπιβουλεύοντες ὅτι δεῖ πάντα ἄνθρωπον ἑαυτῷ ἑλέσθαι τὴν ἰσχυροτέραν δύναμιν καὶ τῆς ἥττονος καὶ ἀτόνου ἀποχωρίζεσθαι, τουτέστιν τῆς τὸν οὐρανὸν ποιησάσης καὶ τὴν σάρκα καὶ τὸν κόσμον, καὶ ὑπερβαίνειν εἰς τὰ ἀνώτατα διὰ τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ σταυρώσεως. ### English translation (Claude) These too weave the same myths into their dose of the poisons of ignorance, plotting against those who believe them: that every man must choose for himself the stronger power and separate himself from the lesser and feeble one, that is, the one that made heaven, the flesh, and the world, and pass over to the highest things through the crucifixion of Christ. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 38.3.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:65; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-38-3-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.3.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-38-3-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:65 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ came so the strong power might defeat the weaker. ### Greek text διὰ γὰρ τοῦτο, φασίν, ἡλθεν ἄνωθεν, ἵνα ἐν αὐτῷ ἐνεργηθῇ δύναμις ἰσχυρά, κατὰ τῆς ἀσθενεστέρας δυνάμεως τὸ τρόπαιον λαβοῦσα καὶ τὸ σῶμα παραδοῦσα. καὶ οἱ μὲν αὐτῶν τοῦτο λέγουσιν, ἄλλοι δὲ ἄλλα. ### English translation (Claude) For this reason, they say, he came from above, so that the strong power might be at work in him, winning the trophy over the weaker power and giving up the body. Some of them say this, others other things. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 38.3.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:65; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-38-3-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.3.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-38-3-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:65–66 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Some say Judas betrayed Christ as an evil-doer. ### Greek text οἱ μὲν γὰρ λέγουσι διὰ τὸ πονηρὸν εἶναι τὸν Χριστὸν παραδοθῆναι αὐτὸν ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἰούδα, βουλόμενον διαστρέφειν τὰ κατὰ τὸν νόμον. ἐπαινοῦσι γὰρ τὸν Κάϊν καὶ τὸν Ἰούδαν, ὡς ἔφην, καὶ λέγουσι· τούτου ἕνεκεν παραδέδωκεν αὐτόν, ἐπειδὴ ἠβούλετο καταλύειν τὰ καλῶς δεδιδαγμένα. ### English translation (Claude) For some say that because Christ was wicked he was betrayed by Judas, since he wanted to pervert the things of the law. For they praise Cain and Judas, as I said, and say: 'He betrayed him for this reason, because he wanted to destroy what had been rightly taught.' ### Translation notes - A hostile report of the Cainites' views. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 38.3.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:65–66; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-38-3-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.3.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-38-3-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:66 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Others say Judas betrayed Christ to defeat the archons. ### Greek text ἄλλοι δὲ τῶν αὐτῶν· οὐχί φασίν, ἀλλὰ ἀγαθὸν αύτὸν ὄντα παρέδωκεν κατὰ τὴν ἐπουράνιον γνῶσιν. ἔγνωσαν γάρ, φασίν, οἱ ἄρχοντες ὅτι ἐὰν ὁ Χριστὸς παραδοθῇ σταυρῷ κενοῦται αὐτῶν ἡ ἀσθενὴς δύναμις. ### English translation (Claude) But others of the same sect say: 'No; he betrayed him, good as he was, in accordance with the heavenly knowledge. For the archons knew,' they say, 'that if Christ were given over to the cross, their weak power would be emptied.' ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 2:8: echo, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 38.3.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:66; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-38-3-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.3.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-38-3-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:66 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They praise Judas for bringing about salvation. ### Greek text καὶ τοῦτο, φησί, γνοὺς ὁ Ἰούδας ἔσπευσεν καὶ πάντα ἐκίνησεν ὥστε παραδοῦναι αὐτόν, ἀγαθὸν ἔργον ποιήσας ἡμῖν εἰς σωτηρίαν. καὶ δεῖ ἡμᾶς ἐπαινεῖν καὶ ἀποδιδόναι αὐτῷ τὸν ἔπαινον, ὅτι διʼ αὐτοῦ κατεσκευάσθη ἡμῖν ἡ τοῦ σταυροῦ σωτηρία καὶ ἡ διὰ τῆς τοιαύτης ὑποθέσεως τῶν ἄνω ἀποκάλυψις. ### English translation (Claude) 'And Judas, knowing this,' he says, 'hurried and did everything to betray him, doing a good work for our salvation. And we must praise him and give him the praise, because through him the salvation of the cross was prepared for us, and through such an occasion the revelation of the things above.' ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 38.3.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:66; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-38-3-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.3.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-38-3-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:66 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Their views are the devil's sowing. ### Greek text Κατὰ πάντα δὲ τρόπον οὑτοι ἠπάτηνται, οὐκ ἀγαθόν τινα τιμῶντες ἢ ἐπαινοῦντες. δῆλον δὲ ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ διαβόλου αὐτοῖς ταῦτα ὑπέσπαρται, τὰ τῆς ἀγνοίας λέγω καὶ ἀπάτης. ### English translation (Claude) These are deceived in every way, honoring and praising no one good. It is plain that these things, I mean those of ignorance and deception, have been sown in them by the devil. ### Scripture references - Matt 13:25: echo, low confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 38.3.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:66; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-38-3-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.3.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-38-3-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:66 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Isaiah's woe on those who invert good and evil. ### Greek text πληροῦται δὲ ἐπʼ αύτοῖς τὸ γεγραμμένον »οὐαὶ τοῖς λέγουσι τὸ καλὸν πονηρὸν καὶ τὸ πονηρὸν ἀγαθόν, οἱ τιθέντες τὸ σκότος φῶς καὶ τὸ φῶς σκότος, οἱ λέγοντες τὸ γλυκὺ πικρὸν καὶ τὸ πικρὸν γλυκύ«. ### English translation (Claude) In them is fulfilled what is written: 'Woe to those who call good evil and evil good, who make darkness light and light darkness, who call sweet bitter and bitter sweet.' ### Scripture references - Isa 5:20: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Isa 5:20. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 38.3.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:66; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-38-3-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.3.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-38-3-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:66 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Scripture condemns Cain, yet they love him. ### Greek text πάντῃ γὰρ ἐκφωνεῖ παλαιὰ καὶ καινὴ διαθήκη τοῦ Κάϊν τὴν ἀσέβειαν επικηρυκευομένη. οὑτοι δὲ τοὐναντίον, τοῦ σκότους ὄντες ἐρασταὶ καὶ τῶν κακοποιῶν μιμηταί. τὸν Ἄβελ μισοῦσι, τὸν δὲ Κάϊν ἀγαπῶσι καὶ τῷ Ἰούδᾳ τὸν ἔπαινον διδόασι. ### English translation (Claude) For everywhere the Old and New Testaments cry out, proclaiming the ungodliness of Cain. But these, on the contrary, being lovers of darkness and imitators of evildoers, hate Abel, love Cain, and give praise to Judas. ### Scripture references - Heb 11:4: echo, medium confidence - Jude 1:11: echo, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 38.3.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:66; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-38-3-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.3.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-38-3-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:66 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They teach that good and evil are by nature, not choice. ### Greek text φθοριμαίαν δὲ γνῶσιν ζονται, δύο τάττοντες δυνάμεις, ἀσθενεστέραν τε καὶ δυνατωτέραν, ἀντιμαχομένας [δὲ] πρὸς ἀλλήλας, ποιούσας δὲ ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ οὐ γνώμης ἀλλοίωσιν, ἀλλὰ τῶν γεγενημένων τοὺς μὲν κατὰ φύσιν ἀπὸ κακίας τὴν οὐσίαν ἔχειν, τοὺς δὲ ἀπὸ ἀγαθότητος. οὐδένα δὲ κατὰ γνώμην ἀγαθὸν ἢ φαῦλον εἶναι λέγουσιν, ἀλλὰ κατὰ φύσιν. ### English translation (Claude) They hold a destructive knowledge, positing two powers, a weaker and a stronger, fighting each other, which produce in the world not a change of will, but that some of those born have their being by nature from evil and others from goodness. They say that no one is good or bad by choice, but by nature. ### Translation notes - The verb at the start (ζονται) is garbled in the digital text; translated by sense. The editor deletes δέ. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 38.3.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:66; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/37-1-1/#p-38-3-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.4.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-4-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:66 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Genesis curses Cain. ### Greek text 4. Καὶ πρῶτον ἴδωμεν περὶ τοῦ Κάϊν, ὡς ἡ μὲν παλαιὰ διαθήκη φησίν »ἐπικατάρατος σὺ ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς, ἥτις ἔχανε τὸ στόμα αὐτῆς δέξασθαι τὸ αἷμα τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου ἐκ χειρός σου« καὶ πάλιν »ἐπικατάρατος σὺ ἐν τοῖς ἔργοις σου, καὶ ἔσῃ στένων καὶ τρέμων ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς«. ### English translation (Claude) And first let us look at Cain, as the Old Testament says: 'Cursed are you from the earth, which opened its mouth to receive your brother's blood from your hand'; and again, 'Cursed are you in your works, and you shall be groaning and trembling on the earth.' ### Scripture references - Gen 4:11: quotation, high confidence - Gen 4:12: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 4:11–12 LXX, the second quotation freely combined. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 38.4.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:66; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-4-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.4.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-4-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:66–67 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus calls his opponents children of a liar and murderer. ### Greek text συνῳδὰ δὲ τῇ παλαιᾷ διαθήκῃ ὁ κύριος ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ περὶ τούτου λέγει, Ἰουδαῖοι ἔλεγον »ἡμεῖς πατέρα ἔχομεν τὸν θεόν«. ὁ δὲ κύριος πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἔφη »ὑμεῖς υἱοί ἐστε τοῦ πατρὸς ὑμῶν τοῦ διαβόλου, ὅτι ψεύστης ἐστίν, ὅτι ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ ψεύστης ἠν. ἐκεῖνος ἀνθρωποκτόνος ἠν καὶ ἐν τῇ ἀληθείᾳ οὐκ ἔμεινεν· ὅταν λαλῇ τὸ ψεῦδος, ἐκ τῶν ἰδίων λαλεῖ, ὅτι καὶ ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ ψεύστης ἠν«. ### English translation (Claude) In harmony with the Old Testament, the Lord speaks about him in the Gospel. The Jews said, 'We have God as our Father.' And the Lord said to them, 'You are sons of your father the devil, for he is a liar, because his father was a liar. He was a murderer and did not remain in the truth; when he speaks a lie, he speaks from his own, because his father too was a liar.' ### Scripture references - John 8:41: quotation, high confidence - John 8:44: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - A free form of John 8:41–44, read so that the devil himself has a 'father' who was a liar; Epiphanius explains this in what follows. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 38.4.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:66–67; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-4-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.4.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-4-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:67 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Other heresies build a genealogy of the devil from John 8:44. ### Greek text ὅθεν καὶ αἱ ἄλλαι αἱρέσεις ἀκούουσαι τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο πατέρα μὲν τῶν Ἰουδαίων φάσκουσιν εἶναι τὸν διάβολον ἔχειν δὲ πατέρα ἄλλον καὶ τὸν αὐτοῦ πατέρα πάλιν πατέρα. ### English translation (Claude) Hence the other heresies too, hearing this saying, say that the devil is the father of the Jews, but that he has another father, and his father again a father. ### Scripture references - John 8:44: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 38.4.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:67; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-4-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.4.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-4-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:67 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They wrongly make the lawgiver God the devil's grandfather. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ ἀθυρογλώττως φθέγγονται, τὴν διάνοιαν τυφλώττοντες. καὶ γὰρ ἐπὶ τὸν πάντων δεσπότην, θεὸν Ἰουδαίων καὶ Χριστιανῶν καὶ πάντων, τὴν συγγένειαν ἐκείνῳ ἀνάγουσι, τοῦτον πατέρα τοῦ ἐκείνου πατρὸς εἶναι λέγοντες, τὸν νομοθετήσαντα διὰ Μωυσέως καὶ τοσαῦτα θαυμάσια πεποιηκότα. οὐκ ἔστιν δὲ τοῦτο, ὠ ἀγαπητοί. ### English translation (Claude) But they speak with unbridled tongues, blind in mind. For they trace that kinship up to the Master of all, the God of Jews and Christians and all, saying that he is the father of that one's father, he who gave the law through Moses and did so many wonders. But this is not so, beloved. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 38.4.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:67; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-4-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.4.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-4-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:67 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius identifies the 'devil' of John 8:44 as Judas. ### Greek text αὐτὸς γὰρ εὐθύς φησιν] ὁ κύριος, ἐν ἅπασιν ἡμῶν τὴν ἐπιμέλειαν ποιούμενος, ἵνα μὴ ἐν παρεκβάσει γενώμεθα τοῦ προκειμένου ἕτερα ἀνθʼ ἑτέρων σοφιζόμενοι καὶ διανοούμενοι, λέγων πατέρα αὐτῶν εἶναι τὸν διάβολον Ἰούδαν *, ### English translation (Claude) For the Lord himself at once, taking care of us in all things, so that we should not stray from the subject, devising and thinking one thing instead of another, says that their father the devil is Judas …, ### Scripture references - John 8:44: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - The text is incomplete at the end. Epiphanius's reading of John 8:44 is his own, as the following sections explain. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 38.4.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:67; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-4-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.4.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-4-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:67 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus called Judas a devil by choice. ### Greek text ὃν καὶ Σατανᾶν κέκληκεν καὶ διάβολον λέγων πρὸς τοὺς μαθητάς »οὐχὶ τοὺς δώδεκα ὑμᾶς ἐξελεξάμην καὶ εἷς ἐξ ὑμῶν διάβολος;« οὐχὶ διάβολον λέγων φύσει, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὴν γνώμην. ### English translation (Claude) whom he also called Satan and devil, saying to the disciples, 'Did I not choose you twelve, and one of you is a devil?'; calling him a devil not by nature but by choice. ### Scripture references - John 6:70: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 6:70. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 38.4.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:67; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-4-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.4.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-4-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:67 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Judas is the 'son of perdition'. ### Greek text πάλιν δὲ ἐν ἑτέρῳ τόπῳ λέγει πάτερ κύριε οὐρανοῦ καὶ γῆς, τήρησον τούτους οὓς δέδωκάς μοι. ὅτε ἤμην μετʼ αὐτῶν, ἐφύλαξα αὐτούς, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἐξ αὐτῶν ἀπώλετο εἰ μὴ ὁ υἱὸς τῆς ἀπωλείας«. ### English translation (Claude) Again in another place he says, 'Father, Lord of heaven and earth, keep those you have given me. When I was with them I guarded them, and none of them was lost except the son of perdition.' ### Scripture references - John 17:12: quotation, high confidence - John 17:11: quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - John 17:11–12, freely, with 'Lord of heaven and earth' from Matt 11:25. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 38.4.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:67; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-4-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.4.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-4-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:67 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus pronounces woe on his betrayer. ### Greek text πάλιν ἄλλοτε λέγει ὅτι »δεῖ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παραδοθῆναι κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον περὶ αὐτοῦ. οὐαὶ δὲ δί οὑ παραδοθήσεται. συνέφερεν γὰρ αὐτῷ εἰ οὐκ ἐγεννήθη«, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. ### English translation (Claude) Again elsewhere he says, 'The Son of Man must be handed over as it is written of him; but woe to him through whom he will be handed over. It would have been better for him if he had not been born,' and so on. ### Scripture references - Matt 26:24: quotation, high confidence - Mark 14:21: quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 26:24; Mark 14:21. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 38.4.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:67; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-4-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.4.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-4-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:67 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: One whom a person obeys becomes his 'father'. ### Greek text ἄρα γοῦν ἐξ απαντος ἔγνωμεν ὡς περὶ τοῦ Ἰούδα ἔλεγεν τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις· »ᾧ γάρ τις ἥττηται, τούτῳ καὶ δεδούλωται«, καὶ ᾠ τις πείθεται, τοῦτον πατέρα ἔσχηκεν καὶ ἀρχηγὸν τῆς αὐτοῦ πειθοῦς. ### English translation (Claude) So we know in every way that he was speaking to the Jews about Judas: 'For by whatever a man is overcome, to that he is enslaved'; and whomever one obeys, him he has as father and leader of his persuasion. ### Scripture references - 2 Pet 2:19: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 2 Pet 2:19. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 38.4.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:67; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-4-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.4.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-4-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:67 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They followed Judas as Eve followed the snake. ### Greek text φησὶν οὐν ὁ κύριος »ὑμεῖς υἱοὶ τοῦ πατρὸς ὑμῶν τοῦ διαβόλου ἐστέ«, ἐπειδὴ ἀντὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ τῷ Ἰούδᾳ ἐπείσθησαν, καθάπερ ἀπὸ θεοῦ ἐκκλίνασα ἡ Εὔα τῷ ὄφει ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἐπείσθη. ### English translation (Claude) So the Lord says, 'You are sons of your father the devil,' because they obeyed Judas instead of Christ, just as Eve, turning from God, obeyed the snake in the beginning. ### Scripture references - John 8:44: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 8:44. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 38.4.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:67; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-4-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.4.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-4-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:67–68 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Judas was a thief entrusted with the money-box. ### Greek text ἐπειτα ὅτι καὶ ψεύστης ἠν οὐ μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ κλέπτης κατὰ τὸ ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ εἰρημένον. διὸ καὶ αὐτῷ παρέδωκε τὸ γλωσσόκομον, ἵνα ἀναπολόγητος ᾖ διὰ φιλαργυρίαν τὸν ἴδιον δεσπότην παραδοὺς εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρώπων. ### English translation (Claude) Then, he was not only a liar but also a thief, according to what is said in the Gospel. That is why he entrusted the money-box to him, so that he would be without excuse when through love of money he handed his own Master over into the hands of men. ### Scripture references - John 12:6: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 12:6. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 38.4.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:67–68; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-4-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.4.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-4-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:68 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Cain, the liar, is Judas's 'father'. ### Greek text τίς οὖν ὁ τούτου πατήρ, ὁ πρὸ αὐτοῦ ψεύστης ὑπάρχων, ἀλλʼ ἢ ὁ Κάϊν, οὗ μιμητὴς ὁ Ἰούδας; ἐκεῖνος γάρ, ψευσάμενος τῷ ἀδελφῷ ὡς ἐν φιλαδελφίᾳ, ἠπάτησε καὶ παρέπεισεν διὰ τοῦ ψεύδους καὶ ἐξαγαγὼν αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ πεδίῳ ἐπάρας τὴν χεῖρα ἀπέκτεινεν. ### English translation (Claude) Who then is his father, a liar before him, but Cain, whom Judas imitated? For Cain, lying to his brother as though in brotherly love, deceived him and persuaded him by the lie, and leading him out into the plain, raised his hand and killed him. ### Scripture references - Gen 4:8: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 4:8. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 38.4.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:68; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-4-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.4.13 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-4-13 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:68 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Judas's kiss mirrors Cain's false friendship. ### Greek text οὕτω καὶ ὁ Ἰούδας »τί θέλετέ μοι« φησί δοῦναι, καὶ ἐγὼ αὐτὸν παραδώσω ὑμῖν;« καί »ὃν ἂν φιλήσω. αὐτός ἐστι, κρατήσατε αὐτόν«. καὶ ἐλθὼν ὁ προδότης »χαῖρε Ῥαββί« ἔλεγε, τοῖς χείλεσι τιμῶν, καρδίαν δὲ πόρρω ἀπέχουσαν θεοῦ κεκτημένος. ### English translation (Claude) So too Judas says, 'What will you give me, and I will hand him over to you?' and 'The one I kiss, it is he; seize him.' And the betrayer came and said, 'Hail, Rabbi,' honoring him with his lips but having a heart far from God. ### Scripture references - Matt 26:15: quotation, high confidence - Matt 26:48: quotation, high confidence - Matt 26:49: quotation, high confidence - Isa 29:13: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 26:15, 48–49; 'honoring with the lips', Isa 29:13 (Matt 15:8). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 38.4.13 (Holl GCS 25/31:68; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-4-13). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.5.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-5-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:68 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Judas is a son of Cain and of the devil by imitation. ### Greek text 5. Ἄρα γοῦν οὗτος ὁ Ἰούδας, πατὴρ αὐτῶν γενόμενος κατὰ τὴν ἀρνησιθεΐαν καὶ προδοσίαν, Σατανᾶς ὑπάρξας καὶ διάβολος οὐ τῇ φύσει. ἀλλὰ τῇ γνώμῃ, υἱὸς γεγένηται οὑτος κατὰ μίμησιν τοῦ Κάϊν τοῦ άνθρωποκτόνου τοῦ ψεύστου, ἐπειδὴ καὶ ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ πρὸ αὐτοῦ ψεύστης ἠν, οὐχὶ ὁ Ἀδὰμ ἀλλʼ ὁ διάβολος, ### English translation (Claude) So this Judas, who became their father in the denial of God and betrayal, being Satan and devil not by nature but by choice, became a son in imitation of Cain the murderer and liar; since his father too was a liar before him, not Adam but the devil, ### Scripture references - John 8:44: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 38.5.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:68; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-5-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.5.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-5-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:68 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Cain answered God as the devil did in Job. ### Greek text οὗ τὴν μίμησιν ἴσχεν ἐν τῇ ἀδελφοκτονίᾳ καὶ μίσει καὶ ψεύδει καὶ πρὸς θεὸν ἀντιλογίᾳ, τῷ λέγειν, »μὴ φύλαξ εἰμὶ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ μου; οὐκ οἶδα ποῦ ἐστιν‘· οὕτω καὶ ὁ διάβολος τῷ κυρίῳ φησί μὴ δωρεὰν σέβεται Ιὼβ τὸν θεόν;« ### English translation (Claude) whom he imitated in fratricide, hatred, lying, and contradicting God, saying, 'Am I my brother's keeper? I do not know where he is'; just as the devil says to the Lord, 'Does Job worship God for nothing?' ### Scripture references - Gen 4:9: quotation, high confidence - Job 1:9: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 4:9; Job 1:9. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 38.5.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:68; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-5-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.5.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-5-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:68 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Cain imitated the serpent's false friendliness. ### Greek text ἐπειδὴ γὰρ αὐτὸς ὁ διάβολος τῷ ψεύδει ἀπατᾷ τὴν Εὔαν καὶ τὸν Ἀδάμ, ἕτερα ἀνθʼ ἑτέρων λέγων καὶ φιλίαν προσποιητὴν ἐνδεικνύμενος, ὅτι »ἔσεσθε ὡς θεοί, καὶ οὐκ ἀποθανεῖσθε«, τοῦτον μιμούμενος ὁ Κάϊν προσχήματι φιλαδελφίας ἠπάτα τὸν ἀδελφὸν λέγων »διέλθωμεν εἰς τὸ πεδίον«. ### English translation (Claude) For since the devil himself deceives Eve and Adam by a lie, saying one thing instead of another and showing a pretended friendship, 'You will be like gods, and you will not die,' Cain imitated him and under the pretext of brotherly love deceived his brother, saying, 'Let us go into the plain.' ### Scripture references - Gen 3:5: quotation, high confidence - Gen 3:4: quotation, medium confidence - Gen 4:8: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 3:4–5; Gen 4:8 LXX. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 38.5.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:68; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-5-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.5.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-5-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:68 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: 1 John traces hatred to Cain. ### Greek text διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ὁ ἅγιος Ἰωάννης εἶπεν »ὁ μισῶν τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ, οὗτος οὐ τετελείωται ἐν τῇ ἀγάπῃ, ἀλλὰ ἐκ τοῦ Κάϊν ἐστίν, ὃς ἀπέκτεινε τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ. καὶ διὰ τί αὐτὸν ἀπέκτεινεν; ὅτι ἦν πονηρὰ τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐζήλωσε τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ, ὅτι ἦν καλά«. ### English translation (Claude) For this reason the holy John too said, 'He who hates his brother is not made perfect in love, but is of Cain, who killed his brother. And why did he kill him? Because his works were evil, and he was jealous of his brother's works, because they were good.' ### Scripture references - 1 John 3:12: quotation, high confidence - 1 John 3:15: allusion, medium confidence - 1 John 4:18: echo, medium confidence ### Translation notes - A free combination of 1 John 3:12, 15 and 4:18. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 38.5.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:68; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-5-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.5.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-5-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:68–69 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus calls Abel righteous. ### Greek text οὕτω καὶ οὑτοι μᾶλλον φθονοῦντες τῷ Ἄβελ τῷ καλὰ ἔργα ἔχοντι, τὸν δὲ Κάϊν τιμῶντες, πῶς οὐκ ἐλέγχονται, διαρρήδην τοῦ σωτῆρος λέγοντος καὶ ἀπότομον ἀπόφασιν ὁρίζοντος αὐτοῖς ὅτι »ζητηθήσεται ἀπὸ τῆς γενεᾶς ταύτης πᾶν αἷμα δίκαιον ἀπὸ Ἄβελ τοῦ δικαίου τὸ ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς ἐκκεχυμένον ἕως Ζαχαρίου τοῦ προφήτου, οὑ ἀπεκτείνατε μέσον τοῦ ναοῦ καὶ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου« καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς; ### English translation (Claude) So these too, envying Abel who had good works and honoring Cain, how are they not refuted, when the Savior expressly says and pronounces a severe sentence on them: 'All righteous blood will be required of this generation, from Abel the righteous, shed from the beginning, to Zechariah the prophet, whom you killed between the temple and the altar,' and so on? ### Scripture references - Luke 11:50: quotation, high confidence - Matt 23:35: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - A combination of Luke 11:50–51 and Matt 23:35. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 38.5.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:68–69; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-5-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.6.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-6-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:69 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Neither Judas nor the crucifiers earned credit for salvation. ### Greek text 6. Οὐκ ἄρα τοίνυν ὡς οὗτοί φασι διὰ γνῶσιν ὁ Ἰούδας παρέδωκε τὸν σωτῆρα οὐδὲ οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι μισθὸν ἔχουσι σταυρώσαντες τὸν κύριον, καίτοι γε διὰ σταυροῦ ἐχόντων ἡμῶν τὴν σωτηρίαν. ### English translation (Claude) So it was not, as these say, because of knowledge that Judas betrayed the Savior; nor do the Jews have a reward for crucifying the Lord, even though we have salvation through the cross. ### Translation notes - Epiphanius's polemic, stated as written. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 38.6.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:69; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-6-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.6.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-6-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:69 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Judas acted from greed and jealousy. ### Greek text οὔτε γὰρ παρέδωκεν αὐτὸν Ἰούδας, ἴνα γένηται ἡμῖν εἰς σωτηρίαν, ἀλλὰ κατὰ ἄγνοιαν καὶ ζῆλον καὶ φιλαργυρίαν ἀρνησιθεΐας. ### English translation (Claude) For Judas did not betray him so that it might be for our salvation, but out of ignorance, jealousy, and love of money, in denial of God. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 38.6.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:69; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-6-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.6.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-6-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:69 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Prophecy of a sin is no excuse for it. ### Greek text κἄν τε γὰρ εἴποι ἡ γραφὴ τὸν Χριστὸν μέλλοντα σταυρῷ παραδίδοσθαι ἢ κἂν εἴπῃ ἡ θεία γραφὴ τὰ ἐπʼ ἐσχάτων τῶν ἡμερῶν διʼ ἡμῶν ἐπιτελούμενα ἀτοπήματα, οὐ πάντως εὕροι ἄν τις ἡμῶν τῶν τὰ παράνομα πραττόντων ἀπολογίαν, τὴν τῆς γραφῆς μαρτυρίαν προφέρων προθεσπιζούσης ταῦτα ἔσεσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) For even if Scripture said that Christ would be given over to the cross, or if the divine Scripture speaks of the outrages committed by us in the last days, none of us who do lawless things could find a defense by citing the testimony of Scripture which foretold that these things would be. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 38.6.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:69; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-6-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.6.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-6-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:69 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Scripture foretells because God foreknows; it does not cause. ### Greek text οὐ γὰρ ὅτι εἶπεν ἡ γραφὴ ποιοῦμεν, ἀλλʼ ὅτι ἐμέλλομεν ποιεῖν προεῖπεν ἡ γραφή, διὰ τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ πρόγνωσιν καὶ ἵνα θεὸς ἀγαθὸς ὑπάρχων, ἐπιφέρων δὲ τὴν ὀργὴν κατὰ τῶν ἁμαρτανόντων μὴ ὑποληφθῇ πάθει συνεχόμενος. ### English translation (Claude) For we do not act because Scripture said so; rather, Scripture foretold it because we were going to act, owing to God's foreknowledge; and so that God, being good but bringing wrath on sinners, might not be supposed to be gripped by passion. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 38.6.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:69; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-6-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.6.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-6-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:69 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God's wrath is not a passion. ### Greek text ἡ γὰρ καθʼ ἑκάστου τῶν ἁμαρτανόντων παρὰ θεοῦ ὀργὴ οὐκ ἀπὸ πάθους ὁρμᾶται· ἀπαθὲς γὰρ τὸ θεῖον, ἐπιφέρει δὲ τὴν ὀργὴν κατὰ ἀνθρώπων οὐ πάθει ληφθὲν ἀγανακτήσεως οὐδὲ ὀργῇ ἡττηθὲν καὶ κρατούμενον. δείκνυσι γὰρ τὸ ἀπαθὲς ὁ θεός, προειπὼν ἡμῖν τὴν ἐσομένην κρίσιν καὶ τὴν δικαίαν παρʼ αὐτοῦ τιμωρίαν γινομένην, ἵνα τὸ ἀπαθὲς σημάνῃ τῆς θεότητος. ### English translation (Claude) For God's wrath against each sinner does not arise from passion, for the divine is impassible; it brings wrath upon human beings without being seized by the passion of indignation or overcome and ruled by anger. For God shows his impassibility by telling us beforehand of the judgment to come and the just punishment from him, so that he may indicate the impassibility of the Godhead. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 38.6.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:69; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-6-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.6.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-6-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:69 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Prophecy warns us to repent and escape judgment. ### Greek text προεῖπεν τοίνυν ἡ γραφὴ κατὰ πρόγνωσιν προασφαλιζομένη καὶ διδάσκουσα, ἵνα μὴ ἐμπέσωμεν εἰς ὀργὴν ἀνήκεστον θεοῦ, τὴν οὐ πάθει ὁρισθεῖσαν οὐδὲ συμβαίνουσαν ἀπὸ ἥττης, ἀλλὰ δικαιότατα τοῖς τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ἐκτελοῦσιν ἀνθρώποις προετοιμασθεῖσαν καὶ μὴ μετανοοῦσιν ἐξ ἀληθείας. ### English translation (Claude) So Scripture foretold by foreknowledge, securing us in advance and teaching us, so that we may not fall into God's incurable wrath, which is not determined by passion or arising from defeat, but is most justly prepared for people who commit sin and do not truly repent. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 38.6.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:69; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-6-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.7.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-7-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:69 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Scripture foretold the betrayal because it would happen. ### Greek text 7. Οὕτω καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ σταυροῦ, οὐχ ὅτι εἶπεν ἡ θεία γραφή, ἐσταύρωσαν Ἰουδαῖοι καὶ παρέδωκεν Ἰούδας τὸν σωτῆρα, ἀλλʼ ὅτι ἔμελλεν παραδιδόναι Ἰούδας καὶ Ἰουδαῖοι σταυροῦν, τούτου ἕνεκα προεῖπεν ἡ θεία γραφὴ ἐν τῇ παλαιᾷ διαθήκῃ καὶ ὁ κύριος ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ. ### English translation (Claude) So too with the cross: it was not because the divine Scripture said so that the Jews crucified the Savior and Judas betrayed him; but because Judas was going to betray and the Jews to crucify, for this reason the divine Scripture foretold it in the Old Testament, and the Lord in the Gospel. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 38.7.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:69; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-7-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.7.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-7-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:69–70 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Judas did not know his betrayal would bring salvation. ### Greek text ὥστε οὐν οὐκ ἐν γνώσει τῆς ἐσομένης εὐεργεσίας τῷ κόσμῳ παραδέδωκε τὸν κύριον Ἰούδας, ὡς ἐκεῖνοι λέγουσιν, ἀλλʼ εἰδὼς μὲν ὅτι ὁ αὐτοῦ δεσπότης ὑπῆρχεν, ἀγνοῶν δὲ ὅτι σωτηρία ἔσται τῷ κόσμῳ. ### English translation (Claude) So Judas did not betray the Lord knowing of the benefit to come to the world, as they say; but he knew that he was his Master, and did not know that salvation would come to the world. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 38.7.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:69–70; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-7-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.7.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-7-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:70 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus's words about Judas show he was no benefactor. ### Greek text πῶς ἂν εἴη σωτηρίας ἀνθρώπων ἐπιμελόμενος ὁ παρʼ αὐτοῦ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἀκούων »ἀπωλείας υἱός. καὶ τό »συμφέρει αὐτῷ, εἰ οὐκ ἐγεννήθη« καὶ τό »ἑταῖρε, ἐφʼ ὃ πάρει« καὶ τό »εἷς ἐξ ὑμῶν παραδώσει με« καὶ τό ὁ ἐσθίων μετʼ ἐμοῦ τὸν ἄρτον ἐπῇρεν κατ ἐμοῦ πτερνισμόν. ὡς ἔχει τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ἐκ προαγούσης μαρτυρίας τοῦ Ψαλτηρίου) καὶ > οὐαὶ διʼ οὗ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παραδίδοται«; ### English translation (Claude) How could one who cared for the salvation of human beings hear from the Savior himself 'son of perdition', and 'It would be better for him if he had not been born', and 'Friend, why are you here?', and 'One of you will betray me', and 'He who eats bread with me has lifted up his heel against me' (as the Gospel has it from the earlier testimony of the Psalter), and 'Woe to him through whom the Son of Man is betrayed'? ### Scripture references - John 17:12: quotation, high confidence - Matt 26:24: quotation, high confidence - Matt 26:50: quotation, high confidence - Matt 26:21: quotation, high confidence - John 13:18: quotation, high confidence - Ps 41:9 (40:10 LXX): quotation, medium confidence - Mark 14:21: quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - John 17:12; Matt 26:24; Matt 26:50; Matt 26:21; John 13:18 quoting Ps 41:9 (LXX 40:10); Matt 26:24 / Mark 14:21. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 38.7.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:70; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-7-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.7.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-7-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:70 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Judas's remorse shows he knew he had done evil. ### Greek text αὐτὸς γὰρ ὁ Ἰούδας περὶ ἑαυτοῦ τὸ πᾶν ὑπέφηνεν καὶ τὴν τῶν ἐπαινούντων αὐτὸν ἄνοιαν καὶ <ἀφ᾿> ἑαυτοῦ ἤλεγξεν, εἰ ἄκων ἀλλʼ ὅμως μετὰ τὸ λαβεῖν τὸ τίμημα τὰ τριάκοντα ἀργύρια ὕστερον μεταμεληθεὶς καὶ ἀποστρέψας τὰ ἀργύρια, ὡς κακόν τι πεπραχώς, κακὸν μὲν ἑαυτῷ κακὸν δὲ καὶ τοῖς σταυρώσασιν. ### English translation (Claude) For Judas himself revealed everything about himself and refuted, by his own act, the folly of those who praise him, if unwillingly: after taking the price, the thirty pieces of silver, he later repented and returned the silver, as having done something evil, evil for himself and evil also for those who crucified. ### Scripture references - Matt 27:3: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 27:3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 38.7.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:70; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-7-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.7.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-7-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:70 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ gave himself up for our salvation. ### Greek text ὁ δὲ κύριος ἀγαθὸν διʼ ἑαυτοῦ ἐπιτελῶν ἡμῖν τε καὶ τῷ κόσμῳ ἑαυτὸν παραδέδωκεν, ἴνα γένηται ἡμῖν σωτηρία. ### English translation (Claude) But the Lord, accomplishing good by himself for us and for the world, handed himself over, so that salvation might come to us. ### Scripture references - Gal 2:20: echo, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Cf. Gal 2:20; Eph 5:2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 38.7.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:70; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-7-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.7.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-7-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:70 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Thanks belong to Christ, not Judas. ### Greek text ἄρα οὖν οὐχὶ τῷ Ἰούδᾳ τῷ προδότῃ ὁμολογοῦμεν τὴν χάριν, ἀλλὰ τῷ ἐλεήμονι σωτῆρι, τῷ τὴν ψυχὴν θέντι ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν τῶν ἰδίων αὐτοῦ προβάτων, καθὼς αύτὸς εἰπε. ### English translation (Claude) So we confess our thanks not to Judas the betrayer but to the merciful Savior, who laid down his life for us, his own sheep, as he himself said. ### Scripture references - John 10:11: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 10:11, 15. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 38.7.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:70; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-7-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.7.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-7-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:70 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Judas's repentance was foretold by the prophets. ### Greek text πῶς γὰρ ὁ νομίσας άγαθὸν ἐπιτελέσαι ὕστερον λέγει ὅτι »μεταμεμέλημαι παραδεδωκὼς αἷμα ἀθῷον« καὶ ἀπέστρεψε τὰ ἀργύρια, καθὼς ἠν περὶ αὐτοῦ γεγραμμένον ἐν τοῖς προφήταις καὶ ἀπέστρεψε τοὺς τριάκοντα ἀργυροῦς, τὴν τιμὴν τοῦ τετιμημένου παρὰ τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ«, καὶ πάλιν ἐν ἄλλῳ προφήτῃ »εἰ δίκαιόν ἐστιν ὑμῖν, δότε τὸν μισθόν μου ἢ ἀπείπασθε«, ### English translation (Claude) For how could one who thought he was doing good later say, 'I have repented, having betrayed innocent blood,' and return the silver, as was written of him in the prophets, 'And he returned the thirty pieces of silver, the price of him who was priced by the sons of Israel,' and again in another prophet, 'If it is right in your sight, give me my wages, or refuse'? ### Scripture references - Matt 27:4: quotation, high confidence - Matt 27:9: quotation, high confidence - Zech 11:12: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 27:3–4, 9; Zech 11:12. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 38.7.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:70; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-7-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.7.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-7-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:70 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Zechariah foretold the thirty pieces. ### Greek text καὶ πάλιν ἐν ἄλλῳ προφήτῃ καὶ ἔδωκαν τὸ ἀργύριον τὴν τιμὴν τοῦ τετιμημένου, καὶ εἶπεν, κάθες αὐτὸ εἰς τὸ χωνευτήριον καὶ ἴδε εἰ δόκιμόν ἐστιν, ὡς ἐδοκιμάσθην ἀπὸ τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ«. ### English translation (Claude) and again in another prophet, 'And they gave the silver, the price of him who was priced, and he said, "Put it into the furnace and see if it is genuine, as I was tested by the sons of Israel."' ### Scripture references - Zech 11:13: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Zech 11:13 in the LXX form ('furnace'), loosely quoted. Epiphanius treats it as a third prophet. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 38.7.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:70; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-7-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.8.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-8-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:70 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Salvation comes from Christ's free self-offering. ### Greek text 8. Καὶ πόσα ἔστιν ἀπὸ τῆς θείας γραφῆς συλλέγειν περὶ τῶν τελειωθέντων ἐν τῷ κυρίῳ ἡμῶν, οὐ κατὰ τὴν Ἰούδα πρὸς τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἐνέργειαν, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὴν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν καὶ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν οὐ κατὰ ἀνάγκην ἀλλὰ ἐκ προαιρέσεως ἑαυτοῦ) παράδοσιν καὶ οἰκονομίαν τοῦ σταυροῦ ὑπὲρ τῆς ἡμῶν σωτηρίας. ### English translation (Claude) And how much one could gather from the divine Scripture about those made perfect in our Lord, not through Judas's working toward the good, but through the handing over of our Savior and Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God, for us (not by necessity but by his own choice), and through the dispensation of the cross for our salvation. ### Translation notes - The sentence has no main verb in the Greek. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 38.8.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:70; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-8-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.8.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-8-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:70–71 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Psalms foretold Judas's replacement. ### Greek text οἶδα δὲ εἰς πολὺν ὄγκον ἄγων τὰς μαρτυρίας, ὡς λέγει πάλιν ἄλλος προφήτης »γενέσθω ἡ ἔπαυλις αὐτοῦ ἔρημος καὶ τὴν ἐπισκοπὴν αὐτοῦ λαβέτω ἕτερος« *, ### English translation (Claude) I know that I am piling the testimonies to a great mass, as another prophet again says, 'Let his homestead become desolate, and let another take his office' …, ### Scripture references - Acts 1:20: quotation, high confidence - Ps 69:25 (68:26 LXX): quotation, medium confidence - Ps 109:8 (108:8 LXX): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Ps 69:25 (LXX 68:26) and Ps 109:8 (LXX 108:8), as combined in Acts 1:20. A word is missing at the end. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 38.8.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:70–71; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-8-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.8.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-8-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:71 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Judas's end shows he lost his salvation. ### Greek text ὅς »πρηνὴν γενόμενος ἐλάκησε μέσος καὶ ἐξεχύθη πάντα τὰ σπλάγχνα αὐτοῦ« καὶ τὸ πέρας ἀγχόνῃ χρησάμενος † ἔδειξεν τὸ πᾶν τῆς αὐτοῦ σωτηρίας διολέσας τῷ διαπεσεῖν τῆς ἐλπίδος κατὰ τὴν αὐτοῦ ἄτακτον καὶ προπετῆ κατὰ τοῦ δεσπότου αὐτοῦ ἐπιβουλὴν καὶ ἕνεκεν φιλαργυρίας ἐπʼ ἀρνησιθεΐαν· ### English translation (Claude) who 'falling headlong burst open in the middle, and all his entrails poured out'; and at the end, having used the noose, he … showed that he had lost the whole of his salvation by falling from hope, because of his disorderly and rash plot against his Master and because of love of money, leading to denial of God; ### Scripture references - Acts 1:18: quotation, high confidence - Matt 27:5: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Acts 1:18; Matt 27:5. The edition marks a corrupt word after 'noose'. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 38.8.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:71; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-8-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.8.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-8-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:71 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Matthias replaced Judas, who went 'to his own place'. ### Greek text ὡς καὶ οἱ ἀπόστολοι ἀντʼ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸν αὐτῶν ἀριθμὸν Ματθίαν κατέστησαν, λέγοντες »ἀφʼ οὗ παρέβη Ἰούδας ἀπελθεῖν εἰς τὸν τόπον τὸν ἴδιον«. ### English translation (Claude) as the apostles also appointed Matthias to their number in his place, saying, 'from which Judas turned aside to go to his own place.' ### Scripture references - Acts 1:25: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Acts 1:25–26. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 38.8.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:71; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-8-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.8.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-8-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:71 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Judas's 'own place' is perdition. ### Greek text ποῖον δὲ τοῦτον ἀλλʼ ἢ ὃν ἀπεφήνατο αὐτῷ ὁ σωτὴρ λέγων ὅτι ἐστὶν υἱὸς ἀπωλείας; οὑτος γὰρ ἀφωρίσθη αὐτῷ τόπος ὁ τῆς ἀπωλείας, ἔνθα ἔσχεν ἀντὶ μερίδος μερίδα καὶ ἀντὶ ἐπισκοπῆς ἀποστολικῆς τὸν τόπον τῆς ἀπωλείας. ### English translation (Claude) And what place is this but the one the Savior declared for him when he said he was the son of perdition? For the place of perdition was marked out for him, where he received a portion in place of a portion, and in place of the apostolic office the place of perdition. ### Scripture references - John 17:12: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 17:12; Acts 1:25. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 38.8.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:71; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-8-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.8.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-8-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:71 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius moves on to the next heresy. ### Greek text Περὶ τούτου δὲ ἱκανῶς ἔχειν τὰ εἰρημένα νομίσαντες καθεξῆς πάλιν ἐφʼ ἑτέραν ἴωμεν, ὦ ἀγαπητοί, τὰ σκολιὰ πάλιν καὶ θηριώδη καὶ ἰοβόλα διδάγματα ἀποκαλύπτοντες τῶν παρὰ ταῖς λοιπαῖς ἐξ ἐπιπλάστου διαβολικῆς ἐπιπνοίας τῷ κόσμῳ λύμης ἕνεκα ἐμβεβροντημένων. ### English translation (Claude) Thinking that what has been said about this is sufficient, let us go on in order to another, beloved, again uncovering the crooked, beastly, and venomous teachings of those who, among the remaining heresies, have been struck senseless by a fabricated diabolical inspiration, to the ruin of the world. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 38.8.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:71; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-8-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 38.8.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-8-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:71 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Having crushed the 'beetle', Epiphanius prays for help. ### Greek text τῶν γὰρ τοιούτων τὴν γνώμην τῶν τοῦ χείρονος ὀρεγομένων, ἐοικυῖαν τῷ γένει τοῦ βουπρήστου κανθάρου, ἀποκαλύψαντες οὐσάν τε ἐπιβλαβῆ ἐν τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ δυνάμει καταθλάσαντες, ἐπὶ τὴν τῶν ἄλλων ἔρευναν τὸν νοῦν ἐπιβαλόμενοι τὸν θεὸν ἀρωγὸν ἐπικαλεσώμεθα, ὠ Χριστοῦ παῖδες. ### English translation (Claude) For having uncovered the mind of such people, who long for the worse, like the kind of beetle called the buprestis, and having crushed it, harmful as it is, by the power of God, let us turn our minds to the investigation of the others and call on God as our helper, children of Christ. ### Translation notes - The buprestis was a beetle thought poisonous to cattle. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 38.8.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:71; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-38-8-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 39.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-1-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:71–72 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Sethians, like the Cainites, have nearly died out. ### Greek text Σηθιανοὶ πάλιν αἵρεσις ἑτέρα ἐστὶν οὕτω καλουμένη, οὐ πανταχοῦ δὲ αὕτη εὑρίσκεται οὔτε ἡ πρὸ ταύτης ἡ τῶν Καϊανῶν λεγομένη· τάχα δὲ ἤδη καὶ αἱ πλείους τούτων ἐξερριζώθησαν ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου. τὸ γὰρ οὐκ ἐκ θεοῦ ὂν οὐ σταθήσεται, ἀλλὰ καιρῷ μὲν ἀκμάζει, εἰς τὸ παντελὲς δὲ διαρκῶς οὐκ ἐμπαραμένει. ### English translation (Claude) The Sethians, again, are another heresy so called. It is not found everywhere, nor is the one before it, called the Cainites; perhaps most of them have already been rooted out of the world. For what is not from God will not stand, but flourishes for a season and does not last to the end. ### Scripture references - Acts 5:38: echo, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Heresy 39, the Sethians. Cf. Acts 5:38–39. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 39.1.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:71–72; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-1-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 39.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-1-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:72 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius knows the Sethians firsthand and from books. ### Greek text τάχα δὲ οἶμαι ἐν τῇ τῶν Αἰγυπτίων χώρᾳ συντετυχηκέναι καὶ ταύτῃ τῇ αἱρέσει οὐ γὰρ ἀκριβῶς τὴν χώραν μέμνημαι, ἐν ᾐ αὐτοῖς συνέτυχον)· καὶ τὰ μὲν κατὰ ἱστορίαν φύσει αὐτοψίᾳ περὶ ταύτης ἔγνωμεν, τὰ δὲ ἐκ συγγραμμάτων περὶ αὐτῆς ἐμάθομεν. ### English translation (Claude) I think I also met this heresy in the land of the Egyptians (I do not remember exactly the country in which I met them). Some things about it we learned by inquiry at first hand, others we learned from writings about it. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 39.1.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:72; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-1-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 39.1.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-1-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:72 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Sethians honor Seth and identify him with Christ. ### Greek text Οὑτοι γὰρ οἱ Σηθιανοὶ ἀπὸ Σὴθ τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ Ἀδὰμ σεμνύνονται τὸ γένος κατάγειν αὐτόν τε δοξάζουσι καὶ εἰς αὐτὸν πάντα ὅσαπερ ἀρετῆς εἰναι * ἀναφέρουσι, τά τε τῆς ἀρετῆς τεκμήρια καὶ δικαιοσύνης καὶ ὅσα τοιαῦτα ὑπάρχει. οὐ μὴν δὲ ἀλλὰ καὶ Χριστὸν αὐτὸν ὀνομάζουσι καὶ αὐτὸν εἶναι τὸν Ἰησοῦν διαβεβαιοῦνται. ### English translation (Claude) These Sethians pride themselves on tracing their race from Seth, the son of Adam; they glorify him and ascribe to him everything that belongs to virtue …, the proofs of virtue and righteousness and all such things. Moreover, they also call him Christ and assert that he is Jesus. ### Scripture references - Gen 4:25: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - A word is missing in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 39.1.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:72; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-1-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 39.1.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-1-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:72 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Angels, not the highest power, made the world. ### Greek text διδάσκουσι δὲ αὐτῶν τὴν διδασκαλίαν οὕτω, ὅτι, φησίν, ἐξ ἀγγέλων γεγένηται τὰ πάντα καὶ οὐκ ἐκ τῆς ἄνω δυνάμεως. ### English translation (Claude) They teach their doctrine thus: all things, he says, came into being from angels and not from the power above. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 39.1.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:72; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-1-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 39.2.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-2-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:72 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Angels warred over Cain and Abel. ### Greek text 2. Οὑτοι γὰρ συνῳδὰ λέγουσι τῇ πρώτῃ αἱρέσει τῶν Καϊανῶν κατὰ τοῦτο τὸ μέρος· γεγενῆσθαι ἐξ ὑπαρχῆς εὐθὺς δύο ἀνθρώπους καὶ ἐκ τῶν δύο εἶναι τὸν Κάϊν καὶ τὸν Ἄβελ, περὶ τούτων τε στασιάσαντας τοὺς ἀγγέλους εἰς <πόλεμον πρὸς> ἀλλήλους ἥκειν, οὕτω τε πεποιηκέναι ἀποκτανθῆναι τὸν Ἄβελ ὑπὸ τοῦ Κάϊν· ### English translation (Claude) In this part they agree with the earlier heresy of the Cainites: that at the very beginning two human beings were made, and from the two came Cain and Abel; and that the angels, quarreling over these, came to war with one another, and so brought it about that Abel was killed by Cain. ### Scripture references - Gen 4:8: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 39.2.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:72; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-2-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 39.2.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-2-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:72 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Two angelic parties fathered Cain and Abel. ### Greek text ἦν γὰρ ἡ στάσις τοῖς ἀγγέλοις ἀγωνιζομένοις περὶ τῶν γενῶν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, * τούτων τῶν δύο, τοῦ γεγεννηκότος τὸν Κάϊν καὶ τοῦ γεγεννηκότος τὸν Ἄβελ. ### English translation (Claude) For there was strife among the angels contending over the races of human beings, … these two, the one who begot Cain and the one who begot Abel. ### Translation notes - A word is missing in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 39.2.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:72; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-2-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 39.2.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-2-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:72–73 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The heavenly Mother prevailed. ### Greek text κεκρατηκέναι δὲ τὴν ἄνω δύναμιν, ἣν Μητέρα φάσκουσι καὶ Θήλειαν· δοκεῖ γὰρ αὐτοῖς εἶναι καὶ μητέρας ἄνω καὶ θηλείας καὶ ἄρρενας, ὀλίγου δὲ δεῖ καὶ συγγενείας καὶ πατριαρχίας λέγειν. ἐπεὶ οὖν κεκράτηκε, φασίν, ἡ Μήτηρ καὶ Θήλεια καλουμένη, ### English translation (Claude) And the power above, which they call Mother and Female, prevailed; for they think there are mothers above, and females and males, and they all but speak of kinships and clans. Since, then, they say, the one called Mother and Female prevailed, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 39.2.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:72–73; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-2-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 39.2.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-2-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:73 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Mother put the heavenly seed into Seth. ### Greek text γνοῦσα ὅτι ἀπέκτανται Ἄβελ, ἐνθυμηθεῖσα ἐποίησε γεννηθῆναι τὸν Σὴθ καὶ έν τούτῳ ἔθετο τὴν αὐτῆς δύναμιν, καὶ] καταβαλοῦσα ἐν αὐτῷ σπέρμα τῆς ἄνωθεν δυνάμεως καὶ τὸν σπινθῆρα τὸν ἄνωθεν πεμφθέντα εἰς πρώτην καταβολὴν τοῦ σπέρματος καὶ συστάσεως. ### English translation (Claude) knowing that Abel had been killed, she took thought and caused Seth to be born, and placed her own power in him, casting into him the seed of the power above and the spark sent from above for the first sowing of the seed and its establishment. ### Scripture references - Gen 4:25: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 4:25. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 39.2.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:73; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-2-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 39.2.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-2-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:73 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Seth's race is chosen to overthrow the angels. ### Greek text καὶ εἰναι ταύτην σύστασιν τῆς δικαιοσύνης καὶ ἐκλογὴν σπέρματος καὶ γένους, ὅπως διὰ τῆς αύτης συστάσεως καὶ τούτου τοῦ σπέρματος καθαιρεθῶσιν αἱ δυνάμεις τῶν ἀγγέλων τῶν τὸν κόσμον πεποιηκότων καὶ τοὺς δύο ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς ἀνθρώπους. ### English translation (Claude) And this is the establishment of righteousness and the election of a seed and race, so that through this establishment and this seed the powers of the angels who made the world and the two original human beings might be destroyed. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 39.2.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:73; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-2-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 39.2.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-2-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:73 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Seth's race is an elect race. ### Greek text διὰ ταύτην οὖν τὴν αἰτίαν καὶ τὸ γένος τοῦ Σὴθ ἀφορισθὲν ἐντεῦθεν κατάγεται, ἐκλογῆς ὄν καὶ διακεκριμένον τοῦ ἄλλου γένους. ### English translation (Claude) For this reason the race of Seth, set apart, is derived from here, being of election and distinct from the other race. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 39.2.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:73; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-2-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 39.2.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-2-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:73 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Mother chose Seth as the pure seed. ### Greek text προβαινόντων γὰρ τῶν καιρῶν, φασί, καὶ ὁμοῦ ὄντων τῶν δύο γενῶν, τοῦ τε Κάϊν καὶ τοῦ Ἄβελ, εἰς τὸ αὐτό > συνελθόντων διὰ κακίαν πολλὴν καὶ ὁμοῦ μιχθέντων, ἀποβλέψασα ἡ πάντων Μήτηρ καθαρὸν τὸ σπέρμα τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἠβουλήθη ἀπεργάσασθαι, ὡς προεῖπον, διὰ τὸ τὸν Ἄβελ ἀπεκτάνθαι, καὶ τοῦτον τὸν Σὴθ ἐξελέξατο καὶ καθαρὸν ἔδειξεν καὶ ἐν τούτῳ τὸ σπέρμα μόνῳ τῆς αὐτῆς δυνάμεως καὶ καθαρότητος κατέθετο. ### English translation (Claude) For as time went on, they say, and the two races, of Cain and of Abel, were together, having come together because of great wickedness and mixed together, the Mother of all, looking on, wished to make the seed of human beings pure, as I said, because Abel had been killed; and she chose this Seth, showed him pure, and deposited in him alone the seed of her power and purity. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 39.2.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:73; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-2-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 39.3.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-3-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:73–74 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Mother sent the flood to keep Seth's race pure. ### Greek text 3. Ἰδοῦσα δὲ πάλιν πολλὴν ἐπιμιξίαν καὶ ἄτακτον ὁρμὴν τῶν ἀγγέλων καὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, εἰς μῖξιν τῶν δύο γενῶν ἐλθόντων, καὶ συστάσεις τινὰς γενῶν τὴν αὐτῶν ἀταξίαν ἐμποιήσασαν, πορευθεῖσα πάλιν ἡ αὐτὴ Μήτηρ τε καὶ Θήλεια κατακλυσμὸν ἤνεγκε καὶ ἀπώλεσε πᾶσαν στάσιν ἀνθρώπου παντός > γένους ἐναντίου, ἵνα δῆθεν τὸ καθαρὸν γένος τὸ ἀπὸ τοῦ Σὴθ καὶ δίκαιον μόνον μείνῃ ἐν κόσμῳ, εἰς σύστασιν τοῦ ἄνωθεν γένους τε καὶ σπινθῆρος τῆς δικαιοσύνης. ### English translation (Claude) But seeing again much intermingling and disorderly impulse of angels and human beings, since the two races had come into mixture, and certain unions of races having produced their disorder, the same Mother and Female went again and brought the flood and destroyed every rising of every human being of the opposing race, so that supposedly the pure and righteous race from Seth alone might remain in the world, for the establishment of the race from above and of the spark of righteousness. ### Scripture references - Gen 6:2: allusion, medium confidence - Gen 7:21: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 6:1–7. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 39.3.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:73–74; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-3-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 39.3.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-3-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:74 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The angels smuggled Ham into the ark. ### Greek text ἔλαθον δὲ αὐτὴν πάλιν οἱ ἄγγελοι καὶ εἰσέδυσαν τὸν Χὰμ εἰς τὴν κιβωτόν, ὄντα τοῦ αὐτῶν σπέρματος. ὀκτὼ γὰρ ψυχῶν σωθεισῶν ἐν τῇ τότε λάρνακι τοῦ Νῶε ἑπτὰ μὲν εἶναι τοῦ καθαροῦ γένους φασί, τὸν δὲ ἕνα εἶναι τὸν Χὰμ τῆς ἄλλης δυνάμεως ὑπάρχοντα, ὃν εἰσδῦναι λαθόντα τὴν ἄνω Μητέρα. ### English translation (Claude) But the angels again escaped her notice and slipped Ham, who was of their seed, into the ark. For of the eight souls saved in Noah's ark at that time, they say, seven were of the pure race, but the one, Ham, belonged to the other power, and slipped in unnoticed by the Mother above. ### Scripture references - Gen 7:13: allusion, high confidence - 1 Pet 3:20: echo, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 7:13; 1 Pet 3:20. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 39.3.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:74; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-3-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 39.3.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-3-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:74 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ham preserved the angels' race. ### Greek text ὑπὸ τῶν ἀγγέλων δὲ τὸ τοιοῦτο συσκευασθὲν οὕτως ἀποτελεσθῆναι· ἐπειδὴ γάρ, φασίν, ἔγνωσαν οἱ ἄγγελοι ὅτι μέλλει πᾶν τὸ σπέρμα αὐτῶν ἀπαλείφεσθαι ἐν τῷ κατακλυσμῷ, πανουργίᾳ τινὶ τὸν προειρημένον Χὰμ εἰς διατήρησιν τοῦ ὑπʼ αὐτῶν κτισθέντος γένους τῆς κακίας παρεισέβαλον. ### English translation (Claude) This was contrived by the angels and carried out thus: since the angels knew, they say, that all their seed was going to be wiped out in the flood, they cunningly slipped in Ham, mentioned before, to preserve the race of wickedness they had created. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 39.3.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:74; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-3-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 39.3.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-3-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:74 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Evil returned to the world through Ham. ### Greek text καὶ ἐκ τούτου λήθη καὶ πλάνη περὶ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους καὶ ἄτακτοι φοραὶ ἁμαρτημάτων καὶ πολυμιξία κακίας ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ γεγένηται. καὶ οὕτως ὁ κόσμος εἰς τὸ ἀρχαῖον τῆς ἀταξίας αὖθις ἀνέκαμψεν καὶ ἐνεπλήσθη κακῶν ὡς ἐξ ἀρχῆς πρὸ τοῦ κατακλυσμοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) And from this came forgetfulness and error among human beings, disorderly rushes of sins, and a promiscuous mixture of wickedness in the world. And so the world turned back again to its old disorder and was filled with evils as in the beginning before the flood. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 39.3.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:74; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-3-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 39.3.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-3-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:74 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They make Christ a reappearance of Seth. ### Greek text ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ Σὴθ κατὰ σπέρμα καὶ κατὰ διαδοχὴν γένους ὁ Χριστὸς ἦλθεν αὐτὸς Ἰησοῦς, οὐχὶ κατὰ γέννησιν ἀλλὰ θαυμαστῶς ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ πεφηνώς, ὅς ἐστιν αὐτὸς ὁ Σὴθ ὁ τότε καὶ <Χριστὸς> νῦν τῷ γένει τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ἀπὸ τῆς Μητρὸς ἄνωθεν ἀπεσταλμένος. ### English translation (Claude) And from Seth, by seed and succession of the race, Christ came, Jesus himself, not by birth but appearing wonderfully in the world; he is Seth himself, who was then, and is now Christ to the human race, sent from the Mother above. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 39.3.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:74; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-3-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 39.4.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-4-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:74 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius dismisses their account. ### Greek text 4. Ταῦτα πάντα οὕτω γεγενῆσθαί φασιν ἐκεῖνοι. μωρὰ δὲ καὶ ἀδρανῆ καὶ κενοφωνίας ἔμπλεα τὰ τοιαῦτα κηρύγματα, ὡς παντί τῳ δῆλόν ἐστιν. ### English translation (Claude) They say that all these things happened thus. But such preachings are foolish, feeble, and full of empty babble, as is plain to everyone. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 39.4.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:74; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-4-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 39.4.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-4-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:74–75 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: All humanity comes from one man, Adam. ### Greek text οὐ γὰρ δύο ἄνθρωποι ἐπλάσθησαν, ἀλλὰ εἷς ὁ Ἀδὰμ καὶ ἐκ τοῦ Ἀδὰμ ὅ τε Κάϊν καὶ Ἄβελ καὶ Σήθ· καὶ οὐκέτι ἐκ δύο ἀνθρώπων, ἀλλʼ ἐξ ἑνὸς * ἕως τοῦ κατακλυσμοῦ, τῶν γενῶν ὅλων > τοῦ Ἀδὰμ ἐχόντων τὰς ἑαυτῶν συστάσεις ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ. ### English translation (Claude) For not two human beings were formed, but one, Adam; and from Adam came Cain, Abel, and Seth; and so not from two human beings but from one … until the flood, all the races of Adam having their establishment in the world. ### Scripture references - Gen 4:1: allusion, medium confidence - Acts 17:26: echo, medium confidence ### Translation notes - A word is missing in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 39.4.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:74–75; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-4-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 39.4.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-4-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:75 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: After the flood all descend from Noah, Seth's descendant. ### Greek text ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ κατακλυσμοῦ ἐκ τοῦ Νῶε πάλιν, τοῦ ἑνὸς ἀνθρώπου, καὶ οὐκ ἐκ διαφόρων ἀνθρώπων, ἀλλὰ ἀπὸ ἑνὸς τοῦ Νῶε τοῦ κατὰ διαδοχὴν ἐκ σπέρματος τοῦ Σὴθ πᾶν γένος τῶν ἀνθρώπων, οὐκ εἰς δύο διαιρούμενον, ἀλλὰ εἰς ἓν γένος. ### English translation (Claude) And after the flood, again from Noah, one man, and not from different men, but from the one Noah, descended by succession from the seed of Seth, the whole race of human beings came, not divided into two but into one race. ### Scripture references - Gen 9:19: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 5; 9:19. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 39.4.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:75; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-4-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 39.4.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-4-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:75 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Noah's family descends from Seth, including Ham. ### Greek text ἀφʼ οὑπερ καὶ Νῶε καὶ ἡ αὐτοῦ γυνὴ καὶ Σήμ, Χὰμ καὶ Ἰάφεθ, οἱ τούτου παῖδες, καὶ τρεῖς γυναῖκες τῶν αὐτοῦ παίδων ἀπὸ τοῦ Σὴθ τὸ γένος κατάγουσι πάντες καὶ οὐχὶ ἀπὸ δύο ἀνθρώπων τῶν μὴ γενομένων κατὰ τὴν τούτων μυθοποιίαν. ### English translation (Claude) From him Noah and his wife, and Shem, Ham, and Japheth, his sons, and the three wives of his sons all trace their race from Seth, and not from two human beings who never existed, as in their myth-making. ### Scripture references - Gen 7:13: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 39.4.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:75; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-4-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 39.5.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-5-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:75 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Sethians use books ascribed to Seth, Abraham, Moses, and others. ### Greek text 5. Βίβλους δὲ τινας συγγράφοντες ἐξ ὀνόματος μεγάλων ἀνδρῶν, ἐξ ὀνόματος μὲν Σὴθ ἑπτὰ λέγουσιν εἶναι βίβλους, ἄλλας δὲ βίβλους ἑτέρας Ἀλλογενεῖς οὕτω καλοῦσιν, ἄλλην δὲ ἐξ ὀνόματος Ἀβραάμ, ἣν καὶ ἀποκάλυψιν φάσκουσιν εἶναι, πάσης κακίας ἔμπλεον, ἑτέρας δὲ ἐξ ὀνόματος τοῦ Μωυσέως καὶ ἄλλας ἄλλων. ### English translation (Claude) They write certain books in the names of great men: they say there are seven books in the name of Seth; other books they call 'Allogenes' (Strangers); another in the name of Abraham, which they say is an apocalypse, full of every wickedness; others in the name of Moses; and others in the names of others. ### Translation notes - Some Sethian writings survive in Coptic (e.g. Allogenes, the Three Steles of Seth); the 'Apocalypse of Abraham' named here is not the Jewish work of that name. None has an entry in the site's list of extrabiblical texts. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 39.5.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:75; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-5-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 39.5.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-5-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:75 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They give Seth a wife named Horaia. ### Greek text εἰς μωρίαν δὲ πολλὴν τὸν νοῦν ἑαυτῶν κατάγοντες γυναῖκά τινα Ὡραίαν λέγουσιν εἶναι τοῦ Σήθ. ὅρα δέ μοι, ἀγαπητέ. τὴν τούτων ἄνοιαν, ἵνα κατὰ πάντα τρόπον καταγνῷς τῆς αὐτῶν δραματουργίας καὶ μυθώδους ματαιοφροσύνης καὶ ἐπιπλάστου ληρολογίας. ### English translation (Claude) Leading their minds into great folly, they say that a certain Horaia was Seth's wife. See, beloved, their folly, so that you may condemn in every way their stagecraft, their mythical vanity, and their fabricated nonsense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 39.5.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:75; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-5-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 39.5.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-5-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:75 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Others make Horaia a heavenly power. ### Greek text εἰσὶ μὲν γὰρ ἄλλαι τινὲς αἱρέσεις, αἵτινες δύναμίν τινα εἶναι λέγουσιν, ἣν καλοῦσιν τικῶς Ὡραίαν· τὴν παρʼ ἄλλοις τοίνυν νομιζομένην δύναμιν Ὡραίαν τε καλουμένην οὗτοι γυναῖκα τοῦ Σὴθ λέγουσιν. ### English translation (Claude) For there are some other heresies which say there is a certain power, which they call Horaia; so what others consider a power, called Horaia, these say was Seth's wife. ### Translation notes - The adverb τικῶς in the digital text is garbled; left untranslated. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 39.5.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:75; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-5-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 39.5.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-5-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:75–76 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Seth was an ordinary human brother of Cain and Abel. ### Greek text ὅθεν δυνάμεθά τε ἀποδεῖξαι, ὡς ἴστε, ἀγαπητοί, καὶ φύσει ἄνθρωπον τὸν Σὴθ καὶ οὐχὶ ἄνωθέν τι παρηλλαγμένον λαβόντα, ἀδελφόν τε ὄντα φύσει τοῦ Κάϊν καὶ Ἄβελ ἐξ ἑνὸς πατρὸς καὶ μιᾶς μητρός. ### English translation (Claude) From this we can show, as you know, beloved, both that Seth was by nature a human being and did not receive anything different from above, and that he was by nature brother of Cain and Abel, from one father and one mother. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 39.5.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:75–76; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-5-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 39.5.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-5-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:76 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Genesis records Cain's birth. ### Greek text »ἔγνω γάρ« φησίν »Ἀδὰμ Εὔαν τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοὺ καὶ συλλαβοῦσα ἔτεκε τὸν Κάϊν«, καὶ ἐπέθετο αὐτῷ ὄνομα Κάϊν, ὅπερ ἑρμηνεύεται κτῆσις, λέγων »ἐκτησάμην υἱὸν διὰ κυρίου θεοῦ«. ### English translation (Claude) For it says, 'Adam knew Eve his wife, and she conceived and bore Cain'; and she gave him the name Cain, which means 'acquisition', saying, 'I have acquired a son through the Lord God.' ### Scripture references - Gen 4:1: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 4:1 LXX. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 39.5.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:76; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-5-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 39.5.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-5-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:76 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Genesis records Abel's birth. ### Greek text καὶ πάλιν <κατὰ> τὸν Ἄβελ »ἔγνω Ἀδὰμ Εὔαν τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ καὶ συλλαβοῦσα ἔτεκεν υἱὸν καὶ ἐκάλεσε τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ἄβελ«. ### English translation (Claude) And again concerning Abel: 'Adam knew Eve his wife, and she conceived and bore a son and called his name Abel.' ### Scripture references - Gen 4:2: quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - A free form of Gen 4:2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 39.5.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:76; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-5-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 39.5.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-5-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:76 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Genesis records Seth's birth to the same parents. ### Greek text καὶ μετὰ πολλὰ μετὰ τὸ ἀποθανεῖν τὸν Ἄβελ »καὶ ἔγνω Ἀδὰμ Εὔαν τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ, καὶ συλλαβοῦσα ἔτεκεν υἱόν, καὶ ἐκάλεσε τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Σήθ«, ὅπερ ἑρμηνεύεται ἀνταλλαγή· »ἀνέστησεν γάρ μοι ὁ θεὸς σπέρμα ἀντὶ Ἄβελ, ὃν ἀπέκτεινε Κάϊν«. ### English translation (Claude) And much later, after Abel's death, 'Adam knew Eve his wife, and she conceived and bore a son and called his name Seth,' which means 'replacement'; 'for God has raised up for me a seed in place of Abel, whom Cain killed.' ### Scripture references - Gen 4:25: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 4:25. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 39.5.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:76; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-5-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 39.5.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-5-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:76 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God is the giver of Adam's children. ### Greek text τὸ δέ »ἐκτησάμην διὰ θεοῦ« καί »ἀνέστησέν μοι ὁ θεός‘ ἴνα θεὸν δείκνυσι τὸν πάντων ποιητὴν καὶ δότην τῶν γεγεννημένων. ### English translation (Claude) And 'I have acquired through God' and 'God has raised up for me' show God as the maker of all and the giver of those born. ### Scripture references - Gen 4:1: quotation, high confidence - Gen 4:25: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 39.5.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:76; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-5-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 39.5.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-5-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:76 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Cain and Seth married; Abel did not. ### Greek text ὅτι δὲ οὗτοι ἴσχον γυναῖκας, ὅ τε Κάϊν καὶ ὁ Σήθ, δῆλον· ὁ γὰρ Ἄβελ νεώτερος ἀπεκτάνθη, μηδέπω γήμας. ### English translation (Claude) And it is plain that these, Cain and Seth, had wives; for Abel was killed while younger, not yet married. ### Scripture references - Gen 4:17: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 39.5.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:76; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-5-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 39.6.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-6-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:76 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jubilees names the wives of Cain and Seth. ### Greek text 6. Ὡς δὲ ἐν τοῖς Ἰωβηλαίοις εὑρίσκεται, τῇ καὶ λεπτῇ Γενέσει καλουμένῃ, καὶ τὰ ὀνόματα τῶν γυναικῶν τοῦ τε Κάϊν καὶ τοῦ Σὴθ ἡ βίβλος περιέχει, ἵνα κατὰ πάντα τρόπον οὗτοι καταισχυνθῶσιν οἱ τοὺς μύθους τῷ βίῳ ῥαψῳδήσαντες. ### English translation (Claude) As is found in Jubilees, which is also called the Little Genesis, the book contains even the names of the wives of Cain and Seth, so that those who have stitched myths into life may be shamed in every way. ### Extrabiblical texts - Jub. 4.9 (Jubilees): allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Jubilees 4.9, 11. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 39.6.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:76; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-6-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 39.6.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-6-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:76 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Adam's children necessarily married their sisters. ### Greek text τοῦ γὰρ Ἀδὰμ γεννήσαντος υἱοὺς καὶ θυγατέρας ἀνάγκη γέγονε κατʼ ἐκεῖνο καιροῦ ἀδελφαῖς ταῖς ἰδίαις συναφθῆναι τοὺς παῖδας· οὐ γὰρ ἦν παράνομον τὸ τοιοῦτον. ### English translation (Claude) For since Adam begot sons and daughters, it was necessary at that time for the children to be joined to their own sisters; for such a thing was not unlawful. ### Scripture references - Gen 5:4: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 39.6.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:76; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-6-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 39.6.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-6-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:76 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Even Adam's union with Eve was of one flesh. ### Greek text ἐπεὶ μηδὲν ἕτερον γένος ἦν. καὶ γὰρ καὶ αὐτὸς ὡς ἔπος εἰπεῖν ὁ Αδὰμ τῇ ἰδίᾳ θυγατρὶ σχεδὸν τῇ ἐκ τοῦ σώματος αὐτοῦ καὶ ὀστέων πλασθείσῃ συνήφθη, κατὰ συζυγίαν αὐτῷ ἐκ θεοῦ πεπλασμένῃ, καὶ οὐκ ἦν παράνομον. ### English translation (Claude) since there was no other race. Indeed Adam himself, so to speak, was joined almost to his own daughter, formed from his body and bones, fashioned by God as his partner; and it was not unlawful. ### Scripture references - Gen 2:22: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 2:21–23. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 39.6.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:76; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-6-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 39.6.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-6-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:76 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Cain married Saue and Seth married Azura. ### Greek text οἴ τε τούτου υἱοὶ συνήφθησαν, ὁ μὲν Κάϊν τῇ ἀδελφῇ τῇ μείζονι Σαυὴ οὕτω καλουμένῃ, ὁ δὲ Σὴθ τρίτος υἱὸς μετὰ τὸν Ἄβελ γεννηθεὶς τῇ λεγομένῃ αὐτοῦ ἀδελφῇ Ἀζουρᾷ. ### English translation (Claude) And his sons were married: Cain to his elder sister, called Saue, and Seth, the third son, born after Abel, to his sister called Azura. ### Extrabiblical texts - Jub. 4.9 (Jubilees): allusion, high confidence - Jub. 4.11 (Jubilees): allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Jubilees 4.9, 11 (Awan and Azura). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 39.6.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:76; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-6-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 39.6.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-6-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:76–77 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jubilees gives Adam twelve sons and two daughters. ### Greek text γεγόνασι δὲ τῷ Ἀδὰμ καὶ ἄλλοι υἱοί, ὡς ἡ λεπτὴ Γένεσις περιέχει, ἐννέα μετὰ τοὺς τρεῖς τούτους, ὡς εἶναι αὐτῷ δύο μὲν θυγατέρας, ἄρρενας δὲ δώδεκα, ἕνα μὲν ἀποκτανθέντα, ἕνδεκα δὲ περιλειφθέντας τῷ βίῳ. ### English translation (Claude) Adam also had other sons, as the Little Genesis contains, nine after these three, so that he had two daughters and twelve sons, one killed and eleven left alive. ### Extrabiblical texts - Jub. 4.10 (Jubilees): allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Jubilees 4.10 speaks of nine sons after Seth. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 39.6.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:76–77; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-6-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 39.6.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-6-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:77 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Genesis mentions Adam's other children. ### Greek text ἔχεις δὲ καὶ τούτων τὴν ἔμφασιν ἐν τῇ Γενέσει τοῦ κόσμου καὶ πρώτῃ βίβλῳ παρὰ Μωυσῇ, οὕτω φασκούσῃ »καὶ ἔζησενʼ Ἀδὰμ ἔτη ἐννακόσια τριάκοντα, καὶ ἐγέννησεν υἱοὺς καὶ θυγατέρας, καὶ ἀπέθανεν«. ### English translation (Claude) You have an indication of these too in the Genesis of the world, the first book of Moses, which says, 'And Adam lived nine hundred and thirty years, and begot sons and daughters, and died.' ### Scripture references - Gen 5:4: quotation, high confidence - Gen 5:5: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - A free combination of Gen 5:4–5. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 39.6.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:77; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-6-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 39.7.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-7-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:77 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marriage rules grew stricter as humanity grew. ### Greek text 7. Πλατυνθέντων δὲ τῶν ἀνθρώπων καὶ τῆς γενεᾶς τοῦ Ἀδὰμ ἐπεκτεινομένης ἡ ἀκρίβεια ἡ κατὰ τὸν γάμον τὸν σεμνὸν ἐπλατύνετο καθεξῆς προβαίνουσα. ### English translation (Claude) As human beings spread out and Adam's generation extended, the strictness of honorable marriage extended too, advancing step by step. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 39.7.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:77; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-7-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 39.7.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-7-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:77 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Later they married cousins, not sisters. ### Greek text καὶ ἐπείπερ γεγόνασι παῖδες τῷ Ἀδὰμ καὶ παῖδες παίδων, θυγατέρες δὲ ἐκ τούτων κατὰ διαδοχὴν γένους ἐγεννήθησαν, λοιπὸν οὐκέτι τὰς ἑαυτῶν ἀδελφὰς πρὸς γάμον ἤγοντο, ἀλλὰ εἰς εὐνομίαν κατέστη καὶ πρὸ τοῦ διὰ Μωυσέως ἐγγράφου νόμου ὁ κατὰ τὸν σεμνὸν γάμον θεσμὸς καὶ ἐκ τῶν πατραδέλφων αὐτῶν τὰς γαμετὰς ἑαυτῶν ἤγοντο. ### English translation (Claude) And since Adam had children and grandchildren, and daughters were born from them in succession, they no longer took their own sisters in marriage; but even before the written law through Moses the rule of honorable marriage was established in good order, and they took their wives from their fathers' brothers' daughters. ### Extrabiblical texts - Jub. 4.15 (Jubilees): echo, low confidence ### Translation notes - The Greek πατραδέλφων could mean 'fathers' brothers' or 'fathers' sisters'; 'fathers' brothers' daughters' (cousins) fits the argument. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 39.7.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:77; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-7-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 39.7.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-7-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:77 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The lines of Cain and Seth intermarried. ### Greek text καὶ οὕτως πλατυνομένων ἄρτι τῶν ἀνθρώπων συνεμίγη τὰ δύο γένη, τοῦ τε Κάϊν πρὸς τὸ γένος τοῦ Σὴθ καὶ τοῦ Σὴθ πρὸς θάτερον, καὶ τὰ ἄλλα τῶν υἱῶν τοῦ Ἀδὰμ γένη. ### English translation (Claude) And so, as human beings were just spreading out, the two races were mixed, Cain's with the race of Seth and Seth's with the other, and the races of the other sons of Adam. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 39.7.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:77; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-7-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 39.7.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-7-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:77 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Noah alone was saved as righteous. ### Greek text ἐντεῦθεν λοιπὸν τοῦ κατακλυσμοῦ ἄρδην τὸ πᾶν τῆς στάσεως τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἀπολέσαντος διαπεφύλακται μόνος Νῶε εὑρὼν χάριν παρὰ τῷ θεῷ, δίκαιος εὑρεθεὶς ἐν τῇ κατʼ ἐκεῖνο καιροῦ γενεᾷ. ### English translation (Claude) After this, when the flood had utterly destroyed the whole of the human population, Noah alone was preserved, having found favor with God, being found righteous in his generation at that time. ### Scripture references - Gen 6:8: allusion, high confidence - Gen 6:9: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 6:8–9. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 39.7.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:77; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-7-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 39.7.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-7-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:77 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Noah's family of eight was saved in the ark. ### Greek text λάρνακα δὲ κατὰ τὰ ἤδη πρότερον ἡμῖν εἰρημένα κατεσκεύασεν ἑαυτῷ ἐκ προστάγματος θεοῦ, ὡς ἔχουσιν αἱ ἀληθιναὶ γραφαί, ἐν ᾑ διασεσῶσθαι ἡ αὐτὴ φάσκει τῆς ἀληθείας βίβλος αὐτόν τε καὶ τὰς προειρημένας ἅμα αὐτῷ ἑπτὰ ψυχάς, φημὶ δὲ τήν τε ἰδίαν σύζυγον καὶ τοὺς τρεῖς υἱοὺς γυναῖκάς τε τούτων ὁμοίως τρεῖς. ### English translation (Claude) He built himself an ark, as we have already said before, by God's command, as the true Scriptures have it; in it, the same book of the truth says, he was saved, together with the seven souls with him mentioned before, I mean his own wife, his three sons, and likewise their three wives. ### Scripture references - Gen 6:14: allusion, high confidence - Gen 7:13: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 6:14; 7:13. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 39.7.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:77; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-7-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 39.7.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-7-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:77 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Humanity continued from Noah. ### Greek text ἐκ τούτου δὲ λείψανα γεγενῆσθαι τῆς κατὰ τὸν ἄνθρωπον συστάσεως ἐν κόσμῳ πάλιν ἡ ἀλήθεια συνίστησιν. ὅθεν κατὰ γενεὰν προβαινόντων * καὶ κατὰ διαδοχὴν υἱοῦ πατέρα διαδεχομένου εἰς γενεὰς πέντε ὁ αἰὼν ἐλήλακεν. ### English translation (Claude) And the truth establishes that from him came the remnant of humanity in the world again. Hence, as they advanced … by generation, and son succeeded father, the age went on for five generations. ### Scripture references - Gen 10:1: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - A word is missing in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 39.7.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:77; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-7-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 39.8.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-8-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:77 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Babylon and its tower were built. ### Greek text 8. Καὶ γέγονεν κατʼ ἐκεῖνο καιροῦ ἡ τῆς Βαβυλῶνος κτίσις ἐν τῇ τῶν Ἀσσυρίων γῇ καὶ ὁ ὑπʼ αὐτῶν οἰκοδομηθεὶς τότε πύργος. ### English translation (Claude) At that time the building of Babylon took place in the land of the Assyrians, and the tower that they built then. ### Scripture references - Gen 11:4: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 11:1–9. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 39.8.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:77; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-8-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 39.8.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-8-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:77–78 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Seventy-two leaders of the nations built Babel. ### Greek text ἠσαν δὲ κατὰ τοῦτον τὸν καιρόν ὡς ἤδη έν ταῖς πρότερον αἱρέσεσι διηγησάμην κατὰ τὸν εἱρμὸν τῶν ἄνω μοι γενεῶν πραγματευθεισῶν, οἱ πάντες ἑβδομήκοντα δύο ἄνδρες τὸν ἀριθμόν, ἀρχηγοί τε καὶ κεφαλαιωταί, τοῦ μὲν Χὰμ γένους τριάκοντα δύο καὶ τοῦ Ἰάφεθ δεκαπέντε, τοῦ δὲ Σὴμ εἰκοσιπέντε. καὶ οὕτως ὁ πύργος καὶ ἡ Βαβυλὼν ἐγένετο. ### English translation (Claude) At this time there were, as I have already related in the earlier heresies following the sequence of the generations treated above, seventy-two men in all, leaders and chiefs: thirty-two of the race of Ham, fifteen of Japheth, and twenty-five of Shem. And so the tower and Babylon came into being. ### Scripture references - Gen 10:1: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Epiphanius's count of the nations of Gen 10. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 39.8.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:77–78; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-8-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 39.8.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-8-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:78 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: At Babel the builders received different languages. ### Greek text ἐκ τούτου διεσπάρησαν ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν φυλαί τε καὶ γλῶσσαι. καὶ ἐπείπερ οἱ ἑβδομήκοντα δύο <οἰ> τότε τὸν οἰκοδομοῦντες ταῖς γλώσσαις διεσκεδάσθησαν, συγχυθέντες καὶ ἀπὸ μιᾶς ἡς ᾔδεισαν *, ἐμπνευσθέντες ἐκ θεοῦ βουλήσεως ἄλλος ἄλλην ἐσχήκασιν. ### English translation (Claude) From this the tribes and languages were scattered over all the earth. And since the seventy-two who were then building were scattered by their languages, confused and … from the one they knew, inspired by God's will each had a different one. ### Scripture references - Gen 11:9: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 11:7–9. The text is incomplete: 'tower' seems to be missing after 'the', and a word is missing later. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 39.8.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:78; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-8-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 39.8.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-8-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:78 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Each language has a founder from Genesis 10. ### Greek text ἐξ ὧνπερ καὶ μέχρι δεῦρο ἡ σύστασις τῶν λαλιῶν ἐνέστηκεν, ὥστε <τῷ> βουλομένῳ ἔνεστιν εὑρεῖν ἕκαστον ἀρχηγὸν ἑκάστης γλώσσης, ὡς Ἰωυ[ν]ὰν μὲν τὴν Ἑλληνίδα ἴσχεν, ### English translation (Claude) From these the constitution of the languages has remained until now, so that whoever wishes can find the founder of each language: Javan had Greek, ### Scripture references - Gen 10:2: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 10:2. The editor deletes a letter in the name Javan. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 39.8.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:78; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-8-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 39.8.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-8-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:78 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius lists founders of languages. ### Greek text ἐξ οὗπερ καὶ Ἴωνες κέκληνται, οἱ τὴν παλαιὰν γλῶσσαν τῶν Ἑλλήνων ἔχοντες, Θήρας δὲ <τῶν> τῶν Θρᾳκῶν, Μοσὸχ τὴν Μοσσυνοίκων Θοβὲλ τὴν τῶν Θετταλῶν, Λοὺδ τὴν Λυδῶν, Γεφὰρ τὴν Γασφηνῶν, Μιστρὲμ τὴν τῶν Αἰγυπτίων, Ψοὺς τὴν τῶν Ἀξωμιτῶν, Ἀρμὼτ τὴν τῶν Ἀράβων, καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν ἕκαστος, ἵνα μὴ καθʼ ἕνα λέγω, ἰδίαν ἐνεπνεύσθη γλῶσσαν. καὶ οὕτως ἑκάστης γλώσσης ἡ διαδοχὴ ἐν τῶ κόσμω πεπλάτυνται. ### English translation (Claude) from whom the Ionians are named, who have the ancient language of the Greeks; Tiras the language of the Thracians; Meshech that of the Mossynoeci; Tubal that of the Thessalians; Lud that of the Lydians; Gephar that of the Gasphenians; Mizraim that of the Egyptians; Put that of the Axumites; Armot that of the Arabs; and each of the rest, not to name them one by one, was inspired with his own language. And so the succession of each language has spread through the world. ### Scripture references - Gen 10:2: allusion, high confidence - Gen 10:6: allusion, high confidence - Gen 10:22: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - From Gen 10:2, 6, 22, with traditional identifications. 'Gephar', 'Psous' (Put?) and 'Armot' are uncertain names as printed. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 39.8.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:78; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-8-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 39.9.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-9-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:78 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Their myths are the devil's doing. ### Greek text 9. Πόθεν τοίνυν οὗτοι ἐψευδηγόρησαν αὐτῶν τὰ ῥήματα, παρενθέντες τὴν ἑαυτῶν μυθοποιίαν, φανταζόμενοι καὶ ὀνειροπολοῦντες τὰ μὴ ὄντα ὡς ὄντα καὶ τὰ ὄντα τῆς ἑαυτῶν διανοίας διασκεδαννύντες; ἀλλὰ τὸ πᾶν τοῦ διαβόλου βούλημα ὃ ἐνεκίσσησε ταῖς τῶν ἀνθρώπων ψυχαῖς. ### English translation (Claude) From what source, then, did these people tell their lies, inserting their own myth-making, imagining and dreaming of what does not exist as existing and scattering what exists from their minds? It is all the will of the devil, who implanted the craving in human souls. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 39.9.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:78; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-9-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 39.9.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-9-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:78–79 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Before Christ the devil never openly blasphemed God. ### Greek text ἔστιν δὲ ἰδεῖν καὶ θαυμάσαι ὡς ἐν πολλοῖς μὲν ἀτοπήμασι τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἠπάτησε καὶ εἰς παρανομίαν κατέσπασεν, εἴς τε πορνείας καὶ μοιχείας καὶ ἀσελγείας, εἰδωλομανίας τε καὶ γοητείας καὶ αἱματεκχυσίας ἁρπαγάς τε καὶ ἀπληστίας, κυβείας τε καὶ ἀδηφαγίας καὶ ὅσα τοιαῦται οὐδαμοῦ δὲ πρὸ τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίας ετόλμησεν εἰς τὸν ἑαυτοῦ δεσπότην φθέγξασθαι βλάσφημόν τινα λόγον ἢ ἄνταρσιν ἐννοῆσαι. ### English translation (Claude) One can see and marvel how the devil deceived man in many outrages and dragged him into lawlessness, into sexual immorality and adultery and licentiousness, idol-madness and sorcery and bloodshed, robberies and greed, gambling and gluttony and all such things; but nowhere before the coming of Christ did he dare to utter a word of blasphemy against his own Master or think of rebellion. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 39.9.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:78–79; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-9-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 39.9.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-9-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:79 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The devil quoted Psalm 91 at Christ's temptation. ### Greek text ἀνέμενεν γὰρ τὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίαν, ὡς λέγει »περὶ σοῦ γέγραπται ὅτι τοῖς ἀγγέλοις αὐτοῦ ἐντελεῖται περὶ σοῦ καὶ ἐπὶ χειρῶν ἀροῦσί σε«. ### English translation (Claude) For he was waiting for the coming of Christ, as he says, 'It is written of you that he will command his angels concerning you, and on their hands they will bear you up.' ### Scripture references - Matt 4:6: quotation, high confidence - Ps 91:11 (90:11 LXX): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Ps 91:11–12 (LXX 90:11–12), as quoted by the devil in Matt 4:6 / Luke 4:10–11. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 39.9.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:79; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-9-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 39.9.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-9-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:79 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The devil hoped for mercy at Christ's coming. ### Greek text ἤκουεν γὰρ ἀεὶ τῶν προφητῶν καταγγελλόντων τὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίαν, λύτρωσιν <τε> ἐσομένην ἁμαρτησάντων καὶ διὰ Χριστοῦ μετανοούντων, ἐνόμιζέν τε τεύξασθαί τινος ἐλέους. ### English translation (Claude) For he always heard the prophets proclaiming the coming of Christ and a future redemption of those who had sinned and repented through Christ, and he thought he would obtain some mercy. ### Translation notes - A speculation of Epiphanius's own. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 39.9.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:79; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-9-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 39.9.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-9-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:79 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Rejected, the devil turned to blasphemy and heresy. ### Greek text ὅτε δὲ εἶδεν ὁ τάλας τὸν Χριστὸν μὴ δεξάμενον αὐτοῦ τὴν περὶ σωτηρίας ἐπιστροφήν, ἀνοίξας τὸ στόμα κατὰ τοῦ ἰδίου δεσπότου τὴν βλασφημίαν ἐξήμεσε, τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ὑπόνοιαν ἐμβαλὼν ἀρνεῖσθαι μὲν τὸν ὄντα, τὸν δὲ μὴ ὄντα ζητεῖν. ### English translation (Claude) But when the wretch saw that Christ did not accept his turning for salvation, he opened his mouth against his own Master and vomited out blasphemy, putting into human beings the notion of denying the one who is and seeking one who is not. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 39.9.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:79; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-9-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 39.9.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-9-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:79 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Seth died at 912 years; he was not Christ. ### Greek text οὕτως τοίνυν καὶ οὑτοι ἐλεγχθήσονται κατὰ πάντα τρόπον ἠπατημένοι. ὁ γὰρ Σὴθ τέθνηκε καὶ τὰ ἔτη αὐτοῦ ἀναγέγραπται. βιώσας γὰρ ἔτη ἐννακόσια δεκαδύο τὸ χρεὼν ἀπέδωκε, γεννήσας υἱοὺς καὶ θυγατέρας, ὥς φησιν ἡ θεία γραφή. ### English translation (Claude) So these too will be refuted as deceived in every way. For Seth died, and his years are recorded: having lived nine hundred and twelve years, he paid the debt of nature, having begotten sons and daughters, as the divine Scripture says. ### Scripture references - Gen 5:8: allusion, high confidence - Gen 5:7: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 5:7–8. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 39.9.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:79; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-9-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 39.9.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-9-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:79 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Seth's son Enosh also died. ### Greek text κατὰ διαδοχὴν δὲ τούτου παῖς, Ἐνὼς δὲ ἠν τούτῳ ὄνομα, καὶ αὐτὸς βιώσας ἔτη ἐννακόσια πέντε ὑπήλλαξε τὸν καθʼ ἡμᾶς βίον, γεννήσας υἱοὺς καὶ θυγατέρας, ὡς ἔχει ἡ αὐτὴ βίβλος τῆς ἀληθείας. ### English translation (Claude) And his son succeeded him, whose name was Enosh; he too, having lived nine hundred and five years, departed this life of ours, having begotten sons and daughters, as the same book of the truth has it. ### Scripture references - Gen 5:11: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 5:10–11. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 39.9.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:79; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-9-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 39.10.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-10-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:79 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Seth cannot be the eternal Word born of Mary. ### Greek text 10. Πόθεν τοίνυν ὁ Σὴθ ὁ τότε τελευτήσας, οὗ καὶ υἱοὶ κατὰ διαδοχὴν βιώσαντες τοῦ βίου ἐπαύσαντο, εὑρεθήσεται κύριος ὁ ἀπὸ Μαρίας γεννηθεὶς τῆς ἀειπαρθένου εὐδοκήσας ἐπὶ ζωῇ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ὁ γεννηθεὶς ἀχρόνως, ὁ ὢν πρὸς τὸν πατέρα ἀεί, ἐνυπόστατος θεὸς λόγος, ### English translation (Claude) How then will Seth, who died back then, whose sons in succession lived and ended their lives, be found to be the Lord, born of Mary the ever-virgin, who was pleased to come for the life of human beings; who was begotten timelessly, who is ever with the Father, God the Word subsisting in his own right, ### Scripture references - John 1:1: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 1:1–2. 'Ever-virgin' is Epiphanius's usual title for Mary. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 39.10.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:79; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-10-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 39.10.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-10-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:79–80 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Word took flesh and a human soul from the Virgin. ### Greek text ἐλθὼν δὲ ἐπʼ ἐσχάτου τῶν ἡμερῶν καὶ εἰς ἑαυτὸν δὲ ἀναπλασάμενος ἀπὸ μήτρας παρθενικῆς σάρκα καὶ ψυχὴν τὴν ἀνθρωπείαν εἰληφὼς οὕτως ἐνανθρωπήσας τελειότατα, ### English translation (Claude) who came at the end of the days and formed flesh for himself from a virgin womb and took a human soul, and so became man most perfectly, ### Scripture references - Heb 1:2: echo, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Heb 1:2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 39.10.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:79–80; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-10-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 39.10.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-10-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:80 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ never called himself Seth. ### Greek text κηρύξας ἡμῖν ζωῆς τὰ μυστήρια, δικαιοσύνης τε ἐργάτας τοὺς αὐτοῦ μαθητὰς καταστήσας καὶ τὴν αὐτοῦ διδασκαλίαν διʼ ἑαυτοῦ τε καὶ διʼ αὐτῶν παιδεύσας τὸ γένος τῶν ἀνθρώπων, οὐ τὰ τῶν Σηθιανῶν ἀποκαλύψας οὐδὲ Σὴθ ἑαυτὸν ὀνομάσας. ὡς οὑτοι ληροῦντες καὶ μέθῃ τινὶ συνεχόμενοι ἀπὸ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐκπεπτώκασι; ### English translation (Claude) who proclaimed to us the mysteries of life, appointed his disciples workers of righteousness, and taught the human race his teaching through himself and through them, not revealing the things of the Sethians or calling himself Seth, as these people, talking nonsense and gripped by a kind of drunkenness, have fallen from the truth? ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 39.10.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:80; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-10-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 39.10.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-10-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:80 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The heresy refutes itself. ### Greek text Τὰ δὲ νῦν συντόμου οὔσης τῆς * αἱρέσεως, οὐκ ἐνδεηθεὶς ἐπεκτεῖναι τὸν κατʼ αὐτῆς ἔλεγχον ἀρκοῦμαι τοῖς παροῦσι μόνοις. εὔτρωτος γὰρ ἡ τούτων ἄνοια καὶ ἑαυτὴν δυναμένη τε ἐλέγξαι καὶ φωρᾶσαι, οὐ μόνον περὶ τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἀγωγῆς καὶ σεσυκοφαντημένης διδασκαλίας τοῦ τὸν Σὴθ αὐτὸν νομίζειν τε καὶ διαβεβαιοῦσθαι εἶναι, ἀλλὰ καὶ εἰς τὴν περὶ τῶν δύο ἀνθρώπων ὑπόθεσιν. ### English translation (Claude) For the present, since the … heresy is brief, I need not extend my refutation of it, and I am content with what I have said. For their folly is easily wounded and can refute and expose itself, not only about Christ's conduct and his slandered teaching, in that they think and assert that he is Seth, but also as to their hypothesis of the two human beings. ### Translation notes - A word is missing before 'heresy'. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 39.10.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:80; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-10-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 39.10.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-10-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:80 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Their own system requires a single first cause. ### Greek text εἰ γὰρ αἱ δυνάμεις ἄνωθεν ἐσχήκασι τὴν ἀρχήν, οὐκ ἂν ἄνευ τῆς μιᾶς, ἣν δὴ καὶ Μητέρα φάσκουσι τῶν ὅλων εἶναι, ἐγένετό τε καὶ ἐπράχθη τὰ ὑπὸ τῶν δύο πραχθέντα. εὑρίσκεται γὰρ ἡ μία αἰτία τῶν δύο δυνάμεων, καὶ ἄνευ αὑτῆς μηδὲν τῶν γενομένων γεγονέναι. ### English translation (Claude) For if the powers have their origin from above, what the two did could not have happened or been done without the one whom they call the Mother of all. For the one is found to be the cause of the two powers, and without her none of the things that happened came about. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 39.10.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:80; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-10-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 39.10.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-10-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:80 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: One principle means one Creator. ### Greek text καὶ ἀναδραμοῦνται πάλιν ἐπὶ τὸ ὁμολογεῖν ἕνα εἶναι δεσπότην τῶν πάντων καὶ δημιουργὸν καὶ κτιστὴν τῶν ὅλων, ἅπαξ μιᾶς δεικνυμένης ἀρχῆς. ### English translation (Claude) And they will run back again to confessing that there is one Master of all, Creator and Maker of all things, once a single first principle is shown. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 39.10.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:80; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-10-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 39.10.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-10-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:80 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius moves on to the next heresy. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ καὶ περὶ ταύτης τῆς αἱρέσεως ταῦτα φήσαντες καὶ ἀποκαλύψαντες τὸν ἰὸν τῆς ἑρπετώδους αὐτῶν ἐκ γένους ἀσπίδων γονῆς, ἐφʼ ἑτέραν πάλιν ἴωμεν, ἀγαπητοί, τῇ αὐτῇ ἀκολουθίᾳ τῆς πραγματείας. ### English translation (Claude) Having said these things about this heresy too and uncovered the venom of their reptile brood, born of the race of asps, let us go on again to another, beloved, in the same order of our treatise. ### Scripture references - Matt 3:7: echo, low confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 39.10.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:80; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/38-4-1/#p-39-10-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-1-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:80 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Archontics are found in Palestine and Armenia. ### Greek text 1. Ἀρχοντικῶν τις αἱρεσις τούτοις ἕπεται, οὐκ ἐν πολλοῖς δὲ τόποις αὕτη φέρεται ἢ μόνον ἐν τῇ Παλαιστινῶν ἐπαρχίᾳ· μετήνεγκαν δὲ τὸν αὐτῶν ἰὸν ἤδη που καὶ εἰς τὴν μεγάλην Ἀρμενίαν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν τῇ ### English translation (Claude) A heresy of the Archontics follows these. It is not found in many places, only in the province of Palestine; but they have already carried their venom somewhere into Greater Armenia too; and in ### Translation notes - Heresy 40, the Archontics (from ἄρχοντες, 'rulers'). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.1.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:80; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-1-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-1-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:80–81 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Eutactus brought it to Armenia under Constantius. ### Greek text μικρᾷ Ἀρμενίᾳ τοῦτο τὸ ζιζάνιον ἤδη ἔσπαρται ὑπὸ ἀνδρός τινος ἐπιδημήσαντος τῇ Παλαιστινῶν γῇ ἀπὸ Ἀρμενίας ἐν χρόνοις Κωνσταντίου περὶ τὴν αὐτοῦ τελευτήν, Εὐτάκτου ὀνόματι, μᾶλλον δὲ ἀτάκτου τὸν τρόπον καὶ μαθόντος τὴν κακοδιδασκαλίαν ταύτην, εἶτα ἐπανελθόντος εἰς τὰ οἰκεῖα καὶ διδάξαντος. ### English translation (Claude) Lesser Armenia too this tare has already been sown, by a man who visited the land of Palestine from Armenia in the time of Constantius, near the end of his reign, named Eutactus ('orderly'), but rather disorderly in his ways; he learned this evil teaching, then returned home and taught it. ### Scripture references - Matt 13:25: echo, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Constantius II died in 361. The tare: Matt 13:25. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.1.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:80–81; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-1-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.1.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-1-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:81 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Eutactus learned it from the hermit Peter near Hebron. ### Greek text μετέλαβεν δέ, ὡς ἔφην, ἐν Παλαιστίνῃ ὡς ἀπὸ ἀσπίδος ἰὸν ἀπὸ Πέτρου τινὸς γέροντος, ἀναξίως Πέτρου καλουμένου, ὃς κατῴκει ἐν τῇ τῆς Ἐλευθεροπόλεως > Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐνορίᾳ, ἐπέκεινα τῆς Χεβρὼν σημείοις τρισί· Καφαρβαριχὰ τὴν κώμην καλοῦσιν. ### English translation (Claude) He received the venom in Palestine, as I said, as from an asp, from a certain old man called Peter, unworthily called Peter, who lived in the district of Eleutheropolis … Jerusalem, three milestones beyond Hebron; they call the village Kapharbaricha. ### Translation notes - The text between 'Eleutheropolis' and 'Jerusalem' is disturbed in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.1.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:81; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-1-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.1.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-1-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:81 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Peter posed as a holy hermit. ### Greek text οὑτος ὁ γέρων τὰ πρῶτα ἔνδυμα εἶχεν ἔκπληκτον, ὑποκρίσεως γέμον· ἔξωθεν μὲν γὰρ ἀληθῶς κώδιον προβάτου ἠμφίεστο, ἠγνοεῖτο δὲ ἔνδοθεν λύκος ὑπάρχων ἅρπαξ. ἀναχωρητὴς γὰρ ἐδόκει εἶναι, ἐν σπηλαίῳ τινὶ καθεζόμενος, ὃς πολλοὺς δῆθεν συνήγαγεν εἰς ἀπόταξιν καὶ πατὴρ δῆθεν διά τε τὸ γῆρας καὶ τὸ σχῆμα ἐκαλεῖτο, τά τε αὐτοῦ ὑπάρχοντα πτωχοῖς διένειμεν καὶ καθʼ ἡμέραν ἐλεημοσύνας ἐποίει. ### English translation (Claude) This old man at first wore an astonishing garb, full of hypocrisy. Outwardly he was truly clothed in a sheepskin, but it was not known that inwardly he was a ravening wolf. For he seemed to be a hermit, living in a cave; he supposedly gathered many into renunciation of the world and was called 'father' because of his age and his habit; he distributed his possessions to the poor and gave alms daily. ### Scripture references - Matt 7:15: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 7:15. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.1.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:81; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-1-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.1.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-1-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:81 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Peter, a deposed presbyter, had lived at Kokaba. ### Greek text ἐν δὲ τῇ πρώτῃ ἡλικίᾳ αὐτοῦ ἐν πολλαῖς αἱρέσεσιν ἐξητάσθη, ἐπὶ Ἀετίου δὲ τοῦ ἐπισκόπου κατηγορηθεὶς καὶ ἐλεγχθεὶς τότε τὴν τῶν Γνωστικῶν μετιὼν αἵρεσιν καθῃρέθη ἀπὸ τοῦ πρεσβυτερίου (ἠν γὰρ κατασταθείς ποτε τοῦ τε τόπου μετὰ τὸν ἔλεγχον ὑπὸ Ἀετίου ἐδιώχθη καὶ ἀπελθὼν κατῴκησεν έν τῇ Ἀραβίᾳ ἐν Κωκάβῃ, ἔνθα αἱ τῶν Ἐβιωναίων τε καὶ Ναζωραίων ῥίζαι ἐνήρξαντο, ὡς καὶ ἐν πολλαῖς αἱρέσεσι περὶ τοῦ τόπου τούτου ἐσήμανα. ### English translation (Claude) In his youth he had been examined in many heresies. In the time of Aetius the bishop he was accused and convicted then of following the heresy of the Gnostics, and was deposed from the presbyterate (for he had once been ordained); and after his conviction he was driven from the place by Aetius, and went and lived in Arabia at Kokaba, where the roots of the Ebionites and Nazoraeans began, as I have indicated about this place in many heresies. ### Translation notes - Aetius was probably bishop of Eleutheropolis (not the Anomoean Aetius); his date is uncertain. Kokaba: cf. Panarion 29.7.7, 30.2.8. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.1.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:81; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-1-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.1.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-1-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:81 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius himself exposed and anathematized Peter. ### Greek text ὕστερον δὲ ὡς σωφρονισθεὶς πρὸς τὸ γῆρας πάλιν ἐπανῆλθε, φέρων ἑαυτῷ ταύτην τὴν ἰοβολίαν κρύβδην καὶ παρὰ πᾶσιν ἀγνοούμενος, ἕως ὅτε εἰς ἔσχατον ἀφʼ ὡν εἰς ὠτά τινων ἐψιθύρισε ῥημάτων ἐλεγχθεὶς τοιοῦτος ὑφʼ ἡμῶν ἀνεθεματίσθη καὶ ἐλήλεγκται διὰ τῆς ἡμῶν βραχύτητος. ### English translation (Claude) Later, as if reformed, he came back in his old age, carrying this venom hidden within himself and unknown to all, until at last, convicted by us of being such from words he had whispered into certain people's ears, he was anathematized and refuted by our humble self. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.1.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:81; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-1-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.1.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-1-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:81 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Peter was shunned thereafter. ### Greek text καὶ ἐκάθισεν ἐν τῷ σπηλαίῳ λοιπόν, βδελυχθεὶς ὑπὸ πάντων καὶ μονωθεὶς ἀπὸ τῆς ἀδελφότητος καὶ ἀπὸ πλείστων τῶν τῆς ζωῆς ἑαυτῶν ἐπιμελομένων. ### English translation (Claude) And from then on he sat in the cave, abhorred by all and cut off from the brotherhood and from most of those who care for their own life. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.1.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:81; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-1-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.1.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-1-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:81–82 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Eutactus took the teaching home to Lesser Armenia. ### Greek text πρὸς τοῦτον τὸν γέροντα καταχθεὶς ὁ προειρημένος Εὔτακτος, εἴ γε Εὔτακτος, ἀπὸ τῆς Αἰγύπτου διερχόμενος καὶ μεταλαβὼν τῆς τοῦ γέροντος κακοδιδασκαλίας, ὡς μεγάλην ἐμπορίαν τὸ δηλητήριον τοῦτο λαβὼν εἰς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ πατρίδα ἀπεκόμισεν· ἠν γὰρ ἀπὸ τῆς μικρᾶς Ἀρμενίας ὡς ἔφην ὁρμώμενος, τῶν Σατάλης πλησίον τόπων. ### English translation (Claude) To this old man the Eutactus mentioned before, if indeed he was 'orderly', was brought while passing through from Egypt; he partook of the old man's evil teaching and carried this poison home to his own country as a great piece of merchandise. For he came, as I said, from Lesser Armenia, from the region near Satala. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.1.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:81–82; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-1-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.1.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-1-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:82 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Eutactus spread it among the wealthy and soon died. ### Greek text ἐπανελθὼν γοῦν εἰς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ πατρίδα πολλοὺς ἔχρανε τῆς αὐτῆς μικρᾶς Ἀρμενίας, προσφθαρείς τισι πλουσίοις συγκλητικῇ τέ τινι καὶ ἄλλοις περιβλέπτοις, διʼ ὡν διαφανῶν ανδρῶν πολλοὺς ἐκεῖσε ἀπώλεσε. τάχιον δὲ αὐτὸν ὁ κύριος τοῦ βίου ἐξήλειψεν, πλὴν ὅτι ἔσπειρε τὸ ἑαυτοῦ ζιζάνιον. ### English translation (Claude) Returning to his own country, he defiled many in Lesser Armenia, having corrupted certain rich people, a woman of senatorial rank and other prominent persons, through whom, being distinguished, he destroyed many there. But the Lord soon wiped him out of life, except that he had sown his tare. ### Scripture references - Matt 13:25: echo, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.1.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:82; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-1-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.2.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-2-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:82 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Archontics use books called the Symphonia. ### Greek text 2. Καὶ αὑτοι δὲ ὁμοίως βίβλους ἑαυτοῖς ἐπλαστογράφησάν τινας ἀποκρύφους, ὡν τὰ ὀνόματά ἐστι ταῦτα· τὸ μὲν γὰρ Συμφωνίαν μικρὰν δῆθεν βιβλίον καλοῦσι, τὸ δὲ μεγάλην Συμφωνίαν. ἀλλὰ καὶ ἄλλα τινὰ βιβλία ἑαυτοῖς ἐπισωρεύουσιν * οἱς ἐὰν συντύχωσιν, ἵνα δόξωσι τὴν ἑαυτῶν πλάνην διὰ πολλῶν βεβαιοῦν, ἐπισυνεισφέρεσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) These too likewise forged for themselves certain apocryphal books, whose names are these: one book they call the Lesser Symphonia, and another the Greater Symphonia. And they heap up for themselves other books too … whatever they come across, to bring them in besides, so that they may seem to confirm their error by many. ### Translation notes - These books are lost. A word is missing in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.2.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:82; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-2-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.2.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-2-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:82 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They also use Allogenes and the Ascension of Isaiah. ### Greek text ἤδη δὲ καὶ τοῖς Ἀλλογενέσι καλουμένοις κέχρηνται· βίβλοι γάρ εἰσιν οὕτω καλούμεναι. λαμβάνουσι δὲ λαβὰς ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἀναβατικοῦ Ἠσαΐα, ἔτι δὲ καὶ ἄλλων τινῶν ἀποκρύφων. ### English translation (Claude) They also use the books called Allogenes; for there are books so called. And they take handles from the Ascension of Isaiah, and also from certain other apocrypha. ### Extrabiblical texts - Ascen. Isa. (Ascension of Isaiah): allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - The Ascension of Isaiah survives; the Allogenes books: see 39.5.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.2.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:82; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-2-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.2.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-2-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:82 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Their system has seven heavens with rulers and the Mother above. ### Greek text τὸ δὲ πᾶν ἐκ τοῦ Συμφωνία καλουμένου βιβλίου *, ἐν ᾡ ὀγδοάδα τινὰ λέγουσιν εἶναι οὐρανῶν καὶ ἑβδομάδα, εἶναι δὲ καθʼ ἕκαστον οὐρανὸν ἄρχοντας· καὶ τοὺς μὲν εἶναι εἰς τοὺς ἑπτὰ οὐρανούς, καθʼ ἔνα οὐρανὸν ἕνα ἄρχοντα, τάξεις δὲ εἶναι ἑκάστῳ ἄρχοντι, καὶ τὴν Μητέρα τὴν φωτεινὴν ἀνωτάτω ἐν τῷ ὀγδόῳ εἶναι. καθάπερ αἱ ἄλλαι αἱρέσεις. ### English translation (Claude) But everything … from the book called Symphonia, in which they say there is an Ogdoad and a Hebdomad of heavens, and rulers in each heaven: those in the seven heavens, one ruler for each heaven, and each ruler has his ranks; and the luminous Mother is highest, in the eighth, like the other heresies. ### Translation notes - A word is missing after 'everything'. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.2.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:82; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-2-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.2.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-2-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:82 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Some are licentious, others feign asceticism. ### Greek text καὶ τινὲς μὲν αὐτῶν κατὰ τὰ σώματα κεχραμμένοι ἀσελγείᾳ τυγχάνουσιν, ἄλλοι δὲ δῆθεν προσποιητὴν νηστείαν ὑποκρίνονται ἀπατῶσί τε τοὺς ἀφελεστέρους ἀνθρώπους, προσχήματι μοναζόντων ἀποταξίαν τινὰ σεμνυνόμενοι. ### English translation (Claude) And some of them happen to be defiled in their bodies with licentiousness, while others feign a pretended fasting and deceive the simpler people, priding themselves on a kind of renunciation under the guise of monks. ### Translation notes - A hostile report. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.2.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:82; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-2-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.2.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-2-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:82 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They deny the resurrection of the flesh. ### Greek text φασὶ δὲ εἶναι καθʼ ἕκαστον οὐρανόν, ὡς προεῖπον, ἀρχὴν καὶ ἐξουσίαν καὶ ἀγγελικάς τινας ὑπηρεσίας, ἑκάστου ἄρχοντος ἑαυτῷ γεγεννηκότος καὶ πεποιηκότος ὑπηρεσίαν· μὴ εἶναι δὲ σαρκὸς ἀνάστασιν, ἀλλὰ μόνον ψυχῆς. ### English translation (Claude) They say that in each heaven, as I said, there is a principality and authority and certain angelic ministries, each ruler having begotten and made a ministry for himself; and that there is no resurrection of the flesh, but only of the soul. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.2.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:82; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-2-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.2.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-2-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:82–83 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They reject baptism and the sacraments as belonging to Sabaoth. ### Greek text ἀναθεματίζουσίν τε τὸ λουτρόν, κἄν τε εἶέν τινες έν αὐτοῖς προειλημμένοι καὶ βεβαπτισμένοι. τήν τε τῶν μυστηρίων μετοχὴν καὶ ἀγαθότητα ἀθετοῦσιν ὡς ἀλλοτρίαν οὖσαν καὶ εἰς ὄνομα Σαβαὼθ γεγενημένην· αὐτὸν γὰρ θέλουσιν εἰναι κατά τινας τῶν ἄλλων αἱρέσεων ἐν τῷ ἑβδόμῳ οὐρανῷ τυραννοῦντα καὶ κατὰ τῶν ἄλλων κατισχύοντα. ### English translation (Claude) They anathematize the washing, even if some among them were previously received and baptized. And they reject participation in the mysteries and their goodness as alien and performed in the name of Sabaoth; for they want him, as some of the other heresies do, to be in the seventh heaven, tyrannizing and prevailing over the others. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.2.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:82–83; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-2-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.2.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-2-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:83 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They teach that souls feed the archons. ### Greek text βρῶμα δὲ λέγουσιν εἶναι ἀρχῶν καὶ ἐξουσιῶν τὴν ψυχήν, ἄνευ δὲ αὐτῆς μὴ δύνασθαι αὐτοὺς ζῆν, διὰ τὸ ἀπὸ τῆς ἄνωθεν ἰκμάδος αὐτὴν εἶναι καὶ δύναμιν αὐτοῖς παρέχειν. ### English translation (Claude) They say that the soul is food for the principalities and authorities, and that without it they cannot live, because it is from the moisture above and gives them power. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.2.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:83; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-2-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.2.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-2-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:83 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The knowing soul ascends past the archons. ### Greek text ἐν γνώσει δὲ ταύτην γενομένην καὶ φυγοῦσαν τὸ βάπτισμα τῆς ἐκκλησίας καὶ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Σαβαὼθ τοῦ τὸν νόμον δεδωκότος ἀνιέναι καθʼ ἕκαστον οὐρανὸν καὶ ἀπολογίαν διδόναι ἑκάστῃ ἐξουσίᾳ καὶ οὕτως ὑπερβαίνειν πρὸς τὴν ἀνωτέραν Μητέρα καὶ Πατέρα τῶν ὅλων, ὅθεν δὴ κατῆλθεν εἰς τόνδε τὸν κόσμον. ### English translation (Claude) When it has come to knowledge and has shunned the church's baptism and the name of Sabaoth, who gave the law, it ascends through each heaven, gives a defense to each authority, and so passes up to the higher Mother and Father of all, from whom it came down into this world. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.2.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:83; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-2-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.2.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-2-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:83 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Rejecting baptism, they are flies that spoil the ointment. ### Greek text ἤδη δὲ εἶπον ὡς ἀναθεματίζουσι τὸ βάπτισμα, ὡς »μυῖαι θανατοῦσαι σαπριοῦσαι σκευασίαν ἐλαίου ἡδύσματος«, ὡς ἐπὶ τούτων καὶ τῶν ὁμοίων αὐτοῖς ἡ παραβολὴ τῷ Ἐκκλησιαστῇ εἴρηται. μυῖαι γάρ εἰσιν ὡς ἀληθῶς θανατοῦσαι καὶ θάνατον ἐμποιοῦσαι καὶ σαπρίζουσαι τὸ μυρεψικὸν ἔλαιον τοῦ ἡδύσματος, τὰ ἅγια τοῦ θεοῦ μυστήρια τὰ ἐν τῷ λουτρῶ ἡμῖν εἰς ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν κεχαρισμένα. ### English translation (Claude) I have already said that they anathematize baptism, like 'dying flies that spoil a preparation of sweet oil,' as the proverb in Ecclesiastes was spoken of these and people like them. For they are truly dying flies that bring death and spoil the perfumed oil of sweetness, the holy mysteries of God graciously given us in the washing for the forgiveness of sins. ### Scripture references - Eccl 10:1: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Eccl 10:1 LXX. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.2.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:83; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-2-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.3.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-3-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:83 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Like the bee, the wise draw profit from everything. ### Greek text 3. Θαυμάσειε δʼ ἄν τις εὑρὼν καὶ παρὰ τοῖς φυσιολόγοις τινὰ ὠφελείας ἔμπλεα, ἀπεικασθεὶς τῇ τῆς μελίττης συνέσει, τῆς ἐφʼ ἅπαντα μὲν τὰ βλαστήματα ἐφιζανούσης, τὰ χρήσιμα δὲ ἑαυτῇ ἐπισυναγούσης ὁ γὰρ συνετὸς ἄνθρωπος οὐδαμόθεν ζημιοῦται, ### English translation (Claude) One may be surprised to find things full of profit even among the natural historians, if one is likened to the wisdom of the bee, which settles on every blossom but gathers for itself what is useful. For the wise man is harmed from no quarter, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.3.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:83; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-3-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.3.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-3-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:83 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Hosea: the wise understand, the ungodly stumble. ### Greek text ἀλλʼ ἢ πανταχόθεν κερδαίνει, ἀσύνετος δὲ ζημιωθήσεται, ὡς καὶ ὁ ἅγιος προφήτης λέγει »τίς συνετὸς καὶ συνήσει ταῦτα; καὶ ᾧ λόγος κυρίου ἐστί, καὶ γνώσεται αὐτά, ὅτι εὐθεῖαι αἱ ὁδοὶ κυρίου, ἀσεβεῖς δὲ ἀσθενήσουσιν ἐν αὐταῖς;« ### English translation (Claude) but profits from every quarter, while the foolish man will suffer loss; as the holy prophet also says, 'Who is wise and will understand these things? And he who has the word of the Lord will know them, that the ways of the Lord are straight, but the ungodly will grow weak in them.' ### Scripture references - Hos 14:9 (14:10 LXX): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Hos 14:9 (LXX 14:10), freely quoted. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.3.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:83; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-3-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.3.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-3-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:83 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Dung beetles live on filth. ### Greek text εὕρομεν γὰρ καὶ παρὰ τοῖς καλουμένοις φυσιολόγοις, μᾶλλον δὲ ἡμεῖς αὐτοὶ ὁρῶμεν, ὡς τὸ τῶν κανθάρων γένος τὸ παρά τισι βυλάρων καλούμενον, συνήθειαν ἔχει ἐν τῇ δυσωδίᾳ καὶ κόπρῳ ἀνακυλίεσθαι· καὶ αὕτη αὐτοῖς τροφή τε καὶ ἐργασία, ἄλλοις δὲ τὴν αὐτὴν τούτων βορβορώδη τροφὴν εἰς μὲν ἐπάχθειαν καὶ δυσοδμίαν *. ### English translation (Claude) For we have found among the so-called natural historians, or rather we see for ourselves, that the kind of beetle some call the dung beetle is accustomed to roll about in stench and dung; and this is its food and work, while this same filthy food of theirs is to others … burdensome and foul-smelling. ### Translation notes - A word is missing at the end. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.3.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:83; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-3-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.3.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-3-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:83–84 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: What feeds bees kills beetles, and the reverse. ### Greek text καὶ μελίσσαις μὲν αὕτη ἡ κόπρος καὶ δυσωδία θάνατος, βυλάροις δέ ἐστιν ἐργασία καὶ τροφὴ καὶ πραγματεία. τοῖς δὲ μελίσσαις τοὐναντίον ἡ εὐοδμία καὶ τὰ ἄνθη καὶ τὰ μύρα εἰς ἀναψυχήν, κτῆσιν τε καὶ ἐδωδήν, εἰς ἐργασίαν τε καὶ πραγματείαν, τοῖς δὲ κανθάροις τοῖς προειρημένοις εἴτʼ οὐν βυλάροις ἐναντία τὰ τοιαῦτα. ### English translation (Claude) And to bees this dung and stench is death, but to dung beetles it is work, food, and business. To bees, on the contrary, fragrance, flowers, and perfumes are refreshment, possession and food, work and business; but to the beetles mentioned, or dung beetles, such things are hostile. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.3.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:83–84; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-3-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.3.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-3-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:84 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Perfume kills dung beetles. ### Greek text ὁ γὰρ βουλόμενος τούτους δοκιμάσαι, ὥς φασιν οἱ φυσιολόγοι. ἀπὸ μύρου (φημὶ δὲ ὀποβαλσάμου ἢ νάρδου) λαβὼν καὶ προσενέγκας τοῖς κανθάροις θάνατον αὐτοῖς ἐμποιεῖ· εὐθὺς γὰρ τελευτῶσι, μὴ φέροντες τὴν εὐωδίαν. ### English translation (Claude) For whoever wishes to test them, as the natural historians say, takes some perfume (I mean balsam or nard) and brings it to the beetles, and it kills them; for they die at once, unable to bear the fragrance. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.3.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:84; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-3-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.3.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-3-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:84 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Archontics, like beetles, cannot bear the fragrance of baptism. ### Greek text οὕτω καὶ οὑτοι τῆς μὲν λαγνείας καὶ πορνείας καὶ κακίας ὀρεγόμενοι εἰς τὰ πονηρὰ ἔχουσι τὴν ἑαυτῶν ἐλπίδα, πλησιάσαντες δὲ τῷ ἁγίῳ λουτρῷ καὶ τῇ εὐοδμίᾳ ἀποθνῄσκουσιν, εἰς τὸν θεὸν βλασφημοῦντες καὶ τὴν αὐτοῦ κυριότητα ἀθετοῦντες. ### English translation (Claude) So these too, craving lust, sexual immorality, and wickedness, set their hope on evil things; but when they approach the holy washing and its fragrance, they die, blaspheming God and rejecting his lordship. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.3.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:84; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-3-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.4.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-4-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:84 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: All powers were made by God. ### Greek text 4. Ἐκ μιᾶς δὲ ἢ δύο μαρτυριῶν αὐτοὺς ἀνατρέψομεν. εἰ γὰρ καὶ ἀρχαὶ καὶ ἐξουσίαι εἰσὶ καλούμεναι, οὐκ ἐκτὸς θεοῦ αὑται γεγόνασι, μάλιστα ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς. ### English translation (Claude) We will overturn them with one or two testimonies. For even if there are what are called principalities and authorities, they did not come into being apart from God, especially in the heavens. ### Scripture references - Col 1:16: echo, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Cf. Col 1:16. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.4.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:84; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-4-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.4.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-4-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:84 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Angels are God's ministering spirits. ### Greek text οἶδεν γὰρ ἡ γραφὴ λέγειν ἀγγέλους καὶ ἀρχαγγέλους, οὐκ εἰς ἐναντιότητα τεταγμένους, ἀλλὰ »λειτουργικὰ πνεύματα εἰς διακονίαν ἀποστελλόμενα διὰ τοὺς μέλλοντας κληρονομεῖν σωτηρίαν«. ### English translation (Claude) For Scripture knows how to speak of angels and archangels, not set in opposition, but 'ministering spirits sent out for service for the sake of those who are to inherit salvation.' ### Scripture references - Heb 1:14: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Heb 1:14. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.4.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:84; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-4-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.4.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-4-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:84 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Earthly authorities show one ordering God. ### Greek text καὶ γὰρ καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς καθʼ ἑκάστην βασιλείαν πολλαὶ ἀρχαί, ἀλλὰ ὑπὸ ἕνα βασιλέα. »αἱ γὰρ οὖσαι ἐξουσίαι ἐκ θεοῦ τεταγμέναι εἰσίν«, ὡς λέγει ὁ ἀπόστολος· »ὥστε οὖν ὁ ἀνθιστάμενος τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ διαταγῇ ἀνθέστηκεν. ### English translation (Claude) For on earth too, in each kingdom there are many rulers, but under one king. 'For the authorities that exist have been appointed by God,' as the apostle says; 'so then whoever resists the authority has resisted the ordinance of God.' ### Scripture references - Rom 13:1: quotation, high confidence - Rom 13:2: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Rom 13:1–2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.4.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:84; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-4-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.4.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-4-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:84 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul says rulers serve God against evil. ### Greek text οἱ γὰρ ἄρχοντες οὐκ εἰσὶ κατὰ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ, ἀλλὰ ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ, καὶ οὐκ εἰσὶ κατὰ τῆς ἀληθείας, ἀλλὰ ὑπὲρ τῆς ἀληθείας. θέλεις δέ, φησί, τὴν ἐξουσίαν μὴ φοβεῖσθαι; τὸ καλὸν ποίει καὶ ἕξεις ἔπαινον ἐξ αὐτῆς. οὐ γὰρ εἰκῆ τὴν μάχαιραν φορεῖ· διάκονος γάρ ἐστιν εἰς αὐτὸ τοῦτο ἐκ θεοῦ τεταγμένος τῷ τὸ κακὸν πράττοντι«. ### English translation (Claude) For rulers are not against the good but for the good, and not against the truth but for the truth. 'Do you wish,' he says, 'not to fear the authority? Do good and you will have praise from it. For it does not bear the sword in vain; for it is a servant appointed by God for this very purpose, against the one who does evil.' ### Scripture references - Rom 13:3: quotation, high confidence - Rom 13:4: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Rom 13:3–4, freely quoted. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.4.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:84; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-4-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.4.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-4-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:84 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Many rulers do not deny one king. ### Greek text καὶ ὁρᾷς ὡς ἡ ἐξουσία αὕτη ἡ κοσμικὴ ἐκ θεοῦ τέτακται, καὶ μαχαίρας ἔλαβε τὴν ἐξουσίαν· οὐκ ἀλλαχόθεν δέ ποθεν, ἀλλὰ ἐκ θεοῦ εἰς ἐκδίκησιν. καὶ οὐ δυνάμεθα λέγειν διὰ τὸ εἶναι ἀρχὰς καὶ ἐξουσίας ἐν κόσμῳ τὸν βασιλέα τούτων μὴ εἶναι βασιλέα, ἀλλὰ εἶναι > τὰς ἀρχὰς καὶ τὰς ἐξουσίας, εἶναι δὲ καὶ τὸν τούτων βασιλέα. ### English translation (Claude) And you see how this worldly authority is appointed by God and received the authority of the sword, not from anywhere else but from God, for punishment. And we cannot say that, because there are principalities and authorities in the world, their king is not king; rather, there are the principalities and the authorities, and there is also their king. ### Scripture references - Rom 13:4: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.4.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:84; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-4-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.4.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-4-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:84–85 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Earthly rulers serve the king's good order. ### Greek text ὡς οὐν ἐπὶ γῆς ὁρῶμεν δέδεικται γάρ) οὐκ ἐναντίας τὰς ἀρχὰς τῷ βασιλεῖ, ἀλλʼ ὑποτεταγμένας εἰς διοίκησιν παντὸς τοῦ βασιλείου καὶ εἰς εὐταξίαν γῆς, ἔνθα φόνοι καὶ μάχαι, ἄγνοιαί τε καὶ διδασκαλίαι, εὐνομίαι τε καὶ παρανομίαι, καὶ τούτου χάριν εἰσὶν ἐξουσίαι, ἵνα εἰς εὔτακτον σύνταξιν τῆς τοῦ παντὸς κόσμου διοικήσεως τὰ πάντα ἐκ θεοῦ καλῶς καταταχθῇ καὶ οἰκονομηθῇ, — ### English translation (Claude) As, then, we see on earth (for it has been shown) that the rulers are not opposed to the king but subordinate to him for the administration of the whole kingdom and for good order on earth, where there are murders and fights, ignorance and teaching, law-keeping and lawlessness, and for this reason there are authorities, so that everything may be well ordered and managed by God for the orderly arrangement of the government of the whole world, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.4.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:84–85; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-4-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.4.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-4-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:85 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Heavenly powers have a different, peaceful purpose. ### Greek text οὕτω καὶ ἐν οὐρανῷ, μάλιστα δὲ ἐξαιρέτως ἐκεῖ, ἔνθα οὐ φθόνος οὐ παρανομία οὐκ ἐναντιότης οὐ στάσις οὐχ ὅρκος οὐχ ἁρπαγὴ οὐδέ τι ἕτερον τῶν τοιούτων, ἐξουσίαι τεταγμέναι εἰσὶ διʼ ἄλλην πραγματείαν. ### English translation (Claude) so too in heaven, and especially there, where there is no envy, no lawlessness, no opposition, no strife, no oath, no robbery, nor anything else of the kind, authorities are appointed for another purpose. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.4.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:85; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-4-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.4.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-4-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:85 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Heavenly powers exist to praise God. ### Greek text ποίαν δέ φημι, ἀλλʼ ἢ διὰ τὸν ῥυθμὸν τοῦ ὕμνου, διὰ τὴν ἄνω ἀκήρατον δοξολογίαν, διʼ ἣν ἠθέλησεν ὁ ἄφθονος ἡμῶν θεὸς καὶ βασιλεὺς χαρίσασθαι ἑκάστῳ τῶν ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ γεγενημένων δόξαν προσήκουσαν, ἵνα τῆς αὐτοῦ βασιλείας τὸ φαιδρὸν καὶ ἀκατάληπτον καὶ ἔκπληκτον ἀεὶ δοξάζηται. σαφῶς τοίνυν ἐκεῖνοι πεπλάνηνται, τὴν χάριν τοῦ θεοῦ ἀγνοήσαντες. ### English translation (Claude) What purpose, I say, but the rhythm of the hymn, the pure doxology above, for which our ungrudging God and King wished to grant to each of those he made a fitting glory, so that the splendor, incomprehensibility, and wonder of his kingdom may always be glorified? Plainly, then, those people have gone astray, not knowing the grace of God. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.4.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:85; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-4-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.5.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-5-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:85 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They make the devil the son of Sabaoth. ### Greek text 5. Φασὶ δὲ οὑτοι, ὡς καὶ ἄνω μοι προδεδήλωται, τὸν διάβολον εἶναι υἱὸν τῆς ἑβδόμης ἐξουσίας τουτέστι τοῦ Σαβαώθ. εἶναι δὲ τὸν Σαβαὼθ θεὸν τῶν Ἰουδαίων, τὸν δὲ διάβολον πονηρὸν αὐτοῦ υἱόν, ὄντα δὲ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἐναντιοῦσθαι τῷ ἰδίῳ πατρί. ### English translation (Claude) These people say, as I have indicated above, that the devil is the son of the seventh authority, that is, Sabaoth; that Sabaoth is the God of the Jews, and the devil his wicked son, who, being on earth, opposes his own father. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.5.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:85; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-5-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.5.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-5-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:85 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Sabaoth belongs to the 'left-hand' power. ### Greek text καὶ τὸν αὐτοῦ πατέρα μήτε τοιοῦτον εἶναι μήτε πάλιν εἶναι τὸν ἀκατάληπτον θεόν, ὃν Πατέρα φασίν, ἀλλὰ ἀριστερᾶς εἶναι ἐξουσίας. ### English translation (Claude) And that his father is neither such as that nor again the incomprehensible God whom they call Father, but belongs to the left-hand authority. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.5.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:85; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-5-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.5.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-5-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:85 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They say the devil fathered Cain and Abel. ### Greek text ἕτερον δὲ πάλιν μῦθον λέγουσιν οἱ τοιοῦτοι, ὅτι, φησίν, ὁ διάβολος ἐλθὼν πρὸς τὴν Εὔαν συνήφθη αὐτῇ ὡς ἀνὴρ γυναικὶ καὶ ἐγέννησεν ἐξ αὐτῆς τόν τε Κάϊν καὶ τὸν Ἄβελ. ### English translation (Claude) Such people tell yet another myth: that the devil, he says, came to Eve, had intercourse with her as a man with a woman, and begot of her Cain and Abel. ### Scripture references - Gen 4:1: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.5.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:85; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-5-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.5.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-5-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:85 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They explain Abel's murder as rivalry over a sister. ### Greek text διὸ ἐπανέστη ὁ εἷς τῷ ἑνί, διὰ ζῆλον ὃν εἶχον πρὸς ἀλλήλους, οὐχὶ διὰ τό πως εὐηρεστηκέναι τὸν Ἄβελ θεῷ, ὡς ἔχει ἡ ἀλήθεια, ἀλλὰ ἕτερον πλαζόμενοι λόγον λέγουσιν· ἐπειδή, φησίν, ἐρῶντες ἦσαν ἀμφότεροι τῆς ἀδελφῆς τῆς ἰδίας αὐτῶν, τούτου χάριν ἐπανέστη ὁ Κάϊν τῷ Ἄβελ καὶ ἀπέκτεινεν αὐτόν. φύσει γὰρ αὐτούς φασιν ἐκ τοῦ σπέρματος τοῦ διαβόλου ὡς προεῖπον γεγενῆσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) Therefore one rose against the other because of the jealousy they had toward each other, not because Abel somehow pleased God, as the truth has it; but, straying, they give another reason: since, he says, both were in love with their own sister, for this reason Cain rose against Abel and killed him. For they say that they were by nature begotten of the devil's seed, as I said. ### Scripture references - Gen 4:8: allusion, high confidence - Gen 4:4: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 4:4–8. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.5.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:85; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-5-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.5.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-5-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:85 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They misuse John 8:44. ### Greek text φέρουσι δὲ μαρτυρίας, ὅταν θελήσωσιν ἀπατᾶν τινας, ἀπὸ τῶν θείων βιβλίων, ὡς καὶ ἐν ἄλλῃ μοι αἱρέσει τοῦτο εἴρηται, 〈ὅτι〉 ὁ σωτὴρ πρὸς τοὺς Ἰουδαίους ἔλεγεν »ὑμεῖς ἐκ τοῦ Σατανᾶ ἐστε« καὶ »ὅταν λαλῇ τὸ ψεῦδος, ἐκ τῶν ἰδίων λαλεῖ, ὅτι καὶ ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ ψεύστης ἠν«· ### English translation (Claude) And when they wish to deceive people, they bring testimonies from the divine books, as I have said in another heresy too: that the Savior said to the Jews, 'You are of Satan,' and 'When he speaks a lie, he speaks from his own, because his father too was a liar'; ### Scripture references - John 8:44: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - A free form of John 8:44. Cf. Panarion 38.4. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.5.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:85; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-5-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.5.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-5-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:85–86 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They read Cain into 'murderer from the beginning'. ### Greek text ἵνα δῆθεν εἴπωσι <ἐκ> τοῦ διαβόλου εἶναι τὸν Κάϊν, ἐπειδὴ εἴρηκεν ὅτι ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς ἀνθρωποκτόνος ἦν καὶ *, ### English translation (Claude) so as to say, supposedly, that Cain is of the devil, since he said that he was a murderer from the beginning and …, ### Scripture references - John 8:44: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 8:44. The text breaks off. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.5.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:85–86; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-5-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.5.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-5-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:86 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They call Sabaoth the devil's father. ### Greek text ἵνα δείξῃ πατέρα μὲν αὐτοῦ εἶναι τὸν διάβολον, τοῦ δὲ διαβόλου εἶναι πατέρα τὸν ἄρχοντα τὸν ψεύστην, ὃν βλασφημοῦντες κατὰ τῆς ἑαυτῶν κεφαλῆς φασιν αὐτὸν εἶναι τὸν Σαβαὼθ οἱ ἀνόητοι, ### English translation (Claude) so as to show that the devil is his father, and that the devil's father is the lying ruler, whom these fools, blaspheming to their own ruin, say is Sabaoth, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.5.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:86; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-5-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.5.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-5-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:86 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Sabaoth is not the name of a separate god. ### Greek text νομίζοντες ὄνομα εἶναι τοῦ] θεοῦ τινὸς τὸ Σαβαώθ, ὡς ἤδη καὶ ἐν ταῖς πρότερον αἱρέσεσι διὰ πλάτους ἡμῖν πεπραγμάτευται περὶ ἑρμηνείας τοῦ Σαβαὼθ καὶ ἄλλων ὀνομασιῶν, τοῦ τε Ἠλὶ καὶ τοῦ Ἐλωείμ, τοῦ τε Ἢλ καὶ τοῦ Σαδδαῒ τοῦ τε Ἐλλιὼν τοῦ τε Ῥαββωνὶ τοῦ τε Ἰὰ τοῦ τε Ἀδωναῒ τοῦ τε Ἰαβέ, ### English translation (Claude) thinking that Sabaoth is the name of some god, as we have already treated at length in the earlier heresies concerning the interpretation of Sabaoth and other titles: Eli, Elohim, El, Shaddai, Elyon, Rabboni, Jah, Adonai, and Jahweh; ### Translation notes - Cf. Panarion 26.10. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.5.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:86; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-5-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.5.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-5-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:86 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Hebrew divine names are titles of praise. ### Greek text ὡς ὀνομασίαι εἰσὶ δοξολογιῶν ἅπασαι ἑρμηνευόμεναι καὶ οὐχ ὀνόματά ἐστι θετὰ ὡς εἰπεῖν τῇ θεότητι, ἅτινα καὶ ἐνταυθοῖ σπουδασθήσονται ἑρμηνευθέντα κεῖσθαι· ### English translation (Claude) that when interpreted they are all titles of praise and not names assigned, so to speak, to the Godhead; and they shall be carefully set down here too with their interpretations: ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.5.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:86; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-5-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.5.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-5-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:86 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius explains the Hebrew names of God. ### Greek text τὸ Ἢλ θεός, τὸ Ἐλωεὶμ θεὸς ἀεί, τὸ Ἠλὶ θεός μου, τὸ Σαδδαῒ ὁ ἱκανός, τὸ Ῥαββωνὶ ὁ κύριος, τὸ Ἰὰ κύριος, τὸ Ἀδωναῒ ὁ ὢν κύριος, τὸ Ἰαβὲ ὃς ἦν καὶ ἔστιν ὁ ἀεὶ ὤν, ὡς ἑρμηνεύει τῷ Μωυσῇ »ὁ ὤν ἀπέσταλκέ με, ἐρεῖς πρὸς αὐτούς«, καὶ τὸ Ἐλλιὼν ὕψιστος, καὶ τὸ Σαβαὼθ δυνάμεων ἑρμηνεύεται. κύριος οὖν Σαβαὼθ κύριος τῶν δυνάμεων. ### English translation (Claude) El means God; Elohim, God forever; Eli, my God; Shaddai, the Sufficient; Rabboni, the Lord; Jah, Lord; Adonai, the Lord who is; Jahweh, He who was and is, the one who always is, as he interprets it to Moses, 'You shall say to them, "He who is has sent me"'; Elyon means Most High; and Sabaoth means 'of powers'. So 'Lord Sabaoth' is 'Lord of the powers'. ### Scripture references - Exod 3:14: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Exod 3:14 LXX. The etymologies are Epiphanius's own; some are traditional, some doubtful (e.g. Elohim, 'God forever'). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.5.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:86; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-5-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.5.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-5-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:86 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Sabaoth always accompanies 'Lord' in Scripture. ### Greek text πάντῃ γὰρ > πρόσκειται ὅπου τοῦ Σαβαὼθ ὄνομα λέγει ἡ γραφή· ἡ γὰρ > οὐ μόνον ἐκφωνεῖ λέγουσα· εἶπέ μοι Σαβαὼθ ἢ ἐλάλησε Σαβαώθ«, ἀλλὰ εὐθὺς λέγει κύριος Σαβαώθ. οὕτως γὰρ ἡ Ἑβραῒς φάσκει »Ἀδωναῒ Σαβαώθ«, ὅπερ ἑρμηνεύεται κύριος τῶν δυνάμεων. ### English translation (Claude) For wherever Scripture says the name Sabaoth, something is added; it does not merely say 'Sabaoth said to me' or 'Sabaoth spoke', but at once says 'Lord Sabaoth'. For so the Hebrew says, 'Adonai Sabaoth', which means Lord of the powers. ### Translation notes - Some words are missing in the digital text (marked >). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.5.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:86; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-5-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.6.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-6-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:86 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They distort Scripture through blindness. ### Greek text 6. Καὶ μάτην παρʼ αὐτοῖς τε καὶ τοῖς ὁμοίοις κατὰ τὴν τύφλωσιν τῆς διανοίας αὐτῶν τὰ καλῶς εἰρημένα συκοφαντεῖται. ### English translation (Claude) And vainly, by them and by those like them, through the blindness of their minds, what was well said is slandered. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.6.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:86; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-6-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.6.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-6-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:86 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John 8:44 refers to Judas. ### Greek text οὔτε γὰρ περὶ διαβόλου τῷ σωτῆρι ἐν τῷ πρὸς Ἰουδαίους λόγῳ εἴρηται, ὡς παντί τῳ σαφὲς εὑρίσκεται τῷ τῇ ἀληθείᾳ ἀκολουθοῦντι, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸν Ἰούδαν αὐτοῖς ἔλεγε τὸ ῥῆμα. ### English translation (Claude) For the Savior did not speak about the devil in his words to the Jews, as is found plain to everyone who follows the truth; he said the saying to them because of Judas. ### Scripture references - John 8:44: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Epiphanius's own reading of John 8:44 (cf. Panarion 38.4). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.6.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:86; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-6-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.6.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-6-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:86–87 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They became sons of Judas, whom Jesus called a devil. ### Greek text οὐκ ἦσαν γὰρ τέκνα τοῦ Ἀβραάμ, τοῦ αὐτὸν ὑποδεξαμένου ὑπὸ τὴν δρῦν τῆς Μαμβρῆ πρὸ τῆς ἐνσάρκου αὐτοῦ παρουσίας ἀλλὰ υἱοὺς ἑαυτοὺς κατεδίκασαν γενέσθαι τῆς τοῦ Ἰούδα προδοσίας, τοῦ ὑπὸ τοῦ κυρίου σατανᾶ καὶ διαβόλου ὠνομασμένου, ὡς λέγει »οὐχὶ δώδεκα ὑμᾶς ἐξελεξάμην, καὶ εἷς ἐξ ὑμῶν ἐστιν διάβολος;« ### English translation (Claude) For they were not children of Abraham, who received him under the oak of Mamre before his coming in the flesh; but they condemned themselves to become sons of the betrayal of Judas, whom the Lord named Satan and devil, as he says, 'Did I not choose you twelve, and one of you is a devil?' ### Scripture references - Gen 18:1: allusion, high confidence - John 8:39: allusion, medium confidence - John 6:70: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 18:1 (read as an appearance of Christ); John 8:39; John 6:70. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.6.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:86–87; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-6-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.6.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-6-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:87 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Judas was the liar and thief. ### Greek text καὶ τούτου ἕνεκα τὰ τῆς αὐτοῦ κακοτροπίας ὁ κύριος ἑρμηνεύων ἔλεγεν ὅτι »ὅταν λαλῇ τὸ ψεῦδος, ἐκ τῶν ἰδίων λαλεῖ, ὡς καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον λέγει ὅτι »κλέπτης ἠν καὶ τὸ γλωσσόκομον αὐτὸς ἐβάσταζεν«. ### English translation (Claude) And for this reason the Lord, explaining his wickedness, said, 'When he speaks a lie, he speaks from his own'; as elsewhere the Gospel says, 'He was a thief, and he carried the money-box.' ### Scripture references - John 8:44: quotation, high confidence - John 12:6: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 8:44; John 12:6. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.6.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:87; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-6-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.6.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-6-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:87 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Cain the liar is Judas's 'father'. ### Greek text οὗτος οὖν ὁ διάβολος κληθεὶς Ἰούδας πατέρα ἔσχε τὸν Κάϊν, διὰ ψεύδους ἀπατήσαντα τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ Ἄβελ καὶ ἀποκτείναντα, ὡς καὶ ἐρωτώμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ κυρίου »ποῦ Ἄβελ ὁ ἀδελφός σου;« ψευδόμενος ἔλεγεν »οὐκ οἶδα«. ### English translation (Claude) So this Judas, called devil, had as his father Cain, who deceived his brother Abel with a lie and killed him; as, when asked by the Lord, 'Where is Abel your brother?', he lied and said, 'I do not know.' ### Scripture references - Gen 4:9: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 4:8–9. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.6.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:87; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-6-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.6.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-6-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:87 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: One becomes a son of whom one imitates. ### Greek text εἰκότως οὖν καὶ οὗτος τὸν φύσει διάβολον μιμησάμενος τοῖς τρόποις υἱὸς αὐτοῦ κατʼ ἀξίαν ἀνηγόρευται ὑπὸ τοῦ σωτῆρος. »ᾠ γὰρ ἥττηταί τις, τούτῳ καὶ δεδούλωται,« καὶ ἡμῶν δὲ ἕκαστος ὁτιοῦν ἂν ἐπιτελέσῃ, τοὺς τοῦτο προτετελεκότας πατέρας ἕξει μιμησάμενος. ### English translation (Claude) Fittingly, then, this man too, having imitated in his ways the devil by nature, is rightly declared his son by the Savior. 'For by whatever a man is overcome, to that he is enslaved'; and each of us, whatever he does, will have as fathers those who did it before, by imitating them. ### Scripture references - 2 Pet 2:19: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 2 Pet 2:19. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.6.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:87; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-6-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.6.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-6-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:87 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John 8:44 means Judas and Cain. ### Greek text σαφῶς τοίνυν ἐφράσθη ἡ παρὰ τοῦ κυρίου λεχθεῖσα ῥῆσις ὅτι »ὑμεῖς τέκνα ἐστὲ τοῦ διαβόλου« καὶ πάλιν »ὅταν λαλῇ τὸ ψεῦδος, ἐκ τῶν ἰδίων λαλεῖ, ὅτι ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ ψεύστης ἐστίν«, ἵνα εἴπῃ Ἰούδαν καὶ Κάϊν· ### English translation (Claude) So the saying spoken by the Lord has been plainly explained, 'You are children of the devil,' and again, 'When he speaks a lie, he speaks from his own, because his father is a liar,' meaning Judas and Cain; ### Scripture references - John 8:44: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 8:44. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.6.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:87; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-6-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.6.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-6-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:87 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The ultimate 'liar' is the devil who deceived Eve. ### Greek text εἶτα καὶ γὰρ ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ ψεύστης ἠν«, ἵνα εἰπῃ αὐτὸν τὸν διάβολον, διὰ τὰ ὁμοίως πεπραγματευμένα ἑκάστῳ τούτων. ἐμπνεύσας γὰρ ἐν στόματι τοῦ ὄφεως ψευδῆ πάντα λελάληκεν ὁ διάβολος καὶ οὕτως τότε ἐξηπάτησε τὴν Εὔαν. ### English translation (Claude) and then, 'for his father too was a liar,' meaning the devil himself, because of what each of these did in the same way. For the devil, breathing into the snake's mouth, spoke all lies and so deceived Eve then. ### Scripture references - John 8:44: quotation, high confidence - Gen 3:4: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.6.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:87; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-6-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.6.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-6-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:87 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Cain was the devil's son by imitation, not by birth. ### Greek text καὶ ἀνῄρηται παρὰ τούτοις ἡ πεπλανημένη μυθοποιία, κἂν λέγῃ ἡ γραφή »ὡς ὁ Κάϊν ἀπέκτεινε τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ, ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ διαβόλου ἦν«. ἐδείχθη γὰρ παντάπασιν, > οὐχὶ διὰ τὸ τὴν Εὔαν, ἐκ τοῦ σπέρματος τοῦ διαβόλου συλλαβοῦσαν ὡς κατὰ συζυγίαν γάμου καὶ συνάφειαν σωμάτων, γεγεννηκέναι τὸν Κάϊν καὶ τὸν Ἄβελ, ὡς τούτοις εδοξεν, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸ ὁμότροπον καὶ μίμημα τῆς τοῦ διαβόλου κακοτροπίας υἱὸς αὐτοῦ ἤκουσε. ### English translation (Claude) And their erring myth-making is destroyed, even if Scripture says that 'Cain killed his brother because he was of the devil.' For it has been fully shown that he was called his son not because Eve conceived by the devil's seed, as in the union of marriage and the joining of bodies, and bore Cain and Abel, as these people thought, but because of the likeness of his ways and his imitation of the devil's wickedness. ### Scripture references - 1 John 3:12: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - A free form of 1 John 3:12. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.6.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:87; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-6-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.7.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-7-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:87 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They say Seth was carried off by heavenly powers. ### Greek text 7. Πάλιν δὲ λέγουσιν οἱ αὐτοὶ τὸν Ἀδὰμ συναφθέντα τῇ Εὔᾳ τῇ ἰδίᾳ γαμετῇ γεγεννηκέναι τὸν Σήθ, φύσει ἴδιον αὐτοῦ υἱόν. καὶ τότε φασὶ τὴν ἄνω δύναμιν σὺν τοῖς ὑπουργοῖς τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ θεοῦ ἀγγέλοις καταβεβηκέναι καὶ ἡρπακέναι αὐτὸν τὸν Σήθ, ### English translation (Claude) The same people say again that Adam, having had intercourse with Eve his own wife, begot Seth, his own son by nature. And then, they say, the power above came down with the angels who serve the good God and snatched this Seth away, ### Scripture references - Gen 4:25: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.7.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:87; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-7-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.7.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-7-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:87–88 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Seth was reared above and sent back as a spiritual man. ### Greek text ὃν καὶ Ἀλλογενῆ καλοῦσι, καὶ ἀνενηνοχέναι ἄνω που καὶ ἀναθρέψαι χρόνῳ ἱκανῷ, ἴνα μὴ ἀποκτανθῇ, καὶ μετὰ χρόνον πολὺν πάλιν κατενηνοχέναι εἰς τόνδε τὸν κόσμον καὶ πνευματικὸν ἀπεργάσασθαι αὐτὸν καὶ † σωματικόν, εἰς τὸ μὴ κατισχύειν τόν τε > κατʼ αὐτοῦ καὶ τὰς ἄλλας ἐξουσιας καὶ ἀρχὰς τοῦ κοσμοποιοῦ θεοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) whom they also call Allogenes (the Stranger), carried him up somewhere above and nurtured him for a long time, so that he might not be killed; and after a long time brought him down again into this world and made him spiritual and … bodily, so that the … against him and the other authorities and principalities of the world-making God might not prevail. ### Translation notes - The edition marks the word before 'bodily' as corrupt (the sense seems to be 'hardly bodily'); another word is missing before 'against him'. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.7.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:87–88; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-7-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.7.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-7-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:88 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Books were written in the name of Seth and his seven sons. ### Greek text μηκέτι δὲ αὐτόν φασι λελατρευκέναι τῷ τε ποιητῇ καὶ δημιουργῷ, ἐπεγνωκέναι δὲ τὴν ἀκατονόμαστον δύναμιν καὶ τὸν ἄνω ἀγαθὸν θεόν, τούτῳ > λελατρευκέναι καὶ κατὰ τοῦ ποιητοῦ τοῦ κόσμου καὶ ἀρχῶν καὶ ἐξουσιῶν πολλὰ ἀποκεκαλυφέναι. †ᾧ δὴ καὶ βίβλους τινὰς ἐξετύπωσαν εἰς ὄνομα αὐτοῦ τοῦ Σὴθ γεγραμμένας, παρʼ αὐτοῦ αὐτὰς δεδόσθαι λέγοντες, ἄλλας δὲ εἰς ὄνομα αὐτοῦ καὶ τῶν ἑπτὰ υἱῶν αὐτοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) They say that he no longer worshipped the Maker and Creator, but recognized the unnameable power and the good God above and worshipped him, and revealed many things against the maker of the world and the principalities and authorities. … So they have also produced certain books written in the name of this Seth, saying they were given by him, and others in his name and that of his seven sons. ### Translation notes - The edition marks a corrupt word before 'So they have'. There is no section 40.7.4 in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.7.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:88; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-7-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.7.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-7-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:88 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Seth's seven sons are the 'Strangers'. ### Greek text φασὶ γὰρ αὐτὸν ἑπτὰ γεγεννηκέναι > Ἀλλογενεῖς καλουμένους, ὡς καὶ ἐν ἄλλαις αἱρέσεσιν εἰρήκαμεν, Γνωστικῶν φημι καὶ Σηθιανῶν. ### English translation (Claude) For they say that he begot seven sons, called Allogeneis, as we have said in other heresies too, I mean the Gnostics and the Sethians. ### Translation notes - Cf. Panarion 39.5.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.7.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:88; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-7-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.7.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-7-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:88 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They honor two 'prophets' who ascended to heaven. ### Greek text οὑτοι δὲ καὶ ἄλλους προφήτας φασὶν εἶναι, Μαρτιάδην τινὰ καὶ Μαρσιανόν, ἁρπαγέντας εἰς τοὺς οὐρανοὺς καὶ διὰ ἡμερῶν τριῶν καταβεβηκότας. ### English translation (Claude) They also say there are other prophets, one Martiades and Marsianos, who were snatched up into the heavens and came down after three days. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.7.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:88; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-7-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.7.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-7-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:88 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They blaspheme the Father as an evil ruler. ### Greek text καὶ πολλά ἐστιν ἃ μυθοποιοῦντες πλαστῶς ἐκτυποῦσι, βλάσφημά τε πλάττοντες κατὰ τοῦ ὄντος θεοῦ παντοκράτορος, πατρὸς τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ὡς ἄρχοντος ὄντος καὶ πονηρίας εὑρετοῦ, ὡς ἀπʼ αὐτῶν τῶν παρʼ αὐτοῖς λόγων ἀλίσκονται. ### English translation (Claude) And there are many things they fabricate and set forth in their myth-making, forging blasphemies against the true God almighty, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, as though he were a ruler and inventor of wickedness, as they are caught out from their own words. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.7.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:88; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-7-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.7.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-7-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:88 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The God who forbade sin cannot be its author. ### Greek text Εἰ γὰρ πονηρῶν ἐστιν εὑρετὴς καὶ κακοποιός, πῶς εὐθὺς οὐκ ἀγαθὸς εὑρεθείη, ὡς καὶ ἐν ταῖς ἄλλαις αἱρέσεσιν εἴπαμεν, κατὰ πορνείας καὶ μοιχείας καὶ ἁρπαγῆς καὶ πλεονεξίας νομοθετήσας; θεὸν γὰρ αὐτὸν τῶν Ἰουδαίων καὶ αὐτοὶ λέγουσι· τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις δὲ τὸν νόμον ἔδωκεν, ἐν ᾠ πάντα ταῦτα ἀπηγόρευσεν ὡν εὑρετὴν αὐτὸν λέγουσιν εἶναι. πῶς δὲ πατὴρ τοῦ Σατανᾶ κληθείη ὁ κατʼ αὐτοῦ τὰ τοσαῦτα ὑποδείξας; ### English translation (Claude) For if he is the inventor of evils and an evildoer, how is he not at once found good, as we said in the other heresies too, since he legislated against sexual immorality, adultery, robbery, and greed? For they themselves call him the God of the Jews; and he gave the Jews the law, in which he forbade all the things they say he invented. And how could he be called the father of Satan who revealed so much against him? ### Scripture references - Exod 20:14: echo, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.7.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:88; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-7-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.7.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-7-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:88–89 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus calls his Father Lord of heaven and earth. ### Greek text καὶ εἰ ἀλλότριός ἐστι τοῦ ἄνω παρʼ αὐτοῖς λεγομένου θεοῦ καὶ οὐκ αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ θεὸς ὁ παντοκράτωρ, ὁ βασιλεὺς καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν, ὁ ἐν νόμῳ καὶ ἐν προφήταις καὶ ἐν εὐαγγελίοις καὶ ἀποστόλοις > αὐτὸς θεὸς κύριος, πατὴρ δὲ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, πῶς αὐτὸς σαφῶς ἡμᾶς διδάσκει ὁ κύριος ἐν εὐαγγελίῳ λέγων »εὐχαριστῶ σοι, πάτερ, κύριε οὐρανοῦ καὶ γῆς«. ἵνα δείξῃ τὸν αὐτοῦ πατέρα θεὸν τῶν πάντων. ### English translation (Claude) And if he is alien to the God they speak of above, and is not himself God almighty, our King and Lord, the same Lord God in the law and in the prophets and in the Gospels and apostles, and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, how does the Lord himself clearly teach us in the Gospel, saying, 'I thank you, Father, Lord of heaven and earth,' to show that his Father is God of all? ### Scripture references - Matt 11:25: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 11:25. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.7.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:88–89; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-7-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.8.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-8-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:89 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John 2:19 shows the bodily resurrection. ### Greek text 8. Καὶ περὶ νεκρῶν ἀναστάσεως ὑποφαίνων ἔσεσθαι πάλιν φησὶν ὁ ἐξ αὐτοῦ υἱός »λύσατε τὸν ναὸν τοῦτον, καὶ ἐν τρισὶν ἡμέραις ἐγερῶ αὐτόν«· ναὸν δὲ ἔλεγε τὸ ἴδιον σῶμα, λυόμενον μὲν διὰ χειρῶν ἀνθρώπων τουτέστιν ἀποκτεινόμενον. ### English translation (Claude) And indicating again that there will be a resurrection of the dead, his Son says, 'Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up'; and by 'temple' he meant his own body, destroyed by human hands, that is, killed. ### Scripture references - John 2:19: quotation, high confidence - John 2:21: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 2:19, 21. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.8.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:89; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-8-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.8.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-8-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:89 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A phantom body could not be killed and raised. ### Greek text τὸ δὲ μὴ δὲ σῶμα, ἀλλὰ δοκήσει φαινόμενον, ὡς οὑτοι πάλιν λέγουσιν, οὐκ ἂν ἠδύνατο εἰς χεῖρας ἔρχεσθαι ἐγείρεσθαί τε τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ, καθὼς ἐπηγγείλατο. ### English translation (Claude) But what is not even a body, but appears in semblance, as these people again say, could not have come into hands and been raised on the third day, as he promised. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.8.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:89; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-8-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.8.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-8-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:89 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Salvation needs no passwords, only the Lord's grace, works, and faith. ### Greek text δέδεικται τοίνυν σαφῶς διὰ τῆς τοιαύτης οἰκονομίας ἀναντίρρητος ἡ τῶν νεκρῶν ἀνάστασις καὶ <ὅτι> οὔτε χρεία ἐστὶν ἀπολογίας τῇ ἵνα λαλήσῃ πρὸς ἐκάστην ἐξουσίαν πλάττονται γὰρ καὶ τοῦτο, ὡς εἴρηται), ἀλλὰ τῆς τοῦ κυρίου εὐεργεσίας τῆς διὰ τῶν ἔργων καὶ τῆς πίστεως συνισταμένης, ὡς λέγει ὁ ἁγιώτατος Παῦλος, ### English translation (Claude) So through this dispensation the resurrection of the dead has been clearly shown to be undeniable, and that there is no need of a defense for the soul to speak to each authority (for they fabricate this too, as has been said), but of the Lord's kindness, established through works and faith, as the most holy Paul says, ### Translation notes - The word 'soul' seems to have dropped out of the digital text and is supplied by sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.8.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:89; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-8-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.8.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-8-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:89 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul warns Timothy of those who turned to myths. ### Greek text γράφων τῷ Τιμοθέῳ διὰ τούτων τῶν λόγων »ὅπως γινώσκοις πῶς δεῖ ἐν κυρίου περιπατεῖν, ἥτις ἐστὶν ἐκκλησία θεοῦ ζῶντος, στῦλος καὶ ἐδραίωμα τῆς ἀληθείας«, »ἣν οἱ πολλοὶ ἀφέντες εἰς μύθους καὶ εἰς μωρολογίας ἐξετράπησαν«, »μὴ νοοῦντες μήτε ἃ λέγουσι μήτε περὶ τίνων διαβεβαιοῦνται«· »ὧν ἐστι Φύγελος καὶ Ἑρμογένης«. ### English translation (Claude) writing to Timothy in these words: 'so that you may know how one ought to walk in the house of the Lord, which is the church of the living God, the pillar and bulwark of the truth'; 'which many have abandoned and turned aside to myths and foolish talk', 'understanding neither what they say nor the things about which they make assertions'; 'among whom are Phygelus and Hermogenes.' ### Scripture references - 1 Tim 3:15: quotation, high confidence - 1 Tim 1:6: quotation, medium confidence - 1 Tim 1:7: quotation, high confidence - 2 Tim 1:15: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 1 Tim 3:15; a free form of 1 Tim 1:6 (cf. 2 Tim 4:4); 1 Tim 1:7; 2 Tim 1:15. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.8.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:89; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-8-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.8.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-8-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:89 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Hymenaeus and Philetus held similar views. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν τῇ δευτέρᾳ ἐπιστολῇ Υμέναιον καὶ Φιλητὸν περὶ τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἠστοχηκέναι λέγει, οἵτινες καὶ αὐτοὶ ταύτῃ τῇ αἱρέσει ἐξηκολούθησαν, ἄλλον θεὸν καταγγέλοντες καὶ γενεαλογίας ἀπεράντους, καὶ πλάνην ἐπισπείροντες τοῖς ἀνθρώποις καὶ λέγοντες μὴ ἐκ θεοῦ γεγενήσθαι τὸν κόσμον, ἀλλὰ ὑπὸ ἀρχῶν καὶ ἐξουσιῶν, τὴν δὲ ἀνάστασιν ἤδη γεγενῆσθαι διὰ τῶν γεννωμένων τέκνων ὑπὸ ἑκάστου τῶν γεννώντων, τὴν δὲ τῶν νεκρῶν οὐ λέγουσιν ἔσεσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) And in the second letter he says that Hymenaeus and Philetus have swerved from the truth; they too followed this heresy, proclaiming another God and endless genealogies, sowing error among people and saying that the world was not made by God but by principalities and authorities, and that the resurrection has already happened through the children born of each parent, while they say that there will be no resurrection of the dead. ### Scripture references - 2 Tim 2:17: allusion, high confidence - 2 Tim 2:18: allusion, high confidence - 1 Tim 1:4: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - 2 Tim 2:17–18; 1 Tim 1:4. That these men held these particular views is Epiphanius's own claim. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.8.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:89; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-8-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.8.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-8-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:89 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Truth refutes them. ### Greek text καὶ ὁρᾶτε, ἀδελφοί, τὸν χαρακτῆρα τῆς ἀληθείας καὶ τὸν ἔλεγχον τούτων παρανομίας. ### English translation (Claude) And see, brothers, the character of the truth and the refutation of their lawlessness. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.8.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:89; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-8-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.8.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-8-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:89–90 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Archontics resemble a tangle of reptiles. ### Greek text Ὑπολαμβάνω δὲ καὶ περὶ τούτων ἱκανῶς εἰρῆσθαι· ὅθεν ταύτην παραλιπὼν ἐπὶ τὰς ἐξῆς τὴν πορείαν ποιήσομαι, ἐκεῖνο μόνον εἰπών, ὡς πάνυ φαίνεται ἐοικυῖα αὓτη διὰ τῆς πολυωνύμου ἀρχοντικῆς ὀνομασίας τῇ πολυπλόκῳ ἑρπετῶν κακοηθείᾳ. ### English translation (Claude) I suppose enough has been said about these too; so, leaving this one, I will make my way to the next, saying only this: that by its many-named nomenclature of archons it seems very like the intricate malice of reptiles. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.8.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:89–90; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-8-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.8.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-8-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:90 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Their venom combines many snakes' traits. ### Greek text τρόπον γάρ τινα ἐκ πολλῶν ἑρπετῶν ἀναμίξ τῆς αὐτῶν πλάνης συνηγμένη ἐστὶν ἡ ἰοβολία, οἷον τὸ θρασὺ ἔχουσα τοῦ δράκοντος, τὸ δολερὸν τοῦ φυσάλου, τὴν ἀνθέλκυσιν τῆς πνοῆς τοῦ βαί[τ]ωνος, τὸ γαῦρον τοῦ ἀκοντίου, τὸ προπετὲς τοῦ ὀστρακίτου. ### English translation (Claude) For in a way the venom of their error is gathered from many reptiles mixed together, having the boldness of the dragon, the craftiness of the physalos, the breath-drawing of the boa, the arrogance of the dart-snake, the rashness of the ostrakites. ### Translation notes - Names of snakes from ancient natural history; the identifications are uncertain. The editor deletes a letter in 'boa'. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.8.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:90; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-8-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 40.8.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-8-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:90 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius moves on. ### Greek text τούτων δὲ πάντων τὴν κεφαλὴν καταπατήσαντες τῇ τῆς ἀληθείας ὑποθέσει ἐπὶ τὰς λοιπὰς διέλθωμεν, ἐπιπόθητοι, τὴν ἑκάστης πλάνην ἀποκαλύψαι ἐν θεῷ πειρώμενοι. ### English translation (Claude) Having trampled on the head of all these with the foundation of the truth, let us go through the rest, beloved, trying in God to uncover the error of each. ### Scripture references - Luke 10:19: echo, low confidence ### Translation notes - Cf. Gen 3:15; Luke 10:19. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 40.8.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:90; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-40-8-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 41.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-41-1-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:90 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Cerdo came from Syria to Rome. ### Greek text Κέρδων τις τούτους καὶ τὸν Ἠρακλέωνα διαδέχεται ἐκ τῆς αὐτῆς ὢν σχολῆς, ἀπὸ Σίμωνός τε καὶ Σατορνίλου λαβὼν τὰς προφάσεις. οὑτος μετανάστης γίνεται ἀπὸ τῆς Συρίας καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν Ῥώμην ἐλθὼν λυμεών τις πέφηνεν ἑαυτῷ τε καὶ τοῖς αὐτῷ πειθομένοις, ὁ ἐλεεινότατος. ### English translation (Claude) A certain Cerdo succeeds these and Heracleon, being of the same school and taking his pretexts from Simon and Saturnilus. He emigrated from Syria, came to Rome, and proved a ruin to himself and to those who believed him, most wretched man. ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.27.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Heresy 41, the Cerdonians. Cerdo is known chiefly from Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.27.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 41.1.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:90; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-41-1-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 41.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-41-1-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:90 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Leaving God's way brings ruin. ### Greek text ἐλεεινὴ γὰρ ἡ φύσις τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ὅταν καταλείψασα τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ ὁδὸν πλανᾶται, καὶ ἀπόλωλεν ἀπὸ τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ κλήσεως ἑαυτὴν ἀφορίσασα. ### English translation (Claude) For human nature is wretched when it abandons the way of God and wanders, and it perishes, having cut itself off from God's calling. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 41.1.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:90; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-41-1-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 41.1.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-41-1-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:90 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Like the dog and its reflection, heretics lose what they had. ### Greek text συμβέβηκε γὰρ τοῖς τοιούτοις ἧ τοῦ κυνὸς παροιμία, ὃς τῇ σκιᾷ προσέχων οὑ κατεῖχεν ἐν τῷ στόματι *, ἐμβλέπων εἰς ὕδωρ καὶ νομίσας τὴν ἐν τῷ ὕδατι σκιὰν μείζονα εἶναι τῆς ἐν τῷ στόματι αὐτοῦ ἐδωδῆς, ἀνοίξας τὸ στόμα καὶ τὴν οὖσαν ἀπώλεσεν. ### English translation (Claude) For the proverb of the dog has befallen such people: attending to the shadow of what he held in his mouth …, looking into water and thinking the shadow in the water larger than the food in his mouth, he opened his mouth and lost what he had. ### Extrabiblical texts - Aesop (Aesop, Fables): allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Aesop's fable of the dog and its reflection. A word is missing in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 41.1.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:90; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-41-1-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 41.1.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-41-1-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:90–91 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Heretics lose the truth for a shadow. ### Greek text οὕτω καὶ οὗτοι τὴν ὁδὸν εὑρόντες καὶ βουλόμενοι σκιᾶς περιγενέσθαι τῆς ἐν τῇ ὑπονοίᾳ αὐτῶν γενομένης τὴν οὐσαν ἐν τῷ στόματι αὐτῶν ὡς εἰπεῖν ἐκ θεοῦ τροφὴν κεχαρισμένην οὐ μόνον ἀπώλεσαν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὄλεθρον ἑαυτοῖς ἐπεσπάσαντο. ### English translation (Claude) So these too, having found the way and wishing to grasp the shadow that arose in their fancy, not only lost the food given them by God, which was, so to speak, in their mouth, but brought destruction on themselves. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 41.1.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:90–91; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-41-1-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 41.1.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-41-1-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:91 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Cerdo taught at Rome under Bishop Hyginus. ### Greek text Οὗτος τοίνυν ὁ Κέρδων ἐν χρόνοις Ὑγίνου γέγονεν ἐπισκόπου, τοῦ ἔνατον κλῆρον ἄγοντος ἀπὸ τῆς τῶν περὶ Ἰάκωβον καὶ Πέτρον καὶ Παῦλον ἀποστόλων διαδοχῆς. τὸ δὲ κήρυγμα αὐτοῦ τῆς τῶν προειρημένων αἱρεσιαρχῶν φλυαρίας μετέχον τὸ αὐτὸ μὲν εἶναι δοκεῖ, παρήλλακται δὲ παρʼ αὐτῷ τοῦτον ἔχον τὸν τρόπον· ### English translation (Claude) This Cerdo lived in the time of Hyginus the bishop, who held the ninth place in the succession from the apostles James, Peter, and Paul. His preaching, sharing in the nonsense of the heresiarchs mentioned before, seems to be the same, but is altered in him in this way: ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.27.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.27.1; 3.4.3. Hyginus, bishop of Rome ca. 138–142 (dates approximate). Epiphanius counts James, Peter, and Paul at the head of the list. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 41.1.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:91; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-41-1-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 41.1.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-41-1-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:91 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Cerdo taught two gods: the good unknown Father and the evil Creator. ### Greek text Δύο καὶ οὑτος ἀρχὰς κεκήρυχεν τῷ βίῳ καὶ δύο δῆθεν θεούς, ἕνα ἀγαθὸν καὶ [ἕνα] ἄγνωστον τοῖς ἅπασιν, ὃν καὶ πατέρα τοῦ Ἰησοῦ κέκληκεν, καὶ ἕνα τὸν Δημιουργόν, πονηρὸν ὄντα καὶ γνωστόν, λαλήσαντα ἐν τῷ νόμῳ καὶ ἐν] τοῖς προφήταις φανέντα καὶ ὁρατὸν πολλάκις γενόμενον. ### English translation (Claude) He too proclaimed two principles to the world and supposedly two gods: one good and unknown to all, whom he called the Father of Jesus; and one the Demiurge, who is evil and known, who spoke in the law, appeared in the prophets, and was often seen. ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.27.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Cf. Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.27.1. The editor deletes the second 'one' before 'unknown'. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 41.1.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:91; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-41-1-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 41.1.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-41-1-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:91 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Cerdo denied Christ's flesh, the resurrection, and the Old Testament. ### Greek text μὴ εἶναι δὲ τὸν Χριστὸν γεγεννημένον ἐκ Μαρίας μηδὲ ἐν σαρκὶ πεφηνέναι, ἀλλὰ δοκήσει ὄντα καὶ δοκήσει πεφηνότα, δοκήσει δὲ τὰ ὅλα πεποιηκότα. καὶ αὐτὸς δὲ σαρκὸς ἀνάστασιν ἀπωθεῖται, παλαιὰν δὲ ἀπαγορεύει διαθήκην τήν τε] διὰ Μωυσέως καὶ τῶν προφητῶν, ὡς ἀλλοτρίαν οὐσαν θεοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) And that Christ was not born of Mary nor appeared in the flesh, but existed in semblance, appeared in semblance, and did everything in semblance. He too rejects the resurrection of the flesh, and repudiates the Old Testament, that through Moses and the prophets, as alien to God. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 41.1.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:91; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-41-1-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 41.1.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-41-1-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:91–92 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Cerdo's Christ came to overthrow the Creator. ### Greek text ἐληλυθέναι δὲ τὸν Χριστὸν ἀπὸ τῶν ἄνωθεν ἐκ τοῦ ἀγνώστου πατρός, εἰς ἀθέτησιν τῆς τοῦ κοσμοποιοῦ καὶ δημιουργοῦ ἐνταῦθα, φησίν, ἀρχῆς καὶ τυραννίδος, ὤσπερ ἀμέλει καὶ πολλαὶ τῶν αἱρέσεων ἐξεῖπαν. ### English translation (Claude) And that Christ came from above, from the unknown Father, to overthrow the rule and tyranny here, he says, of the world-maker and Demiurge, as indeed many of the heresies have said. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 41.1.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:91–92; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-41-1-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 41.1.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-41-1-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:92 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Cerdo passed his teaching to Marcion. ### Greek text ὀλίγῳ δὲ τῷ χρόνῳ οὑτος ἐν Ῥώμῃ γενόμενος μεταδέδωκεν αὐτοῦ τὸν ἰὸν Μαρκίωνι· διόπερ τοῦτον ὁ Μαρκίων διεδέξατο. ### English translation (Claude) Having been in Rome a short time, he passed on his venom to Marcion; and so Marcion succeeded him. ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.27.2 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Irenaeus, Against Heresies 1.27.2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 41.1.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:92; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-41-1-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 41.2.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-41-2-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:92 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius begins a short refutation. ### Greek text 2. Τῆς δὲ αἱρέσεως ὡσαύτως φωρατῆς οὔσης ἐν συντόμῳ περὶ ταύτης ἡμῖν ἔσται ὁ λόγος. ἀρξόμεθα δὲ πάλιν τῆς κατʼ αὐτοῦ ἀνατροπῆς ἀπʼ αὐτῶν τῶν παρʼ αὐτοῦ λεγομένων. ### English translation (Claude) Since the heresy is likewise easily detected, our discussion of it will be brief. We will again begin its refutation from the very things he says. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 41.2.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:92; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-41-2-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 41.2.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-41-2-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:92 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Two first principles cannot coexist. ### Greek text ὅτι μὲν γὰρ δύο ἀρχὰς ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ εἶναι ἀδύνατον δῆλον. ἢ γὰρ αἱ δύο ἐκ μιᾶς εἰσί τινος ἢ ἡ μέν ἐστι δευτέρα ἡ δὲ τῆς δευτέρας αἰτία καὶ ἀρχή. ζητηθήσεται οὖν ἤτοι αἰτία τῶν δύο ἢ ὀποτέρα τούτων ἀρχὴ οὐσα τῆς ἑτέρας * ὡς ἔφην. ### English translation (Claude) That two first principles cannot exist together is plain. For either the two are from some one, or one is second and the other the cause and principle of the second. So there will be sought either a cause of the two or which of them is the principle of the other …, as I said. ### Translation notes - A word is missing in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 41.2.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:92; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-41-2-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 41.2.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-41-2-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:92 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Reason leads back to one first principle. ### Greek text καὶ οὕτως ἐκ παντὸς τρόπου ἐπὶ τὴν μίαν ἀνακτέον τὴν διάνοιαν, τὴν εὑρισκομένην πρώτην, ἐξ ἡς καὶ ἡ δευτέρα ἤτοι ἀμφότεραι, καθὼς δέδεικται, ὡς ἔφην]. ### English translation (Claude) And so in every way the mind must be brought back to the one which is found first, from which the second, or both, come, as has been shown. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 41.2.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:92; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-41-2-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 41.2.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-41-2-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:92 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Two presupposes a prior one. ### Greek text ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ δὲ ἀδύνατον τὰς δύο ἀρχὰς ὑπάρχειν, ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ διαφέρεσθαι τὴν μίαν πρὸς τὴν ἄλλην δυνατόν. εἰ γὰρ διαφέρονται, εἰσὶ μὲν δύο, τῷ δὲ δύο ἀριθμῷ εὑρίσκεσθαι τὸν ἕνα ἀριθμὸν ὑπερβεβήκασι· τοῦ δὲ ἑνὸς καὶ πρώτου ἀριθμοῦ ζητουμένου αἱ δύο τῷ ἐνὶ ἀριθμῷ καὶ ἀνωτέρῳ ὑπόκεινται, τῷ αἰτίῳ τῶν δύο ὄντι. ### English translation (Claude) It is impossible for the two principles to exist together, and it is not possible for one to be at odds with the other either. For if they differ, they are two, and by being found in the number two they have gone beyond the number one; but when the one and first number is sought, the two are subject to the one and higher number, which is the cause of the two. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 41.2.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:92; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-41-2-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 41.2.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-41-2-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:92 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Only the one can be the cause. ### Greek text οὐ γὰρ αἱ δύο, αἱ μετὰ τὸν ἕνα ἀριθμὸν ἢ τὴν μίαν ἀρχὴν καὶ πρώτην, αἰτίαι δύνανται εἶναι, τοῦ ἑνικοῦ ἀριθμοῦ καὶ ἀνωτάτου ἀεὶ ζητουμένου. ### English translation (Claude) For the two, which come after the number one or the one first principle, cannot be causes, since the single and highest number is always sought. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 41.2.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:92; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-41-2-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 41.2.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-41-2-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:92 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: If the two agree, there is no conflict to explain. ### Greek text εἰ γὰρ αἱ δύο εὑρεθήσονται μιᾶς οὐσαι συμφωνίας καὶ συγχαίρουσαι καὶ συμφωνοῦσαι ἀλλήλαις, ἐν τῷ τὴν μὲν μίαν παραμένειν τῆς ἑτέρας εὐδοκούσης καὶ τῆς ἄλλης δὲ χαιρούσης τῇ τῆς ἑτέρας συζυγίᾳ, ἡ στάσις τίς ἐστιν ἀνὰ μέσον ἀμφοτέρων; ### English translation (Claude) For if the two are found to be of one accord, rejoicing together and agreeing with each other, the one remaining with the other's consent, and the other rejoicing in the partnership of the first, what strife is there between the two? ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 41.2.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:92; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-41-2-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 41.2.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-41-2-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:92–93 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: If they are equal, Christ could not defeat the evil god. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ στασιάζουσι καὶ ἰσχύουσιν ἅμα ἀμφότεραι πρὸς ἀλλήλας ἐπʼ ἴσης, οὐκέτι Χριστὸς ὁ ἐλθὼν διὰ τὴν ἀθέτησιν τῆς μιᾶς δυνήσεται καταλῦσαι τὴν ταύτης τυραννίδα, αὐτῆς ἀντεχούσης καὶ δυναμένης πρὸς τὴν ἄνω ἀόρατον καὶ ἀκατονόμαστον ἀγωνίζεσθαι ἀντέχειν τε καὶ μηδέποτε δυναμένης καταλύεσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) But if they are at strife and both are equally strong against each other, then Christ, who came to overthrow the one, will no longer be able to destroy its tyranny, since it resists and is able to contend with and withstand the invisible and unnameable one above, and can never be destroyed. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 41.2.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:92–93; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-41-2-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 41.3.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-41-3-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:93 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Cerdo assigns the law and prophets to the evil god. ### Greek text 3. Λέγει δὲ ὁ ἠλίθιος καὶ τὸν νόμον καὶ τοὺς προφήτας τῆς φαύλης καὶ ἐναντίος εἶναι ἀρχῆς, τὸν δὲ Χριστὸν τῆς ἀγαθῆς. ### English translation (Claude) The fool also says that the law and the prophets belong to the evil and opposing principle, and Christ to the good. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 41.3.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:93; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-41-3-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 41.3.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-41-3-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:93 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The same God speaks in prophets and Gospel. ### Greek text πόθεν οὖν οἱ προφῆται τὰ εἰς Χριστὸν τετυπωμένα προανεφώνησαν, εἰ μὴ μία ἦν καὶ ἡ αὐτὴ δύναμις ἡ λαλήσασα ἐν νόμῳ καὶ ἐν προφήταις καὶ εὐαγγελίοις; καθάπερ λέγει »ὁ λαλῶν ἐν τοῖς προφήταις ἰδοὺ πάρειμι« καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. ### English translation (Claude) How then did the prophets proclaim beforehand the things foreshadowed about Christ, unless it was one and the same power that spoke in the law, in the prophets, and in the Gospels? As he says, 'I who speak in the prophets, behold, I am here,' and so on. ### Scripture references - Isa 52:6: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - A form of Isa 52:6 LXX, with 'in the prophets' added. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 41.3.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:93; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-41-3-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 41.3.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-41-3-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:93 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus says Moses wrote of him. ### Greek text πόθεν δὲ καὶ ὁ κύριος ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ † προανεφώνει λέγων »εἰ Μωυσῇ ἐπιστεύετε, καὶ ἐμοὶ ἂν ἐπιστεύετε. ἐκεῖνος γὰρ περὶ ἐμοῦ ἔγραψε«. ### English translation (Claude) And how did the Lord in the Gospel … proclaim, saying, 'If you believed Moses, you would believe me too; for he wrote about me'? ### Scripture references - John 5:46: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 5:46. The edition marks a corrupt word before 'proclaim'. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 41.3.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:93; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-41-3-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 41.3.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-41-3-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:93 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Much more could be said against Cerdo. ### Greek text καὶ πολλά μοι ἔστι περὶ μαρτυριῶν λέγειν, καθὼς συναγείρας σχολὴν ἐαυτῷ ἐποίησεν ὁ ἐπὶ συγκυρήματι πονηρῷ τῷ κόσμῳ ἐπιβλαστήσας καὶ πλανήσας τοὺς ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ πεπλανημένους. ### English translation (Claude) I could say much about testimonies, and about how he gathered a school and made it his own, he who sprouted up in the world by an evil chance and led astray those he has deceived. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 41.3.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:93; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-41-3-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 41.3.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-41-3-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:93 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius dismisses Cerdo like a stinging insect. ### Greek text παρελεύσομαι δὲ καὶ ταύτην, ὡσεὶ βέμβικος καὶ πεμφρηδόνος τῶν ὀδυνοποιῶν ἐκ πετεινῶν κνωδάλων ὁρμωμένων ὑπὸ μίαν θῆξιν ἐκπετασθέντων τὴν ἀνάλωσιν ποιησάμενος διὰ τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ ἐναργεστάτης πίστεώς τε καὶ σωτηριώδους διδασκαλίας τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ εἰπόντος »βλέπετε μὴ πλανηθῆτε· ### English translation (Claude) But I will pass this one by too, having destroyed it like a hornet or a wasp, among the stinging winged insects that rush out and fly with a single sting, by the most evident faith of God and the saving teaching of our Lord Jesus Christ, who said, 'See that you are not led astray; ### Scripture references - Luke 21:8: quotation, high confidence - Matt 24:4: quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Luke 21:8 (cf. Matt 24:4). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 41.3.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:93; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-41-3-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 41.3.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-41-3-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:93 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ and the apostle warned of false teachers. ### Greek text πολλοὶ γὰρ ἐλεύσονται ψευδοπροφῆται« καὶ τοῦ ἀποστόλου <τοῦ> περὶ τῶν αὐτῶν καὶ ψευδοδιδασκάλων καὶ ψευδαδέλφων φήσαντος καὶ ἡμᾶς ἀσφαλισμένου· ἐπὶ τὰς ἑξῆς <τε> κατὰ τὴν ἀκολουθίαν τῶν ἄλλων ποιήσομαι τὴν ὑφήγησιν. ### English translation (Claude) for many false prophets will come'; and of the apostle, who spoke about these same people, false teachers and false brothers, and made us secure. And I will proceed to describe the next ones in the order of the others. ### Scripture references - Matt 24:11: quotation, high confidence - 2 Pet 2:1: allusion, medium confidence - Gal 2:4: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 24:11; 2 Pet 2:1; Gal 2:4; 2 Cor 11:26. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 41.3.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:93; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-41-3-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-42-1-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:93–94 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius introduces Marcion as a follower of Cerdo who deceived many. ### Greek text Μαρκίων, ἀφʼ οὗπερ οἱ Μαρκιωνισταί, ἐκ τούτου τοῦ προειρημένου Κέρδωνος τὴν πρόφασιν εἰληφὼς καὶ αὐτὸς μέγας ὄφις προῆλθεν τῷ βίῳ, πολὺ δὲ πλῆθος ἐξαπατήσας ἔτι εἰς δεῦρο εἰς πολλοὺς τρόποις προεστήσατο διδασκαλεῖον. ### English translation (Claude) Marcion, from whom the Marcionites come, took his starting point from this Cerdo whom I mentioned before. He too came forth into life as a great serpent, and having deceived a great multitude, he set up a school that has lasted to this day in many forms. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.1.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:93–94; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-42-1-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-42-1-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:94 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcion's sect still survives in many regions of the empire and beyond. ### Greek text ἡ δὲ αἵρεσις ἔτι καὶ νῦν ἔν τε Ρώμῃ καὶ ἐν τῇ Ἰταλίᾳ, ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ τε καὶ ἐν Παλαιστίνῃ, ἐν Ἀραβίᾳ τε καὶ ἐν τῇ Συρίᾳ, ἐν Κύπρῳ τε καὶ Θηβαΐδι, οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν τῇ Περσίδι καὶ ἐν ἄλλοις τόποις εὑρίσκεται. μεγάλως γὰρ ὁ πονηρὸς ἐν αὐτῷ κατίσχυσε τὴν ἀπάτην. ### English translation (Claude) The sect is still found even now in Rome and in Italy, in Egypt and in Palestine, in Arabia and in Syria, in Cyprus and the Thebaid, and indeed also in Persia and in other places. For the evil one has greatly strengthened the deception in him. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.1.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:94; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-42-1-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.1.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-42-1-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:94 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcion came from Sinope in Pontus. ### Greek text Οὗτος τὸ γένος Ποντικὸς ὑπῆρχεν, Ἑλενοπόντου δὲ φημι, Σινώπης δὲ πόλεως, ὡς πολὺς περὶ αὐτοῦ ᾄδεται λόγος. ### English translation (Claude) He was by birth from Pontus, I mean Helenopontus, from the city of Sinope, as much report sings of him. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.1.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:94; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-42-1-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.1.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-42-1-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:94 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius reports that Marcion, a bishop's son, seduced a virgin and was excommunicated by his father. ### Greek text τὸν δὲ πρῶτον αὐτοῦ βίον παρθενίαν δῆθεν ἤσκει· μονάζων γὰρ ὑπῆρχεν καὶ ἐπισκόπου τῆς ἡμετέρας ἁγίας καθολικῆς ἐκκλησίας. χρόνου δὲ προϊόντος προσφθείρεται παρθένῳ τινὶ καὶ ἐξαπατήσας τὴν παρθένον ἀπὸ τῆς ἐλπίδος αὐτήν τε καὶ ἑαυτὸν κατέσπασε καὶ τὴν φθορὰν ἀπεργασάμενος ἐξεοῦται τῆς ἐκκλησίας ὑπὸ τοῦ ἰδίου πατρός. ### English translation (Claude) In his early life he supposedly practised virginity, for he was a solitary and the son of a bishop of our holy catholic church. But as time went on he seduced a certain virgin; having deceived the virgin, he dragged both her and himself down from their hope, and after committing the seduction he was expelled from the church by his own father. ### Translation notes - This hostile story is found only in Epiphanius and later writers; it is translated as he reports it. 'Solitary' renders μονάζων, 'living as a monk'. The digital text's ἐξεοῦται is taken as a form of 'is expelled' (probably ἐξωθεῖται). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.1.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:94; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-42-1-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.1.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-42-1-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:94 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcion's father was a pious and eminent bishop. ### Greek text ἡν γὰρ αὐτοῦ ὁ πατὴρ διʼ ὑπερβολὴν εὐλαβείας τῶν διαφανῶν καὶ σφόδρα τὰ] τῆς ἐκκλησίας ἐπιμελομένων, διαπρέπων ἐν τῇ τῆς ἐπισκοπῆς λειτουργίᾳ. ### English translation (Claude) For his father was, out of an extraordinary piety, one of the distinguished men who took very great care for the affairs of the church, and he was eminent in the ministry of the episcopate. ### Translation notes - A stray bracket (τὰ]) in the digital text is ignored. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.1.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:94; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-42-1-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.1.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-42-1-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:94 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcion's father refused to readmit him to penance. ### Greek text πολλὰ δὲ δῆθεν ὁ Μαρκίων καθικετεύσας καὶ αἰτήσας μετάνοιαν οὐκ εἴληφε παρὰ τοῦ ἰδίου πατρός. πόνος γὰρ εἶχε τὸν ἀξιόλογον γέροντα καὶ ἐπίσκοπον, ὅτι οὐ μόνον ἐξέπεσεν ἀλλʼ ὅτι καὶ αὐτῷ τὸ αἶσχος ἔφερεν. ### English translation (Claude) Marcion, so the story goes, begged much and asked for penance, but did not receive it from his own father. For grief held the worthy old man and bishop, because Marcion had not only fallen but had also brought shame upon him. ### Translation notes - μετάνοια is rendered 'penance' here, since readmission to the church's communion is meant. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.1.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:94; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-42-1-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.1.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-42-1-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:94–95 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcion went to Rome after Hyginus's death and was refused communion by the presbyters. ### Greek text ὡς τοίνυν οὐκ ἔτυχε παρʼ αὐτοῦ διὰ τῆς κολακείας ὡν ἐδέετο, μὴ φέρων τὴν ἀπὸ τῶν πολλῶν χλεύην ἀποδιδράσκει τῆς Πόλεως τῆς αὐτοῦ καὶ ἄνεισιν εἰς τὴν Ῥώμην αὐτήν, μετὰ τὸ τελευτῆσαι Ὑγῖνον τὸν ἐπίσκοπον Ρώμης οὗτος δὲ ἔνατος ἠν ἀπὸ Πέτρου καὶ Παύλου τῶν ἀποστόλων), καὶ τοῖς ἔτι πρεσβύταις περιοῦσι καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν μαθητῶν τῶν ἀποστόλων ὁρμωμένοις συμβαλὼν ᾔτει συναχθῆναι καὶ οὐδεὶς αὐτῷ συγκεχώρηκε. ### English translation (Claude) So, since he did not obtain from him by flattery what he was asking for, and could not bear the ridicule of the many, he ran away from his city and went up to Rome itself, after the death of Hyginus, bishop of Rome (he was the ninth from the apostles Peter and Paul). He met the presbyters who were still living, men who had come from the disciples of the apostles, and asked to be admitted to communion, and no one granted it to him. ### Translation notes - 'Admitted to communion' renders συναχθῆναι, literally 'to be gathered in' (to the assembly). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.1.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:94–95; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-42-1-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.1.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-42-1-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:95 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Resentful at his exclusion, Marcion joined Cerdo's sect. ### Greek text ζήλῳ λοιπὸν ἐπαρθείς, ὡς οὐκ ἀπείληφε τὴν προεδρίαν τε καὶ τὴν εἴσδυσιν τῆς ἐκκλησίας, ἐπινοεῖ ἑαυτῷ καὶ προσφεύγει τῇ τοῦ ἀπατεῶνος Κέρδωνος αἱρέσει. ### English translation (Claude) Then, carried away by jealousy because he had not obtained the chief seat and entry into the church, he took thought for himself and took refuge in the sect of Cerdo the deceiver. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.1.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:95; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/40-1-1/#p-42-1-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.2.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-2-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:95–96 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcion challenged the Roman presbyters with the saying about new wine and old wineskins. ### Greek text 2. Καὶ ἄρχεται ὡς εἰπεῖν ἐξ αὐτῆς τῆς ἀρχῆς καὶ ὡς ἀπὸ θυρῶν τῶν ζητημάτων προτείνειν τοῖς κατʼ ἐκεῖνο καιροῦ πρεσβυτέροις τοῦτο τὸ ζήτημα λέγων »εἴπατέ μοι, τί ἐστι τό· οὐ βάλλουσιν οἰνον νέον εἰς ἀσκοὺς παλαιοὺς οὐδὲ ἐπίβλημα ῥάκους ἀγνάφου ἐπὶ ἱματίῳ παλαιῷ εἰ δὲ μή γε, καὶ τὸ πλήρωμα αἴρει καὶ τῷ παλαιῷ οὐ συμφωνήσει. ### English translation (Claude) And he began, so to speak, from the very beginning and, as it were, from the threshold of the questions, to put this question to the presbyters of that time, saying: “Tell me, what is the meaning of ‘They do not put new wine into old wineskins, nor a patch of unshrunk cloth on an old garment; otherwise it takes away the fullness and will not agree with the old, ### Scripture references - Luke 5:36: quotation, high confidence - Luke 5:37: quotation, high confidence - Matt 9:16: quotation, medium confidence - Matt 9:17: quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Marcion quotes a blend of Luke 5:36–37 and Matt 9:16–17. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.2.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:95–96; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-2-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.2.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-2-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:96 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The presbyters answered Marcion gently with the sense of the passage. ### Greek text μεῖζον γὰρ σχίσμα γενήσεται«. καὶ ὡς τοῦτο ἤκουσαν οἱ ἐπιεικεῖς καὶ πανάγιοι τῆς ἀγίας τοῦ θεοῦ ἐκκλησίας πρεσβύτεροι καὶ διδάσκαλοι, τὸν τῆς ἀκολουθίας τε καὶ ἁρμονίας ἀποδιδόντες λόγον καὶ φράζοντες αὐτῷ μετὰ ἐπιεικείας ἔλεγον· ### English translation (Claude) for a greater tear will result’?” When the gentle and all-holy presbyters and teachers of God's holy church heard this, they gave him the meaning that follows from the context and agrees with the rest, and explaining it to him with gentleness they said: ### Scripture references - Matt 9:16: quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - The end of Marcion's quotation recalls Matt 9:16. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.2.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:96; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-2-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.2.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-2-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:96 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The presbyters explain the old wineskins as the hearts of the Pharisees and scribes. ### Greek text τέκνον, τοῦτό ἐστιν ἀσκοὶ παλαιοί, αἱ τῶν Φαρισαίων καρδίαι καὶ γραμματέων, παλαιωθεῖσαι ἐν ἁμαρτήμασι καὶ μὴ δεξάμεναι τὸ κήρυγμα τοῦ εὐαγγελίου· ### English translation (Claude) “Child, this is what the old wineskins are: the hearts of the Pharisees and scribes, grown old in sins and not having received the preaching of the gospel; ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.2.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:96; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-2-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.2.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-2-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:96 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The old garment is compared to Judas, grown old in greed. ### Greek text καὶ τὸ ἱμάτιον τὸ παλαιόν, ὡς ὁ Ἰούδας παλαιωθεὶς ἐν φιλαργυρίᾳ οὐκ ἐδέξατο τοῦ καινοῦ καὶ ἀγίου καὶ ἐπουρανίου τὸ τῆς ἐλπίδος κήρυγμα, καίτοι συναφθεὶς τοῖς ἕνδεκα ἀποστόλοις καὶ κληθεὶς ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ τοῦ κυρίου, ### English translation (Claude) and the old garment is like Judas, who, grown old in love of money, did not receive the preaching of the hope of the new, holy and heavenly [covenant], although he had been joined to the eleven apostles and called by the Lord himself. ### Translation notes - The noun after 'new, holy and heavenly' is not expressed in the Greek; '[covenant]' is supplied by sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.2.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:96; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-2-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.2.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-2-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:96 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The presbyters say Judas caused the greater tear himself through love of earthly things. ### Greek text περισσότερον σχίσμα ἴσχε διʼ ἐαυτοῦ, μηδενὸς αἰτίου αὐτῷ γενομένου, ἐπειδὴ ἡ διάνοια αὐτοῦ οὐ συμπεφώνηκε τῇ ἄνω ἐλπίδι καὶ ἐπουρανίῳ κλήσει τῶν μελλόντων ἀγαθῶν ἀντὶ τῶν ἐνταῦθα χρημάτων τε καὶ κόμπου καὶ φιλίας παρερχομένης ἐλπίδος τε καὶ ἡδονῆς. ### English translation (Claude) He made a greater tear by his own doing, though no one else was the cause of it for him, because his mind did not agree with the hope above and the heavenly calling of the good things to come, preferring instead the money of this world, boasting, and a friendship, hope and pleasure that pass away.” ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.2.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:96; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-2-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.2.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-2-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:96 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcion rejected the presbyters' interpretation and demanded to know why they refused him. ### Greek text Ὀ δέ· οὐχ οὕτως. φησίν, ἀλλὰ ἄλλα ἐστὶ παρὰ ταῦτα, ἀντιλέγων ὁ Μαρκίων. ἐπειδὴ <δὲ> μὴ ἠθέλησαν αὐτὸν οὐν φανερῶς αὐτοῖς ἔλεγε· τί μὴ ἠθελήσατέ με ὑποδέξασθαι; ### English translation (Claude) But he said: “Not so; these things mean something else,” Marcion contradicting them. And since they would not receive him, he said to them openly: “Why would you not receive me?” ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.2.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:96; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-2-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.2.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-2-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:96 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The presbyters reply that they cannot receive him without his father's permission. ### Greek text τῶν δὲ λεγόντων ὅτι οὐ δυνάμεθα ἄνευ τῆς ἐπιτροπῆς τοῦ τιμίου πατρός σου τοῦτο ποιῆσαι· ### English translation (Claude) And when they said, “We cannot do this without the permission of your honourable father, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.2.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:96; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-2-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.2.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-2-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:96 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Refused, Marcion vowed to divide the church, but divided only himself and his followers. ### Greek text μία γάρ ἐστιν ἡ πίστις καὶ μία ἡ ὁμόνοια καὶ οὐ δυνάμεθα ἐναντιωθῆναι τῷ καλῷ συλλειτουργῷ πατρὶ δὲ σῷ, ζηλώσας λοιπὸν καὶ εἰς μέγαν ἀρθεὶς θυμὸν καὶ ὑπερηφανίαν τὸ σχίσμα ἐργάζεται ὁ τοιοῦτος, ἑαυτῷ τὴν αἵρεσιν προστησάμενος καὶ εἰπὼν ὅτι »ἐγὼ σχίσω τὴν ἐκκλησίαν ὑμῶν καὶ βαλῶ σχίσμα ἐν αὐτῇ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα«, ὡς τὰ ἀληθῆ μὲν σχίσμα ἔβαλεν οὐ μικρόν, οὐ τὴν ἐκκλησίαν σχίσας ἀλλʼ ἑαυτὸν καὶ τοὺς αὐτῷ πεισθέντας. ### English translation (Claude) for there is one faith and one concord, and we cannot oppose our excellent fellow minister, your father,” he became jealous, and, lifted up into great anger and arrogance, he made the schism, setting himself up as head of the sect and saying, “I will divide your church and cast a division into it for ever.” And in truth he did cast no small division, dividing not the church but himself and those persuaded by him. ### Translation notes - Marcion's threat is quoted as Epiphanius reports it. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.2.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:96; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-2-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.3.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-3-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:96–97 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcion teaches three principles, the first being the invisible good God who created nothing. ### Greek text 3. Ἔλαβε Τε τὴν πρόφασιν παρὰ τοῦ προειρημένου Κέρδωνος, γόητος καὶ ἀπατηλοῦ. καὶ αὐτὸς μὲν γὰρ δύο κηρύττει ἀρχάς, προσ- θεὶς δὲ πάλιν ἐκείνῳ, φημὶ τῷ Κέρδωνι, ἕτερόν τι παρʼ ἐκεῖνον δείκνυσι, λέγων τρεῖς εἶναι ἀρχάς, μίαν μὲν τὴν ἄνω ἀκατονόμαστον καὶ ἀόρατον, ἣν καὶ ἀγαθὸν θεὸν βούλεται λέγειν, μηδὲν δὲ τῶν ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ κτίσασαν· ### English translation (Claude) He took his starting point from Cerdo, whom I mentioned before, a sorcerer and deceiver. For Cerdo proclaims two principles, but Marcion, adding again to him, I mean to Cerdo, sets forth something beyond him, saying that there are three principles: one above, unnameable and invisible, which he chooses to call the good God, who created nothing in the world; ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.3.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:96–97; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-3-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.3.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-3-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:97 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The second principle is the visible creator God of the Jews, a judge; the third is the devil. ### Greek text ἄλλον δὲ εἶναι ὁρατὸν θεὸν καὶ κτιστὴν καὶ δημιουργόν· διάβολον δὲ τρίτον ὡς εἰπεῖν καὶ μέσον τῶν δύο τούτων, τοῦ τε ὁρατοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἀοράτου. τὸν δὲ κτιστὴν καὶ δημιουργὸν καὶ ὁρατὸν θεὸν εἶναι τῶν Ἰουδαίων, εἶναι δὲ αὐτὸν κριτήν. ### English translation (Claude) another, a visible God, creator and craftsman; and the devil as a third, so to speak, in the middle between these two, the visible and the invisible. The creator, craftsman and visible God, he says, is the God of the Jews, and he is a judge. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.3.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:97; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-3-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.3.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-3-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:97–98 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcion preaches virginity and sabbath fasting and celebrates his mysteries before catechumens, using water. ### Greek text παρʼ αὐτῷ δὲ τῷ Μαρκίωνι καὶ παρθενία κηρύσσεται, νηστείαν δὲ κατὰ τὸ σάββατον κηρύττει. μυστήρια δὲ δῆθεν παρʼ αὐτῷ ἐπιτελεῖται τῶν κατηχουμένων ὁρώντων· ὕδατι δὲ οὗτος ἐν τοῖς μυστηρίοις χρῆται. ### English translation (Claude) With Marcion himself virginity is also preached, and he preaches fasting on the sabbath. And what are supposedly mysteries are celebrated among them with catechumens looking on; and he uses water in the mysteries. ### Translation notes - 'Uses water' probably means water in place of wine in the Eucharist. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.3.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:97–98; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-3-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.3.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-3-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:98 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcion fasts on the sabbath to avoid honouring the creator's day of rest. ### Greek text τὸ δὲ σάββατον νηστεύειν διὰ τοιαύτην αἰτίαν φάσκει· ἐπειδή, φησί, τοῦ θεοῦ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἐστὶν ἡ ἀνάπαυσις τοῦ πεποιηκότος τὸν κόσμον καὶ ἐν τῇ ἑβδομῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἀναπαυσαμένου, ἡμεῖς νηστεύσωμεν ταύτην, ἵνα μὴ τὸ καθῆκον τοῦ θεοῦ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἐργαζώμεθα. ### English translation (Claude) He says that one should fast on the sabbath for this reason: “Since,” he says, “the rest belongs to the God of the Jews, who made the world and rested on the seventh day, let us fast on this day, so that we may not do what is fitting to the God of the Jews.” ### Scripture references - Gen 2:2: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.3.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:98; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-3-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.3.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-3-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:98 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcion denies bodily resurrection and teaches the salvation of the soul only. ### Greek text τὴν τῆς σαρκὸς δὲ ἀθετεῖ ἀνάστασιν, καθάπερ πολλαὶ τῶν αἱρέσεων· ψυχῆς δὲ ἀνάστασιν εἶναι λέγει καὶ ζωὴν καὶ σωτηρίαν μόνης. ### English translation (Claude) He rejects the resurrection of the flesh, like many of the sects; he says there is a resurrection of the soul, and life and salvation for it alone. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.3.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:98; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-3-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.3.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-3-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:98 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcionites allow repeated baptisms, up to three or more. ### Greek text οὐ μόνον δὲ παρʼ αὐτῷ ἓν λουτρὸν διδοται, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἕως τριῶν λουτρῶν καὶ ἐπέκεινα ἔξεστι διδόναι παρʼ αὐτοῖς τῷ βουλομένῳ, ὡς παρὰ πολλῶν ἀκήκοα. ### English translation (Claude) And among them not only one washing is given; up to three washings and more may be given among them to anyone who wishes, as I have heard from many. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.3.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:98; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-3-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.3.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-3-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:98 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius explains repeated baptism as Marcion's answer to ridicule over his own sin. ### Greek text συμβέβηκε δὲ τοῦτο γενέσθαι αὐτῷ τὸ ἐφίεσθαι τρία ἢ καὶ πλείω λουτρὰ διδόσθαι, διʼ ἣν ὑπεῖχεν χλεύην παρὰ τῶν αὐτὸν ἐγνωκότων μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ ἐκ παραπτώματος τε καὶ φθορᾶς τῆς εἰς τὴν παρθένον γεγενημένης. ### English translation (Claude) This practice of permitting three or even more washings to be given came about for him because of the ridicule he suffered from disciples of his who knew of his fall and of the seduction of the virgin. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.3.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:98; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-3-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.3.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-3-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:98 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcion invented a second and third baptism for those who sin after baptism. ### Greek text ἐπειδὴ φθείρας ἐν τῇ ἑαυτοῦ πόλει τὴν παρθένον καὶ ἀποδράσας μὲν ἐν παραπτώματι μεγάλῳ εὑρέθη, ἐπενόησεν ὁ ἀγύρτης ἑαυτῷ δεύτερον λουτρόν, φήσας ὅτι ἔξεστιν ἕως τριῶν λουτρῶν τουτέστιν τριῶν βαπτισμῶν εἰς ἄφεσιν τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν δίδοσθαι, ἵνʼ εἴ τις παρέπεσεν εἰς τὸ πρῶτον, λάβῃ δεύτερον μετανοήσας καὶ τρίτον ὡσαύτως, ἐὰν ἐν παραπτώματι μετὰ τὸ δεύτερον γένηται. ### English translation (Claude) Since, having seduced the virgin in his own city and run away, he was found in a great fall, the charlatan devised for himself a second washing, saying that up to three washings, that is three baptisms, may be given for the forgiveness of sins, so that if anyone has fallen after the first, he may receive a second after repenting, and a third likewise if he falls after the second. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.3.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:98; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-3-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.3.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-3-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:98–99 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcion cites Scripture falsely to show he was cleansed after his fall. ### Greek text φέρει δὲ δῆθεν, ἵνα τὴν ἑαυτοῦ χλεύην ἀνασώσῃ, εἰς παράστασιν αὐτοῦ ὅτι [τὸ] μετὰ τὸ αὐτοῦ παράπτωμα πάλιν ἐκαθαρίσθη καὶ λοιπὸν ἐν ἀθῴοις ὑπάρχει, μαρτυρίαν περὶ τούτου ψευδηγορῶν ὡς πιθανήν, δυναμένην ἐξαπατῆσαι οὐ τοῦτο δὲ σημαίνουσαν ὃ αὐτὸς λέγει· ### English translation (Claude) And, supposedly to rescue himself from the ridicule, he brings forward, to prove that after his fall he was cleansed again and is now among the innocent, a testimony on this, lying about it as though it were persuasive: it can deceive, but it does not mean what he says. ### Translation notes - The editor's square brackets around τὸ mark it for deletion; it does not affect the sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.3.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:98–99; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-3-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.3.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-3-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:99 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcion bases repeated baptism on Jesus' sayings about a baptism and a cup still to come. ### Greek text ὅτι, φησί, βαπτισθεὶς ὁ κύριος ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἰωάννου ἔλεγε τοῖς μαθηταῖς· »βάπτισμα ἔχω βαπτισθῆναι, καὶ τί θέλω εἰ ἤδη τετέλεκα αὐτο;« καὶ πάλιν »ποτήριον ἔχω πιεῖν, καὶ τί θέλω εἰ ἤδη πληρώσω αὐτό;« καὶ οὕτω τὸ διδόναι πλείω βαπτίσματα ἐδογμάτισεν. ### English translation (Claude) “For,” he says, “after the Lord had been baptized by John, he said to the disciples, ‘I have a baptism to be baptized with, and what do I wish, if I have already accomplished it?’ and again, ‘I have a cup to drink, and what do I wish, if I shall already fulfil it?’” And so he taught that more baptisms may be given. ### Scripture references - Luke 12:50: quotation, medium confidence - Mark 10:38: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - The sayings resemble Luke 12:50 and Mark 10:38 (cf. Matt 20:22) in Marcion's own form. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.3.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:99; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-3-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.4.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-4-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:99 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcion rejects the Law and the prophets as inspired by the world's maker. ### Greek text 4. Οὐ μόνον δὲ τοῦτο, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸν νόμον ἀποβάλλει καὶ πάντας προφήτας, λέγων ἐκ τοῦ ἄρχοντος τοῦ τὸν κόσμον πεποιηκότος τοὺς τοιούτους πεπροφητευκέναι. ### English translation (Claude) Not only this, but he also rejects the Law and all the prophets, saying that such men prophesied from the ruler who made the world. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.4.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:99; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-4-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.4.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-4-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:99 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcion's Christ descends from the unknown Father to save souls and expose the God of the Jews. ### Greek text Χριστὸν δὲ λέγει ἄνωθεν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀοράτου καὶ ἀκατονομάστου πατρὸς καταβεβηκέναι ἐπὶ σωτηρίᾳ τῶν ψυχῶν καὶ ἐπὶ ἐλέγχῳ τοῦ θεοῦ τῶν Ἰουδαίων καὶ νόμου καὶ προφητῶν καὶ τῶν τοιούτων. ### English translation (Claude) He says that Christ came down from above, from the invisible and unnameable Father, for the salvation of souls and for the refutation of the God of the Jews and of the Law and the prophets and the like. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.4.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:99; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-4-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.4.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-4-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:99 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcion teaches that Christ in Hades saved Cain, Korah, Esau and the nations. ### Greek text καὶ ἄχρι Ἅιδου καταβεβηκέναι τὸν κύριον, ἳνα σώσῃ τοὺς περὶ Κάϊν καὶ Κορὲ καὶ Δαθὰν καὶ Ἀβειρών, Ἠσαῦ τε καὶ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη τὰ μὴ ἐγνωκότα τὸν θεὸν τῶν Ἰουδαίων· ### English translation (Claude) And he says that the Lord went down even to Hades to save those like Cain and Korah and Dathan and Abiram, and Esau, and all the nations that had not known the God of the Jews; ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.4.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:99; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-4-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.4.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-4-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:99–100 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcion teaches that the righteous of Israel were left in Hades because they served the creator. ### Greek text τοὺς δὲ περὶ Ἄβελ καὶ Ἐνὼχ καὶ Νῶε καὶ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ καὶ Μωυσέα, Δαυίδ τε καὶ Σολομῶντα ἐκεῖ καταλελοιπέναι, διότι ἐπέγνωσαν, φησί, τὸν θεὸν τῶν Ἰουδαίων, ὄντα ποιητὴν καὶ κτιστήν, καὶ τὰ καθήκοντα αὐτοῦ πεποιήκασι καὶ οὐχὶ τῷ θεῷ τῷ ἀοράτῳ ἑαυτοὺς προσανέθεντο. ### English translation (Claude) but that he left there those like Abel and Enoch and Noah and Abraham and Isaac and Jacob and Moses, and David and Solomon, because, he says, they acknowledged the God of the Jews, the maker and creator, and did what was fitting to him, and did not devote themselves to the invisible God. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.4.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:99–100; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-4-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.4.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-4-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:100 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcionites let women baptize and celebrate the mysteries before catechumens. ### Greek text δίδωσι καὶ ἐπιτροπὴν γυναιξὶ βάπτισμα διδόναι. παρʼ αὐτοῖς γὰρ πάντα χλεύης ἔμπλεα καὶ οὐδὲν ἕτερον, ὁπότε καὶ τὰ μυστήρια ἐνώπιον κατηχουμένων ἐπιτελεῖν τολμῶσιν. ### English translation (Claude) He also gives women permission to baptize. For among them everything is full of absurdity and nothing else, seeing that they even dare to celebrate the mysteries in front of catechumens. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.4.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:100; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-4-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.4.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-4-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:100 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcion teaches salvation of souls only and the transmigration of souls. ### Greek text ἀνάστασιν δὲ ὡς εἶπον οὗτος λέγει οὐχὶ σωμάτων, ἀλλὰ ψυχῶν καὶ σωτηρίαν ταύταις ὁρίζεται, οὐχὶ τοῖς σώμασιν. καὶ μεταγγισμοὺς ὁμοίως τῶν ψυχῶν καὶ μετενσωματώσεις ἀπὸ σωμάτων εἰς σώματα φάσκει. ### English translation (Claude) As I said, he speaks of a resurrection not of bodies but of souls, and he defines salvation as for these, not for bodies. And he likewise speaks of transmigrations of souls and re-embodiments from bodies into bodies. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.4.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:100; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-4-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.5.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-5-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:100 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius argues that resurrection applies to what has fallen, not to the soul. ### Greek text 5. Πανταχόθεν δὲ πίπτει ἡ αὐτοῦ ματαία κενοφωνία, ὡς ἤδη μοι ἐν ἄλλαις αἱρέσεσι πεπραγμάτευται. πῶς γὰρ ἀναστήσεται ἡ μὴ πεπτωκυῖα ψυχή; ἀνάστασις δὲ πῶς αὐτῆς κληθήσεται, τῆς μὴ πεσούσης ψυχῆς; ### English translation (Claude) His vain, empty talk falls on every side, as I have already dealt with in other sects. For how will the soul, which has not fallen, rise? How will there be called a resurrection of it, the soul which has not fallen? ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.5.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:100; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-5-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.5.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-5-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:100 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The body, called a 'fallen thing', is what falls and rises. ### Greek text πᾶν γὰρ τὸ πῖπτον ἀναστάσεως δεῖται· πίπτει δὲ οὐχὶ ψυχή, ἀλλὰ σῶμα. ὅθεν καὶ δικαίως πτῶμα αὐτὸ ἡ συνήθεια εἴωθεν καλεῖν καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος εἰπὼν ὅτι »ὅπου πτῶμα, ἐκεῖ συναχθήσονται οἱ ἀετοί«. ### English translation (Claude) For everything that falls needs a resurrection; and it is not the soul that falls but the body. That is why common usage rightly calls it a ‘fallen thing’ (a corpse), and the Lord himself said, “Where the corpse is, there the eagles will be gathered.” ### Scripture references - Matt 24:28: quotation, high confidence - Luke 17:37: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - The wordplay is between πίπτει ('falls') and πτῶμα ('corpse', literally 'fallen thing'). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.5.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:100; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-5-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.5.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-5-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:100 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Bodies, not souls, are buried with the hope of resurrection, like seed. ### Greek text καὶ γὰρ ἐν τοῖς μνήμασιν οὐ κατακλείομεν ψυχάς, ἀλλὰ σώματα κατατιθέαμεν ἐν γῇ καταχώσαντες, ὧν ἡ ἀνάστασις εἰς ἐλπίδα ἔχει τὸ κήρυγμα, καθάπερ ὁ τοῦ σίτου κόκκος· ### English translation (Claude) For we do not shut up souls in tombs; we lay bodies in the earth and heap earth over them, and the preaching of their resurrection holds out hope, like the grain of wheat; ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.5.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:100; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-5-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.5.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-5-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:100 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul and Jesus both use the grain of wheat as an image of resurrection. ### Greek text ὡς καὶ ὁ ἄγιος ἀπόστολος τὴν μαρτυρίαν ἤνεγκεν περὶ τοῦ κόκκου τοῦ σίτου καὶ τῶν ἄλλων σπερμάτων καὶ αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ κύριος ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ ὅτι ἐὰν μὴ πεσὼν ὁ κόκκος τοῦ σίτου ἀποθάνῃ, ### English translation (Claude) as the holy apostle bore witness about the grain of wheat and the other seeds, and the Lord himself in the gospel, that “unless the grain of wheat falls and dies, ### Scripture references - John 12:24: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 15:37: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - The Lord's saying is John 12:24; Paul's is 1 Cor 15:36–38. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.5.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:100; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-5-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.5.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-5-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:100–101 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul calls the doubter of the resurrection a fool, since a seed must die to live. ### Greek text μόνος μένει« ὁ δὲ ἅγιος ἀπόστολός φησιν »ἄφρων« (ἄφρονα γὰρ καλεῖ τὸν ἄπιστον τὸν ὅλως ἀμφιβάλλοντα καὶ λέγοντα »πῶς ἡ ἀνάστασις γίνεται; ποίῳ δὲ σώματι ἔρχονται;« καὶ εὐθὺς πρὸς τοὺς τοιούτους φησίν) »ἄφρων, σὺ ὃ σπείρεις οὐ ζωογονεῖται, ἐὰν μὴ ἀποθάνῃ«. ### English translation (Claude) it remains alone.” And the holy apostle says, “Fool” (for he calls a fool the unbeliever who wholly doubts and says, “How does the resurrection happen? With what kind of body do they come?”, and at once he says to such people), “Fool, what you sow does not come to life unless it dies.” ### Scripture references - John 12:24: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 15:35: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 15:36: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quotations: John 12:24; 1 Cor 15:35–36. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.5.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:100–101; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-5-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.5.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-5-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:101 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Scripture shows that resurrection is of the buried body. ### Greek text καὶ ἔδειξεν ἐξ ἅπαντος ἡ γραφὴ τοῦ πεπτωκότος κόκκου τουτέστιν τοῦ σώματος τοῦ θαπτομένου καὶ οὐ ψυχῆς τὴν ἀνάστασιν γίνεσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) And Scripture showed in every way that the resurrection belongs to the fallen grain, that is, to the body that is buried, and not to the soul. ### Translation notes - The digital text gives part of this sentence in unaccented Latin transliteration; it is restored to Greek. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.5.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:101; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-5-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.5.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-5-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:101 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Since soul and body act together, justice requires that both be judged and raised. ### Greek text πῶς δὲ ψυχὴ ἐλεύσεται μόνη; πῶς δὲ βασιλεύσει μόνη ἡ ὁμοῦ σὺν σώματι ἐργασαμένη τὸ δίκαιον ἢ τὸ φαῦλον; ἔσται γὰρ ἐναντία καὶ οὐ δικαία η κρίσις. ### English translation (Claude) How will the soul come alone? How will the soul reign alone, when it did what was righteous or what was wicked together with the body? The judgment would be contrary and not just. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.5.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:101; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-5-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.6.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-6-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:101 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius begins to refute Marcion's three principles. ### Greek text 6. Πῶς δὲ συσταθήσεται ὁ παρʼ αὐτῷ τῷ Μαρκίωνι τριῶν ἀρχῶν λόγος; πῶς δὲ ὁ] ἀγαθὸς εὑρεθήσεται <ὁ> ἐν τοῖς τοῦ φαύλου ἔργον ἐπιτελῶν ἢ σωτηρίας ἢ τῶν ἄλλων; ### English translation (Claude) How will Marcion's doctrine of three principles hold together? How will the good one be found good, if he does the work of the bad one, whether of salvation or of anything else? ### Translation notes - The digital text's bracket after ὁ and the supplied ⟨ὁ⟩ are the editor's; the sense is 'he who does ... work in the domain of the bad one'. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.6.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:101; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-6-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.6.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-6-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:101 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: If the world is not the good God's, his saving it makes him covetous or poor. ### Greek text εἰ γὰρ οὐκ αὐτοῦ τυγχάνει ὁ κόσμος, ἀπέστειλεν δὲ αὐτοῦ τὸν μονογενῆ εἰς τὸν κόσμον λαβεῖν ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου τοῦ ἀλλοτρίου ἃ μὴ αὐτὸς ἔσπειρεν μηδὲ ἐποίησεν, εὑρεθήσεται ἢ τῶν ἀλλοτρίων ἐφιέμενος ἢ πενίαν ὑφιστάμενος καὶ ἴδια μὴ ἔχων, ἐπὶ τὰ ἀλλότρια ἑαυτὸν ἐπιδιδούς, ὅπως ἑαυτῷ προσπορίσηται ἃ μὴ πρότερον ἔχει. ### English translation (Claude) For if the world does not belong to him, but he sent his only-begotten into the world to take from a foreign world what he neither sowed nor made, he will be found either coveting what belongs to others, or suffering poverty and having nothing of his own, giving himself to what belongs to others in order to acquire for himself what he did not have before. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.6.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:101; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-6-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.6.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-6-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:101 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: If the creator judges the good God's people, he is stronger than the good God. ### Greek text πῶς δὲ κριτὴς ἀνὰ μέσον ἀμφοτέρων γενήσεται ὁ δημιουργός; εἶτα τίνας ἔχει κρῖναι; εἰ γὰρ τῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἄνω σκευῶν δικαστὴς προκαθέζεται, ἰσχύει ὑπὲρ τὸν ἄνω, ἐπειδὴ φέρει εἰς μέσον τῶν αὐτοῦ κριτηρίων τὰ τοῦ ἄνω ὑπάρχοντα, ὡς τῷ Μαρκίωνι ἔδοξε. ### English translation (Claude) And how will the craftsman be a judge between both? Then whom does he have to judge? For if he presides as judge over the vessels that belong to the one above, he is stronger than the one above, since he brings into the midst of his own courts what belongs to the one above, as Marcion supposed. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.6.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:101; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-6-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.6.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-6-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:101 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius argues that the just and the good are the same. ### Greek text καὶ εἰ ὅλως κριτὴς τυγχάνει, δίκαιός ἐστι. δείξομεν δὲ ἀπὸ τοῦ δικαίου ὀνόματος ὃτι ταὐτόν ἐστι τὸ ἀγαθὸν καὶ τὸ δίκαιον. πᾶν γὰρ ὃ δίκαιόν ἐστι, τοῦτο καὶ ἀγαθόν. ### English translation (Claude) And if he is a judge at all, he is just. We shall show from the very name ‘just’ that the good and the just are the same thing. For everything that is just is also good. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.6.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:101; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-6-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.6.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-6-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:101 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A just judge rewards good and punishes evil, and so is good. ### Greek text ἀπὸ γὰρ τοῦ ἀγαθὸν εἶναι τὸ ἀγαθὸν χαρίζεται δικαίως μετὰ ἀληθείας τῷ ἀγαθὰ δράσαντι καὶ οὐκέτι ἔσται πρὸς τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἐναντίος τῷ ἀγαθῷ, κατὰ δικαιοσύνην τὸ ἀγαθὸν τῷ ἀγαθῷ παρέχων καὶ τῷ φαύλῳ τὴν ἐπιτιμίαν τῆς τιμωρίας. ### English translation (Claude) For because he is good, he justly and truly bestows good on the one who has done good, and he will not be opposed to the good in bestowing good, giving good to the good according to justice, and to the wicked the sentence of punishment. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.6.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:101; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-6-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.6.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-6-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:101 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God's goodness does not reward the unrepentant at the end, though he gives sun and rain to all now. ### Greek text οὐδὲ πάλιν ἀγαθὸς ἂν εἴη ὁ τῷ πονηρῷ τὸν ἀγαθὸν μισθὸν ἐπὶ τῷ τέλει ἀποδιδοὺς μὴ μετανοοῦντι, εἰ καὶ ἐν τῷ παρόντι ἀνατέλλοι αὐτοῦ τὸν ἥλιον ἐπὶ ἀγαθοὺς καὶ φαύλους καὶ τὸν ὑετὸν αὐτοῦ παρέχοι διὰ τὸ νῦν αὐτεξούσιον τοῖς τε πονηροῖς καὶ ἀγαθοῖς ἀνθρώποις. ### English translation (Claude) Nor, again, would he be good who at the end gives the good reward to the wicked man who does not repent, even if in the present he makes his sun rise on good and bad and gives his rain to wicked and good men alike because of their present free will. ### Scripture references - Matt 5:45: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.6.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:101; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-6-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.6.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-6-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:101 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A just and good God cannot reward the wicked with salvation. ### Greek text ἀγαθὴ γὰρ οὐκέτι ἔσται φύσις καὶ δικαία τοῦ τῷ πονηρῷ μισθὸν ἐν τῷ μέλλοντι αἰῶνι σωτηρίας παρέχοντος καὶ οὐ μᾶλλον μισοῦντος τὸ πονηρὸν καὶ φαῦλον. ### English translation (Claude) For a nature would no longer be good and just if it gave the wicked the reward of salvation in the age to come and did not rather hate what is wicked and bad. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.6.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:101; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-6-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.6.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-6-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:101–102 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: If Marcion's evil principle can seize what belongs to the other two, it is the strongest. ### Greek text ὁ δὲ τρίτος εὑρισκόμενος παρʼ αὐτῷ πονηρός, εἰ ἔχει τὴν ἐξουσίαν τὰ πονηρὰ ἐργάζεσθαι καὶ κατισχύειν τῶν ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ ἢ τῶν ἄνωθεν ἀγαθῶν ἢ τοῦ μέσου δικαίου, εὑρεθήσεται ἰσχυρότερος οὗτος τῶν δύο θεῶν τῶν παρὰ Μαρκίωνι λεγομένων, ἐπειδὴ ἐξουσιάζει ἁρπάζειν τὰ ἀλλότρια· ### English translation (Claude) And the third, who in his system turns out to be the wicked one: if he has the power to do wicked things and to prevail over those in the world, whether over the good things from above or over the just one in the middle, he will be found stronger than the two gods spoken of by Marcion, since he has power to seize what belongs to others; ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.6.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:101–102; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-6-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.6.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-6-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:102 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The two gods would then be shown powerless against the evil one. ### Greek text καὶ ἀδρανεῖς λοιπὸν καταψηφισθήσονται οἱ δύο παρὰ τὸν ἕνα πονηρόν. οἱ μὴ δυνάμενοι ἀντέχειν καὶ ῥύεσθαι ἀπὸ τοῦ ἁρπάςοντος τὰ αὐτῶν ὄντα καὶ εἰς πονηρίαν μεταβάλλοντος. ### English translation (Claude) and then the two will be condemned as powerless beside the one wicked one, since they cannot resist and rescue what is theirs from him who seizes it and turns it to wickedness. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.6.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:102; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-6-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.7.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-7-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:102 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: An evil principle that desires the good would no longer be simply evil. ### Greek text 7. ἄλλως δὲ πάλιν νοήσωμεν, ἵνα τὴν χλεύην τοῦ ἀγύρτου φωράσωμεν τῆς ματαιοφροσύνης. εἰ γὰρ ὅλως ὁ πονηρὸς πονηρὸς ὑπάρχει, ἁρπάζει δὲ τοὺς ἀγαθοὺς ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ καὶ τοὺς δικαίους ἀπὸ τοῦ δικαίου, ἰδίους δὲ οὐχ ἁρπάζει μόνους, εὑρεθήσεται ὁ πονηρὸς οὐκέτι πονηρός, τῶν ἀγαθῶν ὀρεγόμενος καὶ ἐπιδικαζόμενος ὡς βελτιόνων. ### English translation (Claude) Let us consider it again another way, to expose the absurdity of the charlatan's folly. If the wicked one is wicked at all, and seizes the good from the good one and the just from the just one, and does not seize only his own, the wicked one will no longer be found wicked, since he longs for the good and lays claim to them as better. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.7.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:102; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-7-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.7.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-7-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:102 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: An evil principle that punishes wrongdoing would be just, so Marcion's system refutes itself. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ καὶ τοὺς ἰδίους κρίνει τιμωρίαν τε τοὺς ἀδικήσαντας ἀπαιτεῖ, οὐκέτι πονηρὸς ἔσται ὁ πονηρῶν δικαστὴς ὑπάρχων. καὶ εὑρεθήσεται κατὰ πάντα τρόπον ἡ αὐτοῦ ὑπόθεσις ἑαυτὴν ἀνατρἐπουοα. ### English translation (Claude) And if he also judges his own and demands punishment from those who have done wrong, he who is judge of the wicked will no longer be wicked. And in every way his system will be found to overturn itself. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.7.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:102; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-7-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.7.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-7-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:102 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: If the three principles are bounded by places, the boundaries are greater than they. ### Greek text Πόθεν δὲ εἰλήφασι τὸ εἶναι αἱ τρεῖς ἀρχαί, πάλιν λέγε. τίς δὲ ὁ ταύταις ὁρισμὸν συστησάμενος; εἰ μὲν γὰρ ἕκαστος ἐν τῷ ἰδίῳ τόπῳ περιορίζεται, οὐκέτι τέλεια τὰ τρία εὑρεθήσεται ὁριζόμενα ἔν τισιν περιεκτικοῖς τόποις, εὑρεθήσεται δὲ τὸ ἑκάστου περιεκτικὸν μεῖζον τοῦ περιεχομένου καὶ οὐκέτι τὸ περιεχόμενον θεὸς ἂν κληρείη, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον ἡ περιεκτικὴ ὁροθεσία. ### English translation (Claude) Tell me again: from where did the three principles receive their being? And who set a boundary for them? For if each is bounded in its own place, the three will no longer be found perfect, being bounded in certain containing places; and what contains each will be found greater than what is contained, and it would no longer be the contained that is called God, but rather the containing boundary. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.7.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:102; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-7-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.7.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-7-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:102 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: If the principles keep peacefully to their own places, none is evil or opposed. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ καὶ εἰς ταὐτὸν ἀλλήλοις γενόμενοι ἕκαστος κατὰ όίεσιν τὸν )Λ́ιον ἐκληρώθη τόπον καὶ ἕκαστος ἐν τῷ ἰόίῳ ὼ)ν τῷ ὲτἐρῳ οὐκ ἐντρίβεται οὐΤε ἐπέρχεται, οὐκέτι αἱ ἀρχαὶ ἀλλήλαις ἐναντίαι οὐδέ τις αὐτῶν φαύλη εὑρεθήσεται, όιà τὸ κατὰ τὸ δίκαιον καὶ ἥσυχον καὶ εὐσταθὲς τῶν ἰδίων ἐπιμέλεσθαι καὶ μὴ περαιτέρω βαίνειν ἐπιβάλλεσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) And if, having come to an agreement with one another, each was allotted his own place by division, and each, being in his own, does not encroach on or invade the other, then the principles are no longer opposed to one another, nor will any of them be found bad, since each cares for its own justly, quietly and steadily and does not undertake to go further. ### Translation notes - Several words of this section are badly garbled in the digital text (όίεσιν, )Λ́ιον, ἰόίῳ ὼ)ν, ὲτἐρῳ); they are translated by sense as 'by division', 'his own', 'in his own', 'the other'. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.7.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:102; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-7-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.7.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-7-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:102 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A good God who invades the evil one's domain to take what is not his would be a tyrant. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ ὁ μὲν πονηρὸς ὑπὸ τοῦ ἄνω κατισχύεται καὶ βιάζεται καὶ καταπονεῖται, μεμερισμένος ὢν καὶ ἐν ἰδίῳ τόπῳ ὑπάρχων, οὗ τόπου τῷ ἄνω ἀγαθῷ οὐδὲν προσήκει, οὐδέ τι ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ κέκτισται τῶν ἐνταῦθα (λέγω ἐν τῷ τοῦ πονηροῦ τόπῳ), τυραννικώτερος μᾶλλον εὑρεθήσεται ὁ ἄνω καὶ οὐκέτι ἀγαθός, τὸν ἴδιον υἱὸν εἴτʼ οὖν Χριστὸν ἀποστείλας, ἵνα τὰ ἀλλότρια λάβῃ. ### English translation (Claude) But if the wicked one is overpowered, forced and worn down by the one above, though he is separate and exists in his own place, a place with which the good one above has nothing to do and in which nothing was created by him (I mean in the wicked one's place), the one above will rather be found more tyrannical and no longer good, having sent his own Son, or Christ, to take what belongs to others. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.7.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:102; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-7-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.7.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-7-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:102–103 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A boundary between the principles would require a fourth, wiser arbiter. ### Greek text καὶ ποῦ ὁ ὅρος ὁ διρίζων τὰς τρεῖς ἀρχὰς κατὰ τὸν τοῦ ἀγύρ- του τῆς ὑποθέσεως λόγον; ζητηθήσεται γὰρ τέταρτός τις ἐπιεικέστατος καὶ τῶν τριῶν σοφώτερος, ὁριογνώμων τε καὶ ἐπιστήμων, ὃς τὰ μέτρα ἑκάστῳ διένειμέν τε καὶ τοὺς τρεῖς εἰρηνο. ποίησεν, ἵνα μὴ στασιάσαιεν πρὸς ἀλλήλους μηδὲ εἰς τὰ ἄλλου ἄλλος ἀποστέλλοι. ### English translation (Claude) And where is the boundary that divides the three principles, according to the charlatan's system? For a fourth will have to be sought, very fair and wiser than the three, a surveyor and expert, who distributed the measures to each and made peace among the three, so that they would not quarrel with one another or one send into the domain of another. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.7.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:102–103; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-7-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.7.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-7-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:103 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Such an arbiter would himself need a place, and the argument regresses. ### Greek text καὶ οὑτος μὲν πείσας τὰς τρεῖς ἀρχὰς εὑρεθήσεται τέταρτος καὶ σοφώτερος καὶ ἐπιεικέστερος. καὶ αὐτὸς δὲ ἐν ἰδίῳ τόπῳ πάλιν ζητηθήσεται, ἀφ οὗπερ εἰς μέσον ἦλθεν τῶν τριῶν καὶ ἑκάστῳ τὸ μέρος σοφῶς διώρισεν, ἵνα μὴ ἀλλήλους ἀδικοῖεν. ### English translation (Claude) And he who persuaded the three principles will be found a fourth, wiser and fairer. And he in turn will have to be sought in his own place, from which he came into the midst of the three and wisely marked out each one's portion, so that they would not wrong one another. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.7.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:103; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-7-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.7.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-7-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:103 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: If the other two act within the creator's domain, the creator is either good or powerless. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ ἐν τοῖς τοῦ ἑνός, λέγω δὴ τοῦ δημιουργοῦ αἱ δύο ἀρχαί εἰσιν ἐμπολιτευόμεναι, ὅ τε πονηρὸς τοῖς τοῦ δημιουργοῦ † χώραις τε καὶ χώροις καὶ ὁ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ Χριστὸς ἐπιδημήσας. οὐκέτι ἄρα κριτὴς καὶ δημιουργὸς μόνον ὁ κριτὴς εὑρεθήσεται, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀγαθός, συγχωρῶν τοῖς δυσὶν εἰς τὰ ἴδια ποιεῖν ὃ βούλονται· ἢ ἀδρανὴς εὑρεθήσεται καὶ μὴ ἰσχύων κωλῦσαι τῶν ἰδίων τοὺς ἀλλοτρίους ἅρπαγας. ### English translation (Claude) But if the two principles live as citizens in the domain of the one, I mean the craftsman, both the wicked one in the craftsman's … lands and places, and the good one's Christ who came to stay there, then the judge will no longer be found only judge and craftsman, but also good, since he allows the two to do what they wish in his own domain; or else he will be found powerless and unable to stop those foreign robbers of his own. ### Translation notes - The edition marks a corrupt word (†) before 'lands and places'. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.7.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:103; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-7-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.7.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-7-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:103 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A weaker creator could not preserve his creation from both rivals. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ καὶ ἥσσων τῇ δυνάμει ἐστίν, οὐκέτι εὑρεθήσεται ἡ δημιουργία συνεστῶσα, ἀλλʼ ἐξέλιπεν ἔκπαλαι, ἀναρπαζομένη καθʼ ἑκάστην ἡμέραν ὑπό τε τοῦ πονηροῦ εἰς τὸ ἴδιον μέρος καὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ εἰς τὰ ἄνω. καὶ πῶς ἔτι ἡ δημιουργία σταθήσεται; ### English translation (Claude) And if he is inferior in power, the creation will no longer be found to stand; it would have failed long ago, snatched away every day by the wicked one into his own portion and by the good one to the realms above. And how will the creation still stand? ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.7.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:103; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-7-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.7.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-7-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:103 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: If the good God could end the creation's misery, his delay makes him responsible for the harm. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ ὅτι χρόνω λήξει λέγεις καὶ δυνατὸν ταύτην ὅλως λήγειν διὰ τῆς τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ ἐπιμελείας, οὐκοῦν ὁ ἀγαθὸς αἴτιος τῆς βλάβης ἔσται ὁ μὴ πάλαι ποιήσας, ὅπερ ὕστερον ἀγαθὸν ἔδοξεν ἐπιτελεῖν, μήτε μὴν πεποιηκὼς ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνέκαθεν, πρὶν ἢ τοὺς πλείους ἀδικηθῆναι καὶ ἐν καθέζει αὐτοὺς γενέσθαι τοῦ κριτοῦ καὶ κάτω μεμενηκέναι; ### English translation (Claude) And if you say that it will cease in time, and that it can cease altogether through the good one's care, then the good one will be the cause of the harm, since he did not long ago do what later seemed good to him to accomplish, nor did it from the very beginning, before most people were wronged and came into the judge's custody and remained below. ### Translation notes - καθέζει is taken in the sense 'custody' (probably for κατοχῇ or καθείρξει). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.7.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:103; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-7-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.8.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-8-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:103 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcion argues from Gal 3:13 that Christ bought us because we belonged to another. ### Greek text 8. Πάλιν δὲ τὰ τῆς θείας γραφῆς οὐκ ὀρθῶς νοῶν προφέρει καὶ τοὺς ἀκεραίους ἐξαπατᾷ διαστρέφων τὸ τοῦ ἀποστόλου ῥητόν, ὅτι »Χριστὸς ἡμᾶς ἐξηγόρασεν ἐκ τῆς κατάρας τοῦ νόμου, γενόμενος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν κατάρ« καί φησιν· εἰ ἦμεν αὐτοῦ, οὐκ ἂν τὸ ἠγόραζεν· ### English translation (Claude) Again, understanding the words of divine Scripture wrongly, he cites them and deceives the simple, twisting the apostle's saying, “Christ redeemed us from the curse of the law, having become a curse for us”; and he says: “If we were his, he would not have bought us; ### Scripture references - Gal 3:13: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - κατάρ at the end of the quotation is a truncated κατάρα ('curse'). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.8.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:103; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-8-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.8.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-8-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:103 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcion claims we were another's creatures, purchased by Christ. ### Greek text ἀγοράσας δὲ εἰς ἀλλότριον κόσμον ἦλθεν ἡμᾶς ἐξαγοράσαι τοὺς οὐκ ὄντας αὐτοῦ. ποίημα γὰρ ἦμεν ἑτέρου καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἡμᾶς αὐτὸς ἠγόραζεν εἰς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ζωήν. ### English translation (Claude) but having bought us, he came into a foreign world to redeem us who were not his. For we were the work of another, and for this reason he bought us into his own life.” ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.8.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:103; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-8-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.8.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-8-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:103–104 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius explains that Christ did not become a curse but undid the curse. ### Greek text ἀγνοεῖ δὲ ὅλως ὁ ἠλίθιος ὅτι οὔτε Χριστὸς κατάρα γεγένηται μὴ γένοιτο), ἀλλὰ τὴν κατάραν τὴν διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν ἀφεῖλεν, ἑαυτὸν σταυρώσας καὶ γενόμε- νος θάνατος θανάτῳ διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν] καὶ κατάρα αὐτὸς τῇ κατάρᾳ γενόμενος. διὸ οὐκ ἔστι Χριστὸς κατάρα, ἀλλὰ τῆς κατάρας λύσις, εὐλογία δὲ πᾶσι τοῖς εἰς αὐτὸν ἀληθῶς πεπιστευκόσιν. ### English translation (Claude) But the fool does not know at all that Christ did not become a curse (God forbid!), but took away the curse that came through our sins, crucifying himself and becoming death to death because of our sins, and himself becoming a curse to the curse. So Christ is not a curse, but the undoing of the curse, and a blessing to all who have truly believed in him. ### Scripture references - Gal 3:13: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - A stray bracket after 'our sins' in the digital text is ignored. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.8.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:103–104; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-8-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.8.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-8-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:104 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul says 'redeemed', not 'bought', so Christ did not purchase what was foreign to him. ### Greek text οὕτω καὶ τὸ »ἐξηγόρασεν« *. οὐκ εἶπεν »ἠγόρασεν«· οὔτε γὰρ εἰς ἀλλότριον ἦλθεν ἁρπάσαι ἢ ἀγοράσαι. εἰ γὰρ ἠγόρασεν, μὴ ἔχων ἠγόρασε καὶ ὡς πτωχὸς ἃ μὴ εἶχεν ἐκτήσατο. ### English translation (Claude) So too with “redeemed” (ἐξηγόρασεν) … He did not say “bought” (ἠγόρασεν); for he did not come into what belonged to another in order to seize or buy it. If he had bought, he would have bought because he did not have, and like a poor man would have acquired what he did not possess. ### Scripture references - Gal 3:13: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*) after 'redeemed'. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.8.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:104; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-8-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.8.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-8-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:104 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Buying would imply that our owner sold us out of need, which is not what Paul says. ### Greek text καὶ εἰ ὁ κεκτημένος ἡμᾶς πέπρακεν, ἀπορήσας πέπραχεν. ἀπό τινος ἄρα δανειστοῦ ἐλαυνόμενος. ἀλλʼ οὐκ ἔχει οὕτως. οὔτε γὰρ εἶπεν »ἠγόρασεν«, ἀλλʼ »ἐξηγόρασεν«. ### English translation (Claude) And if the one who owned us sold us, he sold because he was in need, being hard pressed by some creditor. But it is not so. For he did not say “bought” but “redeemed.” ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.8.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:104; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-8-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.8.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-8-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:104 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul's 'redeeming the time' shows that 'redeem' does not mean a purchase. ### Greek text ὅμοιον δὲ τούτῳ ὁ αὐτὸς ἅγιος ἀπόστολός φησιν »ἐξαγοραζόμενοι τὸν ὅτι αἱ ἡμέραι πονηραί εἰσι«. καὶ οὐχ ἡμέρας ἀγοράζομεν, οὐδὲ τιμὴν ἡμερῶν δίδομεν, ἀλλὰ τὸ διʼ ὑπομονὴν * καὶ τὸ μελλητικὸν τῆς μακροθυμίας σημαίνων τοῦτο ἔφη. ### English translation (Claude) Similarly the same holy apostle says, “redeeming the time, because the days are evil.” And we do not buy days or pay a price for days; he said this signifying what is done through endurance … and the waiting of patience. ### Scripture references - Eph 5:16: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quotation: Eph 5:16 (cf. Col 4:5). The digital text omits καιρόν ('the time'); the edition marks a gap (*) after 'endurance'. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.8.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:104; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-8-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.8.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-8-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:104 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ's 'redemption' means his willing incarnation and cross, not a purchase from another god. ### Greek text ὥστε τὸ ἐξηγόρασε τὴν ὑπόθεσιν ὑπέφηνεν τῆς ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἀναδοχῆς ἐν κόσμῳ ἐνσάρκου παρουσίας <δι᾿> ἧς ἀνεδέξατο ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν παθεῖν ὁ ἀπαθὴς ὢν θεός, μένων τῇ ἰδίᾳ ἀπαθείᾳ τῆς αὐτοῦ θεότητος καὶ * αὐτὸ ὅ ἀνεδέξατο ὑπὲρ.. ἡμῶν παθεῖν. οὐκ ἀγοράζων ἡμᾶς ἀπʼ ἀλλοτρίων, ἀλλὰ τὴν | ὑπὸ θεσιν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν τοῦ σταυροῦ ἀναδεξάμενος, προαιρέσει καὶ οὐ μετ ἀνάγκης. ὅθεν ἐλήλεγκται κατὰ πάντα τοῦ Μαρκίωνος ὁ λόγος. ### English translation (Claude) So “redeemed” indicated the purpose of his undertaking for our sake, of his coming in the flesh into the world, through which he who is God, being impassible, undertook to suffer for us, remaining in the impassibility proper to his Godhead and … that very thing which he undertook to suffer for us; not buying us from what belonged to others, but undertaking the purpose of the cross for us, by choice and not under compulsion. Hence Marcion's argument has been refuted on every point. ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*) in the clause about impassibility. The passage is translated as written; Epiphanius holds that the impassible God suffered in the flesh while remaining impassible in his Godhead. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.8.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:104; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-8-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.8.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-8-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:104 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Many other arguments could be brought against Marcion. ### Greek text καὶ πολλά ἐστι τὰ πρὸς ἀνατροπὴν τῆς τούτου μηχανῆς καὶ τραγῳδίας ἐξ εὐσεβοῦς λογισμοῦ καὶ εὐλόγου ὁρμώμενα ἐμφάσεως ἐν τῇ πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀντιρρήσει. ### English translation (Claude) And there are many arguments for overturning his contrivance and theatrics, drawn from pious reasoning and sound interpretation, in the refutation of him. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.8.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:104; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-8-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.9.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-9-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:104 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcion uses only a mutilated Gospel of Luke, lacking the birth narratives. ### Greek text 9. Ἐλεύσομαι δὲ εἰς τὰ ὑπʼ αἰ· τοῦ γεγραμμένα, μᾶλλον δὲ ἐρρᾳδιουργημέναι. οὑτος γὰρ ἔχει εὐαγγέλιον μόνον τὸ κατὰ Λουκᾶν, περικεκομμένον ἀπὸ τῆς ἀρχῆς διὰ τὴν τοῦ σωτῆρος σύλληψιν καὶ τὴν ἔνσαρκον αὐτοῦ παρουσίαν. ### English translation (Claude) I shall now come to what he has written, or rather, what he has tampered with. He has only the Gospel according to Luke, mutilated at the beginning because of the Saviour's conception and his coming in the flesh. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.9.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:104; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-9-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.9.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-9-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:104–105 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcion cut and added material throughout his Luke. ### Greek text οὐ μόνον δὲ τὴν ἀρχὴν ἀπέτεμεν ὁ λυμηνάμενος ἐαυτὸν <μᾶλλον> ἤπερ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τέλους καὶ τῶν μέσων πολλὰ περιέκοψε τῶν τῆς ἀληθείας λόγων ἄλλα δὲ παρὰ τὰ γεγραμμένα προστέθεικεν, μόνῳ δὲ κέχρηται τούτω τῷ χαρακτῆρι, τῷ κατὰ Λουκᾶν εὐαγγελίῳ. ### English translation (Claude) And this man, who harmed himself rather than the gospel, cut off not only the beginning, but also cut away many of the words of truth from the end and from the middle, and added other things beside what is written; and he uses only this form, the Gospel according to Luke. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.9.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:104–105; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-9-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.9.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-9-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:105 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcion also uses ten Pauline letters, altered, and wrote his own treatises. ### Greek text ἔχει δὲ καὶ ἐπιστολὰς παρʼ αὐτῷ τοῦ ἁγίου ἀποστόλου δέκα, αἷς μόναις κέχρηται, οὐ πᾶσι δὲ τοῖς ἐν αὐταῖς γεγραμμένοις, ἀλλὰ τινὰ αὐτῶν περιτέμνων, τινὰ δὲ ἀλλοιώσας κεφάλαια. ταύταις δὲ ταῖς δυσὶ βίβλοις κέχρηται· ἄλλα δὲ συντάγματα ἀφʼ ἐαυτοῦ συνέταξε τοῖς ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ πλανωμένοις. ### English translation (Claude) He also has ten letters of the holy apostle, which alone he uses, and not everything written in them, but he cuts away some parts and has altered some chapters. He uses these two books; and he composed other treatises of his own for those led astray by him. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.9.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:105; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-9-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.9.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-9-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:105 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius lists Marcion's ten Pauline letters in Marcion's order, plus parts of 'Laodiceans'. ### Greek text αἱ δὲ ἐπιστολαὶ αἱ παρʼ αὐτῷ λεγόμεναί εἰσι· πρώτη μὲν πρὸς Γαλάτας, δευτέρα δὲ πρὸς Κορινθίους, τρίτη πρὸς Κορινθίους δευτέρα, τετάρτη πρὸς Ῥωμαίους, πέμπτη πρὸς Θεσσαλονικεῖς, ἔκτη πρὸς Θεσσαλονικεῖς δευτέρα, ἑβδόμη πρὸς Ἐφεσίους, ὀγδόη πρὸς Κολασσαεῖς, ἐνάτη πρὸς Φιλήμονα, δεκάτη πρὸς Φιλιππησίους· ἔχει δὲ καὶ τῆς πρὸς Λαοδικέας λεγομένης μέρη. ### English translation (Claude) The letters named among them are: first, to the Galatians; second, to the Corinthians; third, the second to the Corinthians; fourth, to the Romans; fifth, to the Thessalonians; sixth, the second to the Thessalonians; seventh, to the Ephesians; eighth, to the Colossians; ninth, to Philemon; tenth, to the Philippians. He also has parts of the so-called letter to the Laodiceans. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.9.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:105; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-9-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.9.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-9-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:105 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius will refute Marcion from Marcion's own texts. ### Greek text ἐξ οὑπερ χαρακτῆρος τοῦ παρʼ αὐτῷ σῳζομένου, τοῦ τε εὐαγγελίου καὶ τῶν ἐπιστολῶν τοῦ ἀποστόλου, δεῖξαι αὐτὸν σὺν θεῷ ἔχομεν ἀπατεῶνα καὶ πεπλανημένον καὶ ἀκρότατα διελέγξαι. ### English translation (Claude) From the very form preserved by him, of the gospel and of the apostle's letters, we are able, with God, to show that he is a deceiver and in error, and to refute him to the utmost. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.9.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:105; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-9-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.9.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-9-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:105–106 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcion's own texts show Christ is not foreign to the Old Testament. ### Greek text ἐξ αὐτῶν γὰρ ἀναμφιβόλως τῶν παρʼ αὐτοῦ ὁμολογουμένων ἀνατραπήσεται. ἐκ γὰρ τῶν αὐτῶν ἔτι παρʼ αὐτῷ λειψάνων τοῦ τε εὐαγγελίου καὶ τῶν ἐπιστολῶν εὑρισκομένων δειχθήσεται ὁ Χριστὸς τοῖς συνετοῖς μὴ ἀλλότριος εἶναι παλαιᾶς διαθήκης καὶ οἱ προφῆται οὖν οὐκ ἀλλότριοι ὄντες τῆς τοῦ κυρίου ἐνδημίας ### English translation (Claude) For he will be overthrown beyond doubt by the very things he acknowledges. From the remnants of the gospel and the letters still found with him it will be shown to the intelligent that Christ is not foreign to the old covenant, and that the prophets therefore are not foreign to the Lord's coming, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.9.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:105–106; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-9-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.9.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-9-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:106 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They also show the resurrection of the flesh and the salvation of the patriarchs. ### Greek text καὶ ὅτι ἀνάστασιν σαρκὸς ὁ ἀπόστολος κηρύττει καὶ δικαίους τοὺς προφήτας ὀνομάζει καὶ ἐν σῳζομένοις ὑπάρχοντας τοὺς περὶ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἐστὶ τῆς ἁγίας τοῦ θεοῦ ἐκκλησίας σωτήριά τε καὶ ἅγια καὶ ἐκ θεοῦ ἐστηριγμένα ἔν τε τῇ πίστει καὶ ἐν τῇ γνώσει καὶ ἐν ἐλπίδι καὶ διδασκαλίᾳ. ### English translation (Claude) and that the apostle preaches the resurrection of the flesh, calls the prophets righteous, and counts Abraham, Isaac and Jacob among the saved, together with everything in God's holy church that is saving and holy and established by God in faith, knowledge, hope and teaching. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.9.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:106; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-9-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.10.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-10-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:106 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius introduces an earlier treatise he wrote against Marcion. ### Greek text 10. Παραθήσομαι δὲ καὶ ἣν ἐποιησάμην κατʼ αὐτοῦ πραγματείαν πρὶν τοῦ ταύτην μου τὴν σύνταξιν ἐσπουδακέναι διὰ τῆς ὑμῶν τῶν ἀδελφῶν προτροπῆς ποιήσασθαι. ### English translation (Claude) I shall also set out the treatise I composed against him before I undertook to write this work of mine at the urging of you, the brothers. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.10.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:106; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-10-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.10.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-10-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:106 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius explains how he excerpted and numbered passages from Marcion's Gospel and Apostolikon. ### Greek text ἀπὸ ἐτῶν ἱκανῶν, ἀνερευνῶν τὴν τούτου τοῦ Μαρκίωνος ἐπινενοημένην ψευδηγορίαν καὶ ληρώδη διδασκαλίαν, αὐτὰς δὴ τὰς τοῦ προειρημένου βίβλους ἃς † κέκτηται μετὰ χεῖρας λαβών, τό τε παρʼ αὐτῷ λεγόμενον εὐαγγέλιον καὶ <τὸ> ἀποστολικὸν καλούμενον παρʼ αὐτῷ ἐξανθισάμενος καὶ ἀναλεξάμενος καθʼ εἱρμὸν ἀπὸ τῶν προειρημένων δύο βιβλίων τὰ ἐλέγξαι αὐτὸν δυνάμενα, ἐδάφιόν τι συντάξεως ἐποιησάμην, ἀκολούθως τάξας κεφάλαια καὶ ἐπιγράψας ἑκάστῃ ῥήσει αݲ βݲ γݲ. ### English translation (Claude) Some years ago, while investigating the invented falsehood and silly teaching of this Marcion, I took in hand the very books which … he possesses, both what he calls a gospel and what he calls the Apostolikon. I culled and gathered from these two books, in order, the passages able to refute him, and made a sort of foundation for a treatise, arranging the chapters in sequence and heading each saying 1, 2, 3, ### Translation notes - The edition marks a corrupt word (†) before 'he possesses'. Apostolikon is Marcion's collection of Pauline letters. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.10.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:106; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-10-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.10.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-10-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:106 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The passages Marcion kept tell against him. ### Greek text καὶ οὕτως ἕως τέλους διεξῆλθον, ἐν οἷς φαίνεται ἠλιθίως καθʼ ἑαυτοῦ ἔτι ταύτας τὰς παραμεινάσας τοῦ τε σωτῆρος καὶ τοῦ ἀποστόλου λέξεις φυλάττων. ### English translation (Claude) and so I went through to the end. In these he evidently keeps, foolishly and against himself, these words of the Saviour and of the apostle that still remain. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.10.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:106; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-10-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.10.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-10-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:106 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Some passages Marcion altered. ### Greek text αἱ μὲν γὰρ αὐτῶν παρηλλαγμένως ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ ἐρρᾳδιουργήθησαν καὶ ὡς οὐκ εἶχεν τοῦ κατὰ Λουκᾶν εὐαγγελίου τὸ ἀντίγραφον οὔτε ἡ τοῦ ἀποστολικοῦ χαρακτῆρος ἔμφασις· ### English translation (Claude) For some of them were tampered with and altered by him, so that neither did the copy of the Gospel according to Luke keep its form, nor the apostolic text its sense; ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.10.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:106; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-10-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.10.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-10-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:106 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Other passages he left unchanged, and they show the two covenants agree. ### Greek text ἄλλα δὲ φύσει ὡς ἔχει καὶ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον καὶ ὁ ἀπόστολος, μὴ ἀλλαγέντα ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ, δυνάμενα δὲ αὐτὸν διελέγχειν, διʼ ὧν δείκνυται <ἡ> παλαιὰ διαθήκη συμφωνοῦσα πρὸς τὴν νέαν καὶ ἡ καινὴ πρὸς τὴν παλαιὰν διαθήκην· ### English translation (Claude) but others stand as the gospel and the apostle naturally have them, not changed by him, and they are able to refute him: by them the old covenant is shown to agree with the new, and the new with the old covenant; ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.10.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:106; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-10-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.10.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-10-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:106 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Some passages show Christ's true incarnation. ### Greek text ἄλλαι δὲ πάλιν λέξεις τῶν αὐτὼν βιβλίων ὑποφαίνουσαι Χριστὸν ἐν σαρκὶ ἐληλυθέναι καὶ ἐν ἡμῖν τελείως ἐνηνθρωπηκέναι· ### English translation (Claude) and again other sayings of the same books indicate that Christ came in the flesh and became fully man among us; ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.10.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:106; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-10-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.10.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-10-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:106–107 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Others confess the resurrection and the one Creator God. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ καὶ ἄλλαι πάλιν ὁμολογοῦσαι τὴν τῶν νεκρῶν ἀνάστασιν καὶ τὸν θεὸν ἕνα ὄντα κύριον πάντων παντοκράτορα, αὐτὸν ποιητὴν οὐρανοῦ καὶ γῆς καὶ πάντων τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς γενομένων, καὶ οὔτε παραχαράσσουσαι τοῦ εὐαγγελίου τὴν κλῆσιν οὔτε μὴν ἀρνούμεναι τὸν ποιητὴν καὶ δημιουργὸν τῶν πάντων, ἀλλὰ δηλοῦσαι τὸν σαφῶς ὡμολογημένον ὑπὸ τοῦ χαρακτῆρος τοῦ ἀποστολικοῦ καὶ τοῦ εὐαγγελικοῦ κηρύγματος. ### English translation (Claude) and yet others confess the resurrection of the dead, and God, who is one, Lord of all, the Almighty, himself maker of heaven and earth and of all that has come to be on earth; they neither falsify the calling of the gospel nor deny the maker and craftsman of all things, but make known him who is clearly confessed by the form of the apostolic and gospel preaching. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.10.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:106–107; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-10-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.10.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-10-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:107 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius introduces the preface of his earlier treatise. ### Greek text καὶ ἔστιν τὰ ἡμῖν πεπραγματευμένα ἐν ὑποκειμένοις παρατιθέμενα, ἅτινά ἐστι τάδε· Προοίμιον τῆς περὶ τῶν Μαρκίωνος βιβλίων ὑποθέσεώς τε καὶ ἐλέγχου. ### English translation (Claude) And what we have worked out is set out below, as follows: Preface to the account and refutation of Marcion's books. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.10.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:107; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-10-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-11-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:107 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Preface: readers who want to know Marcion's inventions should read this collection. ### Greek text Ὅτῳ φίλον ἐστὶ τὰς τοῦ ἀπατηλοῦ Μαρκίωνος νόθους ἐπινοίας ἀκριβοῦν καὶ τὰς ἐπιπλάστους τοῦ αὐτοῦ βοσκήματος μηχανὰς διαγινώσκειν, τούτῳ τῷ συλλελεγμένῳ πονήματι ἐντυχεῖν μὴ κατοκνείτω. ### English translation (Claude) Whoever wishes to examine closely the spurious inventions of the deceiver Marcion and to recognize the fabricated devices of this beast, let him not hesitate to read this collected work. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.11.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:107; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-11-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-11-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:107 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The excerpts from Marcion's gospel are given for refuting him. ### Greek text ἐκ γὰρ τοῦ παρʼ αὐτῷ εὐαγγελίου τὰ πρὸς ἀντίρρησιν τῆς πανούργου αὐτοῦ ῥᾳδιουργίας σπουδάσαντες παρεθέμεθα, ἵνʼ οἱ τῷ πονήματι ἐντυχεῖν ἐθέλοντες ἔχωσι τοῦτο γυμνάσιον ὀξύτητος, πρὸς ἔλεγχον τῶν ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ ἐπινενοημένων ξενολεξιῶν. ### English translation (Claude) For from his gospel we have diligently set out what serves to refute his crafty tampering, so that those who wish to read the work may have this as an exercise in sharpness, for the refutation of the strange sayings he has devised. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.11.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:107; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-11-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-11-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:107 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcion's gospel resembles Luke but is mutilated like a moth-eaten garment. ### Greek text ὁ μὲν γὰρ χαρακτὴρ τοῦ κατὰ Λουκᾶν † σημαίνει τὸ εὐαγγέλιον· ὡς δὲ ἠκρωτηρίασται μήτε ἀρχὴν ἔχον μήτε μέσα μήτε τέλος, ἱματίου βεβρωμένου ὑπὸ πολλῶν σητῶν ἐπέχει | τὸν τρόπον. ### English translation (Claude) For the form of the gospel … signifies that according to Luke; but as it has been mutilated, having neither beginning nor middle nor end, it resembles a garment eaten by many moths. ### Translation notes - The edition marks a corrupt word (†) in this sentence. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.11.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:107; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-11-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-11-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:107 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcion omitted Luke's prologue, infancy narratives, genealogy and baptism. ### Greek text εὐθὺς μὲν γὰρ έν τῇ ἀρχῇ πάντα τὰ ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς τῷ Λουκᾷ πεπραγματευμένα τουτέστιν ὡς λέγει »ἐπειδήπερ πολλοὶ ἐπεχείρησαν« καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς καὶ τὰ περὶ τῆς Ἐλισάβετ καὶ τοῦ ἀγγέλου εὐαγγελιζομένου Μαρίαν τὴν παρθένον, Ἰωάννου τε καὶ Ζαχαρίου καὶ τῆς ἐν Βηθλεὲμ γεννήσεως, γενεαλογίας καὶ τῆς τοῦ βαπτίσματος ὑποθέσεως — ### English translation (Claude) For right at the beginning, everything Luke wrote from the beginning, that is, where he says, “Since many have undertaken,” and so on, and the account of Elizabeth and of the angel bringing the good news to Mary the virgin, of John and Zechariah and the birth in Bethlehem, the genealogy and the account of the baptism — ### Scripture references - Luke 1:1: quotation, high confidence - Luke 1:5: allusion, medium confidence - Luke 1:26: allusion, medium confidence - Luke 2:4: allusion, medium confidence - Luke 3:21: allusion, medium confidence - Luke 3:23: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.11.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:107; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-11-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-11-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:107–108 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcion's gospel began with Luke 3:1. ### Greek text ταῦτα πάντα περικόψας ἀπεπήδησεν καὶ ἀρχὴν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου ἔταξε ταύτην »ἐν τῷ πεντεκαιδεκάτῳ ἔτει Τιβερίου Καίσαρος« καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. ### English translation (Claude) cutting away all these things, he leapt ahead and made this the beginning of the gospel: “In the fifteenth year of Tiberius Caesar,” and so on. ### Scripture references - Luke 3:1: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.11.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:107–108; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-2-1/#p-42-11-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-11-6/#p-42-11-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:108–117 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius lists 78 passages from Marcion's gospel, noting what Marcion cut, added and changed from Luke. ### Greek text ἐντεῦθεν οὖν οὗτος ἄρχεται καὶ οὐ καθʼ εἱρμὸν πάλιν ἐπιμένει, ἀλλὰ τὰ μὲν ὡς προεῖπον παρακόπτει, τὰ δὲ προστίθησιν ἄνω κάτω, οὐκ ὀρθῶς βαδίζων ἀλλὰ ἐρραδιουργημένως τὰ πάντα περινοστεύων, καὶ ἔστιν· αݲ »Ἀπελθὼν δεῖξον σεαυτὸν τῷ ἱερεῖ καὶ προσένεγκε περὶ τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ σου. καθὼς προσέταξε Μωυσῆς«· »ἵνα ᾖ μαρτύριον τοῦτο ὑμῖν« ἀνθʼ οὗ εἶπεν ὁ σωτήρ εἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖς«. βݲ. »Ἵνα δε εἰδῆτε ὅτι ἐξουσίαν ἔχει ὁ υἱός τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἀφιέναι ἁμαρτίας ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς«. γݲ. »Κύριός ἐστιν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου καὶ τοῦ σαββάτου«. δݲ. »Ἰούδαν Ἰσκαριώτην, ὃς ἐγένετο προδότης«. ἀντὶ δὲ τοῦ »κατέβη μετʼ αὐτῶν« ἔχει »κατέβη ἐν αὐτοῖς«. εݲ. »Καὶ πᾶς ὁ ὄχλος ἐζήτει ἄπτεσθαι αὐτοῦ. καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπάρας τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ« καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. ςݲ. »Κατὰ τὰ αὐτὰ ἐποίουν τοῖς προφήταις οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶν«. ζݲ. »Λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν, τοσαύτην πίστιν οὐδὲ ἐν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ εὑρον«. ηݲ. Παρηλλαγμένον τό »μακάριος ὅς οὐ μὴ σκανδαλισθῇ ἐν ἐμοί«· εἶχε γὰρ ὡς πρὸς Ἰωάννην. θݲ. »Αὐτός ἐστι περὶ οὗ γέγραπται· ἰδού, ἀποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν μου πρὸ προσώπου σου«. ῑ. »Καὶ »Καὶ εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ Φαρισαίου κατεκλίθη. ἡ γυνὴ στᾶσα ὀπίσω ἡ ἁμαρτωλὸς παρὰ τοὺς πόδας ἔβρεξε τοῖς δάκρυσι τοὺς πόδας καὶ ἤλειψεν καὶ κατεφίλει«. | D316 ῑᾱ Καὶ πάλιν »αὕτη τοῖς δάκρυσιν ἔβρεξεν τοὺς πόδας μου καὶ ἤλειψεν καὶ κατεφίλει«. ιݲβݲ οὐκ εἶχεν »ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ«, ἀλλὰ »ἡ μήτηρ σου καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί σου«. ιݲγݲ Πλεόντων αὐτῶν ἀφύπνωσεν· ὁ δὲ ἐγερθεὶς ἐπετίμησε ἀνέμῳ καὶ τῇ θαλάσσῃ«. ιݲδݲ »Ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ ὑπάγειν αὐτούς, συνέπνιγον αὐτὸν ὄχλοι. | καὶ γυνὴ ἀψαμένη αὐτοῦ ἰάθη τοῦ αἵματος· καὶ εἶπεν ὁ κύριος· Ö572 τίς μου ἥψατο;« καὶ πάλιν· »ἥψατό μού τις. καὶ γὰρ ἔγνων δύναμιν ἐξελθοῦσαν ἀπʼ ἐμοῦ«. ιݲεݲ. »Ἀναβλέψας εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν εὐλόγησεν ἐπʼ αὐτούς«. ιݲς. ݲ »Λέγων, δεῖ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου πολλὰ παθεῖν καὶ καὶ μετὰ τρεῖς ἡμέρας ἐγερθῆναι«. ιݲζ. ݲ »Καὶ ἰδοὺ δύο ἄνδρες συνελάλουν αὐτῷ, Ἠλίας καὶ Μωυσῆς ἐν δόξῃ‘. ιݲη. ݲ »Ἐκ τῆς νεφέλης φωνή· οὖτός ἐστιν ὁ υἱός μου ὁ θησαν ἐκβαλεῖν αὐτό« »καὶ πρὸς αὐτούς· ὦ γενεὰ ἄπιστος, ἕως πότε ἀνέξομαι ὑμῶν;« κݲ. »Ὁ γὰρ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου μέλλει παραδίδοσθαι εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρώπων«. κݲαݲ. »Οὐδὲ τοῦτο ἀνέγνωτε, τί ἐποίησε Δαυίδ· εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ θεοῦ«. κݲβݲ. »Ἐὐχαριστῶ σοι, κύριε τοῦ οὐρανοῦ«. οὐκ εἶχεν δέ »καὶ τῆς γῆς«, οὔτε »πάτερ« εἶχεν. ἐλέγχεται δέ· κάτω γὰρ εἶχεν »ναί, ὁ πατήρ«. κݲγݲ. Εἶπεν τῷ νομικῷ »ἐν τῷ νόμῳ τί γέγραπται;« καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς μετὰ τὴν ἀπόκρισιν τοῦ νομικοῦ εἶπεν »ὀρθῶς εἶπες. τοῦτο ποίει, καὶ ζήσῃ«. κݲδݲ. Καὶ εἶπεν »τίς ἐξ ὑμῶν ἕξει φίλον, καὶ πορεύσεται πρὸς αὐτὸν μεσονυκτίου, αἰτῶν τρεῖς ἄρτους;« καὶ λοιπόν »αἰτεῖτε καὶ δοθήσεται. τίνα γὰρ ἐξ ὑμῶν τὸν πατέρα υἱὸς αἰτήσει ἰχθὺν καὶ ἀντὶ ἰχθύος ὄφιν ἐπιδώσει αὐτῷ ἢ ἀντὶ ᾠοῦ σκορπίον; εἰ οὖν ὑμεῖς πονηροὶ οἴδατε δόματα ἀγαθά, πόσῳ μᾶλλον ὁ πατήρ;« κݲεݲ. Παρακέκοπται τὸ περὶ Ἰωνᾶ τοῦ προφήτου. εἶχεν γάρ »ἡ γενεὰ αὕτη, σημεῖον οὐ δοθήσεται αὐτῇ«. οὐκ εἶχεν δὲ περὶ Νινευὴ καὶ βασιλίσσης νότου καὶ Σαλομῶνος. κݲςݲ. Ἀντὶ τοῦ »παρέρχεσθε τὴν κρίσιν τοῦ θεοῦ« εἶχεν »παρέρχεσθε τὴν κλῆσιν τοῦ θεοῦ«. κݲζݲ. »Οὐαὶ ὑμῖν, ὅτι οἰκοδομεῖτε τὰ μνήματα τῶν προφητῶν καὶ οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶν ἀπέκτειναν αὐτούς«. κݲηݲ. Οὐκ εἶχεν »διὰ τοῦτο εἶπεν ἡ σοφία τοῦ θεοῦ· ἀποστέλλω αὐτοὺς προφήτας‘ καὶ περὶ αἵματος Ζαχαρίου καὶ Ἄβελ καὶ τῶν προφητῶν ὅτι ἐκζητηθήσεται ἐκ τῆς γενεᾶς ταύτης. κݲθݲ. »Λέγω τοῖς φίλοις μου· μὴ φοβηθῆτε ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποκτενόντων τὸ σῶμα, φοβήθητε δὲ τὸν μετὰ τὸ ἀποκτεῖναι ἔχοντα ἐξουσίαν | βαλεῖν εἰς γέενναν«. οὐκ εἶχεν δέ »οὐχὶ πέντε στρουθία ἀσσαρίων δύο πωλοῦνται καὶ ἓν ἐξ αὐτῶν οὐκ ἔστιν ἐπιλελησμένον τοῦ θεοῦ«. λݲ. Ἀντὶ τοῦ »ὁμολογήσει ἐνώπιον τῶν ἀγγέλων τοῦ θεοῦ« »ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ« λέγει. λݲαݲ. Οὐκ ἔχει τό »ὁ »θεὸς ἀμφιέννυσι τὸν χόρτον«. λݲβݲ. »Ὑμῶν δὲ ὁ πατὴρ οἶδεν ὅτι χρῄζετε τούτων«, τῶν δή. λݲγ. Ζητεῖτε δὲ τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ταῦτα πάντα προστεθήσεται ὑμῖν«. λݲδݲ. Ἀντὶ τοῦ »ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν« »ὁ πατήρ« εἶχεν λݲςݲ. »Ἥξει ὁ κύριος τοῦ δούλου ἐκείνου καὶ καὶ τὸ μέρος αὐτοῦ μετὰ τῶν ἀπίστων θήσει«. λݲζݲ. »Μή ποτε κατασύρῃ σε πρὸς τὸν κριτὴν καὶ ὁ κριτὴς παραδώσει σε τῷ πράκτορι«. λݲηݲ. Ἦν παρακεκομμένον ἀπὸ τοῦ »ἠλθόν τινες ἀναγγέλλοντες αὐτῷ περὶ τῶν Γαλιλαίων, ων τὸ αἱμα συνέμιξε Πιλᾶτος μετὰ τῶν θυσιῶν αὐτῶν« ἕως ὅπου λέγει περὶ τῶν ἐν τῷ Σιλωὰμ δεκαοκτὼ ἀποθανόντων ἐν τῷ πύργῳ, καὶ τό »ἐὰν μὴ μετανοήσητε« καὶ <τὰ ἑξῆς> ἕως τῆς παραβολῆς τῆς συκῆς, περὶ ἧς εἶπεν ὁ γεωργὸς »σκάπτω καὶ βάλλω κόπρια καὶ ἐὰν μὴ ποιήσῃ, ἔκκοψον«. λݲθݲ. »Ταύτην δὲ θυγατέρα Ἀβραάμ, ἣν ἔδησεν ὁ Σατανᾶς«. μݲ. Παρέκοψε πάλιν τό »τότε ὄψεσθε Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ καὶ πάντας τοὺς προφήτας ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ«· ἀντὶ δὲ τούτου ἐποίησεν ὅτε πάντας τοὺς δικαίους ἴδητ4 ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ, ὑμᾶς δὲ ἐκβαλλομένους« — ἐποίησε δέ »κρατουμένους« — »ἔξω«, »ἐκεῖ ἐσται ὁ κλαυθμὸς καὶ ὁ βρυγμὸς τῶν ὀδόντων«. μݲαݲ. Παρέκοψε πάλιν τό »ἥξουσιν ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν καὶ δυσμῶν ἀνακλιθήσονται ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ« καὶ τό »οἱ ἔσχατοι ἔσονται πρῶτοι« καὶ τό »προσῆλθον οἱ Φαρισαῖοι λέγοντες, ἔξελθε καὶ πορεύου, ὅτι Ἡρῴδης σε θέλει ἀποκτεῖναι« καὶ τό »εἶπεν· πορευθέντες εἴπατε τῇ ἀλώπεκι ταύτῃ« ἕως ὅπου εἶπεν »οὐκ ἐνδέχεται προφήτην ἀπολέσθαι λέσθαι ἔξω Ἱερουσαλήμ« καὶ τό »Ἱερουσαλήμ, Ἱερουσαλήμ, ἡ ἀποκτέ- νουσα τοὺς προφήτας καὶ λιθοβολοῦσα τοὺς ἀπεσταλμένους« καὶ τό »πολλάκις ἠθέλησα ἐπισυνάξαι ὡς ὄρνις τὰ τέκνα σου« καὶ τό »ἀφίεται ὑμῖν ὁ οἶκος ὑμῶν« καὶ τό »οὐ μὴ ἴδητέ με, ἕως οὑ εἴπητε· εὐλογημένος«. | μݲβݲ. Πάλιν παρέκοψε πᾶσαν τὴν παραβολὴν τῶν δύο υἱῶν, τοῦ εἰληφότος τὸ μέρος τῶν ὑπαρχόντων καὶ ἀσώτως δαπανήσαντος καὶ τοῦ ἄλλου. μݲγ. ݲ »Ὁ νόμος καὶ οἱ προφῆται ἕως Ἰωάννου καὶ πᾶς βιάζεται«. μݲδݲ. Περὶ τοῦ πλουσίου καὶ Λαζάρου τοῦ πτωχοῦ, ὄτι ἀπηνέχθη ὑπὸ τῶν ἀγγέλων εἰς τὸν κόλπον τοῦ Ἀβραάμ. μݲεݲ. »Νῦν δὲ ὅδε παρακαλεῖται« ὁ αὐτὸς Αάξαρος. μݲςݲ. Εἶπεν Ἀβραάμ »ἔχουσι Μωυσέα καὶ τοὺς προφήτας, αὐτῶν, ἐπεὶ οὐδὲ τοῦ ἐγειρομένου ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀκούσουσιν«. μݲζݲ. Παρέκοψε τό »λέγετε ὅτι ἀχρεῖοι δοῦλοί ἐσμεν· ὃ ποιῆσαι πεποιήκαμεν«. μݲηݲ. Ὅτε συνήντησαν οἱ δέκα λεπροί. ἀπέκοψε δὲ ἐποίησεν »ἀπέστειλεν αὐτοὺς λέγων, δείξατε ἑαυτοὺς τοῖς ἱερεῦσι« καὶ ἄλλα ἀντὶ ἄλλων ἐποίησε, λέγων ὅτι »πολλοὶ λεπροὶ ἦσαν ἐν ἡ μέραις Ἐλισσαίου τοῦ προφήτου καὶ οὐκ ἐκαθαρίσθη εἰ μὴ Νεεμὰν ὁ Σύρος«. μݲθݲ. »Ἐλεύσονται ἡμέραι, ὅταν ἐπιθυμήσητε Ἱδεῖν μίαν τῶν ἡμερῶν τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου«. νݲ. »Εἶπέ τις πρὸς αὐτόν· διδάσκαλε ἀγαθέ, τί ποιήσας ζωὴν αἰώνιον κληρονομήσω; ὁ δέ· μή με λέγε ἀγαθόν. εἷς ἐστιν ἀγαθός ὁ θεός«· προσέθετο ἐκεῖνος »ὁ πατήρ« καὶ ἀντὶ τοῦ »τὰς ἐντοὰς οἶδας« λέγει »τὰς ἐντολὰς οἶδα«. νݲαݲ. »Ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ ἐγγίζειν αὐτὸν τῇ Ἱεριχὼ τυφλὸς ἐβόα· Ἰησοῦ υἱὲ Δαυίδ, ἐλέησόν με. καὶ ὅτε ἰάθη, φησίν· ἡ πίστις σου σέσωκέν σε«. νݲβݲ. Παρέκοψε τό »παραλαβὼν τοὺς δώδεκα ἔλεγεν· ἰδού, ἀναβαίνομεν εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα καὶ τελεσθήσεται πάντ τὰ γεγραμμένα ἐν τοῖς προφήταις περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου. παραδοθήσεται γὰρ καὶ ἀποκτανθήσεται καὶ τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἀναστήσεται«· ὅλα ταῦτα παρέκοψε. νݲγݲ. Παρέκοψεν τὸ κεφάλαιον τὸ περὶ τῆς ὄνου καὶ Βηθφαγὴ καὶ τὸ περὶ τῆς πόλεως καὶ τοῦ ἱεροῦ, ὅτι γεγραμμένον ἦν »ὁ οἶκός μου οἶκος προσευχῆς κληθήσεται, καὶ ποιεῖτε αὐτὸν σπήλαιον ληστῶν«. νݲδݲ. »Καὶ ἐζήτησαν ἐπιβαλεῖν ἐπʼ αὐτὸν τὰς χεῖρας καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν«. νݲεݲ. Πάλιν ἀπέκοψε τὰ περὶ τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος τοῦ γεωργοῖς καὶ τό »τί οὖν ἐστι τό· λίθον ὃν ἀπεδοκίμασαν οἱ οἰκοδομουντες;« νݲςݲ. Ἀπέκοψε τό »ὅτι δὲ ἐγείρονται οἱ νεκροὶ Μωυσῆς ἐμήνυσε ἐπὶ τῆς βάτου, καθὼς λέγει κύριον τὸν θεὸν Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακώβ. θεὸς δέ ἐστι ζώντων καὶ οὐχὶ νεκρῶν«. νݲζݲ. Οὐκ εἶχε ταῦτα »ὅτι δὲ ἐγείρονται οἱ νεκροὶ καὶ Μωυσῆς ἐμήνυσε λέγων θεὸν Ἀβραὰμ καὶ θεὸν Ἰσαὰκ καὶ θεὸν Ἰακὼβ θεὸν ζώντων«. νݲηݲ. Πάλιν παρέκοψε τό »θρὶξ ἐκ τῆς κεφαλῆς ὑμῶν οὐ ἀπόληται«. νݲθݲ. Πάλιν παρέκοψε ταῦτα »τότε οἱ ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ φευγέτωσαν εἰς τὰ ὄρη« καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς, διὰ τὰ ἐπιφερόμενα ἐν τῷ ῥητῷ »ἕως πληρωθῇ πάντα τὰ γεγραμμένα«. ξݲ. »Συνελάλησε τοῖς στρατηγοῖς τὸ πῶς αὐτὸν παραδῷ αὐτοῖς«. λݲαݲ. »Καὶ εἶπεν τῷ Πέτρῳ καὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς· ἀπελθόντες ἑτοιμάσατε ἴνα φάγωμεν τὸ Πάσχα«. ξݲβݲ. Καὶ ἀνέπεσε, καὶ οἱ δώδεκα ἀπόστολοι σὺν αὐτῷ καὶ εἶπεν· ἐπιθυμίᾳ ἐπεθύμησα τοῦτο τὸ Πάσχα φαγεῖν μαθʼ ὑμῶν πρὸ τοῦ με παθεῖν«. ξݲγݲ. Παρέκοψε τό »λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν, οὐ μὴ φάγω αὐτὸ ἀπάρτι, ἂν πληρωθῇ ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ«. ξݲεݲ. »Ἀπεσπάσθη ἀπʼ αὐτῶν ὡσεὶ Μου βολὴν καὶ θεὶς τὰ γόνατα προσηυχετο«. ξݲςݲ. »Καὶ ἤγγισε καταφιλῆσαι αὐτὸν Ἰούδας καὶ εἶπεν«. ξݲζݲ. Παρέκοψεν ὃ ἐποίησε Πέτρος, ὅτε ἐπάταξε καὶ ἀφείλετο οὐς τοῦ δούλου τοῦ ἀρχιερέως. ξݲηݲ. »Οἱ συνέχοντες ἐνέπαιζον δέροντες καὶ τύπτοντες καὶ λέγοντες· προφήτευσον τίς ἐστιν ὁ παίσας σε;« ξݲθݲ. Προσέθετο μετὰ τό τοῦτον εὕρομεν διαστρέφοντα τὸ ἔθνος« καὶ καταλύοντα τὸν νόμον καὶ τοὺς προφήτας«. οݲ. Προσθήκη μετὰ τό »κελεύοντα φόρους μὴ δοῦναι« »καὶ τὰς γυναῖκας καὶ τὰ τέκνα«. οݲαݲ. »Καὶ ἐλθὄντες εἰς τόπον λεγόμενον Κρανίου τόπος αὐτὸν καὶ διεμεδρίσαντο τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐσκοτίσθη ὁ ἥλιος‘. οݲβݲ. Παρέκοψε τό σήμερον μετʼ ἐμοῦ ἴσῃ ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ‘. οݲγݲ. »Καὶ φωνήσας φωνῇ μεγάλῃ ἐξέπνευσεν«. οݲδݲ. »Καὶ ἰδοὺ ἀνὴρ ὀνόματι Ἰωσήφ, καθελὼν τὸ σῶμα ἐνετύλιξε σινδόνι καὶ ἔθηκεν ἐν μνήματι λαξευτῷ«. οݲεݲ. »Καὶ ὑποστρέψασαι αἱ γυναῖκες ἡσύχασαν τὸ σάββατον τὸν νόμον«. | οݲςݲ. »Εἶπαν οἱ ἐν ἐσθῆτι λαμπρᾷ· τί ζητεῖτε τὸν ζῶντα τῶν νεκρῶν; ἠγέρθη, μνήσθητε ὅσα ἐλάλησεν ἔτι ὢν μεθʼ ὑμῶν, ὅτι δεῖ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παθεῖν καὶ παραδοθῆναι«. οݲζݲ. Παρέκοψε τὸ εἰρημένον πρὸς Κλεόπαν καὶ τὸν ἄλλον, ὅτε συνήντησεν αὐτοῖς, τό »ὠ ἀνόητοι καὶ βραδεῖς τοῦ πιστεύειν οἷς ἐλάλησαν οἱ προφῆται· οὐχὶ ταῦτα ἔδει παθεῖν;« καὶ ἀντὶ δὲ τοῦ »ἐφʼ οἷς ἐλάλησαν οἱ προφῆται« ἐποίησεν »ἐφʼ οἷς ἐλάλησα ὑμῖν‘. ἐλέγχεται δὲ ὅτι »ὅτε ἔκλασε τὸν ἄρτον, ἠνεῴχθησαν αὐτῶν οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ καὶ ἐπέγνωσαν αὐτόν«. οݲηݲ. »Τί τεταραγμένοι ἐστέ; ἴδετε τὰς χεῖράς μου καὶ τοὺς πόδας μου, ὅτι πνεῦμα ὀστέα οὐκ ἔχει, καθὼς ἐμὲ θεωρεῖτε ἔχοντα«. ### English translation (Claude) From here, then, he begins, and again he does not keep to the order, but cuts some things away, as I said before, and adds others here and there, not walking straight but wandering through everything by tampering. And it is this: 1. “Go, show yourself to the priest, and offer for your cleansing as Moses commanded” — “that this may be a testimony to you,” instead of the Saviour's words, “for a testimony to them.” 2. “But that you may know that the Son of Man has authority on earth to forgive sins.” 3. “The Son of Man is Lord also of the sabbath.” 4. “Judas Iscariot, who became a traitor.” And instead of “he came down with them,” he has “he came down among them.” 5. “And all the crowd sought to touch him. And he lifted up his eyes,” and so on. 6. “In the same way your fathers did to the prophets.” 7. “I tell you, not even in Israel have I found such faith.” 8. “Blessed is he who is not offended in me” is altered; for he had it as though addressed to John. 9. “This is he of whom it is written, ‘Behold, I send my messenger before your face.’” 10. “And having entered the house of the Pharisee, he reclined. The woman who was a sinner, standing behind at his feet, wet his feet with her tears, and anointed and kissed them.” 11. And again: “She wet my feet with her tears, and anointed and kissed them.” 12. He did not have “his mother and his brothers,” but “your mother and your brothers.” 13. “As they sailed he fell asleep; and he awoke and rebuked the wind and the sea.” 14. “And as they went, the crowds pressed him. And a woman touched him and was healed of her flow of blood; and the Lord said, ‘Who touched me?’” And again: “Someone touched me; for I perceived power going out from me.” 15. “Looking up to heaven he blessed them.” 16. “Saying, ‘The Son of Man must suffer many things, and after three days be raised.’” 17. “And behold, two men were talking with him, Elijah and Moses, in glory.” 18. “From the cloud a voice: ‘This is my Son, the …’” … “were not able to cast it out,” “and [he said] to them, ‘O faithless generation, how long shall I bear with you?’” 20. “For the Son of Man is about to be delivered into the hands of men.” 21. “Have you not even read this, what David did? He went into the house of God.” 22. “I thank you, Lord of heaven.” But he did not have “and of the earth,” nor did he have “Father.” But he is refuted, for below he had “Yes, Father.” 23. He said to the lawyer, “What is written in the law?” And after the lawyer's answer he answered, “You have spoken rightly; do this, and you will live.” 24. And he said, “Which of you will have a friend, and go to him at midnight asking for three loaves?” And further: “Ask, and it will be given. For which of you, if his son asks his father for a fish, will give him a serpent instead of a fish, or a scorpion instead of an egg? If then you, being evil, know how to give good gifts, how much more the Father?” 25. The passage about Jonah the prophet has been cut away. For he had, “This generation — no sign will be given to it,” but he did not have the passage about Nineveh and the queen of the south and Solomon. 26. Instead of “you pass over the judgment of God,” he had “you pass over the calling of God.” 27. “Woe to you, because you build the tombs of the prophets, and your fathers killed them.” 28. He did not have “Therefore the Wisdom of God said, ‘I send them prophets,’” nor the passage about the blood of Zechariah and Abel and the prophets, that it will be required of this generation. 29. “I say to my friends, do not be afraid of those who kill the body; but fear him who, after killing, has authority to cast into Gehenna.” But he did not have, “Are not five sparrows sold for two pennies, and not one of them is forgotten by God?” 30. Instead of “will confess before the angels of God,” he says “before God.” 31. He does not have “God clothes the grass.” 32. “But your Father knows that you need these things,” these very things. 33. “But seek the kingdom of God, and all these things will be added to you.” 34. Instead of “your Father,” he had “the Father.” 36. “The master of that servant will come and will put his portion with the unbelievers.” 37. “Lest he drag you to the judge, and the judge hand you over to the officer.” 38. It was cut away from “Some came telling him about the Galileans, whose blood Pilate had mixed with their sacrifices,” to where he speaks of the eighteen who died at the tower in Siloam, and “unless you repent,” and what follows, to the parable of the fig tree, of which the vinedresser said, “I dig and put on manure, and if it does not bear, cut it down.” 39. “This daughter of Abraham, whom Satan bound.” 40. Again he cut away, “Then you will see Abraham and Isaac and Jacob and all the prophets in the kingdom of God,” and instead of this he made, “when you see all the righteous in the kingdom of God, and yourselves cast” — he made it “held” — “outside; there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.” 41. Again he cut away, “They will come from east and west and recline in the kingdom,” and “the last will be first,” and “The Pharisees came, saying, ‘Get away from here, for Herod wants to kill you,’” and “He said, ‘Go and tell that fox,’” as far as where he said, “it cannot be that a prophet should perish outside Jerusalem,” and “Jerusalem, Jerusalem, that kills the prophets and stones those sent,” and “How often I wanted to gather your children as a bird,” and “your house is left to you,” and “you will not see me until you say, ‘Blessed.’” 42. Again he cut away the whole parable of the two sons, the one who took his share of the property and spent it wastefully, and the other. 43. “The law and the prophets until John, and everyone forces his way.” 44. About the rich man and Lazarus the poor man, that he was carried away by the angels into Abraham's bosom. 45. “But now he is comforted here,” this same Lazarus. 46. Abraham said, “They have Moses and the prophets, [let them hear] them, since they will not listen even to one raised from the dead.” 47. He cut away, “Say, ‘We are worthless servants; we have done what we ought to do.’” 48. When the ten lepers met him. He cut this away, and made it, “He sent them away, saying, ‘Show yourselves to the priests,’” and he put other things in place of others, saying, “There were many lepers in the days of Elisha the prophet, and none was cleansed except Naaman the Syrian.” 49. “Days will come when you will desire to see one of the days of the Son of Man.” 50. “Someone said to him, ‘Good teacher, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?’ And he said, ‘Do not call me good. One is good, God.’” He added “the Father,” and instead of “you know the commandments” he says “I know the commandments.” 51. “And as he drew near to Jericho, a blind man cried out, ‘Jesus, Son of David, have mercy on me.’ And when he was healed he said, ‘Your faith has saved you.’” 52. He cut away, “Taking the Twelve he said, ‘Behold, we are going up to Jerusalem, and everything written in the prophets about the Son of Man will be fulfilled. For he will be delivered and killed, and on the third day he will rise.’” All this he cut away. 53. He cut away the chapter about the donkey and Bethphage, and the one about the city and the temple, because it was written, “My house shall be called a house of prayer, and you are making it a den of robbers.” 54. “And they sought to lay hands on him, and they were afraid.” 55. Again he cut away the passage about the vineyard and the tenants, and “What then is this: ‘The stone which the builders rejected’?” 56. He cut away, “That the dead are raised Moses showed at the bush, as he calls the Lord the God of Abraham and Isaac and Jacob. And he is God of the living and not of the dead.” 57. He did not have this: “That the dead are raised Moses also showed, saying, God of Abraham and God of Isaac and God of Jacob, God of the living.” 58. Again he cut away, “Not a hair of your head will perish.” 59. Again he cut away, “Then let those in Judea flee to the mountains,” and what follows, because of what comes next in the passage, “until everything written is fulfilled.” 60. “He conferred with the captains how he might hand him over to them.” 61. “And he said to Peter and the rest, ‘Go and prepare, that we may eat the Passover.’” 62. “And he reclined, and the twelve apostles with him, and he said, ‘I have earnestly desired to eat this Passover with you before I suffer.’” 63. He cut away, “For I tell you, I will not eat it from now on until it is fulfilled in the kingdom of God.” 65. “He withdrew from them about a stone's throw, and knelt down and prayed.” 66. “And Judas drew near to kiss him, and said.” 67. He cut away what Peter did when he struck and cut off the ear of the high priest's servant. 68. “Those who held him mocked him, beating and striking him and saying, ‘Prophesy, who is it that struck you?’” 69. He added, after “We found this man perverting the nation,” “and destroying the law and the prophets.” 70. An addition after “forbidding to pay tribute”: “and [leading astray] the women and the children.” 71. “And having come to the place called Place of the Skull, [they crucified] him, and divided his garments, and the sun was darkened.” 72. He cut away, “Today you will be with me in paradise.” 73. “And crying out with a loud voice he breathed his last.” 74. “And behold, a man named Joseph, taking down the body, wrapped it in a linen cloth and laid it in a tomb hewn out of rock.” 75. “And the women, having returned, rested on the sabbath according to the law.” 76. “Those in shining clothing said, ‘Why do you seek the living among the dead? He has been raised. Remember what he told you while he was still with you, that the Son of Man must suffer and be delivered.’” 77. He cut away what was said to Cleopas and the other when he met them: “O foolish and slow to believe what the prophets spoke! Was it not necessary for him to suffer these things?” And instead of “in what the prophets spoke,” he made it “in what I spoke to you.” But he is refuted, since “when he broke the bread, their eyes were opened and they recognized him.” 78. “Why are you troubled? See my hands and my feet, for a spirit does not have bones, as you see that I have.” ### Scripture references - Luke 5:14: quotation, high confidence - Luke 5:24: quotation, high confidence - Luke 6:5: quotation, high confidence - Luke 6:16: quotation, high confidence - Luke 6:17: quotation, high confidence - Luke 6:19: quotation, high confidence - Luke 6:20: quotation, high confidence - Luke 6:23: quotation, high confidence - Luke 7:9: quotation, high confidence - Luke 7:23: quotation, high confidence - Luke 7:27: quotation, high confidence - Mal 3:1: allusion, medium confidence - Luke 7:36: quotation, high confidence - Luke 7:38: quotation, high confidence - Luke 7:44: quotation, high confidence - Luke 8:20: quotation, high confidence - Luke 8:23: quotation, high confidence - Luke 8:24: quotation, high confidence - Luke 8:42: quotation, high confidence - Luke 8:44: quotation, high confidence - Luke 8:45: quotation, high confidence - Luke 8:46: quotation, high confidence - Luke 9:16: quotation, high confidence - Luke 9:22: quotation, high confidence - Luke 9:30: quotation, high confidence - Luke 9:35: quotation, high confidence - Luke 9:40: quotation, high confidence - Luke 9:41: quotation, high confidence - Luke 9:44: quotation, high confidence - Luke 6:3: quotation, high confidence - Luke 10:21: quotation, high confidence - Luke 10:26: quotation, high confidence - Luke 10:28: quotation, high confidence - Luke 11:5: quotation, high confidence - Luke 11:9: quotation, high confidence - Luke 11:11: quotation, high confidence - Luke 11:13: quotation, high confidence - Luke 11:29: quotation, high confidence - Luke 11:30: allusion, high confidence - Luke 11:42: quotation, high confidence - Luke 11:47: quotation, high confidence - Luke 11:49: quotation, high confidence - Luke 11:51: allusion, high confidence - Luke 12:4: quotation, high confidence - Luke 12:5: quotation, high confidence - Luke 12:6: quotation, high confidence - Luke 12:8: quotation, high confidence - Luke 12:28: quotation, high confidence - Luke 12:30: quotation, high confidence - Luke 12:31: quotation, high confidence - Luke 12:32: allusion, medium confidence - Luke 12:46: quotation, high confidence - Luke 12:58: quotation, high confidence - Luke 13:1: quotation, high confidence - Luke 13:4: allusion, high confidence - Luke 13:5: quotation, high confidence - Luke 13:8: quotation, high confidence - Luke 13:16: quotation, high confidence - Luke 13:28: quotation, high confidence - Luke 13:29: quotation, high confidence - Luke 13:30: quotation, high confidence - Luke 13:31: quotation, high confidence - Luke 13:32: quotation, high confidence - Luke 13:33: quotation, high confidence - Luke 13:34: quotation, high confidence - Luke 13:35: quotation, high confidence - Luke 15:11: allusion, high confidence - Luke 16:16: quotation, high confidence - Luke 16:22: quotation, high confidence - Luke 16:25: quotation, high confidence - Luke 16:29: quotation, high confidence - Luke 16:31: quotation, high confidence - Luke 17:10: quotation, high confidence - Luke 17:12: allusion, high confidence - Luke 17:14: quotation, high confidence - Luke 4:27: quotation, high confidence - Luke 17:22: quotation, high confidence - Luke 18:18: quotation, high confidence - Luke 18:19: quotation, high confidence - Luke 18:20: quotation, high confidence - Luke 18:35: quotation, high confidence - Luke 18:38: quotation, high confidence - Luke 18:42: quotation, high confidence - Luke 18:31: quotation, high confidence - Luke 18:33: quotation, high confidence - Luke 19:29: allusion, high confidence - Luke 19:46: quotation, high confidence - Isa 56:7: allusion, medium confidence - Luke 20:19: quotation, high confidence - Luke 20:9: allusion, high confidence - Luke 20:17: quotation, high confidence - Ps 118:22 (117:22 LXX): allusion, medium confidence - Luke 20:37: quotation, high confidence - Luke 20:38: quotation, high confidence - Exod 3:6: allusion, medium confidence - Luke 21:18: quotation, high confidence - Luke 21:21: quotation, high confidence - Luke 21:22: quotation, high confidence - Luke 22:4: quotation, high confidence - Luke 22:8: quotation, high confidence - Luke 22:14: quotation, high confidence - Luke 22:15: quotation, high confidence - Luke 22:16: quotation, high confidence - Luke 22:41: quotation, high confidence - Luke 22:47: quotation, high confidence - Luke 22:50: allusion, high confidence - Luke 22:63: quotation, high confidence - Luke 22:64: quotation, high confidence - Luke 23:2: quotation, high confidence - Luke 23:33: quotation, high confidence - Luke 23:34: quotation, high confidence - Luke 23:45: quotation, high confidence - Luke 23:43: quotation, high confidence - Luke 23:46: quotation, high confidence - Luke 23:50: quotation, high confidence - Luke 23:53: quotation, high confidence - Luke 23:56: quotation, high confidence - Luke 24:4: quotation, high confidence - Luke 24:5: quotation, high confidence - Luke 24:6: quotation, high confidence - Luke 24:7: quotation, high confidence - Luke 24:25: quotation, high confidence - Luke 24:26: quotation, high confidence - Luke 24:31: quotation, high confidence - Luke 24:38: quotation, high confidence - Luke 24:39: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - This is Epiphanius's numbered list of excerpts from Marcion's gospel; his refutations (scholia) follow in 42.11.15 onward. Marcion's readings are translated as Epiphanius reports them. The numbering is kept as printed: there is no item 35 or 64, and the digital text prints 61 as 31 (λα); here it is given as 61. - Text lost in item 18: the voice from the cloud (Luke 9:35) breaks off, and item 19 (Luke 9:40–41) begins in mid-sentence; the lost words are marked with “…”. - Item 48 inserts Luke 4:27 (Elisha and Naaman) into the story of the ten lepers. In item 65 the digital text's Μου βολὴν is taken as λίθου βολὴν ('a stone's throw', Luke 22:41). In item 46 αὐτῶν implies a lost 'let them hear' (Luke 16:29). In item 47 part of Luke 17:10 appears in Latin transliteration in the digital text; it is restored in the corrections. - Scripture references are to Luke unless otherwise tagged; Epiphanius's own remarks (e.g. on 'Father' in item 22) are part of his polemic. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.11.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:108–117; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-11-6/#p-42-11-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-11-6/#p-42-11-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:117 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius introduces his excerpts from Marcion's Apostolikon. ### Greek text Ἑτι δὲ καὶ ταῦτα συνάπτομεν κατὰ τοῦ προειρημένου αἱρεσιάρχου ταύτῃ τῇ <παρ᾿> ἡμῶν κατʼ αὐτοῦ αὐτοῦ πεπραγματευμένῃ σχέσει, παρʼ αὐτῷ πάλιν ἐφεύρομεν, ὡς ἐν ἐθελοδοκήσει τῶν τοῦ ἀποστόλου Παύλου ἐπιστολῶν, οὐχ ὄλων ἀλλʼ ἐνίων ὡν ἐν τῷ τέλει τῆς πάσης πραγματείας αἱ ὀνομασίαι ὑφʼ ἡμῶν ἐνετάχθησαν, ὡς παρʼ αὐτῷ τὸ ἀποστολικὸν ἐμφέρεται) καὶ αὐτῶν δὲ ἠκρωτηριασμένων συνήθως τῇ ### English translation (Claude) Further, we append these things against the aforementioned heresiarch to this treatise of ours composed against him. We found again in his possession, as in a selection of his own choosing, some of the letters of the apostle Paul, not all of them but certain ones (their names are listed by us at the end of the whole treatise, as the Apostolikon is presented among them); and these too are mutilated in keeping with ### Translation notes - The repeated αὐτοῦ in the digital text does not affect the sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.11.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:117; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-11-6/#p-42-11-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-11-6/#p-42-11-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:117–123 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius lists 40 excerpts from Marcion's Apostolikon, with Marcion's changes, arranged by letter. ### Greek text αὐτοῦ ῥᾳδιουργίᾳ, *, ὡς καὶ ἐν τῷ προταχθέντι ὀνόματι εὐαγγελίῳ λείψανα μὲν τοῦ ἀληθινοῦ εὐαγγελίου *, εἰ δεῖ τὰ ἀληθῆ λέγειν, ὅμως δὲ τὰ πάντα δεινῶς μηχανευσάμενος ἐνόθευσεν. Τῆς πρὸς Ῥωμαίους, παρʼ αὐτῷ δ, ἐν δὲ τῷ ἀποστολικῷ ᾱ. ᾱ (κݲηݲ). »Ὅσοι ἀνόμως ἥμαρτον, ἀνόμως καὶ ἀπολοῦνται, καὶ ὅσοι ἐν νόμῳ ἥμαρτον, διὰ νόμου κριθήσονται. οὐ γὰρ οἱ ἀκροαταὶ τοῦ νόμου δίκαιοι παρὰ τῷ θεῷ, ἀλλʼ οἱ ποιηταὶ τοῦ νόμου δικαιωθήσονται«. βݲ (κݲθݲ). Περιτομὴ μὲν γὰρ ὠφελεῖ, ἐὰν νόμον πράσσῃς· ἐὰν δὲ παραβάτης νόμου ᾖς, ἡ περιτομή σου ἀκροβυστία γέγονεν«. γݲ (λݲ). »ἔχοντα τὴν μόρφωσιν τῆς γνώσεως καὶ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐν τῶ νόμω«. δݲ (λݲαݲ). »Ἔτι γὰρ Χριστὸς ὄντων ἡμῶν ἀσθενῶν ἔτι κατὰ καιρὸν ὑπὲρ ἀσεβῶν ἀπέθανεν«. εݲ (λݲβݲ). »Ὥστε ὁ μὲν νόμος ἅγιος καὶ ἡ ἐντολὴ ἀγία καὶ δικαία καὶ ἀγαθή«. ςݲ (λݲγݲ). »Ἵνα τὸ δικαίωμα τοῦ νόμου πληρωθῇ ἐν ἡμῖν«. ζݲ (λݲδݲ). »Τέλος γὰρ νόμου Χριστὸς εἰς δικαιοσύνην παντὶ τῷ πιστεύοντι«. ηݲ (λݲεݲ). »Ὀ γὰρ ἀγαπῶν τὸν πλησίον νόμον πεπλήρωκε«. Πρὸς Θεσσαλονικεῖς ᾱ, <παρʼ αὐτῷ εݲ> παρʼ ἡμῖν δὲ ηݲ Πρὸς Θεσσαλονικεῖς β, <παρʼ αὐτῷ ς>, παρʼ ἡμῖν δὲ θݲ. Τῆς πρὸς Ἐφεσίους, <παρʼ αὐτῷ> ζݲ, παρʼ ἡμῖν δὲ εݲ. ᾱ (λݲςݲ). »Μνημονεύοντες ὑμεῖς ποτε τὰ ἔθνη, οἱ λεγόμενοι ὑπὸ τῆς λεγομένης περιτομῆς ἐν σαρκὶ χειροποιήτου, ὅτι ἦτε τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ χωρὶς Χριστοῦ, ἀπηλλοτριωμένοι τῆς πολιτείας τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ καὶ ξένοι τῶν διαθηκῶν τῆς ἐπαγγελίας, ἐλπίδα μὴ ἔχοντες καὶ ἄθεοι ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ· νυνὶ δὲ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ ὑμεῖς οἱ ποτὲ ὄντες μακρὰν ἐγενήθητε ἐγγὺς ἐν τῷ αἵματι αὐτοῦ. αὐτὸς γὰρ ἐστιν ἡ εἰρήνη ἡμῶν, ὁ ποιήσας τὰ ἀμφότερα ἔν« καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. βݲ (λζݲ). »Διὸ λέγει· ἔγειρε ὁ καθεύδων καὶ ἀνάστα ἐκ νεκρῶν <καὶ> ἐπιφαύσει σοὶ ὁ Χριστός«. γݲ (λݲηݲ). »Ἀντὶ τούτου καταλείψει ἄνθρωπος τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν μητέρα καὶ κολληθήσεται τῇ γυναῖκὶ καὶ ἔσονται οἱ δύο εἰς σάρκα μίαν« παρὰ τό »τῇ γυναικί«. <Τῆς> πρὸς Κολασσαεῖς, <παρʼ αὐτῷ> ηݲ, παρʼ ἡμῖν δὲ ζݲ. ᾱ (λݲθݲ). »Μὴ οὐν τις ὑμᾶς κρινέτω ἐν βρώσει ἢ ἐν πόσει ἢ ἐν μέρει ἑορτῆς ἢ νεομηνίας καὶ σαββάτων, ὅ ἐστι σκιὰ τῶν μελλόντων«. Πρὸς Φιλιππησίους, <παρʼ αὐτῷ> θݲ, παρʼ ἡμῖν δὲ ιݲγݲ ἢ καὶ ιݲδݲ. Πρὸς Φιλιππησίους <παρʼ αὐτῷ> ιݲ, παρʼ ἡμῖν δὲ ςݲ. <Τῆς> πρὸς Λαοδικεῖς <παρʼ αὐτῷ> ᾱ <μ>. »Εἱς κύριος, μία πίστις, ἓν βάπτισμα, εἷς θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ πάντων, ὁ ἐπὶ πάντων καὶ διὰ πάντων καὶ ἐν πᾶσιν«. Ἀπὸ τῆς πρὸς Γαλάτας, <παρʼ αὐτῷ> ᾱ, παρʼ ἡμῖν δὲ δݲ. ᾱ. »Μάθετε ὅτι ὁ δίκαιος ἐκ πίστεως ζήσεται. ὁσοι γὰρ ὑπὸ ὑπὸ κατάραν εἰσίν· ὁ δὲ ποιήσας αὐτὰ ζήσεται ἐν αὐτοῖς«. βݲ. »Ἐπικατάρατος πᾶς ὁ κρεμάμενος ἐπὶ ξύλου«. ὁ δὲ ἐκ ἐπαγγελίας, διὰ τῆς ἐλευθέρας«. | γݲ. »Μαρτύρομαι δὲ πάλιν ὅτι ἄνθρωπος περιτετμημένος ὀφειλέτης ἐστὶν ὅλον τὸν νόμον πληρῶσαι«. <δ.> Ἀντὶ τοῦ »μικρὰ ζύμη ὅλον τὸ φύραμα ζυμοῖ‘ »δολοῖ«. <εݲ.> »Ὀ γὰρ πᾶς νόμος ὑμῖν πεπλήρωται· ἀγαπήσεις τὸν σου ὡς σεαυτόν«. <ςݲ.> »Φανερὰ δέ ἐστι τὰ ἔργα τῆς σαρκός, ἅτινά ἐστι ἀκαθαρσία ἀσέλγεια εἰδωλολατρεία φαρμακεία ἔχθραι ἔρεις ζῆλοι θυμοὶ ἐριθεῖαι διχοστασίαι αἱρέσεις φθόνοι μέθαι κῶμοι, ἃ προλέγω ὑμῖν, καθὼς καὶ προεῖπον, ὅτι οἱ τὰ τοιαῦτα πράσσοντες βασιλείαν θεοῦ οὐ κληρονομήσουσιν‘. ζ. »Οἱ δὲ τοῦ Χριστοῦ τὴν σάρκα ἐσταύρωσαν σὺν τοῖς παθήμασις«. ηݲ. »Οὐδὲ γὰρ οἱ περιτεμνόμενοι αὐτοὶ νόμον φυλάσσουσιν«. <Τῆς> πρὸς Κορινθίους ᾱ ᾱ, παρʼ αὐτῷ δὲ Μαρκίωνι βݲ καὶ παρʼ ἡμῖν βݲ. ݲᾱ (θݲ). »Γέγραπται γάρ· ἀπολῶ τὴν σοφίαν τῶν σοφῶν καὶ τὴν σύνεσιν τῶν συνετῶν ἀθετήσω«. βݲ (ιݲ). »Ἴνα, καθὼς γέγραπται, ὁ καυχώμενος ἐν κυρίῳ καυχάσθω«. γݲ (ιݲαݲ). »Τῶν ἀρχόντων τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου τῶν καταργουμένων«. δݲ (ιݲβݲ). Γέγραπται γάρ· ὁ δρασσόμενος τοὺς σοφοὺς ἐν τῇ πανουγίᾳ αὐτῶν. καὶ πάλιν· κύριος γινώσκει τοὺς διαλογισμοὺς τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ὅτι εἰσὶ μάταιοι«. εݲ (ιݲγݲ). Καὶ (ιγݲ). »Καὶ γὰρ τὸ Πάσχα ἡμῶν ἐτύθη Χριστός«. ςݲ (ιݲδݲ). »Οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι ὀ κολλώμενος τῇ πόρνῃ ἓν σῶμά ἐστιν; ἔσοντα γάρ, φησίν, οἱ δύο εἰς σάρκα μίαν«. ζݲ (ιݲεݲ). Μετηλλαγμένως· ἀντὶ γὰρ τοῦ ἐν τῷ νόμῳ« λέγει τῷ Μωυσέως νόμῳ«, λέγει δὲ πρὸ τούτου· »ἢ καὶ ὁ νόμος ταῦτα οὐ λέγει;«. ηݲ (ιݲςݲ). »Μὴ τῶν βοῶν μέλει τῷ θεῷ;« θݲ (ιݲζݲ). »Οὐ θέλω γὰρ ὑμᾶς ἀγνοεῖν, ἀδελφοί, ὅτι οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν ὑπὸ τὴν νεφέλην ἡσαν καὶ πάντες διὰ τῆς θαλάσσης διῆλθον καὶ πάντες τὸ αὐτὸ πνευματικὸν ἔφαγον βρῶμα καὶ πάντες τὸ αὐτὸ πνευματικὸν ἔπιον πόμα. ἔπινον γὰρ ἐκ πνευματικῆς ἀκολουθούσης πέτρας· ἡ δὲ πέτρα ἦν ὁ Χριστός. ἀλλʼ οὐκ ἐν τοῖς πλείοσιν αὐτῶν ηὐδόκησε. ταῦτα δὲ τύποι ἡμῶν ἐγενήθησαν, πρὸς τὸ μὴ εἶναι ἡμᾶς ἐπιθυμητὰς κακῶν, καθὼς κἀκεῖνοι ἐπεθύμησαν. μηδὲ εἰδωλολάτραι γίνεσθε, καθώς τινες αὐτῶν, ὡς γέγραπται· ἐκάθισεν ὁ λαὸς φαγεῖν καὶ πιεῖν καὶ ἀνέστησαν παίζειν. μηδὲ ἐκπειράζωμεν τὸν Χριστόν«, ἕως ὅπου λέγει »ταῦτα δὲ τυπικῶς συνέβαινεν ἐκείνοις, ἐκείνοις, ἐγράφη δὲ ἡμῖν‘ καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. ιݲ (ιݲηݲ). »Τί οὖν φημι; ὅτι ἱερόθυτον τί ἐστιν ἢ εἰδωλόθυτον τί ἐστιν; ἀλλʼ ὅτι ἃ θύουσι, δαιμονίοις καὶ οὐ θεῷ«. προσέθετο δὲ ὁ Μαρκίων τὸ ἱερόθυτον. ιݲαݲ (ιݲθݲ). »Ἀνὴρ οὐκ ὀφείλει κομᾶν, δόξα καὶ εἰκὼν θεοῦ ὑπάρχων«. ιݲβݲ (κݲ). »Ἀλλὰ ὁ θεὸς συνεκέρασε τὸ σῶμα«. ιݲγݲ (κݲαݲ). Πεπλανημένως ὁ Μαρκίων <μετὰ τό> »ἀλλὰ ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ θέλω πέντε λόγους τῷ νοΐ μου λαλῆσαι« προσέθετο »διὰ τὸν νόμον«. ιݲδݲ (κݲβݲ). »Ἐν τῷ νόμῳ γέγραπται ὅτι ἐν ἐτερογλώσσοις καὶ ἐν χείλεσιν ἐτέροις λαλήσω πρὸς τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον‘. ιݲεݲ (κݲγݲ). »Αἱ γυναῖκες ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ σιγάτωσαν· οὐ γὰρ ἐπιτέτραπται αὐταῖς λαλεῖν· ἀλλʼ ὑποτασσέσθωσαν, καθὼς καὶ ὁ νόμος λέγει«. ιݲςݲ (κݲδݲ). Περὶ ἀναστάσεως νεκρῶν· »γνωρίζω δὲ ὑμῖν, ἀδελφοί, τὸ εὐαγγέλιον, ὃ εὐηγγελισάμην ὑμῖν«. καὶ ὅτι »εἰ Χριστὸς ἐγήγερται, μάταιον« καὶ τὰ ἐξῆς. »οὕτως κηρύσσομεν καὶ οὕτως ἐπιστεύσατε«, »ὅτι Χριστὸς ἀπέθανε καὶ ἐτάφη καὶ ἐγήγερται τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ«. »ὅταν δὲ τὸ θνητὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσηται ἀθανασίαν, τότε γενήσεται ὁ λόγος ὁ γεγραμμένος· κατεπόθη ὁ θάνατος εἰς νῖκος«. Τῆς πρὸς Κορινθίους β, παρʼ αὐτῷ δὲ καὶ παρʼ ἡμῖν γݲ. αݲ (κݲεݲ). »Ὄσαι γὰρ ἐπαγγελίαι θεοῦ, ἐν αὐτῷ τὸ ναί· διὸ καὶ δι αὐτοῦ τὸ ἀμὴν τῷ θεῷ«. βݲ (κݲςݲ). »Οὐ γὰρ ἑαυτοὺς κηρύσσομεν, ἀλλὰ Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν κύριον, ἐαυτοὺς δὲ δούλους ὑμῶν διὰ Ἰησοῦ, ὅτι ὁ θεὸς ὁ εἰπὼν ἐκ σκότους φῶς λάμψει«. γݲ (κݲζݲ). »Ἔχοντες δὲ τὸ αὐτὸ πνεῦμα τῆς πίστεως καὶ ἡμεῖς πιστεύομεν, διὸ καὶ λαλοῦμεν«. ἐξέκοψεν δὲ τό κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον«. ### English translation (Claude) his tampering … just as in the gospel he placed first under that name there are remnants of the true gospel …, if one must tell the truth, yet he falsified everything by his terrible contriving. The letter to the Romans: fourth in his collection, but first in the Apostle. 1 (28). “As many as have sinned without law will also perish without law, and as many as have sinned under law will be judged by law. For it is not the hearers of the law who are righteous before God, but the doers of the law will be justified.” 2 (29). “For circumcision is of value if you practise the law; but if you are a transgressor of the law, your circumcision has become uncircumcision.” 3 (30). “Having the embodiment of knowledge and truth in the law.” 4 (31). “For while we were still weak, at the right time Christ died for the ungodly.” 5 (32). “So the law is holy, and the commandment holy and just and good.” 6 (33). “That the just requirement of the law might be fulfilled in us.” 7 (34). “For Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to everyone who believes.” 8 (35). “For he who loves his neighbour has fulfilled the law.” To the Thessalonians 1: fifth in his collection, eighth in ours. To the Thessalonians 2: sixth in his, ninth in ours. The letter to the Ephesians: seventh in his, fifth in ours. 1 (36). “Remember that you were once Gentiles, called uncircumcision by what is called the circumcision, made in the flesh by hands, that you were at that time without Christ, alienated from the commonwealth of Israel and strangers to the covenants of promise, having no hope and godless in the world. But now in Christ Jesus you who were once far off have been brought near by his blood. For he is our peace, who has made both one,” and so on. 2 (37). “Therefore it says, ‘Awake, O sleeper, and arise from the dead, and Christ will shine on you.’” 3 (38). “For this reason a man shall leave his father and mother and be joined to the wife, and the two shall become one flesh” — against “to the wife.” The letter to the Colossians: eighth in his, seventh in ours. 1 (39). “Let no one then judge you in food or in drink or in respect of a festival or new moon or sabbaths, which is a shadow of things to come.” To the Philippians: ninth in his, thirteenth or fourteenth in ours. To the Philippians: tenth in his, sixth in ours. The letter to the Laodiceans: first in his collection, (40). “One Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of all, who is over all and through all and in all.” From the letter to the Galatians: first in his, fourth in ours. 1. “Learn that the righteous shall live by faith. For as many as [are of works of the law] are under a curse; but he who does them shall live by them.” 2. “Cursed is everyone who hangs on a tree.” … “but the one from the promise, through the free woman.” 3. “And I testify again that a man who is circumcised is bound to keep the whole law.” 4. Instead of “a little leaven leavens the whole lump,” “corrupts.” 5. “For the whole law is fulfilled for you: ‘You shall love your [neighbour] as yourself.’” 6. “Now the works of the flesh are plain, which are: impurity, licentiousness, idolatry, sorcery, enmities, strife, jealousy, anger, rivalries, dissensions, factions, envy, drunkenness, carousing; I warn you of these, as I warned you before, that those who do such things will not inherit the kingdom of God.” 7. “And those who are Christ's have crucified the flesh with its passions.” 8. “For even those who are circumcised do not themselves keep the law.” The first letter to the Corinthians: second in Marcion's own collection, and second in ours. 1 (9). “For it is written, ‘I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, and the understanding of the understanding I will set aside.’” 2 (10). “So that, as it is written, ‘Let him who boasts, boast in the Lord.’” 3 (11). “Of the rulers of this age, who are passing away.” 4 (12). “For it is written, ‘He who catches the wise in their craftiness,’ and again, ‘The Lord knows the thoughts of men, that they are futile.’” 5 (13). “For Christ our Passover has been sacrificed.” 6 (14). “Do you not know that he who is joined to a prostitute is one body with her? For ‘the two,’ it says, ‘shall become one flesh.’” 7 (15). Altered: for instead of “in the law” he says “in the law of Moses,” and before this he says, “Or does not the law say these things?” 8 (16). “Is it for oxen that God is concerned?” 9 (17). “For I do not want you to be ignorant, brothers, that our fathers were all under the cloud, and all passed through the sea, and all ate the same spiritual food, and all drank the same spiritual drink. For they drank from a spiritual rock that followed, and the rock was Christ. But with most of them he was not pleased. Now these things became examples for us, that we might not desire evil as they did. Do not become idolaters, as some of them did, as it is written, ‘The people sat down to eat and drink and rose up to play.’ Let us not put Christ to the test,” as far as where he says, “These things happened to them as types, but were written for us,” and so on. 10 (18). “What then do I say? That a sacred offering is anything, or that an idol offering is anything? But that what they sacrifice, they sacrifice to demons and not to God.” Marcion added “sacred offering.” 11 (19). “A man ought not to wear long hair, since he is the glory and image of God.” 12 (20). “But God has blended the body together.” 13 (21). Marcion, in error, added after “but in church I would rather speak five words with my mind,” the words “because of the law.” 14 (22). “In the law it is written, ‘By people of other tongues and by other lips I will speak to this people.’” 15 (23). “Let the women keep silent in church; for they are not permitted to speak, but let them be subject, as the law also says.” 16 (24). On the resurrection of the dead: “Now I make known to you, brothers, the gospel which I preached to you,” and that “if Christ has not been raised, [our preaching] is in vain,” and so on; “so we preach and so you believed,” “that Christ died and was buried and has been raised on the third day”; “and when this mortal puts on immortality, then shall come to pass the saying that is written, ‘Death is swallowed up in victory.’” The second letter to the Corinthians: third in his collection and in ours. 1 (25). “For all the promises of God find their Yes in him; that is why through him [we utter] the Amen to God.” 2 (26). “For we do not preach ourselves but Christ Jesus as Lord, and ourselves your servants for Jesus' sake; because God, who said, ‘Out of darkness light shall shine.’” 3 (27). “Having the same spirit of faith, we too believe, and so we speak.” But he cut out “according to what is written.” ### Scripture references - Rom 2:12: quotation, high confidence - Rom 2:13: quotation, high confidence - Rom 2:25: quotation, high confidence - Rom 2:20: quotation, high confidence - Rom 5:6: quotation, high confidence - Rom 7:12: quotation, high confidence - Rom 8:4: quotation, high confidence - Rom 10:4: quotation, high confidence - Rom 13:8: quotation, high confidence - Eph 2:11: quotation, high confidence - Eph 2:12: quotation, high confidence - Eph 2:13: quotation, high confidence - Eph 2:14: quotation, high confidence - Eph 5:14: quotation, high confidence - Eph 5:31: quotation, high confidence - Gen 2:24: allusion, high confidence - Col 2:16: quotation, high confidence - Col 2:17: quotation, high confidence - Eph 4:5: quotation, high confidence - Eph 4:6: quotation, high confidence - Gal 3:11: quotation, high confidence - Gal 3:10: quotation, medium confidence - Gal 3:12: quotation, high confidence - Gal 3:13: quotation, high confidence - Deut 21:23: allusion, medium confidence - Gal 4:23: quotation, high confidence - Gal 5:3: quotation, high confidence - Gal 5:9: quotation, high confidence - Gal 5:14: quotation, high confidence - Gal 5:19: quotation, high confidence - Gal 5:20: quotation, high confidence - Gal 5:21: quotation, high confidence - Gal 5:24: quotation, high confidence - Gal 6:13: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 1:19: quotation, high confidence - Isa 29:14: allusion, medium confidence - 1 Cor 1:31: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 2:6: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 3:19: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 3:20: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 5:7: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 6:16: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 9:8: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 9:9: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 10:1: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 10:4: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 10:7: quotation, high confidence - Exod 32:6: allusion, medium confidence - 1 Cor 10:9: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 10:11: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 10:19: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 10:20: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 11:7: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 12:24: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 14:19: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 14:21: quotation, high confidence - Isa 28:11: allusion, medium confidence - 1 Cor 14:34: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 15:1: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 15:3: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 15:4: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 15:11: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 15:14: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 15:54: quotation, high confidence - 2 Cor 1:20: quotation, high confidence - 2 Cor 4:5: quotation, high confidence - 2 Cor 4:6: quotation, high confidence - 2 Cor 4:13: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - This is Epiphanius's numbered list of excerpts from Marcion's Pauline collection; the refutations follow later in the Panarion. Each letter is headed with its place in Marcion's order and in the church's order; the numbers in parentheses run through the whole Apostolikon in Marcion's order (Galatians 1–8, 1 Corinthians 9–24, 2 Corinthians 25–27, Romans 28–35, Ephesians 36–38, Colossians 39, Laodiceans 40). Marcion's readings are translated as Epiphanius reports them. - The first 'To the Philippians' heading, ninth in Marcion's order, must be Philemon (cf. 42.9.4); the digital text prints Philippians. The Laodiceans excerpt is Eph 4:5–6. In Galatians item 1 words are lost ('[are of works of the law]' is supplied by sense from Gal 3:10), and the words 'but the one from the promise, through the free woman' (Gal 4:23) follow item 2 out of place. In Ephesians item 3 the closing remark ('against "to the wife"') is obscure. - Gaps marked by the edition (*) are shown as '…'. Several numerals and words appear in Latin transliteration in the digital text; they are restored in the corrections. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.11.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:117–123; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-11-6/#p-42-11-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-11-6/#p-42-11-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:123 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius sums up Marcion's compilation. ### Greek text Αὔτη ἡ νενοθευμένη τοῦ Μαρκίωνος σύνταξις, ἔχουσα μὲν χαρακτῆρα καὶ τύπον τοῦ κατὰ Λουκᾶν εὐαγγελίου, καὶ Παύλου τοῦ ἀποστόλου οὐχ ### English translation (Claude) This is Marcion's falsified compilation, which has the form and outline of the Gospel according to Luke, and of Paul the apostle not ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.11.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:123; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-11-6/#p-42-11-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-11-6/#p-42-11-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:123–124 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcion's Apostolikon contains only some of Paul's letters. ### Greek text ὅλον, οὐ πασῶν τῶν αὐτοῦ ἐπιστολῶν, ἀλλὰ μόνον τῆς πρὸς Ῥωμαίους καὶ τῆς πρὸς Ἐφεσίους καὶ <τῆς> πρὸς καὶ τῆς πρὸς Λαοδικεῖς καὶ ἀπὸ] τῆς πρὸς Γαλάτας καὶ τῆς πρὸς Κορινθίους πρώτης καὶ δευτέρας καὶ τῆς πρὸς Θεσσαλονικεῖς πρώτης καὶ δευτέρας καὶ τῆς πρὸς Φιλήμονα καὶ <τῆς> πρὸς Φιλεπ- πησίους· ### English translation (Claude) the whole, not all his letters, but only those to the Romans and to the Ephesians and to the … and to the Laodiceans and to the Galatians, and the first and second to the Corinthians, and the first and second to the Thessalonians, and to Philemon and to the Philippians; ### Translation notes - The digital text repeats 'and to the' before 'Laodiceans' without a name (probably Colossians is lost) and has a stray bracket after 'and from'. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.11.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:123–124; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-11-6/#p-42-11-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-11-6/#p-42-11-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:124 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius notes the letters lacking or defective in Marcion's collection. ### Greek text καὶ τῆς πρὸς Τιμόθεον πρώτης καὶ δευτέρας καὶ <τῆς> πρὸς Τίτον καὶ τῆς πρὸς Ἑβραίους * τῶν ἐμφερομένων παρʼ αὐτῷ, ὡς οὐ πληρεστάτων οὐσῶν, ἀλλὰ ὡς ἐν παραχαράξει. ### English translation (Claude) and the first and second to Timothy and to Titus and to the Hebrews … of those presented by him, since they are not complete but as though counterfeited. ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*) here; the lost words probably said that Marcion does not have 1–2 Timothy, Titus and Hebrews, and that the letters he does have are incomplete. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.11.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:124; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-11-6/#p-42-11-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-11-6/#p-42-11-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:124 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The compilation is tampered with and contains harmful additions. ### Greek text πανταχόθεν δὲ τὴν αὐτὴν σύνταξιν * ἐρρᾳδιουργημένην καὶ ἔν τισι λέξεσιν ἐπιποιήτως προσθήκην ἔχουσαν, οὐκ εἰς ὠφέλειαν, ἀλλὰ εἰς ἥσσονας καὶ ἐπιβλαβεῖς ξενολεξίας κατὰ τῆς ὑγιοῦς πίστεως ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐμβεβροντημένου νοῦ † βοσκήματος. ### English translation (Claude) And this same compilation … is tampered with on every side, and in certain words has additions made up, not for benefit, but for inferior and harmful strange sayings against the sound faith, from the thunderstruck mind of this same … beast. ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*) and a corrupt word (†) in this sentence. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.11.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:124; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-11-6/#p-42-11-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.13 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-11-6/#p-42-11-13 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:124 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius explains the purpose of his excerpts. ### Greek text Τοῦτα δὲ ἡμῖν πεπόνηται καὶ πεπολυπραγμόνηται ἐκ τῆς παρʼ αὐτῷ προλελεγμένης γραφῆς, ἀποστόλου τε καὶ τοῦ κατὰ Λουκᾶν εὐαγγελίου, <ὅπως> εἰδέναι ἔχοιεν πάντες οἱ πειρώμενοι ἀντιλέγειν τῇ αὐτοῦ πλάνῃ, ὅτι τὰ μὲν παρηλλαγμένα ῥήματα κατὰ ῥᾳδιουργίαν ἐντέτακται, ### English translation (Claude) We have laboured and taken pains over these things from the scripture he uses, mentioned above, the Apostle and the Gospel according to Luke, so that all who try to answer his error may know that the altered words were inserted by tampering, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.11.13 (Holl GCS 25/31:124; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-11-6/#p-42-11-13). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.14 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-11-6/#p-42-11-14 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:124 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Omitted passages were removed because they contradicted Marcion's views. ### Greek text ὅσα δὲ οὐκ ἐμφέρεται ἐν τοῖς οἰκείοις τόποις συληθέντα ὑπάρχει ὑπὸ τῆς αὐτοῦ τόλμης· ταῦτα γὰρ ἐδόκει ὁ κτηνώδης μόνα ἐναντία εἶναι [ἀντιλέγειν] τῇ αὐτοῦ ἐπιπλάστῳ διανοίᾳ. ### English translation (Claude) and that whatever is not found in its proper places has been stolen by his audacity; for the brute thought that these alone were opposed to his fabricated opinion. ### Translation notes - The editor deletes ἀντιλέγειν ('to contradict') as a doublet. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.11.14 (Holl GCS 25/31:124; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-11-6/#p-42-11-14). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.15 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-11-6/#p-42-11-15 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:124 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius states that he will also collect passages showing the incarnation and the unity of the covenants. ### Greek text Ἔστιν δὲ τρίτον ἡμῶν τῆς φιλοκαλίας * τὸ συναγαγεῖν ὅσα παρʼ αὐτῷ τε καὶ παρʼ ἡμῖν ηὕρηται συνᾴδοντα καὶ ἔχοντα ἔμφασιν ἐνσάρκου παρουσίας τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος καὶ μαρτυρίας συμφωνίας τῆς καινῆς πρὸς παλαιὰν διαθήκην καὶ ὁμολογίας τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ ὁμολογοῦντος τὸν θεὸν ποιητὴν οὐρανοῦ τε καὶ γῆς, αὐτόν τε λαλήσαντα ἐν νόμῳ καὶ ἐν προφήταις, ἴδιον δὲ τοῦτον εἶναι πατέρα αὐτοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) The third aim of our careful work … is to gather whatever has been found both in his text and in ours that agrees and indicates the Saviour's coming in the flesh, bears witness to the agreement of the new covenant with the old, and to the confession of the Son of God in the gospel, who confesses God as maker of heaven and earth, and that he himself spoke in the Law and in the prophets, and that he is his own Father. ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*) after 'careful work'. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.11.15 (Holl GCS 25/31:124; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-11-6/#p-42-11-15). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.16 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-11-6/#p-42-11-16 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:124 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius describes his compilation as brief scholia made from Marcion's own copies. ### Greek text καὶ αὕτη μὲν τῆς προειρημένης ἡμῶν ὑποθέσεως ἡ σχολιοποιηθεῖσα σύντομος ὑπομνηματικὴ ἐξ ἀντιγράφων τοῦ Μαρκίωνος σύνταξις προς ἔπος ὡς ἐδάφιον ἡμῖν γεγραμμένη. ### English translation (Claude) And this is the brief compilation of our aforementioned treatise, set out as scholia and memoranda from copies of Marcion, written word for word by us as a sort of foundation. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.11.16 (Holl GCS 25/31:124; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-11-6/#p-42-11-16). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.11.17 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-11-17/#p-42-11-17 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:124–155 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius repeats each of his 78 excerpts from Marcion's gospel and refutes Marcion from it, chiefly on Christ's real flesh, the unity of God, and the Old Testament. ### Greek text ἵνα δὲ μὴ τὰ ἐν αὐτῇ δυσνότηα παρά τισι σκοτεινῶς ἀγνοούμενα ἐμφέρηται, αὖτθις πάλιν τοὺς ἀριθμοὺς τῶν ἐπιγραφῶν, πρώτου φημὶ καὶ δευτέρου καὶ τρίτου κεφαλαίου, καθʼ εἱρμὸν ἐπιλύσω, διʼ ἣν αἰτίαν ἑκάστη λέξις ἀνελέχθη καὶ ἐνταῦθα μετεβλήθη. ἄρξομαι δὲ τοῦ λέγειν οὕτως· Σχόλιον <αݲ> ἀπὸ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου τοῦ παρʼ αὐτῷ τῷ Μαρκίνι. [αݲ.] »Ἀπελθὼν δεῖξον σεαυτὸν τῷ ἱερεῖ καὶ προσένεγκε περὶ τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ σοῦ, καθὼς προσέταξε Μωυσῆς«· »ἵνα ᾖ μαρτύριον τοῦτο ὑμῖν« ἀνθʼ οὗ εἶπεν ὁ σωτήρη »εἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖς«. Ἔλεγχος αݲ. Πῶς ἠδύνατο ὁ κύριος ὁ κατὰ τοῦ νόμου καὶ κατὰ τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ νόμου ἔχων τὴν αὐτοῦ διδασκαλίαν, ὡς σὺ φῄς, λέγειν τοῖς ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ θεραπευομένοις, φημὶ δὲ τῷ λεπρῴ· »ἀπελθὼν δεῖξον σεαυτὸν τῷ ἱερεῖ«; »ἱερεῖ« γὰρ λέγων οὐκ ἀθετεῖ τὴν τοῦ νόμου ἱερωσύνην· »καὶ προσένεγκε περὶ τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ σοῦ« κἄν τε ἀποκόψῃς »τὸ δῶρον, φανήσεται ἐκ τοῦ προσένεγκε ὅτι περὶ δώρου λέγει· »περὶ τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ σου, καθὼς προσέταξε Μωυσῆς«· εἰ γὰρ τοῦ Μωυσέως τὸ πρόσταγμα συμβουλεύει ενέσθαι, οὐκ ἀθετεῖ οὐδὲ βλασφημεῖ τὸν θεὸν τοῦ νόμου, ἀλλὰ ὁμολγεῖ καὶ ἑαυτὸν καὶ τὸν αὐτοῦ πατέρα θεὸν τὸν νόμον τῷ Μωυσῇ δεδωκέναι. διέστρεψας δὲ τὸ ῥητόν, ὦ Μαρκίων, ἀντὶ τοῦ εἰπεῖν »εἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖς« »μαρτύριον« λέγων »ὑμῖν«. καὶ τοῦτο σαφῶς ἐφεύσω κατὰ τῆς σαυτοῦ κεφαλῆς. εἰ γὰρ μαρτύριον ὑμῖν ἔλεγεν, ἐμμάρτυρον αὐτὸν ἐποίει ὄτι »οὐκ ἦλθον καταλῦσαι τὸν νόμον ἢ τοὺς προφήτας, ἀλλὰ πληρῶσαι«. Σχόλιον βݲ. »Ἵνα δὲ εἰδῆτε ὅτι ἐξουσίαν ἔχει ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἀφιέναι ἁμαρτίας ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς«. Ἔλεγχος βݲ. Εἰ οὖν υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου ἑαυτὸν καλεῖ, οὐκ ἀρνεῖται τὴν ἐνανθρώπησιν ὁ μονογενὴς καὶ μάτην παρὰ σοὶ ᾄδεται τὸ δοκήσει πεφηνέναι. καὶ εἰ ἔχει ἐξουσίαν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, οὐκ ἀλλοτρία ἡ γῆ τῶν αὐτοῦ ποιημάτων καὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ πατρός. Σχόλιον γݲ. »Κύριός ἐστιν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου καὶ τοῦ σαββάτου«. Ἔλεγχος γݲ. Δύο εὐθὺς ἐν ταὐτῷ, καὶ υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου καὶ κύριον σαββάτου ἑαυτὸν ὁ σωτὴρ ὁμολογεῖ διδάσκων, ἵνα μὴ τὸ σάββατον ἀλλότριον τῆς αὐτοῦ ποιήσεως * νομίζηται, κἄν τε <τὸ> ἔσχατον υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου ἀπὸ τῆς ἐνασάρκου παρουσίας κληθῇ. Σχόλιον δݲ. »Ἰούδαν Ἰσκαριώτην, ὃς ἐγένετο προδότης«. ἀντὶ δὲ τοῦ »κατέβη μετʼ αὐτῷ« ἔχει »κατέβη ἐν αὐτοῖς«. Ἔλεγχος δݲ. Ἰούδας Ἰσκαριώτης, »ὃς ἐγένετο προδότης«. τίνος, λέγε. πάντως τοῦ συλληφθέντος, ναὶ μὴν καὶ ἐσταυρωμένου καὶ πολλὰ πεπονθότος. πῶς οὖν συλληφθεὶς σταυροῦται ὁ μὴ ὑπὸ ἁφὴν ὑποπίπτων κατὰ τὸν σὸν λόγον, ὦ Μαρκίων; δόκησιν γὰρ εἶναι λέγεις. ἐλεγχθήσεται δὲ ἡ ὑπόνοιά σου ἀπὸ τοῦ γεγράφθαι Ἰούδαν προδότην. προέδωκε γὰρ καὶ παρέδωκεν εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρώπων τὸν ἑαυτοῦ δεσπότην. οὐδὲν δέ σε ὤνησε τὸ »κατέβη ἐν αὐτοῖς« λέγειν ἀντὶ τοῦ »μετʼ αὐτῶν«. οὐ γὰρ δύνασαι φαντασίαν ὁρίζειν τὸν παρὰ σοὶ καὶ ἀκοντὶ ὕστερον ὑπὸ ἁφὴν πίπτοντα δεικνύμενον. Σχόλιον εݲ. »Καὶ πᾶς ὁ ὄχλος ἐζήτει ἅπτεσθαι αὐτοῦ. καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπάρας τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ« καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. Ἔλεγχος εݲ. Πῶς πάλιν ὁ ὄχλος ἠδύνατο ἃψασθαι τοῦ ἁφὴν μὴ ἔχοντος; ποίους δὲ ὀφθαλμοὺς ἐπῆρεν εἰς οὐρανοὺς ὁ ἐκ σαρκὸς μὴ ἡρμοσμένος; ἀλλʼ ἵνα δείξῃ ὅτι μεσίτης θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος Χριστὸς Ἰησοῦς, ἔχων τὰ ἀμφότερα, ἐξ ἀνθρώπων μὲν τὴν σάρκα, ἐκ δὲ θεοῦ πατρὸς τὴν ἀόρατον οὐσίαν. Σχόλιον ςݲ. »Κατὰ τὰ αὐτὰ ἐποίουν τοῖς πορφήταις οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶν«. Ἔλεγχος ςݲ. Εἰ προφητῶν μέμνηται, οὐκ ἀρνεῖται προφήτας· εἰ ἐκδικεῖ τὸν τῶν προφητῶν φόνον καὶ ὀνειδίζει τοὺς πεφονευκότας τε καὶ διώξαντας οὐκ ἀλλότριος προφητῶν τυγχάνει, ἀλλὰ θεὸς αὐτῶν ὑπάρχει, ὁ τὴν σύστασιν αὐτῶν ποιούμενος. Σχόλιον ζݲ. »Λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν, τοσαύτην πίστιν οὐδὲ ἐν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ ηἧρον«. Ἔλεγχος ζݲ. Εἰ οὐδὲ ἐν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ τοιαύτην πίστιν εὗρεν ὡς ἐν τῷ ἀπὸ ἐθνῶν ἐλθόντι ἑκατοντάρχῃ, ἄρα οὐ φέγει τὴν τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ πίστιν. εἰ γὰρ ἀλλοτρίου θεοῦ ὑπῆρχεν καὶ οὐκ αὐτοῦ [καὶ] τοῦ αὐτοῦ πατρός, οὐκ ἂν ταύτης ἐποιεῖτο τὸν ἔπαινον. Σχόλιον ηݲ. Παρηλλαγμένον τὸ »μακάριος ὃς οὐ μὴ σκανδαλισθῇ ἐν ἐμοί«· εἶχε γὰρ ὡς πρὸς Ἰωάννην. Ἔλεγχος ηݲ. Κἄν τε πρὸς Ἰωάννην ἔχοι, κἄν τε πρὸς αὐτὸν τὸν σωτῆρα, μακαρίζει τοὺς μὴ σκανδαλιζοένους, ἤτοι ἐν αὐτῷ ἤτοι ἐν Ἰωάννῃ, ἵνα μὴ ἃ μὴ ἀκούωσι παρʼ αὐτοῦ ἑατοῦ ἑαυτοῖς πλάσσωνται. ἔχει δὲ μείζονα θεωρίαν, διʼ ἣν φύσει εἴρηκεν ὁ σωτήρ· ἵνα μή τις τὸν μείζονα ἐν γεννητοῖς γυναικῶν ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ ταχθέντα Ἰωάννην, καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ σωτῆρος μείζονα νομίσῃ διὰ τὸ καὶ αὐτὸν ἐκ γυναικὸς γεγεννῆσθαι, ἀσφαλίζεται καὶ λέγει τό »καὶ μακάριος ὃς ἐὰν μὴ σκανδαλισθῇ ἐν ἐμοί«. ὅθεν λέγει »ὁ δὲ μικρότερος ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ μείζων αὐτοῦ ἐστιν«. ἦν γὰρ ὁ σωτὴρ τῷ χρόνῳ κατὰ τὴν ἀπὸ σαρκὸς γέννησιν μικρότερος αὐτοῦ ἑξαμηνιαίῳ χρόνῳ, μείζων δὲ ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ, δῆλον ὡς θεὸς αὐτοῦ. οὐδὲν γὰρ ἦλθεν ὁ μονογενὴς ἐν κρυφῇ λαλῆσαι ἢ καταφεύσασθαί τι τοῦ ἰδίου κηρύγματος. φάσκει | γὰρ ἐστιν, ὡς λέγει »ἐγὼ ἡ ὁδὸς καὶ ἡ ἀλήθεια«. οὐδὲ τοίνυν ἡ ὁδὸς πλάνην ἔχει οὔτε ἡ ἀλήθεια κρύπτουσα ἑαυὴν λαλεῖ τὸ ψεῦδος. Σχόλιον θݲ. »Αὐτός ἐστι περὶ οὗ γέγραπται· ἰδού, ἀποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν μου πρὸς προσώπου σου«. Ἔλεγχος θݲ. Εἰ ἐπιγινώσκει ὁ μονογενὴς υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ τὸν Ἰωάννην καὶ προγινώσκει, προγινώσκων δὲ ὑποδείκνυσι τοῖς βουλομένοις εἰδέναι τὴν ἀλήθειανὅτι οὗτός ἐστι περὶ οὗ γέγραπται »ἀποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν μου πρὸ προσώπου σου«, ἄρα ὁ γράψας καὶ εἰπών »ἀποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν μου πρὸ προσώπου σου«, ὁ θεὸς ὁ αἰώνιος, ὁ ἐν τοῖς προφήταις λαλήσας καὶ ἐν νόμῳ, οὐκ ἀλλότριος ἦν τοῦ ἰδίου υἱοῦ Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ. ἀποστέλλει γὰρ αὐτοῦ τὸν ἄγγελον πρὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ, πρὸ προσώπου υἱοῦ ἐκ πατρὸς τιμωένου. οὐ γὰρ ἀπέστελλε τὸν αὐτοῦ ἄγγελον ἀλλοτρίῳ ἐξυπηρετησόμενον, ᾧπερ καὶ ἀντίθετος ἦν [αὐτῷ] κατὰ τὸν σοῦ, ὦ Μαρκίων, λόγον. Σχόλιον ῑ. »Καὶ εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ Φαρισαίου κατεκλίθη. ἡ δὲ γυνὴ στᾶσα ὀπίσω ἡ ἁμαρτωλὸς παρὰ τοὺς πόδας ἔβρεξε τοῖς δάκρυσι τοὺς πόδας, καὶ ἤλειψεν καὶ κατεφίλει«. Ἔλεγχος ῑ. Τό »εἰσελθών« σῶμα δείκνυσιν· οἶκον γὰρ δείκνυσι καὶ μέρον σώματος. καὶ τὸ κατακλιθῆναι οὐδενός ἐστιν γὰρ δείκνυσι <ἔχοντος> ὀγκηρὸν τὸ κατακείμενον· καὶ τὸ τὴν γυναῖκα βρέξαι τοῖς δάκρυσι τοὺς πόδας οὐ φαντασίας πόδας, οὐδὲ δοκήσεως· ἤλειψε γὰρ καὶ ἔβρεξε καὶ κατεφίλει, τῆς ἁφῆς τοῦ σώματος αἰσθανομένη. Σχόλιον ιݲαݲ. Καὶ πάλιν· »αὕτη τοῖς δάκρυσιν ἔβρεξε τοὺς πόδας μου καὶ ἤλειψε καὶ κατεφίλει«. Ἔλεγχος ιݲαݲ. Ἵνα μὴ νομίσῃς, ὦ Μαρκίων, μόνον νομίζεσθαι παρὰ ἀνθρώποις τὴν ἀμαρτωλὸν γυναῖκα τοὺς πόδας τοῦ σωτῆρος βρέξαι τε καὶ ἀλεῖψαι καὶ καταπεφιληκέναι, αὐτὸς ὁ σωτὴρ ἐπιβεβαιοῖ οὐ κατὰ δόκησιν ταῦτα γεγενῆσθαι διδάσκων, ἀλλὰ ἐξ ἀληθείας, πρὸς ἔλεγχον τοῦ Φαρισαίου καὶ σοῦ τοῦ Μαρκίωνος καὶ τῶν κατὰ σέ, διισχυριζόμενος καὶ λέγων »αὕτη τοὺς πρόδας μου ἤλειψε καὶ κατεφίλει«. πόδας δὲ ποίους ἀλλὰ τοὺς ἐκ σαρκὸς καὶ ὀστέων καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ὑπάρχοντας; Σχόλιον ιݲβݲ. Οὐκ εἶχεν »ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ«, ἀλλὰ μόνον »ἡ μήτηρ σου καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί σου«. Ἔλεγχος ιݲβݲ. Κἄν τε ἀνωτέρω παρακόψῃς, ὦ Μαρκίων, τὸ ῥητὸν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου, ἵνα ποιήσῃς τὸν εὐαγγελιστὴν μὴ συντιθέμνον τῇ ὑπό τινων ῥηθείῃ λέξει ὅτι »ἡ μήτηρ σου καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί σου«, οὐ δύνασαι ὑπερβαίνειν τὴν ἀλήθειαν. διὰ τί γὰρ μὴ πολλὰς ἐκάλεσε μητέρας; διὰ τί μὴ πολλὰς εἶπε πατρίδας; πόσοι πόσα λέγουσι περὶ Ὁμήρου; ἄλλοι μὲν Αἰγύπτιον φάσκοντες, ἄλλοι δὲ Χῖον, ἄλλοι Κολοφώνιον, ἄλλοι Φρύγα, ἄλλοι Σμυρναῖον, Μέλητος καὶ Κριθηΐδος· Ἀθηναῖον δὲ αὐτον οἱ περὶ Ἀρίσταρχον ἀπεφήναντο· ἄλλοι δὲ Λυδὸν Μαίονος, ἄλλοι δὲ Κύπριον Προποδιάδος περιοικίδος τῆς Σαλαμινίων περιμέτρου, καίτοι γε ἄνθρωπον. διὰ δὲ τὸ ἐν παλλαῖς πατρίσι γεγενῆσθαι πολλοὺς εἰς διάφορον ὑφήγησιν ἐλήλακεν. ὧδε δὲ περὶ δεοῦ λέγοντες καὶ Χριστοῦ οὐ πολλὰς ὑπέλαβον μητέρας, ἀλλὰ τὴν μίαν τὴν ὄντως αὐτὸν γεγεννηκυῖαν, καὶ οὐ πολλοὺς ἀδελφούς, ἀλλὰ τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰωσὴφ ἐκ τῆς ὄντως αὐτοῦ ἄλλης γυναικός· καὶ οὐ δύνασαι κατὰ τῆς ἀληθείας ὁπλίζεσθαι. καὶ μή σε πλανάτω ὁ λόγος, ὃς εἶπεν ὁ κύριος »τίς μου ἡ μήτηρ καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί;« οὐ γὰρ ἀρνούμενος τὴν μητέρα ταῦτʼ ἔφη, ἀλλὰ τὸ ἄκαιρον ἀνατρέπων τοῦ εἰπόντος, τοσούτου ὄχλου περιεστῶτος καὶ τῆς αὐτοῦ σωτρηριώδους διδασκαλίας προχεομένης καὶ αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὰς ἰάσεις καὶ τὸ κήρυγμα αὐτὸν διὰ τοῦ εἰπεῖν »ἰδοὺ ἡ μήτηρ σου καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί σου«. καὶ εἰ μὴ ὅτι διὰ χαρᾶς ἔαχεν (οὐχ ὡς ἀγνοῶν ὅτι ᾔκασι πρὸ τοῦ ἀκηκοέναι, ἀλλὰ παογινώσκων ὅτι ἔξω ἑστήκασιν), ἐπεὶ ἂν μετʼ ἐπιτιμίας τὴν ἄκαιρον τοῦ εἰπόντος φωνὴν ἀνέτρεψεν, ὡς καὶ τῷ Πέτρῳ ποτὲ ἔφη »ἀπόστα ἀπʼ ἐμοῦ, Σατανᾶ, ὅτι οὐ φρονεῖς τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ τὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων«. Σχόλιον ιݲγݲ. »Πλεόντων αὐτῶν ἀφύπνωσεν· ὁ δὲ ἐγερθεὶς ἐπετίμησε τῷ ἀνέμῳ καὶ τῇ θαλάσσῃ«. Ἔλεγχος ιݲγݲ. Τίς ὕπνωσεν, λέγε. περὶ τῆς θεότητος οὐ τολμήσεις λέγειν· εἰ δὲ κἂν εἴποις, κατὰ τῆς σαυτοῦ κεφαλῆς, θεήλατε, βλασφημήσεις. παντὶ δέ τῳ δῆλόν ἐστιν ὅτι ὁ ἐν ἀληθείᾳ ἐνανθρωπήσας ὕπνου χρήζων διὰ τὸ σωματικὸν ὕπνωσεν. οἱ γὰρ αὐτὸν διυπνίσαντες οὐ δόκησιν εἶδον, ἀλλὰ ἐνανθρώπησιν ἀληθινήν. ἀμέλει χερςὶ κινοῦντες καὶ φωνήσαντες μαρτυροῦσιν ὅτι ἥγειραν. »ἀναστὰς γάρ«, φησίν, ὁ κοιμηθεὶς θεὸς σαρκοφόρος, ὁ ἀπʼ οὐρανοῦ κατελθὼν καὶ σάρκα διʼ ἡμᾶς ἀμφιαςάμενος, »ἠγέρθη« μὲν ὡς ἄνθρωπος, »ἐπετίμησε« δὲ ὡς θεὸς τῇ θαλάσσῃ καὶ ἐποίησεν <γαλήνην>. Σχόλιον ιݲδݲ. »Ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ ὑπάειν αὐτοῦς, συνέπνιγον αὐτὸν οἱ ὄχλοι. καὶ γυνὴ ἁψαμένη αὐτοῦ ἰάθη τοῦ αἵματος, καὶ εἶπεν ὁ κύριος, τίς μου ἥψατο;« καὶ πάλιν »ἥψατό μού τις. καὶ γὰρ ἔγνων δύναμιν ἐξελθοῦσαν ἀπʼ ἐμοῦ«. Ἔλεγχος ιݲδ. ݲ »Ἐν τῷ ὑπάγειν αὐτούς«, καὶ οὐκ εἶπεν »ἐν τῷ ὑπάγειν αὐτόν«, ἵνα μὴ ἑτέρως αὐτὸν σχηματίσῃ παρὰ τὴν τῶν ὁδοιπορούντων ἀκολουθίαν. τὸ δέ »συνέπνιγον αὐτὸν οἱ ὅχλοι«, πνεῦμα οὐκ ἠδύναντο συμπνίγειν οἱ ὅχλοι. γυνὴ δὲ ἁψαμένη καὶ ἰαθεῖσα οὐκ ἀέρος ἥψατο, ἀλλὰ ἁφῆς ἀνθρωπείας. ἵνα γὰρ δείξῃ ὅτι οὐχὶ δοκήσει μόνον ἡ ἁφὴ τοῦ σώματος αὐτοῦ ὑπὸ τῆς γυναικὸς γεγένηται, διδάσκει γέγων »τίς μου ἥψατο; καὶ γὰρ ἔγνων δύναμιν ἐξελθοῦσαν ἀπʼ ἐμοῦ«. Σχόλιον ιݲεݲ. »Ἀναβλέψας εἰς τοὺς οὐρανοὺς ηὐλόγησεν ἐπʼ αὐτούς«. Ἔλεγχος ιݲεݲ. Εἰ ἀνέβλεψεν εἰς οὐρανοὺς καὶ ηὐλόγησεν ἐπʼ αὐτούς, οὐ δοκήσει εἶχε τῶν τε ὀφθαλμῶν καὶ τὼν ἄλλων μελῶν τὰ σχήματα. Σχόλιον ιݲςݲ. »Λέγων, δεῖ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου πολλὰ παθεῖν καὶ ἀποκτανθῆναι καὶ μετὰ τρεῖς ἠμέρας ἐγερθῆναι«. Ἔλεγχος ιݲςݲ. Εἰ υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου καὶ παθεῖν καὶ ἀποκτανθῆναι * ἑαυτὸν ὁμολογεῖ ὁ μονογενὴς υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, κατὰ σοῦ ἀξίνη ἐστὶν αὕτη ἐκτέμνουςά σου πᾶσαν τὴν ῥίζαν, ὦ ἐξ ἀκανθῶν γεγεννημένε Μαρκίῶν καὶ νεφέλη ἄνυδρε, δένθρον τε ἄκαρπον καὶ φθινοπωρινόν. καὶ γάρ φησι πάλιν »καὶ μετὰ τρεῖς ἡμέρας ἐγερθῆναι«. τί δὲ τὸ ἐγερθέν, ἀλλὰ αὐτὸ τὸ πεπονθὸς καὶ ταφὲν ἐν τῷ μνημείῳ; δόκησις δὲ ἢ ἄνεμος ἢ πνεῦμα ἢ φανταςία κηδείαν καὶ ταφὴν οὐκ ἐνεθέχετο καὶ ἀνάστασιν. Σχόλιον ιݲςݲ. »Καὶ ἰδού, δύο ἄνδρες συνελάλουν αὐτῷ, Ἠλίας καὶ Μωυςῆς ἐν δόξῃ«. Ἔλεγχος ιݲςݲ. Τάχα, οἶμαι, διὰ τῶν λόγων τούτων τὸ παρὰ τῷ ἁγίῳ Ζαχαρίᾳ δρέπανον κατὰ σοῦ, ὦ Μαρκίων, ἀνατετύπωνται ἐκ- τέμνον σου πᾶσαν τὴν κατὰ νόμου καὶ προφητῶν ἐπινενοημένην ψευδηγορίαν. ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἔμελλες ἀθετεῖν νόμον καὶ προφήτας, ἀλλοτρίους αὐτοὺς φάσκων τοῦ σωτῆρος καὶ τῆς αὐτοῦ δόξης καὶ τῆς αὐτοῦ ἐνθέου διδασκαλίας, ἀμφοτέρους ἤγαγεν μεθʼ ἑαυτοῦ ἐν τῇ ἰδίᾳ αὐτοῦ δόξῃ καὶ ἔδειξε τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ, καὶ οἱ μαθηταὶ ἡμῖν καὶ τῷ κόσμῳ τουτέστιν παντὶ ἀνθρώπῳ βουλομένῳ ζῆν, ἵνα διὰ μὲν τοῦ πρώτου ὡς ἐν ἀξίνῃ σου τέμῃ τὰς ῥίζας, διὰ δὲ τοῦ δευτέρου ὡς διὰ δρεπάνου τοὺ λόγου τῆς ἀληθείας ἐκτέμῃ σου τοὺς κλάδους, τοὺς τὸ κώνειον καὶ θανάσιμον τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ἐκποιοῦντας, γλοιώδη ὀπὸν βλασφημίας. εἰ γὰρ ἀλλότριος ἦν Μωυςῆς ὁ ὑπὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ πάλαι πιστευθεὶς τὸν νόμον καὶ οἱ προφῆται ἦσαν ἀλλότριοι, οὐκ ἂν αὐτοῦς σὺν αὐτῷ ἐν τῇ ἰδίᾳ αὐτοὺ δόξῃ ἀπεκάλυπτεν. βλέπε γὰρ τὸ θαῦμα, ὅτι οὐδὲ ἐν τῷ μνήματι τούτους ἔδειξεν οὐδὲ παρὰ τὸν σταυρόν, ἀλλὰ ὅτε τὸ μέρος τῆς αὐτοῦ δόξεης ὡς εἰς ἀρραβῶνα ἡμῖν ἀπεκάλυπτε, τότε τοὺς ἁγίους, Μωυςέα τέ φημι καὶ Ἠλίαν, ἅμα αὐτῷ ἤγαγεν, ὅπως συγκληρονόμους τῆς αὐτοῦ βασιλείας τοῦς αὐτοὺς ὑποδείξῃ. Σχόλιον ιݲηݲ. »Ἐκ τῆς νεφέλης φωνή· οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ υἱός μου ὁ ἀγαπητός«. Ἔλεγχος ιݲηݲ. Παντί τῳ δῆλόν ἐστιν ὅτι ἡ νεφέλη οὐκ ἔστιν ἀνωτάτη οὔτε ὑπὲρ οὐρανὸν ὑπάρχει, ἀλλὰ ἐν τῇ καθʼ ἡμᾶς κτίσει, ὅθεν ἡ φωνὴ πρὸς τὸν σωτῆρα ἠνέχθη. εἰ τοίνυν ὁ πατὴρ καὶ ἐν νεφέλῃ λαλεῖ, ὑποδεικνύων τοῖς μαθηταῖς τὸν αὐτοῦ υἱόν, οὐκ ἄλλος ἐστὶν ὁ δημιουργός, ἀλλὰ ὁ αὐτός, ὁ καὶ διὰ νεφέλης | τῷ ἰδίῳ υἱῷ μαρτυρήσας καὶ οὐ τῶν ὑπὲρ οὐρανὸν μόνων δεσπόξων, ὡς αὐτὸς φάσκεις. Σχόλιον ιݲθݲ. »Ἐδεήθην τῶν μαθητῶν σου«. εἶχε δὲ παρὰ τό »οὐκ ἠδυνήθησαν ἐκβαλεῖν αὐτό« »καὶ πρὸς αὐτούς· ὠ γενεὰ ἄπιστος, ἕως πότε ἀνέξομαι ὑμῶν;« Ἔλεγχος ιݲθݲ. Τό »ἕως πότε« ἐνςάρκου παρουςίας χρόνου ἐστὶν σημαντικὸν καὶ τό »ὦ γενεὰ ἄπιστος«, ὡς τῶν προφητῶν ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ θεοςήμεια ἐργασαμένων καὶ πεπιστευκότων, ὡς ὁ Ἠλίας εὑρίσκεται ποιῶν καὶ Ἐλισσαῖος καὶ οἱ ἄλλοι. Σχόλιον κݲ. »Ὁ γὰρ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου μέλλει παραδίδοσθαι εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρώπων«. Ἔλεγχος κݲ. Υἰοῦ ἀνθρώπου καὶ παραδοθησομένου εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρώπων οὐ δοκήσεως ἡ ἔμφασις οὐδὲ φανταςίας, ἀλλὰ σώματος καὶ μελῶν θεωρία. Σχόλιον κݲαݲ. »Οὐδὲ τοῦτο ἀνέγνωτε, τί ἐποίησε Δαυίδ; εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ θεοῦ«. Ἔλεγχος κݲ. α κݲ. Εἰ οἶκον θεοῦ φάσκει τὸν οἶκον τῆς παρὰ Μωυσέως γενομένης σκηνοπηγίας, οὐκ ἀθετεῖ τὸν νόμον οὐδὲ τὸν θεὸν τὸν λαγήσντα ἐν τῷ νόμῳ. θεὸν γὰρ αὐτὸν φάσκει, ὅς ἐστιν αὐτοῦ πατήρ, * ἢ αὐτὸς ὁ μονογενής. εἴωθεν γὰρ τριάς, πατὴρ καὶ υἱὸς καὶ ἅγιον πνεῦμα, ἐνεργεῖν ἔν τε νόμῳ καὶ προφήταις καὶ εὐαγγελίοις καὶ ἐν ἀποστόλοις. Σχόλιον κݲβݲ. »Εὐχαριστῶ σοι, κύριε τοῦ οὐρανοῦ«. οὐκ εἶχε δέ »καὶ τῆς γῆς« οὔτε »πάτερ« εἶχεν. ἐλέγχεται δέ· κάτω γὰρ εἶχεν »ναί, ὁ πατήρ«. Ἔλεγχος κݲβݲ. Εὐχαριστεῖ κυρίῳ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, κἂν περιέλῃς<τό> »<καὶ> τῆς γῆς« κἄν <τε> παρακόψῆς τό »πάτερ«, ἵνα μὴ πατέρα αὐτοῦ ὑποδείξῃς, Μαρκίων, τὸν Χριστὸν λέγοντα τὸν δημιουργόν. μένει γὰρ τῆς ἀληθείας τὰ μέλη ζῶντα. ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐν λειφάνῳ κατὰ λήθην εἴασας, ὦ Μαρκίων, τό »ναί, ὁ πατήρ«, *. ἀποδέδεικται τοίνυν ἐξ ἅπαντος τῷ ἰδίῳ πατρὶ εὐχαριστεῖν τὸν Χριστὸν καὶ οὐρανοῦ κύριον αὐτὸν ἀνομάειν. καὶ πολλή σου φρενοβλάβεια, μὴ κατανοοῦσα τῆς ἀληθείας τὴν ὁδοιπορίαν. Σχόλιον κݲγݲ. Εἶπεν τῷ νομικῷ »ἐν τῷ νόμῳ τί γέγραπται;« καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς μετὰ τὴν ἀπόκρισιν τοῦ νομικοῦ εἶπεν »ὀρθῶν εἶπες. τοῦτο ποίει. καὶ ζήσῃ«. Ἔλεγχος κݲγݲ. Ἀλήθεια ὢν ὁ ὑἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ οὐδένα ἐπλάν τῶν περὶ ζωῆς ἐρωτώντων· διὰ γὰρ τὴν τῶν ἀνρώπων ζωὴν ἐλήλυθεν. ζωῆς τοίνυν ἐπιμελομένου αὐτοῦ καὶ ὑποδεικνύντος τὸν νόμον τῷ φυλάττοντι [ποιήσαντι] ζωὴν ὑπάρχειν καὶ τῷ κατὰ νόμον ἀποκρι- θέντι φήσαντος ὀρθῶς λελαληκέναι καὶ »οὕτως ποίει καὶ ζήσῃ«, τίς οὕτως ἐμβρόντητος ἂν εἴη ὡς πείθεσθαι μὲν τῷ Μαρκίωνι, βλασφημοῦντι εἰς τὸν θεὸν τὸν καὶ τὸν νόμον καὶ τὴν χάριν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου τοῖς ἀνθρώποις κεχαρισμένον, αὐτῷ δὲ συναπάγεσθαι τῷ μήτε ἐκ νόμου μήτε ἀπὸ πνεύματος ἁγίου ἔχοντί τι τῆς διδασκαλίας. Σχόλιον κݲδݲ. Καὶ εἶπεν »τίς ἐξ ὑμῶν ἕξει φίλον, καὶ πορεύσεται πρὸς αὐτ]ν μεσονυκτίου, αἰτῶν τρεῖς ἔρτους;᾿« καὶ λοιπόν »αἰτεῖτε, καὶ δοθήσεται. τίνα γὰρ ἐξ ὑμῶν τὸν πατέρα υἱὸς αἰτήσει ἰχθὺν καὶ ἀντὶ ἰχθύος ὄφιν ἐπιδώσει αὐτῷ ἢ ἀντὶ ᾠοῦ σκορπίον; εἰ οὖν ὑμεῖς πονηροὶ οἴδατε δόματα ἀγαθά, πόσῳ πᾶλλον ὁ πατήρ;« Ἔλεγχος κݲδݲ. Ἐλήλεγκται δὲ τοῦ ἀπατηλοῦ ἡ ἐθελοθρῃσεία τῆς πολιτείας ἀπὸ τούτου τοῦ ῥητοῦ. οὐ γὰρ παρʼ αὐτῷ διʼ ἐγκράτειαν ἡ πολιτεία οὐδὲ διὰ μισθὸν ἀγαθὸν καὶ ἐλπίδα ἀγῶνος, ἀλλὰ διὰ ἀδέβειαν καὶ κακοτροπίαν κακῆς ὑπονοίας. διδάσκει γὰρ οὗτος ἐμψύχων μὴ μεταλαμβάνειν, φάσκων ἐνόχους εἶναι τῇ κρίσει τοῦς τῶν κρεῶν μεταλήπτορας, ὡς ἂν ψυχὰς ἐσθίοντας. ἠλίθιον δέ ἐστι τὸ πᾶν. οὐ γὰρ τὰ κρέα ἡ ψυχὴ ἀλλʼ ἐν τοῖς κρέασιν ἡ ψυχή, καὶ οὔτε ψυχὴν φαμὲν εἶναι τὴν ἐν τοῖς ζῴοις ὡς τὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων τιμίαν, ἀλλὰ ψυχὴν εἰς τὸ ζῇν μόνον τὸ ζῷον. νομίζει δὲ ὁ ἐλεεινὸς οὗτος ἅμα τοῖς οὕτω φρονοῦσιν ὅτι ἡ αὐτὴ ψυχὴ ἐν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις καὶ ζωοις ὑπάρχει. τοῦτο γὰρ παρὰ πολλαῖς τῶν πεπλανημένων αἱρέσεων μάτην ὑπολαμβάνεται. καὶ γὰρ καὶ Οὐαλεντῖνος καὶ Κολόρβασος, Γνωστικοί τε πάντες καὶ Μανιχαῖοι καὶ μεταγγισμὸν εἶναι ψυχῶν φάσκουσι καὶ μετ ενσωματώσεις τῆς ψυχῆς τῶν ἐν ἀγνωςίᾳ ἀνθρώπων, ὡς αὐτοί φασιν κατά τινα μυθοποιίαν· ταύτην φαςὶν ἐπιστρέφειν καὶ μετενσωματοῦσθαι εἰς ἕκαστον τῶν ζῴων, ἕως ἂν ἐπιγνῷ καὶ οὕτων καθαρθεῖσα καὶ ἀναλυθεῖσα μεταστῇ εἰς τὰ ἐπουράνια. Καὶ πρῶτον μὲν ἐλήλεγκται αὐτοῦ ἡ μάταιος πᾶσα τοῦ μύθου κατασκευή. τούτων γὰρ τὴν ἀκρίβειαν οὐδεὶς ἄλλος δύναται εἰδέναι ὑπὲρ τὸν κύριον ἠμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν, τὸν ἐλθόντα διὰ τὸ πρόβατον τὸ πεπλανημένον τουτέστιν διὰ τὰς ψυχὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων· ὅς τῶν αὐτῶν ἐπιμελόμενος ἐθεράπευσε σωματικῶς καὶ ψυχικῶς, <ὡς> σώματός τε καὶ ψυχῆς δεσπόζων καὶ τῆς ἐνταῦθα ζωῆς παρεκτικὸς ὥν καὶ τῆς μελλούσης· τοῦς μὲν τελευτήσαντας, φημὶ δὲ Λάζαρον καὶ τὸν υἱὸν τῆς χήρας καὶ τὴν θυγατέρα τοῦ ἀρχισυναγώγου ἀπὸ νεκρῶν ἐγείρας, οὐκ εἰς πονηρὸν αὐτοῦς φέρων, ὠς αὐτοὶ τὸ σῶμα φαυλακὴν εἶναι δογματίζουσιν, ἀλλὰ ἀγαθὸν ποιῶν καὶ γινώσκων ὅτι καὶ ἡ ἐνταῦθα ἐν σαρκὶ παραμονὴ ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ ὥρισται καὶ ἡ μέλλουσα σαρκὸς καὶ ψυκῆς ἀνάστασις. καὶ εἰ πάλιν ᾔδει ὅτι μία ψυχή ἐστιν ἡ ἐν ζῴοις καὶ ἐν ἀνθρώποις, ψυχῆς δὲ ἦλθεν ποιήσασθαι τὴν σωτηρίαν, οὐκ ἔδει αὐτόν, ἔνα καθαρίσαντα δαιμονιῶντα (λέγω δὴ τὸν ἀπὸ τῶν μνημρίων ἐξερχόμενον) κελεῦσαι τοῖς δαίμοσιν ἀπελθεῖν καὶ ἀποκτεῖναι δισκιλίους χοίρους, εἰ ἴσαι ἦσαν αἱ ψυχαὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων καὶ τῶν χοίρων. πῶς γὰρ μιᾶς ἐπιμελόμενος δισχιλίων ἐποίει ὄλεθρον; εἰ δὲ πάλιν ὡς ὄφις σκολιεύῃ, μηχανώμενος καὶ λέγων ὅτι ἔλυσεν αὐτὰς ἀπὸ τῶν σωμάτων, ἴνα ἀνέλθωσιν, ἔδει τὸν Λάζαρον λυθέντα τοῦ σώματος μὴ ἐπιστρέψαι πάλιν εἰς τὸ σῶμα, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ αὐτὸν τὸν δαιμονιῶτα λῦσαι τοῦ δεσμοῦ τοῦ σώματος. ἀλλʼ αὐκ ἐποίησεν οὔτως· προενόει δὲ μᾶλλον οὕτω τοῦ σώματος εἰδὼς τὸ συμφέρον. Διέπεσεν ὁ περὶ ψυχῆς σου λόγος, ὦ Μαρκίων, καὶ τῶν ἀπὸ σοῦ καὶ τῶν ἄλλων αἱρέσεων ὁμωμένων. καὶ περὶ τῆς προσποιητῆς σου πολιτείας αὖθις ἐρῶ, διὰ τὸ λέγειν σε πονηρὸν εἶναι καὶ ἀθέμιτον τὸ σαρκῶν μεταλαμβάνειν. ἐλέγχει δέ σε ὁ σωτήρ, πλέον σου ἐπιστάμενος καὶ διδάσκων τὸ κάλλιον ἀπὸ τοῦ τοιούτου ῥητοῦ· λέγε γάρ »τίνα ὁ υἰὸς αἰτήσει ἰχθύν, μὴ ὄφιν αὐτῷ ἐπιδώσει ἤ ἀντὶ ᾠοῦ σκορπίον;« καὶ ὔστερόν φησιν »εἰ οὖν ὐμεῖς πονηροῖ ἤντες οἴδατε δόματα ἀγαθὰ διδόναι τοῖς τέκνοις ὑμῶν, πόσῳ μάλλον ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὁ ἐπουράνιος;« εἰ τοίνυν δόματα ἀγαθὰ κέκληκεν ἰχθὺν καὶ ᾠόν, οὐ πονηρὸν τὸ μετὰ εὐκαριστίας ἐκ θεοῦ καρισθὲν μεταλαμβανόμενον, καὶ ἐλήλεγκταί σου πανταχόμεν ἡ κακοτροπία. Σχόλιον κݲεݲ. Παρακέκοπται τὸ περὶ Ἰωνᾶ τοῦ προφήτου. εἶχεν γάρ »ἡ γενεὰ αὔτη, σημεῖο0ν οὐ δοθήσεται αὐτῇ«. οὐκ εἶχεν δὲ περὶ Νινευὴ καὶ βασιλίσσης νότου καὶ Σαλομῶνος. Ἔλεγκος κݲεݲ. Καὶ ἐν αὐτοῖς οἶς δοκεῖς παρακόπτειν οὐ δύνασαι, ὦ Μαρκίων, λαθεῖν τὴν ἀλάθειαν. κἄν ἀφέλῃς γὰρ <τὸ> περὶ Ἰωνᾶ τοῦ προφίων, ὅ τὴν οἰκονομίαν σημαίνει τοῦ σωτῆρος, ἀφέλῆς δὲ καῖ τὸ περὶ τὴς βασιλίσσης τοῦ νότου καὶ Σαλομπωνος καὶ τῆς Νινευὴ τὴν σωτηριώδη ὑπόθεσιν καὶ τοῦ Ἰωνᾶ τὸ κήρυγμα, αὐτὸς ὁ προκείμενος λόγος τοῦ σωτῆρός <σε> ἐλέγκει. | λέγει γάρ »ἡ γενεὰ αὔτη σημεῖον αἰτεῖ, καὶ σημεῖον οὐ δοθήσται αὐτῇ«, ὡς τῶν πρὸ ταύτης τῆς γενεᾶς καταξιωθεισῶν σημείων παρὰ θεοῦ ἀπʼ οὐρανοῦ· ὡς ὁ μὲν Ἠλίας σημεῖον ἐποίει διὰ τοῦ ἀπʼ οὐρανοῦ πυρὸς καταβεβηκότος καὶ λαβόντος τὴν θυσίαν, καὶ Μωυσῆς τέμνει τὴν θάλασσαν καὶ τὴν Ἰησοῦς ὁ τοῦ Ναυῆ ἴστησι τὸν ἥλιον καὶ τὴν σελήνην. καὶ καταὶ πάντα τρόπον, κἄν κρύψῃ τὰ γεγραμμένα ὁ ἀπατεών, οὐδὲν βλάψει τὴν ἀλήθειαν, ἀλλὰ ἐαυτὸν ἀπαλλοτριοῖ τῆς ἀληθείας. Σχόλιον κݲςݲ. Ἀντὶ τοῦ »παρέρχεσθε τὴν κρίσιν τοῦ θεοῦ« εἶχεν »παρέρχεσθε τὴν κλῆσιν τοῦ θεοῦ«. Ἔέγλπς κݲςݲ. Πόθεν οὐκ ἐλέγχῃ, πόθεν δὲ <οὐ> κατὰ σοῦ συναχθῇ ἡ μαρτυρία; τὰ πρῶτα γὰρ συνᾴδει τοῖς μετέπειτα, ἐλεγχομένης τῆς παρὰ σοῦ ῥᾳδιουργίας. ἐὰν γὰρ εἴπῃ »κατέκετε τὰς παραδόσεις τῶν πρεσβυτέρων ὑμῶν καὶ παρέρκεσθε τὸ ἔλεος καὶ τὴν κρίσιν τοῦ θεοῦ«, μάθε ἀπὸ ποίου χρόνου αιτιᾶται αὐτοὺς τοῦτο ἐπιτελοὺν- τας, πότε δὲ ἡ παράδοσις αὐτοῖς γέγονε τῶν πρεσβυτέρων, καὶ εὐρήσεις ὅτι τοῦ μὲν Ἀδδᾶ μετὰ τὴν ἐκ Βαβυλῶνος ἐπάνοδον, τοῦ δὲ Ἀκίβα καὶ πρὸ τῶν Βαβυλωνικῶν αἰχμαλωσιῶν γεγένηται, τῶν δὲ υἱῶν Ἀσαμωναίοθυ ἐν χρόνοις Ἀλεθάνδρου καὶ Ἀντιόχου, πρὸ τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐνδημίας ἐκατὸν ἐνενήκοντα ἔτεσιν. ἄρα γοῦν καὶ ἔκτοτε διὰ νόμου ἦν ἡ κρίσις καὶ διὰ διὰ προφητῶν τὸ ἔλεος, καὶ πᾶνταχόθεν ἐκπίπτει ὁ ἀγυ ρτώδης σου λόγος. Σκόλιον κݲςݲ. »Οὐαὶ ὑμῖν, ὅτι οἰκοδομεὶτε τὰ μνημεὶα τῶν προφητῶν, καὶ πἰ πατέρες ὑμῶν ἀπέκτειναν αὐτούς«. Ἔλεγκος κݲζݲ Εἰ τῶν προφητῶν ποιε[ται τὴν φροντίδα, τοῦς ἀποκτείναντας ὀνειδίζων, οὐκ ἀλλότριοι αὐτοῦ ἦσαν οἱ προφῆται, ἀλλὰ δοῦλοι καὶ ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ καὶ τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος προαποσταλέντες προετοιμασταὶ τῆς ἐνσάρκου αὐτοῦ παρουσίας, οἴ καὶ ἐμαρτύρησαν ατῇ καινῇ διαθήκῃ· Μωυςῆς μὲν λέγων »προφήτην ὑμῖν ἀναστήσει κύριος ὁ θεὸς ἐκ τῶν ἀδελφῶν ὑμῶν, ὡς ἐμέ«, καὶ πρὸ αὐτοῦ Ἰακὼβ λέγων »ἐκ βλαστοῦ υἱέ μου Ἰούδα ἀνέβης, ἄναπεςὼν ἐκοιμήθης· οὐκ ἐκλείψει ἄρκων ἐκ Ἰοὔδα « καὶ μετʼ ὀλίγα »ἔως ἔλθῃ ᾦ τὰ ἀποκείμενα, καὶ αὐτὸς προσδοκία ἐθνῶν, καὶ ἐπʼ αὐτὸν ἔθνη ἐλπιοῦσιν» Ἠσαΐας δέ »ἰδού, ἡ παρθένος ἐν γαστρὶ ἔξει«, Ἰερεμίας δέ »καὶ ἄνθρωπός ἐστιν, καὶ τίς γνώσεται αὐτόν;«, Μιχαίας »καὶ σὺ Βηθλεέμ« καὶ μεθʼ ἔτερα »ἐκ σοῦ μοι ἐξελεύσεται ἡγούμενος« καὶ τὰ ἐξῆς, ὁ δὲ Μαλαχιας »ἐξαίφνης εἰς »ἐξαίφνης εἰς τὸν ναὸν ἥζει κύριος«, ὁ δὲ Δαυίδ »εἶπεν ὁ κύριος τῷ κυρίῳ μου, κόθου ἐκ δεζιῶν μου« καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. καὶ πολλὰ ἔστιν λέγειν, καὶ αὐτοῦ λέγοντος τοῦ σωτῆρος »εἰ Μωυςῇ ἐπιστεύετε, ἐπιστεύετε ἄν καὶ ἐμοί. ἐκεῖνος γὰρ περὶ ἐμοῦ ἐγραψεν«. Σχόλιον κݲηݲ. Οὑκ εἶχεν »διὰ τοῦτο εἶπεν ἡ σοφίᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ, ἀποστέλλω εἰς αὐτοὺς προφήτας« καὶ περὶ αἴματος Ζαχαρίου καὶ Ἄβελ καὶ τῶν προφητῶν ὅτι ἐκζητηθήσεται ἐκ τῆς γενεᾶς ταύτης. Ἔλεγκος κݲηݲ. Καὶ ἐν τούτῳ σοι πολλὴ αἰσκύνη, ὦ Μαρκίων, τοῦ χαρακτῆρος τῆς ἀληθείας σῳζομένου καὶ τῆς παρεκτομῆς τῶν κλεμμάτων σου, τῶν τόπων εὐρισκομένω καὶ τῶν παρὰ σοῶν ἀφαιρεθέντων ἐλεγχομένων. Σχόλιον κݲθݲ. »Λέγω τοῖς φίλοις μου, μὴ φβηθῆτε ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποχτενόντων τὸ σῶμα, φοβήθητε δὲ τὸν μετα τὸ ἀποκτεῖναι ἔχοντα ἐξουσίαν βαλεῖν εἰς γέενναν«. οὐκ εἶχεν δέ »οὐκὶ πέντε λελησμένον ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ;« Ἔλεγκος κݲ. θݲ. Τό »λέγω [ἐγὼ] τοῖς φίλοις μου, μὴ φοβηθῆτε ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποκτενόντων τὸ σῶμα, φοβήθητε δὲ τὸν ἔχοντα ἐξουσίαν τοῦ μετὰ τὸ ἀποκτεῖναι τὸ σῶνμα τὴν ψυκὴν γβαλεῖν εἰς γέενναν« ἀναγκάζει σε, ὦ Μαρκίων, καὶ τὰ ἐξῆς τῆς παραβολῆς ὀμολογῆςαικ. ἄνευ γὰρ τοῦ θεοῦ οὐδὲν γίνεται, κἄν ἀπάρῃς τὸ περὶ τῶν στρουθίων. ἀπολόγησαι οὖν περὶ τῶν ἐν τῷ ῥητῷ καταλειφρθέντων ὑπὸ σοῦ, ὦ Μαρκί9ων, καὶ ἀπόκριναι ἡμῖν τί διανοῇ περὶ τοῦ ἐξοθσίαν ἔκοντος. εἰ γὰρ φαίης αὐτὸν εῖναι τὸν πατέρα τοῦ χριστοῦ, τὸν παρὰ σοὶ ἀγαθὸν λεγόμενον θεόν, εἰ καὶ κακῶς διαισεῖς, ὄμως, ἐμοντα τὸ κατʼ ἀφίαν. εἰ δὲ οὐ τοῦτον λέγεις, ἀλλὰ τὸν δημιουργὸν τὸν παρὰ σοὶ φύσει κριτὴν ᾀδόμενον, λέγε μοι τίς τούτω δέδῳκε τὴν ἐξουσίαν; εἰ γὰρ ἀφʼ ἐαυτοῦ ἔχει, ἄρα μέγας ἐστὶ καὶ ἐξουσίαν ἔχει· εἰ δὲ τοῦ κρίνειν ἐξουσίαν ἔχει, καὶ τοῦ σῴζειν. ὁ γὰρ δυνάμενος κρίνειν δύναται καὶ ἀπολύειν. καὶ ἄλλως· εἰ τοῦ κριτοῦ βάλλοντος τος τὸς ψυχὰς εἰς γέενναν ὀθεὸς ἁ ἀγαθὸς οὐ ῤύεται ἀὐτάς, ὀ πανταχόθεν τακόθεν τῶν αὐτῶν ἐπιμελόμενος ψυχῶν, πᾶς ἄν εἤηἀγαθυός; ἤγὰρ ὄτι δύναται μέν, οὐ βούλεται δέ· δύναται ἐκ κειρὸς αὐτοῦ ῥ ϋ εσθαι, ἥ ὅτι δύναται μέν, οὐ βούλεται δέ· καὶ ποῦ ἡγαθό0της; εἰ δέ, ἐπειδὴ αὐτὸς ἔκτισεν, ἐξουσίαν ἔχει καὶ κρίνειν, πῶς ὁ ἄνω θεὸς ὁ ὑπὸ σοῦ μυθευόμενος τινὰς μερικῶς σῴζει; εἰ μὲν γὰρ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀλλοτρίων λαμβάνων σῴ ζει, τὸ εἰς ἀγαθὸν τὸ ἔργον γίνεσθαι καὶ σωτήριον, προσωπολήπτην αὐτὸν ποιεῖς, μὴ τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἴσως πᾶσιν, ἀλλὰ μερικῶς ποιοῦντα. Σχόλιον λݲ. Ἀντὶ τοῦ »ὁμνολογήσει ἐνώπιον τῶν ἀγγέλων τοῦ θεοῦ« »ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ« λέγει. Ἔλεγκος λݲ. Παντακόθεν ἐλέγχεται μὴ κατὰ θεὸν πορευόμενος, κἄν τε ἐν βρακυτάτῳ λόγῳ παραλλάξῃ τὴν ἀλήθειαν. ὁ τολμῶν γὰρ τι παραλλάσσειν τῶν γεγραμμένων ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς οὐκ ἐν ὁδῷ ἀληθείας ἵσταται. Σχόλιον λݲαݲ. Οὐκ ἔκει τό» ὀ θεὸς ἀμφιέννυσι τὸν κόρτον«. Ἔλεγκος λݲαݲ. Εἰ καὶ μὴ ἐᾷς τὰ γεγραμμένα, ὡς εἶχεν ὑπὸ τοῦ σωτῆρος εἰρημένα, ἀλλʼ οὖν γε σῴζονται οἱ τόποι ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ τῆς ἁγίας ἐκκλησίας, κἂν ἀρνήσῃ σὺ τὸν θεὸν τὸν πάντα πεπιηκότα καὶ πάντων ἐπιμελόμενον τῷ λόγῳ αὐτοῦ ἄχρι καὶ τοῦ χόρτου καὶ ὑπὸι τοῦ σωτῆρος ὁμολογούμενον. Σλόλιον λݲβݲ. »Ὑμῶν δὲ ὁ πατὴρ οἶδεν ὅτι χρῄζετε τούτων«, τῶν σαρκικῶν δή. Ἔλεγχος λݲβݲ. Οἶδεν | ὁ πατηρ ὄτι χρῄξουσιν οἱ μαθηταὶ τῶν σαρκικῶν χρειῶν καὶ προνεῖ τῶν τοιούτων. προνοεῖ δὲ οὐκ ἐν ἄλλῳ αἰῶνι ἀλλʼ ἀλλʼ ἐνταῦθα, οὐκ ἐντοῖς ἀλλοτρίοις τὴν πρόνοιαν τῶν ἐαυ τοῦ δούλων ποιούμενος ἀλλὰ ἐν τοῖς ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ ἐκτισμένοις. Σχόλιον λݲγݲ. Ζητεῖτε δὲ τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ ταῦτα πάντα προστεθήσεται ὑμῖν. Ἕλεγχος λݲγݲ. Εἰ τῶν ἄλλου τρεφόμεθα καὶ ἄλλος θεὸς τῆς βασιλείας τῶν ούρανῶν ὑπάρχει, πῶς ἔτι ὁ λόγος συμφωνήσει; ἤ γὰρ αὐτοῦ ἐστι τὰ ἐνταῦθα καὶ αὐτοῦ ἐστιν ἡ βασιλεία· διὸ προστίθησι πάντα τὰ ἐνταῦθα, ὄντα αὐτοῦ, διὰ τὸν κάματον τοῦ πόθου τῆς αὐτοῦ βασιλείας· ἢ αὐτοῦ μὲν ἡ βασιλεία καὶ ὁ ἐκεῖ αἰών, τοῦ δὲ δημιουργοῦ τὰ ἐνταῦθα, καὶ συνεθδοκεῖ ὁ δημιουργὸς τῇ τοῦ ἄνω βασιλείᾳ, ἀντιλαμβανόμενος τῶν τὴν δικαιοςύνην τοῦ ἄνω καὶ βασιλείας ζητούντων. μιᾶς δὲ οὔσης εὐδοκίας καὶ οὐχὶ διαφερομένης οὐκέτι δύοἀρχαὶ ἤ τρεῖς· τῷ γὰρ ὄντι εἷς ἐστιν ὁ θεός, ὁ τὰ πάντα ποιήσας, ποιήσας δὲ καλῶς καὶ οὐκ ἐναντίως. ἡμῶν δέ ἐστι τὸ ἁμαρτάνειν καὶ σφάλλεσθαι ἐν τῷ θέλειν καὶ ἐν τῷ μὴ θέλειν. Σχόλιον λ ݲδݲ. Ἀντὶ τοῦ ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὁ πατήρ εἶχεν. Ἔλεγχος λݲδݲ. Καὶ ἐν τούτῳ οὐδὲν ἡμπας ἀδικήσεις, ἀλλὰ ἐτι ἐπιβεβαιώσεις. | τὸν γὰρ αὐτοῦ πατέρα προνοεῖν τῶν ἐνταῦθα ὡμολόγησας τὸν σωτῆρα εἰρηκέναι. Σχόλιον λݲεݲ. Ἀντὶ τοῦ δευτέρᾳ ὴ τρίτῃ φυλακῇ εἶχεν ἐσπερινῇ φυλακῇ. Ἔλεγχος λݲεݲ. Ἐλήλεγκται ὁ κτηνώδης μεταστρέψας τοὺς θείους λόγους ἐνοήτως πρὸς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ὑπόνοιαν. Οὐ γὰρ ἡμεριναὶ γίνονται φυλακαὶ ἀλλὰ νυκτεριναί, ἀπὸ ἑσπέρας εἰς τὴν πρώτην τὴν προκοπὴν [ψυλακὴν] τῆς ἐπεκτάσεως ἔχουσαι καὶ οὐκ ἀπὸ τῆς ἕω εἰς τὴν ἑσπέραν, ὡς οὗτος ἀλίσκεται ῥᾳδιουργήσας. Σχόλιον λݲςݲ. Τίς ὁ δικοτομξῶν τὸν δοῦλον; λέγε. Εἰ μὲν ὁ δημιουργὸς καὶ τὸ μέρος αὐτοῦ μετὰ τῶν ἀπίστων θήσει. Ἔλεγχος λݲςݲ Παρὰ σοῦ λεγόμενος θεός ὁ τοῦτο μέλλων πράσσειν, ἄρα αὐτοῦ εἰσιν οἱ πιστοί· ἐπιτιμῶν γὰρ τῷ μὴ καλῶς πράττοντι δούλῳ τὸ μέρος αὐτοῦ μετὰ τῶν ἀπίστων τίθησιν. Εἰ δὲ ὁ πατὴρ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐστιν ἤ αὐτὸς ὀ Χριστὸς ὁ μέλλων τοῦτο ἐπι- τελεῖν, σαφῶς τὴν μαρτυρίαν παρὰ σαυτῷ ψυλάττεις κατὰ σοῦ οὖσαν, ὁμολογῶν γὰρ ἤ Χριστὸν ὴ τὸν αὐτοῦ πατέρα τοῦτο πράττειν μέλλοντα ἀναμφιβόλως ὠμολόγησας τὸν αὐτὸν κριτὴν τὸν αὐτὸν ἀγαθὸν καὶ ἕνα ὄνατ [τὸν τῶν καὶ τῶν ἐκεῖ προνοούμενον. Σχόλιον λݲςݲ. Μή ποτε καταςύρῃ σε πρὸς τὸν κριτὴν καὶ ὁ κριτὴς παραδώσει σε τῷ πράκτορι. Ἔλεγχος λݲξݲ. Κριτὴν λέγεις τὸν δημιουργόν, πράκτορα δὲ ἕκαστον τῶν αὐτοῦ ἀγγέλων, μέλλοντας ἀπαιτεῖν τοὺς ἁμορτωλοὺς τὰ πεπραγμένα. Ποῖα δὲ ἀλλʼ ὴ τὰ σφάλματα καὶ ἁμαρτήματα, ἀ καὶ ὁ Ἰησοῦς βδελύσσεται, ἇ καὶ σὺ ἀπαγορεύειν λέγεις; Εἰ τοίνυν ὰ ὁ ἄγαθὸς b θεὸς βδελύσσεται, καὶ ὁ κριτὴς καὶ δημιουργὸς τὰ αὑτὰ βδελύσσεται, εἶς ἐστιι καὶ ὁ αὐτὸς ἀπὸ τοῦ ἔργου δεικνύμενος καὶ τῆς μιᾶς εὐσοκίας. Σχόλιον λݲηݲ. Ἦν παρακεκομμένον ἀπὸ τοῦ ἦλθόν τινες ἀναυγέλλοντες αὐτῷ περὶ τῶν Γαλιλαίων, ὦν τὸ αἷμα συνέμιξε Πιλᾶτος σετὰ τῶν θυσιῶν αὐτῶν ἕως ὅπου λέγει περὶ τῶν ἐν τῷ Σιλωὰμ δέκα καὶ ὀκτὼ ἀποθανόντων ἐν τῷ πύργῳ, καὶ τό ἐὰν μὴ μετανοήΣητε καὶ τὰ ἐξῆς ἕως τῆς παραβολῆς τῆς συκῆς, περὶ ἧς εἷπεν ὁ γεωργὸς ὅτι σκάπτω καὶ βάλλω κόπρια καὶ ἐὰν μὴ ποιήσῃ, ἔκκοψον. Ἔλεγχος λݲηݲ. Τούτων πάνων ἐποιήσατο τὴν ἀφαίρεσιν ὁ συλητής, κρύψας ἀφʼ ἑαυτοῦ τὴν ἀλήθειαν, διὰ τὸ τὸν κύριον συμπεφωνηκέναι τῷ καλῶς δικάσαντι τοὺς τοιούτους Πιλάτῳ καὶ ὅτι καλῶς οἰ ἐν τῷ Σιλωὰμ ἀπέθανον ἁμαρτωλοὶ ὄντες καὶ ὑπὸ θεοῦ οὕτως τιμωρηθέντες. ὅταν δὲ ῥᾳδιουργήσωςίν τινες βασιλικὰ προστάγματα. ἀπὸ τῶν ἀρχείων τὰ ἀντίγραφα προφερόμενα ἠσφαλισμένως ἔχοντα ἐλέγγει τοὺς ἄφρονας. Οὕτως καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ βασιλικοῦ οἴκου τουτέστιν τῆς ἁγίας τοῦ θεοῦ ἐκκληςίας προφερόμενον τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ἐλέγχει τοὺς ἀφανιστὰς τῶν καλῶν ἐνδυμάτων μύας. Σχόλιον λݲθݲ. Ταύτην δὲ θυγατέρα Ἀβραάμ, ἧν ἐδησεν ὁ Σατγανᾶς. Ἔλεγχος λݲθݲ. Εἰ τῆς θυγατρὸς τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ ἐπιμελεῖται ἐλθὼν ὁ κύριος, οὐκ ἀλλότριος αὐτοῦ ἐστιν ὁ Ἀβαάμ. ὁμολογεῖ γὰρ Αὐτὸν αὐτῷ εὐηρεστηκέναι, οἶκτον εἰς τὴν αὐτοῦ θυγατέρα ἐνδεικνύμενος. Σχόλιον μݲ. Παρέκοψε πάλιν τό τότε ὄψεσθε Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ καὶ πάντας τοὺς προφήτας ἀν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦς ἀντὶ δὲ τούτου ἐποίησεν ὅτε πάντας τοὺς δικαίους ἴδητε ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ, ὑμᾶς δὲ ἐκβαλλομένους — ἐποίησε δέ κρατουμένους — »ἔξω«, ἐκεῖ ἔσται ὁ κλαυθμὸς καὶ ὁ βρυγμὸς τῶν ὀδόνρτων. Ἐλεγχος μݲ. Πῶς τὰ ἴχνη τῆς ἀληθείας φαίνεται. Οὐ γάρ τις ὁδὸν δύνται ἀποκρύψαι. Πλανῆσαι μὲν γὰρ ἀνθρώπους δύναται ἐξ αὐτῆς καὶ ἀποκρύψαι αὐτὴν ἀπὸ τῶν ἀγνοούντων, ἀπὸ δὲ τῶν ἐν πείρῳ αὐτῆς γεγονότων ἀδύντον. Οὐ γὰρ δύναται τὴν γῆν, ἔνθα ἦν ἡ ὁδός, ἀφανίσαι. Κἄν τε αὐτὴν ἀμαυρώσῃ, τοῦ δὲ τόπου παραμένοντος τῆς ὁδοῦ ὑπὸ τῶν γινωσκόντων ἐλέγχεται ὁ τὴν ὁδὸν ῥᾳσιουργήσας. ὅρα δὴ τὰ ἴχνη τῆς ἀκολουθίας. Τὸν γὰρ λόγον τοῦτον πρὸς τίνα ἔλεγεν ἀλλʼ ἤ πρὸς τοὺς Ἰουδαίους; Καὶ εἰ πρὸς τοὺς Ἰουδαίους, ἤδη ἔδειξεν αὐτοὺς ἔνδον καὶ ἐκβαλλομένους ἀπὸ τῶν δικαίων. Τίνες δʼ ἄν εἶεν οὖτοι ἀλλʼ ἤ οἱ αὐτῶν πατέρες, Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἴακὼβ καὶ οἱ προφῆται; Οὐ γὰρ εἶπεν ὄψεσθς, Ἀβραὰμ εἰσερχομένους καὶ ὑμᾶς μὴ εἰσερχομένους, ἀλλά ὄψεθε τοὺς δικαίους ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ, ὑμᾶς δὲ ἐκβαλλομένους. Καὶ περὶ μὲν τοῦ ἐκβαλλομένους μελλητικῶς ἀπεφήνατο, τοὺς δὲ δικαίους ἤδη ὄντας ἀπέδειξεν οὐκ ἀλλοτρίους τούτων κατὰ τὴν σάρκα οὐδὲ κατὰ τὴν κλῆσιν, ἀλλὰ μετὰ τούτων κληθέντας, ἤδη δὲ δεδικαιωμξένους πρὸ τῆς ἐνςάρκου αὐτοῦ παρουςίας. Εἰ δὲ καὶ ἔξω μένοντας *, ὠς τῶν Πατέρων ἔσω ὄντων· πόθεν δὲ βρυγμὸς ὀδόντων γίνεται ἐν τῇ κρίσει, ὦ ἠλίθιε, ἐὰν μὴ ἀνάστασις σωμάτων γένηται; Σχόλιον μݲαݲ. Παρέκοψε πάλιν τό ἥξουσιν ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν καὶ δυσμῶν καὶ ἀνακλιθήσονται ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ καὶ τό οἱ ἔσχατοι ἔσονται πρῶτοι καὶ τό προςῆλθον οἱ φαρισαῖοι λέγοντες, ἔξελθε καὶ πορεύου, ὅτι Ἠρῴδης σε θέλει ἀποκτεῖναι καὶ τό εἶπεν· πορευθέντες εἴπατε τῇ ἀλώπεκι ταύτῃ ἕως ὅπου εἶπεν οὐκ ἐνδέχεται προφήτην ἐπολέσθαι ἔξω Ἱερουσαλήμ καὶ τό Ἱερουσαλήμ, Ἱερου σαλήμ, ἡ ἀποκτένουσα τοὺς προφήτας καὶ λιθοβολοῦσα τοὺς ἀπεσταλμένους καὶ τό πολλάκις ἠθέλησα ἐπισυνάξαι ὡς ὅρνις τὰ τέκνα σου καὶ τό ἀφίεται ὑμῖν ὁ οἶκος ὑμῶν καὶ τό οὐ μὴ ἴδητέ με, ἕως οὗ εἴπητε, εὐλογημένος. Ἔλεγχος μݲαݲ. Ὅρα τὴν τοσαύτην τόλμαν· πόσην ποιεῖται ἀφαίρεσιν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου; ὡς εἴ τις λάβῃ ζῷον καὶ ἐκτέμῃ αὐτοῦ τὸ ἥμισυ τοῦ σώματος καὶ ἐν τῷ ἡμίσει τοὺς ἀγνοοῦντας πειράσεται πείθειν, τοιοῦτο εἶναι τὸ ζῷον λέγων καὶ μηδὲν ἐπʼ αὐτοῦ ἀφαιρεῖσθαι. Σσχόλιον μݲβݲ. Πάλιν παρέκοψε πᾶσαν τὴν παραβλολὴν τῶν δύο θἱῶν, τοῦ εἰληφότος τὸ μέρος τῶν ὑπαρχόντων καὶ ἀσώτως δαπανήσαντος καὶ τοῦ ἄλλου. Ἔλεγχος μݲβݲ. Οὐδὲν διοίσει τὸ ἀκόλουθον τῆς ῥᾳδιουργίας ἀπὸ τῶν πρότερον ἑαυτῷ τετολμημένων· ἑαυτῷ δὲ τὸ ἐπιζήμιον ἐπάγεται, σενούσης τῆς κατὰ θεὸν ἀληθείας. Σχόλιον μݲγݲ. ὁ νόμος καὶ οἰ προφῆται ἕως Ἰωάννου καὶ πᾶς εἰς αὐτὴν βιάζεται. Ἔλεγχος μݲγݲ. Εἰ νόμον τάσσει καὶ προφήτας ἀποκαλεῖ καὶ οὐκ ἀνομίαν δηλοῖ τὸν νόμον οὐδὲ ψευδοπροφήτας φάσκει τοὺς προφήτας, σαφῶς ὁμολογεῖται μεμαρτυρηκέναι τὸν σωτῆρα τοῖς ροφήταις καὶ δέδεικται ὡς περὶ αὐτοῦ προεφήτευσαν. Σχόλιον μݲδݲ. Περὶ τοῦ πλουςίου καὶ Λαζάρου τοῦ πτωχοῦ, ὅτι ἀπηνέχθη ὑπὸ τῶν ἀγγέλων εἰ τὸν κόλπον τοῦ Ἀβραάμ. Ἔλεγχος μݲδݲ. Ἰδού, καὶ ἐν ζῶσι καὶ μακαριζομένοις καὶ ἐν κληρονομίᾳ ἀναπαύσεως ὁ Ἀβραὰμ ὑπὸ τοῦ κυρέτι τοίνυν, Μαρκίων, τὸν Ἀβρὰμ βλασφήμει, τὸν ἐπιγνόντα τὸν ἐαυτοῦ δεσπότην καὶ εἰπόντα αὐτῷ κύριε ὁ κρίνων πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν. ἰδοὺ γὰρ ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ τοῦ κυρίου ἐμαρτυρήθη εἶναι δίκαιος καὶ οὐκ ἀλλότριος τῆς παρὰ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἐπανιουμένης ζωῆς. Σχόλιος μݲεݲ. Νῦν δὲ ὅδε παρακαλεῖται ὁ αὐτὸς Λάζαρος. Ἔλεγχον μݲεݲ. Εἰ παρακαλεῖται Λάζαρος ἐν κόλποις Ἀβραάμ, οὐκ ἐκτὸς τῆς παρακλήσεως τῆς ζωῆς ὑπάρχει ὁ Ἀβραάμ. Σχόλιον μݲςݲ. Εἶπεν Ἀβραάμ ἔχουσι Μωυςέα καὶ τοὺς προφήτας, ἀκουςάτωσαν αὐτῶν, ἐπεὶ οὐδὲ τοῦ ἐγειρομένου ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀκούσουσιν· Ἔλεγχος μݲςݲ. Οὐχ ὡς ἔτι ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ ὼν καὶ ὡς ἡπατημένος Ἀβραὰμ μαρτυρεῖ τῷ νόμῳ Μωυςέως καὶ τοῖς προφήταις οὐδὲ ὠς οὐκ εἰδὼς τὰ ἐκ τούτων ἀποβηςόμενα, ἀλλὰ μετὰ τὸ ἐν πείρᾳ γενέσθαι τῆς ἐκεῖ ἀναπαύσεως. Μετὰ γὰρ τελευτὴν μαρτυρεῖται ὑπὸ κτοῦ σωτῆρος ἐν τῇ παραβολῇ τοῖς τοῦ νόμου δόγμασι καὶ προφητῶν τὴν σωτηρίαν κτηςάμενος καὶ ταῦτα πρὸ τοῦ νόμου πράξας. ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ τοὺς μετὰ ταῦτα τὸν νόμον φυλάξαντας καὶ προφήταις ὑπακούσαντας εἰς τὸν κόλπον αὐτοῦ εἶναι καὶ εἰς τὴν ζωὴν μετ ᾿ αὐτοῦ ἀπιέναι· ὧν εἷς ἧν Λάζαρος, ὁ διὰ νόμους καὶ προφητῶ καταξιωθεὶς ζωτικοῦ κόλπου τῆς τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ μακαριότητος. Σχόλιον μݲξݲ. Παρέκοφε τό λέγετε ὅτι ἀχρεῖοι δοῦλοί ἐσμεν· ὅ ὠφείλομεν ποιῆσαι πεποιήκαμεν. Ἔλεγχος μݲξݲ. Καὶ τὸ ἀσφαλὲς τῆς τοῦ κυρίου διδασκαλίας οὐ παραδέχεται. ἐπασφαλιζόμενος γὰρ τοὺς ἑαυτοῦ μαθητάς, ἵνα μὴ διὰ τῆς ὑπερηφανίας ἀπολέσωσι τὸν μισθὸν τοῦ ἔργου, ταπεινοφρονεῖν ἐνουθέτει. Οὗτος δὲ οὐ παραδέχεται· τύφῳ γὰρ κατὰ πάντα ἐπήρθη καὶ οὐκ ἀληθείᾳ. Σχόλιον μݲηݲ. Ὅτε συνήντησαν οἱ δέκα λεπροί. ἀπέκοφε δὲ πολλὰ καὶ ἐποίησεν ἀπέστειλεν αὐτοὺς λέγων, δείξατε ἑαυτοὺς τοῖς ἱερεῦσι καὶ ἄλλα ἀντὶ ἄλλων ἐποίησε, λέγων ὅτι πολλοὶ λεπροὶ ἦσαν ἐν Ἡμέραις Ἐλισσαίου τοῦ προφήτου καὶ οὐκ ἐκαθαρίσθη εἰ μὴ Νεεμὰν ὁ Σύρος. Ἔλεγχος μݲνݲ. Καὶ ἐνταῦθα προφήτην τὸν Ἐλισσαῖον καλεῖ ὁ κύριος καὶ ἑαυτὸν πληροῦντα τὰ ἱσοτύπως παρ᾿ἐκείνου προγεγενημένα, ἵνα ἐλέγξῃ Μαρκίωνα καὶ πάντας τοὺς ἀθετοῆντας θεοῦ προφήτας. Σχόλιον μݲθݲ. »Ἐλεύσονται ἡμέραι, ὅταν ἐπιθυμήσητε ἱδεῖν μίαν τῶν ἡμιρῶν τοῦ υἱοῦ ἀνθρώπου«. Ἔλεγχο μݲθݲ Ελ ἡμίρας ἀριθμεῖ καὶ χρόνων σημαίνει καὶ υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου λέγει ἑαυτόν, ἄρα καὶ μέτρον ἡλικίας ὑπέδειξε καὶ ἡμερῶν τοῦ κηρύγματος † ὑπόδειγμα. οὐκ ἄσαρκος οὖν ὁ Δόγος, ἀλλ᾿ἐν σώμαται ἡ εὐδοκία. Σχόλιον νݲ. »Εἶπέν τις αὐτόν. διδάσκαλε ἀγαθέ, τί ποιήσας ζωὴν αἰώνιον κληρονομήσω; ὁ δέ. μή με λέγε ἀγαθόν. εἶς ἐστιν ἀγαθὸς ὁ θεός«. προσέθετο ἐκεῖνος »ὁ πατήρ« καὶ ἀντὶ τοῦ »τὰς ἐντολὰς οἶδας« λέγει »τὰς ἐντολὰς οἶδα«. Ἔλεγχος νݲ. Ἵνα μὴ δείξῃ τὰς ἐντολὰς ἤδη προγεγραμμένας, λέγει »τὰς ἐντολὰς οἶδα«. τὸ δὲ ὅλον κεφάλαιον φανερὸν ὑπάρχει ἀπὸ τῆς ἀκολουθίας. καὶ εἰ πατέρα ἀγαθὸν φάσκει καὶ θεὸν ὀνομάζει, καλῶς ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ διδάσκει τὸν βουλόμενον τὴν ζωὴνκληρονομὴσαι καὶ οὐκ ἀθετεῖ οὐδἒ ἀπωθεῖται, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον ἐπιμαρτυρεῖ τοὺς ἐν νόμῳ πολιτευσαμένους ζωὴν αἰώνιον κεκληρονομηκέναι, Μωσυέα τε καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους προφήτας. Σχόλιον νݲαݲ. »Ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ ἐγγίξειν αὐτὸν τῇ Ἱεριχὼ τυφλὸς ἐβόα. Ἰησοῦ υἱὲ Δαυίδ, ἐλέησόν με. καὶ ὅτε ἰαθη, φησίν. ἠ πίστις σου σέσωκέν σε«. Ἔλεγχος νݲαݲ. Ἐν πίστει οὐκ ἔνι ψεῦδος. εἰ γὰρ ψεύδεται, οὐ πίστις. λέγει γοῦν. υἱὲ Δαυίδ, καὶ ἐπαινεῖται καὶ κομίζεται τὸ αἴτημα ὁ τὸ ὄνμα ὁμολογήσας καὶ οὐκ ἐπετιμήθη ὡς ψεύστης, ἀλλὰ ὡς πιστὸς ἐμακαρίσθη. οὐκ ἄραἄσαρκος ὁ διὰ τὴν ἐπίκλησιν τοῦ ὀνόματος χαρισάμενος τῷ τυφλῷ τὸ βλέπειν. ἀληθινῶς γὰρ ἦν καὶ οὐ δοκήσει, ἐκκ τοῦ σπέρματος Δαυὶδ κατὰ σάρκα ἀπὸ Μαρίας τῆς ἁρίας παρθένου καὶ διὰ πνεύματος ἁγίου γεγεννημένος. Σχόλιον νݲβݲ. Παρέκοψε τό »παραλαβὼν τοὺς δώδεκα ἔλεγεν. ἱδού, ἀναβαίνομέν εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα καὶ τελεσθήσεται πάντα τὰ γεγραμμένα ἐν τοῖς προφήταις περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου. παραδοθήσεται γὰρ καὶ ἀποκτανθήσεται καὶ τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἀναστήσεται«. ὅλα ταῦτα παρέκοωεν. Εόγχπς μݲβݲ Ἴνα ἐν μηδενὶ ὀρθοποδήσῃ, μὴ δὲ ἐλέγχηται ῥᾳδιουργῶν κατὰ πάντα τρόπον. ἔκρυψε γὰρ τὰ ἡητά, ἴνα δῆθεν τὰ περὶ τοῦ πάθους ἀρνήσηται. ὕστερον δὲ ὁμολογοῦντι αὐτὸν ἐσταυρῶσθαι εἰς μάταιον αὐτῷ ὁ πόνος τῆς ῤᾳδιουργίας ἔσται. Σχόλιον νݲγݲ. Παρέκοψεν τὸ κεφάλαιον τὸ περὶ τῆς ὄνου καὶ Βηθφαγὴ καὶ τὸ περὶ τῆς πόλεως καὶ τοῦ ἱεροῦ, διότι γεγραμμένον ἦν »ὁ οἶκός μου οἶκος προσευχῆς κληθήσεται, καὶ ποιεῖτε αὐτὸν σπήλαιον λῃστῶν«. Ἔλεγχος νݲγݲ. Τὸν ἔλεγχον ἑαυτῆς ἡ κακία οὐχ ὁρᾷ, τυφλώττει γάρ. οἴεται δὲ δύνασθαι ἀποκρύπτειν τὴν τῆς ἀληθείας ὁδόν, ὅπερ ἐστὶν ἀδύνατον. εὐθὺς γὰρ ἀνεπήδησε, παραλιπὼν ὅλα τὰ κεφάλαια λαια τὰ προειρημένα διὰ τὸν μαρτυρηθέντα τόπον τοῦ ναοῦ ὅντα αὐτοῦ ἵδιον καὶ εἰς ὅνομα αὐτοῦ ᾠκοδομημένον καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἱεριχὼ καταλιπὼν πὰσαν τὴν ἀκοκουθίαν τῆς ὀδοιπορίας, πῶς τε ἦλθεν εἰς Βηθφαγή. φύσει γὰρ λεωφόρος ἦν παλαιά, ἄγουσα εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ διὰ τοῦ ὄρους τῶν ἐλαιῶν, οὐκ ἄγνωστος οῦσα τοῖς καὶ τὸν τόπον ἱστοροῦσιν. ἴνα δὲ ἐλεγχθῇ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἰδίου στόματος, φησίν »ἐγένετο ἐ μιᾷ τῶν ἡμερῶν διδάσκοντος αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ, ἐζήτησαν ἐπιβαλεῖν ἐπ᾿αὐτὸν τὰς χεῖρας καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν«, ὡς ἔχει τὸ μετὰ τοῦτο κεφάλαιον νݲδݲ. πῶς οὖν ἀπὸ Ἱεριχὼ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ, ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς ὀδοιπορίας γνωσθήσεται καὶ τοῦ τῆς ὁδοῦ διαστήματος. ἀλλὰ ἵνα ὀφθῇ ὁ ῥᾳδιουργὸς παρακρύψας τὰ ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ γενόμενα καὶ ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ ῥηθέντα ὑπ᾿αὐτοῦ τοῦ σωτῆρος πρὸ τούτου τοῦ λόγου, λέγω δὴ<τό> »ὁ οἶκός μου οἶκος προσευχῆς κληθήσεται« καὶ τὰ ἐξῆς ὡς ἔχει ἡ προφητεία. Σχόλιον νݲδݲ. »Καὶ ἐζήτησαν ἐπιβαλεῖν ἐπ᾿αὐτὸν τὰς χεῖρας καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν«. Ἔλεγχος νݲδݲ. Ἐθεωρήθη καὶ ἡρμηνεύθη ἐν τῷ πρὸ τούτου ἐλέγχῳ σὺν τῇ φράσει μετ᾿ἐπιτομῆς τῆς προσηκούσης. Σχόλιον νݲεݲ. Πάλιν ἀπέκοψε τὰ περὶ τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος τοῦ ἐκδεδομένου γεωργοῖς καὶ τό »τί οὖν ἐστι τό. λίθον ὅν ἀπεδοκίμασαν οἱ οἰκοδομοῦντες;« Ἔλεγχος νݲεݲ. Οὐδὲν ἡμᾶς ἀδικήσει τοῦτο. κἄν τε γὰρ αὐτὸ περικόψῃ, οὐκ ἀφ᾿ἡμῶν ἀπέκοψεν, ἀλλὰ ἐαυτὸν καὶ τοὺς αὐτοῦ ἐζημίωσεν. ἱκανὸς γὰρ ὁ κατʼ αὐτοῦ ἔλεγχός ἐστι διὰ πλειόνων μαρτυριῶν. Σχόλιον νݲςݲ. Ἀπέκοψε τό »ὅτι δὲ ἐγείρονται οἱ νεκροί, Μωυσῆς ἐμήνυσε ἐπὶ τῆς βάτου, καθὼς λέγει κύριον τὸν θεὸν Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακώβ. θεὸς δέ ἐστι ζώντων καὶ οὐχὶ νεκρῶν«. Ἔλεγχος νݲςݲ. Θαυμάσαι ἔστιν ἐπὶ τῇ ἀνοίᾳ τοῦ ματαιόφρονος, πῶς οὑχὶ νοεῖ ὅτι ἵση αὕτη ἡ μαρτυρία τυγχάνει τῇ τοῦ Δαζάρου τοῦ πτωχοῦ καὶ τῇ παραβολῇ τῶν μὴ συγχωρουμένων εἰς τὴν βασιλέίαν λείαν εἰσελθεὶν· ὧν παραβολῶν τὰ λείψανα εἴασε καὶ οὐ παρέκοψεν, ἀλλὰ ἐπὶ τῇ αὐτοῦ αἰσχύνῃ καταλέλοιπεν τό »ἐκεῖ ἔσται ὁ κλαυθμὸς καὶ ὁ βρυγμὸς τῶν ὀδόντων«. δακτύλου δὲ ἐμβρεχομένου εἰς ὕδωρ μετὰ τὴν ἐντεῦθεν ἀπαλλαγὴν διὰ τὸν Λάζαρον, καὶ βρυγμοῦ ὀδόντων ὁ πλούσιος ἔφη τῷ Ἀβραὰμ διὰ τὸν Δάζαρον, καὶ βρυγμοῦ ὀδόντων καὶ κλαυθμοῦ γινομένου, ἀναστάσεως σωμάτων ἐστὶ σημεῖον, κἂν παρακόψῃ ὁ κτηνώδης τὰ ὐπὸ κυρίου περὶ ἀναστάσεως νεκρῶν ἀληθῶς εἰρημένα. Σχόλιον νݲςݲ. Οὐκ εἶχε ταῦτα »ὅτι δὲ ἐγείρονται οἱ νεκροὶ καὶ Μωυσῆς ἐμήνυσε λέγων θεὸν Ἀβραὰμ καὶ θεὸν Ἰσαὰκ καὶ θεὸν Ἰακὼβ θεὸν ξώντων«. Ἐλεγχος νݲζݲ. Διὰ τὸ δευτερῶσαι τὸν σωτῆρα τὴν παραβολήν, διττῶς παρʼ ἡμῶν ἐντέψωμέν τι τῶν γεγεραμμένων. ἥδη <δὲ>ἐ τῷ ἀνωτέρῳ ἐλέγχῳ γεγένηται ἡ κατὰ τῆς αὑτοῦ ῥᾳδιουργίας ἀντίρρησις. Σχόλιον νݲηݲ. Πάλιν παρέκοψε τό »θρὶξ ἐκ τῆς κεφαλῆς ὑμῶν οὐ μὴ ἀπόληται«. <Ἔλεγχος νݲηݲ>.............................. Σχόλιον νݲθݲ. Πάλιν παρέκοψε ταῦτα »τότε οἱ ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ φευγέτωσαν εἰς τὰ ὄρη« καὶ τὰ ἐξῆς, διὰ τὰ ἐπιφερόμενα ἐν τῷ ῥμτῷ »ἔως πληρωθῇ πάντα τὰ γεγραμμένα«. Ἔλεγχος νݲθݲ. Δοκεῖ λήθην κεκτημένος τοὺς ἅπαντας ἴσως αὐτῷ ἀνοήτους εἶναι καὶ οὐκ οἶδεν ὅτι κἂν μικρὸν ῥητὸν ὑπ᾿αὐτοῦ καταλειφθῇ ἔλεγχον ποιεῖται καὶ πολλῶν ἔκαστον ῥητῶν ὑπ᾿αὐτοῦ παρακοπέντων. οὐδὲν τοίνυν κωλύσει τὸν βουλόμενον ἀντιπαραθεῖναι ταύταις ταῖς παρακεκομμέναις μαρτυρίαις τὰ παρʼ αὐτοῦ ὁμολογηθέντα. δειχθήσεται γὰρ σύμφωνα ὅντα τούτοις τοῖς ὑπʼ ἐπκείνου περικοπεῖσιν* ἐν οἶς ἔλεγεν ὁ Ἀβραὰμ μετὰ τὴν τελευτήν, ὅτι »ἔχουσι Μωυσέα καὶ τοὺς προφήτας, ἀκουσάτωσαν αὐτῶν«. ἃ ἔλεγον γὰρ οἱ προφῆται καὶ Μωυσῆς, ἐκ θεοῦ πατρὸς ἦν καὶ ἐξ αὐτοῦ τοῦ κυρίου υἱοῦ κυρίου υἰοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος, ἃ ἔδει γεγραμμένα ὄντα πληροῦσθαι. Σχόλιον ξݲ. »Συνελάλησε τοῖς στρατηγοῖς τὸ πῶς αὐτὸν παραδῷ αὐτοῖς«. Ἔλεγχος ξݲ Ὦ φρενοβλάβεια τοῦ Μαρκίωνος. »συνελάλησεν«, τίς ἀλλ᾿ἢ Ἰούδας; τὸ τί ποιῆσαι ἀλλ᾿ἢ παραδοῦναι τὸν σωτῆρα; παραδιδομένου δὲ τοῦ σωτῆρος οὐκέτι δόκησις ὁ παραδιδόμενος, ἀλλὰ ἀλήθεια. εἰ γὰρ πνεῦμα ἦν μόνον, σαρκικοῖς ἀνθρώποις οὐ παρεδίδοτο. ἀλλὰ ἄνθρωπος ὣν ὑπὸ ἀφὴν γέγονεν, σάρκα<τε> ἐνδυσάμενος εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρωπίνης φύσεως ἑαυτὸν ἑκὼν παρεδίδου. τἀναντία δὲ ἐαυτοῖς ὑπὸ ἀνοίας φθέγγονται. καὶ γὰρ καί ποτε διαλεγόμενός τιαι τῶν αὐτοῦ μαθητῶν Μαρκιωνιστῇ τινι καὶ λέγων ὡς ἐν τῷ εὐαγ- γελίῳ ἔχει ὅτι παρέλαβεν αὐτὸν τὸ πνεῦμα εἰς τὴν ἔρημον πειρασθῆναι ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου, ἤκουσα παρ᾿αὐτοῦ ὅτι πῶς ἠδύνατο <ὁ>Σατανᾶς τὸν ὄντα θεὸν καὶ μείξονα αὐτοῦ ὑπάρχοντα καὶ κύριον αὐτοῦ (ὠς ὑμεῖς λέγετε) πειράσαι, τὸν Ἰησοῦν τὸν αὐτοῦ δεσπότην; ἐγὼ δὲ ἐν τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ βοηθείᾳ ἐξ ὑπογύου λαβὼν σύνεσιν ἀπεκρινάμην αὐτῷ λέγων. οὐ πιστεύετε ὅτι ἐσταυρώθη ὁ Χριστός; ὁ δὲ ἔφη. ναί, καὶ οὐκ ἠρνήσατο. τίνες οὖ αὐτὸν ἐσταύρωσαν; ὁ δὲ ἔφη. ἄνθρωποι. εἶτα ἔφην αὐτῷ. τίς δυνατώτερος, ἄνθρωποι ἢ ὁ διάβολος; ὁ δὲ ἔφη. ὁ διάβολος. ὅτε δὲ τοῦτο εἶπεν, ἀπεκρινάμην. εἰ ὁ διάβολος ἰσχυρότερος ἀνδρώπων ὑπάρχει, ἄνθρωποι δὲ οἱ ἀσθενέστεροι Χριστὸν ἐσταύρωσαν, οὐ θαῦμα εἰ καὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου ἐπειράσθη. πάντα γὰρ θέλων καὶ οὐ μετὰ ἀνάγκης ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἑαυτὸν δέδωκεν ὁ Χριστός, πάσχων ἐν ἀληθείᾳ, οὐ κατὰ ἀσθένειαν ἀλλὰ κατὰ προαίρεσιν, εἰς ὑπογραμμμόν ἡμῶνκαὶ τὰ πρὸς τὸν διάβολον [καὶ]εἰς σωτηρίαν ἡμῶν ἐν τῷ πάθει τοῦ σταυροῦ *, εἰς κατάκρισιν ἁμαρτίας καὶ ἀθέτησιν τοῦ θανάτου. Σχόλιονξݲαݲ. »Καὶ εἶπεν τῷ Πέτρῳ καὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς. ἀπελθόντες ἑτοιμάσατε ἵνα φάγωμεν τὸ Πάσχα«. Ἐλεγχος ξݲαݲ. Νέφος βελῶν κατὰ σοῦ ἐν μιᾷ μαρτυρίᾳ τὸ ῥητὸν περιέχει, ὦ Μαρκίων. εἰ γὰρ προστάσσει ἑτοιμάξεσθαι αὐτῷ φαγεῖν τὸ Πάσχα, Πάσχα δὲ πρὸ τοῦ παθεῖν τὸν Χριστὸν ἐπετελεῖτο, πάντως ὅτι ἀπὸ νόμου τῆν σύστασιν εἶχεν. κατὰ νόμον δὲ τοῦ Χριστοῦ πολιτευομένου σαφὲς ἦν ὅτι οὐ νόμον ἦλθεν καταλῦσαι, ἀλλὰ πληρῶσαι. εἰ δὲ νόμον βασιλεὺς οὐ καταλύει, οὐκ ἀκαθοσίωτος ἡ ἐν τῷ νόμῳ διάταξις οὐδὲ τῷ βασιλεῖ ἀπειρημένη. λ εὐκαθοσιώτου δὲ ὄντος τοῦ νόμου καὶ τῆς διατάξεως ὁμολογουμένης, εἴ τι προσθείη βασιλεὺς τῇ διατάξει ἐπὶ μείζονι δωρεᾷ, κατʼ ἐξουσίαν ἡ φαιδρότης γίνεται τῆς προσθήκης. ἑνὸς δὲ καὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ τῆς νομοθεσίς οὔσης καὶ τῆς κατὰ προσθήκην δωρεᾶς, παντί τῳ δῆλόν ἐστι καὶ σαφὲς ὡς οὐκ ἐναντιοῦται τῷ νόμῳ ὁ τὴν προσθήκην ποιησάμενος. ἀποδέδεικται τοίνυν οὐκ ἐναντία τις οὖσα ἡ παλαιὰ διαθήκη τοῦ εὐαγγε- λίου οὐδὲ τῆς τῶν προφητῶν ἀκολουθίας. κατὰ σαυτοῦ δέ, ὦ Μαρκίων, ἐπήγαγες πολυτρόπως τὸν ἔλεγχον, μᾶλλον δὲ ὑπʼ αὐτῆς τῆς ἀληθείας ἀναγκαζόμενος. Πάσχα γὰρ τὸ παλαιὸν οὐδὲν ἦν ἀλλὰ προβάτου θῦμα καὶ κρεῶν ἐδωδή, ἐμψύχου τε μετάληψις μετὰ ἀζύμων. καὶ τίς σε ἠνάγκασεν μὴ ἀφανίσαι τέλεον τὸν κατὰ σοῦ ἔλεγχον ἢ (ὡς εἶπον) αὐτὴ ἡ ἀλήθεια; ἣν γὰρ σὺ βδελύττῃ σαρκοφαγίαν, ὁ κύριος Ἰησοῦς μετὰ τῶν ἑαυτοῦ μαθητῶν βέβρωκεν, ἐπιτελῶν τὸ Πάσχα τὸ κατὰ νόμον. καὶ μὴ λέγε ὅτε ὃ ἔμελλε μυστήριον ἐπιτελεῖν, τελεῖν, τοῦτο προωνόμαζε λέγων· θέλω μεθʼ ὑμῶν φαγεῖν τὸ Πάσχα. ἵνα γὰρ κατὰ πάντα τρόπον καταισχύνῃ σε ἡ ἀλήθεια, οὐκ ἐν τῇ ἀρχῇ ποιεῖ τὸ μυστήριον, ἵνα μὴ ἀρνήσῃ, ἀλλά φησι· μετὰ τὸ δειπνῆσαι λαβὼν τάδε καὶ τάδε, [καὶ] εἶπεν, τοῦτό ἐστι τάδε καὶ τάδε, καὶ οὐκ εἴασεν οὐ<δένα> τόπον τῇ ῥᾳδιουργίᾳ. ἔδειξε γὰρ ὅτι μετὰ τὸ βεβρωκέναι τὸ Πάσχα τὸ κατὰ τοὺς Ἰουδαίους τουτέστιν μετὰ τὸ δειπνῆσαι, ἧκεν ἐπὶ τὸ μυστήριον. Σχόλιον ξݲβ. ݲ »Καὶ ἀνέπεσε καὶ οἱ δώδεκα ἀπόστολοι σὺν αὐτῷ, καὶ εἶπεν· ἐπιθυμίᾳ ἐπεθύμησα τοῦτο τὸ Πάσχα φαψεῖν μεθʼ ὑμῶν πρὸ τοῦ με παθεῖν«. Ἔλεγχος ξݲβ. ݲ Ἀνέπεσεν ὁ σωτήρ, ὦ Μαρκίων, καὶ οἱ δώδεκα ἀπόστολοι μετʼ αὐτοῦ. εἰ ἀνέπεσε καὶ συνανέπεσον, οὐ δύναται μία λέξις τὴν σημασίαν ἔχειν ἑτέραν καὶ ἑτέραν, κἄν τε τῇ ἀξίᾳ καὶ τῷ τρόπῳ ἔχοι τὴν διαφοράν. ἢ γὰρ δώσεις καὶ τοὺς δώδεκα δοκήσει ἀνπεπτωκέναι ἢ καὶ αὐτὸν ἀληθείᾳ σάρκα ἔχοντα ἀληθινῶς ἀναπεπτωκέναι. καί »ἐπιθυμίᾳ ἐπεθύμησα τοῦτο τὸ Πάσχα φαγεῖν μεθʼ ὑμῶν πρὸ τοῦ με παθεῖν«, ἵνα δείξῃ Πάσχα πρὸ τοῦ πάθους αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ νόμῳ προτυπούμενον καὶ γινόμενον τὸ βέβαιον αὐτοῦ τοῦ πάθους καὶ ἐντελέστερον προσκαλούμενον· καὶ ὑποδεικνύων, ὡς καὶ ὁ ἅγιος ἀπόστολός φησι <ὅτι> »παιδαγωγὸς ἡμῖν γέγονεν ὁ νόμος εἰς χριστόν«. εἰ δὲ παιδαγωγὸς ὁ νόμος εἰς χριστόν, οὐκ ἀλλότριος χριστοῦ ὁ νόμος. Σχόλιον ξݲγݲ. Παρέκοψε τό »λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν, οὐ μὴ φάφω αὐτὸ ἀπάρτι, ἕως ἂν πληρωθῇ ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ«. | Ἔλεγχος ξݲγݲ. Τοῦτο περιεῖλεν καὶ ἐρρᾳδιούργησεν, ἵνα δῆθεν μὴ ποιήσῃ ἐν βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ βρωτὰ ἢ ποτά· οὐκ εἰδὼς ὁ κτηνώδης ὅτι ἀντιμίμημα τῶν ἐπιγείων δύναται εἶναι πνευματικὰ καὶ ἐπουράνια, μεταλαμβανόμενα ὡς ἡμεῖς οὐκ οἴδαμεν· μαρτυρεῖ γὰρ πάλιν Ὁ σωτὴρ καὶ λέγει ὅτι »καθήσεσθε ἐπὶ τῆς τραπέζης μου, ἐσθίοντες καὶ πίνοντες ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τῶν οὐρανῶν«. ἢ παρέκοψε πάλιν ταῦτα, ἵνα δῆθεν ποιήσῃ τὰ ἐν τῷ νόμῳ μὴ ἔχοντα τόπον ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τῶν οὐπανῶν. πόθεν οὖν Ἠλίας καὶ Μωυσῆς ὤφθησαν μετʼ αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ ὄρει ἐν δόξῃ; ἀλλʼ οὐδὲν δυνήσεταί τις πρὸς τὴν ἀλήθειαν. Σχόλιον ξݲδݲ. Παρέκοψε τό »ὅτε ἀπέστειλα ὑμᾶς, μή τινος ὑστερήσατε;« καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς διὰ τό »καὶ τοῦτο τὸ γεγραμμένον δεῖ τελεσθῆναι, τό· καὶ μετὰ ἀνόμων συνελογίσθη«. Ἔλεγχος ξݲδݲ. Κἂν παρακόψῃς τὰ ῥήματα, ἀπὸ τοῦ ἔργου φαίνονται αὐτῶν οἱ τόποι, προάγοντος τοῦ νόμου καὶ προκηρυττόντων τῶν προφητῶν καὶ κυρίου πληροῦντος. Σχόλιον ξݲεݲ. »Ἀπεσπάσθη ἀπʼ αὐτῶν ὡσεὶ λίθου βολὴν καὶ θεὶς τὰ γόνατα προσηύχετο«. Ἔλεγχος ξݲεݲ. Θεὶς τὰ γόνατα ὁρατῶς ἔθηκε καὶ αἰσθητῶς ἐπετέλεσεν. εἰ δὲ αἰσθητῶς, κατὰ τὸ εἶδος * τὸ ἔργον ἐποίησε τῆς γονυκλισίας· οὐκ ἄρα ἄνευ σαρκὸς ἐνεδήμησεν ὁ μονογενής. αὐτῷ γὰρ »κάμψει πᾶν γόνυ ἐπουρανίων καὶ ἐπιγείων καὶ καταχθονίων«, ἐπουρανίων πνευματικῶς, ἐπιγείων αἰσθητῶς, καταχθονίων τῷ ἰδίῳ εἴδει. ὧδε δὲ τὰ πάντα ἐν ἀληθείᾳ ἐπετέλει, ὁρώμενος καὶ ὑπὸ ἁφὴν τοῖς μαθηταῖς εὑρισκόμενος καὶ μὴ φαντάζων. ὧδε δὲ τὰ πάντα ἐν ἀληθείᾳ ἐπετέλει, ὁρώμενος καὶ ὑπὸ ἁφὴν τοῖς μαθηταῖς εὑρισκόμενος καὶ μὴ φαντάζων. Σχόλιον ξݲζݲ. »Καὶ ἤγγισε καταφιλῆσαι αὐτὸν Ἰούδασ καὶ εἶπεν«. Ἔλεγχος ξݲζ. ݲ Ἤγγισε σαρκὶ ὄντι δεσπότῃ καὶ θεῷ σῶμα λαβόντι, καταφιλῆσαι ἀληθινὰ χείλη καὶ οὐ δοκήσει ὄντα καὶ φαντάζοντα. Σχόλιον ξݲζ. ݲ Παρέκοψεν ὃ ἐποίησε Πέτρος, ὅτε ἐπάταξε καὶ ἀφείλετο τὸ οὖς τοῦ δούλου τοῦ ἀρχιερέως. | Ἔλεγχος ξݲζ. ݲ Δοκῶν εἰς τιμὴν Πέτρου ὁἀπατεὼν κρύπτειν τὸ ἐν ἀληθείᾳ γενόμενον τῆς δοξολογίας τοῦ σωτῆρος τὸ ῥητὸν τεμών, ἀπέκρυψεν. ἀλλὰ οὐδὲν ὠφελήσει· κἄν τε γὰρ αὐτὸς ἀποκόψῃ, ἡμεῖς οἴδαμεν τὰ θεοσήμεια. μετὰ γὰρ τὸ ἀποκόψαι τὸ ὠτίον ὁ κύριος πάλιν λαβὼν ἰάσατο, ἵνα ἀποδειχθῇ ὅτι θεός ἐστι καὶ θεοῦ ἔργον ἐπετέλεσεν. Σχόλιον ξݲ. ηݲ »Οἱ συνέχοντες ἐνέπαιζον δέροντες καὶ τύπτοντες καὶ λέγοντες· προφήτευσον, τίς ἐστιν ὁπαίσας σε;« Ἔλεγχος ξݲη. ݲ ὅτι τὸ συνέχοντες καὶ τὸ ἐνέπαιζον καὶ τὸ δεῖραι καὶ τὸ τύψαι καὶ τὸ προφήτευσον τίς ἐστιν ὁ παίσας σε, τοῦτο οὐ δόκησις ἦν, ἀλλὰ ἁφῆς ἐστι σωματικῆς καὶ ἐνσάρκου ὑποστάσεως δηλωτικόν, καὶ παντί τῳ δῆλόν ἐστι, κἄν τε σὺ τυφλωθείς, Μαρκίων, μὴ θέλοις ὁμολογεῖν τὴν ἐναργῆ θεοῦ ἀλήθειαν. Σχόλιον ξݲθ. ݲ Προσέθετο μετὰ τό »τοῦτον ηὕραμεν διαστρέφοντα τὸ ἔθνος« »καὶ καταλύοντα τὸν νόμον καὶ τοὺς προφήτας«. Ἔλεγχος ξݲθ. ݲ Πόθεν οὐ φωραθήσῃ, πόθεν οὐκ ἐλεγχθήσῃ διαστρέφων τὴν ὁδὸν κυρίου; ὅταν γὰρ ἐνταῦθα προσθείης τὸ μὴ γεγραμμένον, συκοφαντῶν σεαυτὸν — οὐ γὰρ ἂν εἴποιμι τὸν κύριον—<καὶ> λέγων ὅτι τοῦτον ηὕραμεν καταλύοντα τὸν νόμον καὶ τοὺς προφήτας, τὸ ἀντίζυγον τούτου ἐλέγζει σε, ὦ ματαιόπονε, αὐτοῦ τοῦ σωτῆρος λέγοντος »οὐκ ἦλθον καταλῦσαι τὸν νόμον καὶ τοὺς προφήτας, ἀλλὰ πληρῶσαι«. οὐ δύναται τοίνυν ὁ αὐτὸς <ὁ> λέγων »οὐκ ἦλθον καταλῦσαι« διὰ τὸ καταλύειν κατηγορεῖσθαι. οὐ γὰρ εἶχεν οὕτως τὸ ῥητόν, ἀλλά· »ηὕρομεν τοῦτον διαστρέφοντα τὸν λαόν, λέγοντα ἑαυτὸν χριστὸν βασιλέα«. Σχόλιον ο. ݲ Προσθήκη μετὰ τό »κελεύοντα φόρους μὴ δοῦναι« »καὶ ἀποστρέφοντα τὰς γυναῖκας καὶ τὰ τέκνα«. Ἔλεγχος ο. ݲ Τίς αὑτῷ κρημνὸν περιποιεῖ, πληρῶν τὸ γεγραμμένον, τό· »ὁ ἑαυτῷ πονηρὸς τίνι ἀγαθὸς ἔσται;« πάσης γὰρ τόλυης καὶ πονηρίας ὑπόδειγμά ἐστι καὶ κινδυνώδους ὁδοιπορίας τὸ τὰ μὲν γεγραμμένα παρακόπτειν, ἃ δὲ μὴ γέγραπται προστιθέναι, μάλιστα ἐν εὐαγγελίῳ ἀκαταλύτῳ ὄντι εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας. καὶ αὐτὰ δὲ τὰ τῆς προσθήκης οὔτε τόπον ἔχει οὔτε αἴνιγμα. οὐ γὰρ ἀπέστρεψε ν Ἰησοῦς γυναῖκας ἢ τέκνα· αὐτὸς γὰρ ἔφη »τίμα τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὴν μητέρα« καί »ἃ ὁ θεὸς συνέζευξεν, ἄνθρωπος μὴ χωριζώτω«. ἀλλὰ κἂν εἴπῃ »ἐὰν μή τις καταλείψῃ πατέρα καὶ μητέρα καὶ ἀδελφοὺς καὶ γυναῖκα καὶ τέκνα καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς, οὐκ ἔστι μου μαθητής«, οὐχ ἵνα μισῶμεν πατέρας, ἀλλʼ ἵνα μὴ ὑπαγώμεθα πατέρων καὶ μητέρων ἐπιταγῇ * ἑτέρας πίστεως ἢ τρόπῳ παρὰ τὴν τοῦ σωτῆρος διδασκαλίαν. Σχόλιον οݲα. ݲ »Καὶ ἐλθόντες εἰς τόπον λεγόμενον Κρανίου τόπος ἐσταύρωσαν αὐτὸν καὶ διεμερίσαντο τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐσκοτίσθη ὁ ἥλιος«. Ἔλεγχος οݲαݲ Δόξα τῷ ἐλεήμονι θεῷ, τῷ συνδήσαντί σου τὰ ἅρματα, ὦ Φαραὼ Μαρκίων, καὶ βουλομένου σου ἀποδρᾶσαι καταποντώσαντι αὐτὰ ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ. προφασιζόμενος γὰρ τὰ πάντα οὐχ ἕξεις ἐνταῦθα οὐδεμίαν πρόφασιν. ὁ γὰρ μὴ σάρακα ἔχων οὔτε σταυρωθῆναι δύναται. πῶς οὐκ ἔφυγες τὸ μέγα τοῦτο ῥητόν; πῶς οὐκ ἐπεχείρησας χρύψαι τὴν μεγάλην ταύτην πραγματείαν, τὴν λύσασάν σου πᾶσαν τὴν ἐξ ἀρχῆς μεμηχανημένην κακοτροπίαν; εἰ γὰρ ὅλως ἐσταυρώθη, πῶς οὐ βλέπεις τὸν ἐσταυρωμένον ἁφὴν ἔχοντα καὶ ἥλοις τὰς χεῖρας πηγνύμενον καὶ πόδας; οὐκ ἂν δὲ ἠδύνατο δόκησις τοῦτο εἶναι ἢ φάντασμα, ὡς σὺ λέγεις, ἀλλὰ σῶμα ἀληθῶς, ὃ ἐκ Μαρίας εἴληφεν ὁ κύριος (σάρκα φύσει τὴν ἡμετέραν καὶ ὀστέα καὶ τὰ ἄλλα), ἐπειδὴ ὁμολογεῖται καὶ παρὰ σοὶ σταυρῷ προσπαγεὶς ὁ κύριος. Σχόλιον οβ. Παρέκοψε τό "σήμερον μετʼ ἐμοῦ ἔσῃ ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ". Ἔλεγχος οβ. Καλῶς τοῦτο καὶ ἁρμοδίως παρέκοψας, ὦ Μαρκίων· ἀπῆρες γὰρ ἀπὸ σεαυτοῦ τὴν εἴσοδον τοῦ παραδείσου. οὔτε γὰρ σὺ εἰσελεύσῃ οὔτε τοὺς σὺν σοὶ ἐάσεις. φύσει γὰρ τῷ ὄντι μισοῦσι τὸ ἀγαθὸν οἱ πλανῶντες καὶ πεπλανημένοι. Σχόλιον ογ. "Καὶ φωνήσας φωνῇ μεγάλῃ ἐξέπνευσεν". Ἔλεγχος ογ. Εἰ ἐξέπνευσεν, ὦ Μαρκίων, καὶ φωνὴν μεγάλην ἀπέδωκεν, πόθεν ἐξέπνεεν ἢ τί τὸ ἐκπνέον; δῆλον δέ ἐστι, κἂν σὺ μὴ λέγῃς· ψυχὴ σὺν τῇ θεότητι ἀπὸ σώματος ἐκπορευθεῖσα, τοῦ σώματος ἄπνου μείναντος, ὡς ἔχει ἡ ἀλήθεια. Σχόλιον οδ. "Καὶ ἰδού, ἀνὴρ ὀνόματι Ἰωσὴφ καθελὼν τὸ σῶμαἐνετύλιξε σινδόνι καὶ ἔθηκεν ἐν μνήματι λαξευτῷ". Ἔλεγχος οδ. Εἰ τὸ καθελὼν καὶ ἐντυλίξας καὶ τὸ θεῖναι ἐν μνήματι λαξευτῷ οὐ πείθει σέ, ὦ Μαρκίων, τίς σου ἠλιθιώτερος; τί δὲ ἄλλο σαφέστερον ἡ γραφὴ εἶχεν δεῖξαι, ὁπότε καὶ τὸ μνῆμα καὶ τὸν τόπον καὶ τὸ εἶδος ἔδειξε καὶ τοῦ σώματος τὴν θέσιν τὴν τριήμερον καὶ τὸ εἴλημα τῆς σινδόνος, ἵνα δείξῃ τὴν πᾶσαν ἀλήθειαν; Σχόλιον οε. "Καὶ ὑποστρέψασαι αἱ γυναῖκες ἡσύχασαν τὸ σάββατον κατὰ τὸν νόμον". Ἔλεγχος οε. Πόθεν ὑπέστρεψαν αἱ γυναῖκες; διὰ τί δὲ καὶ τὸ ἡσύχασαν γέγραπται, ἀλλʼ ἵνα δείξῃ ἡ γραφὴ τὴν αὐτῶν μαρτυρίαν, ἐλέγχουσάν σου τὴν ἄνοιαν, ὦ Μαρκίων; ἰδοὺ γὰρ καὶ γυναῖκες μαρτυροῦσι καὶ ἀπόστολοι καὶ Ἰουδαῖοι καὶ ἄγγελοι καὶ Ἰωσήφ, ὁ ψηλαφητὸν ὄντως σῶμα καθελὼν καὶ ἐνειλήσας. τίς δὲ κοσμήσει τὸν αὐτοκατακρίτως ἑαυτὸν διαστρέφοντα ὡς ἔστι γεγραμμένον. Σχόλιον ος. "Εἶπαν οἱ ἐν ἐσθῆτι λαμπρᾷ· τί ζητεῖτε τὸν ζῶντα μετὰ τῶν νεκρῶν; ἠγέρθη, μνήσθητε ὅσα ἐλάλησεν ἔτι ὢν μεθʼ ὑμῶν, ὅτι δεῖ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παθεῖν καὶ παραδοθῆναι". Ἔλεγχος οݲϛݲ. Οὐδὲ οὗτοί σε πείθουσιν οἱ ἅγιοι ἄγγελοι, ὦ Μαρκίων, ὁμολογοῦντες μὲν αὐτὸν τὸ τριήμερον μεταξὺ νεκρῶν γεγενῆσθαι, ζῶντα δὲ λοιπὸν καὶ οὐκέτι νεκρόν, ἀεὶ μὲν ζωντα ἐν τῇ θεότητι καὶ μηδʼ ὅλως νεκρωθέντα, νεκρωθέντα δὲ κατὰ σύρκα τὸ τριήμερον και πάλιν ζῶντα. λέγουσι γὰρ αὐταῖς· »ἀνέστη, οὐκ ἔστιν ὧδε«. τὸ δὲ ἀνέστη τί ἐστιν, εἰ μὴ ὅτι καὶ ἐκοιμήθη; σαφέστερον γὰρ αὐτὸ διηγοῦνται· »μνήσθητε γάρ, φηςίν, ὅτι ἔτι περιὼν ταῦτα ἔλεγεν ὑμῖν, ὅτι δεῖ παθεῖν τὸν υἱὸν τοῦν ἀνθρώπου«. Σχόλιον οݲζݲ. Παρέκοψε τὸ εἰρημένον πρὸς Κλεόπαν καὶ τὸν ἄλλον, ὅτε συνήνητσεν αὐτοῖς, τό »ὦ ἀνόητοι καὶ βραδεῖς τοῦ πιστεύειν πᾶσιν οἷς ἐλάλησαν οἱ προφῆται· οὐχὶ ταῦτα ἔδει αθεῖν;« καὶ ἀντὶ δὲ τοῦ »ἐφʼ εἷς ἐλάλησαν οἱ προφῆται« ἐποίησεν »ἐπʼ οἷς ἐλάλησα ὑμῖν«. ἐλέγκχεται δὲ ὅτι »ὅτε ἔκλασε τὸ ἄρτον, ἠνοίχθησαν αὐτῶν οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ καὶ ἐπέγνωσαν αὐτόν«. Ἔλεγχος οݲζݲ. Πόθν ἡ κλάσις τοῦ ἄτρου ἐγένετο; λέγε, ὦ Μαρκίων. ἀπὸ φανταςίας ἢ ἀπὸ σώματος ἐνεργοῦντος ὀγκηροῦ κατὰ ἀλήθειαν; ἀναστὰς γὰρ ἐκ τῶν νεκρῶν ἐν αὐτῷ ἁγίῳ σώματι ἀνέστη ἐν ἀληθεία. ἐποίησας δέ. ὦ Μαρκίων, ἀντὶ τοῦ »οὐ ταῦτά ἐστιν ἃ ἐλάλησαν οἱ προφῆται;« »οὐ ταῦτά ἐστιν ἃ ἐλάλησα ὑμῖν;« εἰ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς »ἐλάλησα ὑμῖν«, πάντῃ ἐγίνωσκον αὐτὸν ἂν ἀπὸ τοῦ λόγου τοῦ »ἐλάλησα ὑμῖν«. πῶς οὖν ἐν τῇ κλάσει τοῦ ἄρτου λέγει »ἠνοίχθησαν αὐτῶν οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ καὶ ἐπέγνωσαν αὐτὸν καὶ ἄφαντος ἐγένετο«; ἔπρεπεν γὰρ αὐτῷ θεῷ ὄντι καὶ μεταβάλλοντι αὐτοῦ τὸ σῶμα εἰς πνευματικὸν δεικνύναι μὲν αὐτὸ σῶμα κἀληθινόν, ἀφαντοῦσθαι δὲ ὅτε ἐβούλετο, ὅτι πάντα αὐτῷ δυνατά. καὶ γὰρ καὶ Ἐλισσαῖος, προφήτης ὢν και ἐκ θεοῦ λαβὼν τὴν χάριν, ᾔτησε παρὰ θεοῦ τοὺς αὐτὸν ζητοῦντας παταχθῆναι ἀοραςίᾳ, καὶ ἐπατάχθησαν καὶ οὐκ ἔβλεπον αὐτὸν τοιοῦτον ὄντα οἷος ἦν. ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν Σοδόμοις τὴν θύραν τοῦ Λὼτ ἀπέκρυψαν οἱ ἄγγελοι καὶ οὐκ ἔβλεπον αὐτὴν οἱ Σοδομῖται. μὴ καὶ ἡ θύρα τοῦ Λὼτ δόκησις ἦν, ὦ Μαρκίων; οὐχ ὑπολείπεται δέ σοι ἀντιλογία οὐδεμία. ἔκλασε γὰρ τὸν ἄρτον σαφῶς καὶ διέδωκε τοῖς αὐτοῦ μαθηταῖς. Σχόλιον οݲηݲ. »Τί τεταραγμένοι ἐστέ; ἴδετε τὰς χεῖράς μου καὶ τοὺς πόδας μου, ὅτι πνεῦμα ὀστᾶ οὐκ ἔχει, καθὼς ἐμὲ θεωρεῖτε ἔχοντα«. Ἔλεγχος οݲηݲ. Τίς οὐκ ἂν καταγελάσῃ τοῦ λήρου, ἐν ἀφροςύνῃ ἑαυτὸν καὶ ἑτέρων ψυχὰς καταστσπάσαντος εἰς Ἅιδην; εἰ μὲν γὰρ οὐχ ὡμολόγητο παρʼ αὐτοῦ ταῦτα, πιθανὴν ἦν αὐτοῦ ἡ πλάνη καὶ συγγνώμην εἶχον οἱ ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ ἠπατημένοι· νὺν δὲ ἐπειδὴ ἐκεῖνος ὡμολόγησε καὶ οὐ περιῆρε τὰ ῥητὰ ταῦτα, ἀναγινώσκουσι δὲ αὐτὰ καὶ οἱ αὐτοῦ, ἡ ἁμαρτία αὐιτοῦ καὶ αὐτῶν μένει, καὶ ἀπαραίτητον τὸ αὐτοῦ καὶ τὸ αὐτῶν πῦρ ἀναπολογήτοις οὖσι, σαφῶς τοῦσ σωτῆρος διδάξαντος ὅτι καὶ μετὰ ἀνάστασιν ὀστᾶ καὶ σάρκα ἔχει, ὡς αὐτὸς ἐμαρτύρησε λέγων »ὡς ἐμὲ ὁρὰτε ἔχοντα«. ### English translation (Claude) So that the things in it that are hard to understand may not be presented obscurely and remain unknown to some, I shall again explain in order the numbers of the headings, I mean of the first, second and third chapter, and for what reason each saying was selected and altered there. I shall begin to speak as follows: Scholion 1, from the gospel of Marcion himself. “Go, show yourself to the priest, and offer for your cleansing as Moses commanded” — “that this may be a testimony to you,” instead of the Saviour's words, “for a testimony to them.” Refutation 1. How could the Lord, whose teaching, as you say, was against the Law and against the God of the Law, say to those he healed, I mean to the leper, “Go, show yourself to the priest”? For by saying “priest” he does not reject the priesthood of the Law. “And offer for your cleansing”: even if you cut out “the gift,” it will appear from “offer” that he speaks of a gift. “For your cleansing, as Moses commanded”: for if he advises that Moses' command be carried out, he does not reject or blaspheme the God of the Law, but confesses that he himself and his Father, God, gave the Law to Moses. But you have twisted the saying, Marcion, saying “a testimony to you” instead of “for a testimony to them.” And in this you have plainly lied against your own head. For if he said “a testimony to you,” he made himself a witness that “I came not to abolish the law or the prophets, but to fulfil them.” Scholion 2. “But that you may know that the Son of Man has authority on earth to forgive sins.” Refutation 2. If, then, he calls himself Son of Man, the Only-begotten does not deny the incarnation, and your song that he appeared in semblance is sung in vain. And if he has authority on earth, the earth is not foreign to his works and to his Father. Scholion 3. “The Son of Man is Lord also of the sabbath.” Refutation 3. At once, two things in the same place: the Saviour confesses himself both Son of Man and Lord of the sabbath, teaching that the sabbath should not be thought foreign to his own making …, even if in the last times he is called Son of Man because of his coming in the flesh. Scholion 4. “Judas Iscariot, who became a traitor.” And instead of “he came down with them,” he has “he came down among them.” Refutation 4. Judas Iscariot, “who became a traitor.” Of whom? Tell me. Surely of the one who was arrested, yes, and crucified and who suffered much. How then is he arrested and crucified who, by your account, Marcion, cannot be touched? For you say he was a semblance. But your supposition will be refuted by the fact that Judas is written to be a traitor. For he betrayed his own Master and handed him over into the hands of men. And it did you no good to say “he came down among them” instead of “with them.” For you cannot define as a phantom the one who, even in your version and against your will, is afterwards shown to be touched. Scholion 5. “And all the crowd sought to touch him. And he lifted up his eyes,” and so on. Refutation 5. Again, how could the crowd touch one who cannot be touched? And what sort of eyes did he lift to heaven, who was not formed of flesh? But [it is said] to show that the mediator between God and men is the man Christ Jesus, having both: the flesh from men, and the invisible being from God the Father. Scholion 6. “In the same way your fathers did to the prophets.” Refutation 6. If he mentions prophets, he does not deny the prophets; if he avenges the murder of the prophets and reproaches those who murdered and persecuted them, he is not foreign to the prophets, but is their God, who establishes them. Scholion 7. “I tell you, not even in Israel have I found such faith.” Refutation 7. If not even in Israel did he find such faith as in the centurion who came from the Gentiles, then he does not find fault with the faith of Israel. For if it belonged to a foreign God and not to his own Father, he would not have praised it. Scholion 8. “Blessed is he who is not offended in me” is altered; for he had it as though addressed to John. Refutation 8. Whether he has it addressed to John or to the Saviour himself, he blesses those who are not offended, whether in him or in John, so that they may not invent for themselves what they do not hear from him. But there is a deeper meaning in why the Saviour said it. So that no one should think John, whom he ranked the greatest among those born of women, to be greater even than the Saviour himself, because he too was born of a woman, he guards against this and says, “And blessed is whoever is not offended in me.” That is why he says, “But he who is least in the kingdom is greater than he.” For the Saviour, by his birth in the flesh, was younger than John by six months, but greater in the kingdom, being plainly his God. For the Only-begotten did not come to speak anything in secret or to say anything false about his own preaching. For he is [the truth], as he says, “I am the way and the truth.” Neither, then, does the way contain error, nor does the truth hide itself and speak falsehood. Scholion 9. “This is he of whom it is written, ‘Behold, I send my messenger before your face.’” Refutation 9. If the only-begotten Son of God recognizes John and knows him beforehand, and, knowing him beforehand, shows those who wish to know the truth that this is he of whom it is written, “I send my messenger before your face,” then he who wrote and said, “I send my messenger before your face,” the eternal God who spoke in the prophets and in the Law, was not foreign to his own Son Jesus Christ. For he sends his messenger before his face, before the face of the Son honoured by the Father. For he would not send his messenger to serve a stranger to whom he was, by your account, Marcion, opposed. Scholion 10. “And having entered the house of the Pharisee, he reclined. And the woman who was a sinner, standing behind at his feet, wet his feet with her tears, and anointed and kissed them.” Refutation 10. “Having entered” shows a body; for it shows a house and the part [played] by a body. And reclining belongs to no one [except one who has] bulk to lie down; and the woman wet with her tears feet that were not the feet of a phantom or a semblance; for she anointed and wet and kissed them, perceiving the touch of the body. Scholion 11. And again: “She wet my feet with her tears, and anointed and kissed them.” Refutation 11. So that you may not think, Marcion, that it was merely supposed by men that the sinful woman wet, anointed and kissed the Saviour's feet, the Saviour himself confirms it, teaching that these things did not happen in semblance but in truth, to refute the Pharisee, and you, Marcion, and those like you, insisting and saying, “She anointed and kissed my feet.” And what sort of feet, if not feet made of flesh and bones and the rest? Scholion 12. He did not have “his mother and his brothers,” but only “your mother and your brothers.” Refutation 12. Even if you cut away the saying of the gospel above, Marcion, to make the evangelist not agree with the words spoken by certain people, “your mother and your brothers,” you cannot get past the truth. For why did he not name many mothers? Why did he not speak of many homelands? How many people say how many things about Homer! Some say he was an Egyptian, others a Chian, others a Colophonian, others a Phrygian, others a Smyrnaean, son of Meles and Critheïs; Aristarchus and his followers declared him an Athenian; others a Lydian, son of Maeon; others a Cypriot from Propodias, a district around Salamis; and yet he was a man. Because he was said to be born in many homelands, many have been led into different accounts. But here, speaking of God and Christ, they did not suppose many mothers, but the one who truly bore him; and not many brothers, but the sons of Joseph by his other, real wife. And you cannot arm yourself against the truth. And do not let the saying mislead you where the Lord said, “Who are my mother and my brothers?” For he did not say this denying his mother, but rejecting the untimeliness of the one who spoke, when so great a crowd stood around and his saving teaching was pouring out, and he was intent on the healings and the preaching, [interrupting] him by saying, “Behold, your mother and your brothers.” And had he not received it with joy (not as though he did not know that they had come before he heard it, but knowing beforehand that they were standing outside), he would have rejected the untimely words of the speaker with a rebuke, as he once said to Peter, “Get behind me, Satan, for you do not think the things of God but the things of men.” Scholion 13. “As they sailed he fell asleep; and he awoke and rebuked the wind and the sea.” Refutation 13. Tell me, who fell asleep? You will not dare say it of the Godhead; and if you did say it, you god-forsaken man, you would blaspheme against your own head. But it is clear to everyone that he who truly became man, needing sleep because of his body, fell asleep. For those who woke him did not see a semblance but a true incarnation. Indeed, shaking him with their hands and calling out, they bear witness that they woke him. For “having risen,” it says — the sleeping God who bore flesh, who came down from heaven and put on flesh for our sake — “he awoke” as man, but “rebuked” the sea as God, and made [a calm]. Scholion 14. “And as they went, the crowds pressed him. And a woman touched him and was healed of her flow of blood; and the Lord said, ‘Who touched me?’” And again: “Someone touched me; for I perceived power going out from me.” Refutation 14. “As they went,” and he did not say “as he went,” so as not to present him in any other way than as one following the road with the travellers. And “the crowds pressed him”: crowds could not press a spirit. And the woman who touched him and was healed did not touch air, but a human body. For to show that the touching of his body by the woman did not take place in semblance only, he teaches, saying, “Who touched me? For I perceived power going out from me.” Scholion 15. “Looking up to heaven he blessed them.” Refutation 15. If he looked up to heaven and blessed them, he did not have the forms of his eyes and other members in semblance. Scholion 16. “Saying, ‘The Son of Man must suffer many things and be killed, and after three days be raised.’” Refutation 16. If the only-begotten Son of God confesses himself Son of Man, and that he would suffer and be killed …, this is an axe against you that cuts out your whole root, Marcion, born of thorns, waterless cloud, fruitless autumn tree. For again he says, “and after three days be raised.” And what was raised, if not the very thing that had suffered and been buried in the tomb? A semblance, or a wind, or a spirit, or a phantom does not admit of burial rites and burial and resurrection. Scholion 17. “And behold, two men were talking with him, Elijah and Moses, in glory.” Refutation 17. Perhaps, I think, through these words the sickle in holy Zechariah has been prefigured against you, Marcion, to cut out all the lying you have devised against the Law and the prophets. For since you were going to reject the Law and the prophets, saying they were foreign to the Saviour, to his glory and his divine teaching, he brought both with him in his own glory and showed them to his disciples, and the disciples to us and to the world, that is, to every person who wishes to live; so that by the first, as with an axe, he might cut your roots, and by the second, as with the sickle of the word of truth, he might cut out your branches, which produce hemlock and deadly poison for men, the sticky sap of blasphemy. For if Moses, to whom Christ long ago entrusted the Law, was a stranger, and the prophets were strangers, he would not have revealed them with himself in his own glory. For see the wonder: he did not show them at the tomb or beside the cross, but when he revealed a part of his glory to us as a pledge, then he brought the saints with him, I mean Moses and Elijah, to show that they are joint heirs of his kingdom. Scholion 18. “From the cloud a voice: ‘This is my beloved Son.’” Refutation 18. It is clear to everyone that the cloud is not the highest thing, nor is it above heaven, but within the creation around us, from which the voice was borne to the Saviour. If, then, the Father speaks even in a cloud, pointing out his Son to the disciples, the craftsman is not another, but the same, who bore witness to his own Son through a cloud, and is not master only of what is above heaven, as you say. Scholion 19. “I begged your disciples.” And he had, beside “they were not able to cast it out,” “and [he said] to them, ‘O faithless generation, how long shall I bear with you?’” Refutation 19. “How long” indicates the time of his coming in the flesh, and so does “O faithless generation,” since the prophets worked divine signs in his name and believed, as Elijah is found doing, and Elisha, and the others. Scholion 20. “For the Son of Man is about to be delivered into the hands of men.” Refutation 20. The words “Son of Man” and “to be delivered into the hands of men” do not suggest a semblance or a phantom, but present a body and members. Scholion 21. “Have you not even read this, what David did? He went into the house of God.” Refutation 21. If he calls the house of the tabernacle made by Moses the house of God, he does not reject the Law or the God who spoke in the Law. For he calls him God, who is his Father, … or the Only-begotten himself. For the Trinity, Father, Son and Holy Spirit, is accustomed to act in the Law and the prophets and the gospels and the apostles. Scholion 22. “I thank you, Lord of heaven.” But he did not have “and of the earth,” nor did he have “Father.” But he is refuted, for below he had “Yes, Father.” Refutation 22. He gives thanks to the Lord of heaven, even if you remove “and of the earth,” and even if you cut out “Father,” Marcion, so as not to show that Christ calls the craftsman his Father. For the members of the truth remain alive. For as in a remnant, through forgetfulness, you let stand, Marcion, the words “Yes, Father” … It has therefore been proved in every way that Christ gives thanks to his own Father and names him Lord of heaven. And great is your derangement, which does not grasp the path of truth. Scholion 23. He said to the lawyer, “What is written in the law?” And after the lawyer's answer he answered, “You have spoken rightly; do this, and you will live.” Refutation 23. The Son of God, being truth, misled no one who asked about life; for he came for the life of men. Since, then, he cares for life, and shows that for the one who keeps the Law there is life, and tells the one who answered according to the Law that he has spoken rightly and “do this and you will live,” who would be so thunderstruck as to believe Marcion, who blasphemes the God who has given men both the Law and the grace of the gospel, and to be led away with him who has nothing of his teaching either from the Law or from the Holy Spirit? Scholion 24. And he said, “Which of you will have a friend, and go to him at midnight asking for three loaves?” And further: “Ask, and it will be given. For which of you, if his son asks his father for a fish, will give him a serpent instead of a fish, or a scorpion instead of an egg? If then you, being evil, know how to give good gifts, how much more the Father?” Refutation 24. By this saying the deceiver's self-chosen religion in his way of life is refuted. For with him the way of life is not for the sake of self-control, nor for a good reward and the hope of the contest, but out of impiety and the perversity of an evil notion. For he teaches that one should not partake of living creatures, saying that those who partake of meat are liable to judgment, as though eating souls. But the whole thing is silly. For the meat is not the soul, but the soul is in the meat; and we do not say that the soul in animals is like the precious soul of men, but a soul only for the animal to live. But this wretched man, together with those who think the same way, supposes that the same soul is in men and animals. For this is vainly supposed by many of the sects that have gone astray. For Valentinus and Colorbasus, and all the Gnostics and Manichaeans, speak of a transfusion of souls and of re-embodiments of the soul of men who are in ignorance, as they say according to some myth-making: they say that this soul returns and is re-embodied in each of the animals until it comes to knowledge, and so, cleansed and released, passes over to the heavenly realms. And first, his whole vain construction of myth has been refuted. For no one else can know the exact truth of these things beyond our Lord Jesus Christ, who came for the sake of the lost sheep, that is, for the souls of men; who, caring for them, healed them in body and in soul, since he is master of both body and soul and the giver of life here and of the life to come. Those who had died, I mean Lazarus and the widow's son and the daughter of the ruler of the synagogue, he raised from the dead, not bringing them into an evil state (as these people teach that the body is a prison), but doing them good, and knowing that both the stay here in the flesh is appointed by him and the future resurrection of flesh and soul. And again, if he knew that there is one soul in animals and in men, and he came to bring about the salvation of the soul, he ought not, in cleansing one demoniac (I mean the one who came out from the tombs), to have ordered the demons to go off and kill two thousand pigs, if the souls of men and of pigs were equal. For how, caring for one, would he bring about the destruction of two thousand? And if again you twist like a serpent, contriving and saying that he released them from their bodies so that they might ascend, then Lazarus, once released from the body, ought not to have returned to the body again; rather, he should have released the demoniac himself from the bond of the body. But he did not do so; rather he provided for the body in this way, knowing what was good for it. Your doctrine of the soul has collapsed, Marcion, and that of those who come from you and from the other sects that are like you. And I shall speak again about your pretended way of life, because you say that eating meat is wicked and unlawful. But the Saviour refutes you, knowing more than you, and teaching what is better by this saying. For he says, “Which [father], if his son asks for a fish, will give him a serpent, or a scorpion instead of an egg?” And afterwards he says, “If then you, being evil, know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more your heavenly Father?” If, then, he has called a fish and an egg good gifts, what is given by God and received with thanksgiving is not evil, and your perversity has been refuted on every side. Scholion 25. The passage about Jonah the prophet has been cut away. For he had, “This generation — no sign will be given to it,” but he did not have the passage about Nineveh and the queen of the south and Solomon. Refutation 25. Even in the very things you think you are cutting away, Marcion, you cannot escape the truth. For even if you remove the passage about Jonah the prophet, which signifies the Saviour's saving plan, and remove the passage about the queen of the south and Solomon, and the saving story of Nineveh and the preaching of Jonah, the Saviour's words that stand in your text refute you. For he says, “This generation seeks a sign, and no sign will be given to it,” as though the generations before this one had been counted worthy of signs from God out of heaven: as Elijah worked a sign through the fire that came down from heaven and took the sacrifice, and Moses divided the sea, and Joshua son of Nun made the sun and the moon stand still. And in every way, even if the deceiver hides what is written, he will not harm the truth at all, but estranges himself from the truth. Scholion 26. Instead of “you pass over the judgment of God,” he had “you pass over the calling of God.” Refutation 26. From where are you not refuted, and from where is the testimony [not] gathered against you? For the first things agree with what comes after, and your tampering is refuted. For if he says, “You keep the traditions of your elders and pass over the mercy and the judgment of God,” learn from what time he blames them for doing this, and when the tradition of the elders arose among them, and you will find that that of Addas arose after the return from Babylon, that of Akiba even before the Babylonian captivities, and that of the sons of Hasmonaeus in the times of Alexander and Antiochus, a hundred and ninety years before the coming of Christ. So, then, even from that time judgment was through the Law and mercy through the prophets, and your charlatan's argument falls on every side. Scholion 27. “Woe to you, because you build the tombs of the prophets, and your fathers killed them.” Refutation 27. If he takes thought for the prophets, reproaching those who killed them, the prophets were not strangers to him, but servants sent beforehand by him and by the Father and by the Holy Spirit to prepare for his coming in the flesh; and they also bore witness to the new covenant. Moses said, “The Lord God will raise up for you a prophet from among your brothers, like me”; and before him Jacob said, “From a shoot, my son Judah, you went up; lying down you slept; a ruler shall not fail from Judah,” and a little after, “until there come the things stored up for him, and he is the expectation of the nations, and on him the nations will hope”; Isaiah, “Behold, the virgin shall conceive”; Jeremiah, “And he is a man, and who will know him?”; Micah, “And you, Bethlehem,” and after other words, “From you shall come forth for me a ruler,” and so on; Malachi, “Suddenly the Lord will come to the temple”; and David, “The Lord said to my Lord, ‘Sit at my right hand,’” and so on. And there is much to say, since the Saviour himself says, “If you believed Moses, you would believe me also; for he wrote about me.” Scholion 28. He did not have “Therefore the Wisdom of God said, ‘I send them prophets,’” nor the passage about the blood of Zechariah and Abel and the prophets, that it will be required of this generation. Refutation 28. In this too there is great shame for you, Marcion, since the form of the truth is preserved and the places of your thefts by excision are found, and the things you removed are exposed. Scholion 29. “I say to my friends, do not be afraid of those who kill the body; but fear him who, after killing, has authority to cast into Gehenna.” But he did not have “Are not five … forgotten before God?” Refutation 29. The words “I say to my friends, do not be afraid of those who kill the body; but fear him who has authority, after killing the body, to cast the soul into Gehenna,” compel you, Marcion, to confess the rest of the parable as well. For without God nothing happens, even if you take away the passage about the sparrows. Give an account, then, of what you have left in the saying, Marcion, and answer us what you think about the one who has authority. If you say he is the Father of Christ, the one you call the good God, though you distinguish wrongly, still, [he is] … But if you do not mean him, but the craftsman whom you celebrate as by nature a judge, tell me, who gave him the authority? For if he has it from himself, then he is great and has authority; and if he has authority to judge, he also has it to save. For he who is able to judge is also able to acquit. And another point: if, when the judge casts souls into Gehenna, the good God does not rescue them, though he cares for these same souls in every way, how would he be good? For either he is able, but does not wish, to rescue them from his hand, or he is not able; and where is the goodness? And if the craftsman, because he created, has authority also to judge, how does the God above, about whom you tell your myths, save some partially? For if he saves by taking from what belongs to others, so that the work may turn to good and to salvation, you make him a respecter of persons, doing good not equally to all but partially. Scholion 30. Instead of “will confess before the angels of God,” he says “before God.” Refutation 30. He is refuted on every side as not walking according to God, even if he alters the truth in the shortest phrase. For he who dares to alter anything of what was written from the beginning does not stand in the way of truth. Scholion 31. He does not have “God clothes the grass.” Refutation 31. Even if you do not allow what is written to stand as it was spoken by the Saviour, yet the passages are preserved in the gospel of the holy church, even if you deny the God who made all things and by his word cares for all, even for the grass, and who is confessed by the Saviour. Scholion 32. “But your Father knows that you need these things,” that is, the things of the flesh. Refutation 32. The Father knows that the disciples need the things the flesh requires, and he provides for such things. He provides not in another age but here, making provision for his servants not among things that belong to others but among the things he himself created. Scholion 33. “But seek the kingdom of God, and all these things will be added to you.” Refutation 33. If we are fed from what belongs to another, and another God is God of the kingdom of heaven, how will the saying still agree? For either the things here are his and the kingdom is his — and so he adds all the things here, since they are his, because of the labour of longing for his kingdom — or the kingdom and the age there are his, but the things here belong to the craftsman, and the craftsman is of one mind with the kingdom of the one above, helping those who seek the righteousness and kingdom of the one above. But if there is one good will and not a divided one, there are no longer two principles or three. For in truth God is one, who made all things, and made them well and not in opposition. It is ours to sin and go wrong, in willing and in not willing. Scholion 34. Instead of “your Father” he had “the Father.” Refutation 34. In this too you will do us no harm, but will rather confirm our case. For you have confessed that the Saviour said that his Father provides for the things here. Scholion 35. Instead of “in the second or third watch” he had “in the evening watch.” Refutation 35. The brute is refuted, having foolishly twisted the divine words to his own notion. For the watches are not of the day but of the night; they run from evening to the first … of their extension, and not from dawn to evening, as he is caught having tampered. Scholion 36. Who is it that cuts the servant in two? Tell me. If it is the craftsman, “and he will put his portion with the unbelievers.” Refutation 36. If the one who will do this is the God you speak of, then the believers are his; for in rebuking the servant who does not act well, he puts his portion with the unbelievers. But if it is the Father of Christ, or Christ himself, who will do this, you clearly keep in your own book the testimony against you. For in confessing that either Christ or his Father will do this, you have confessed beyond doubt that the same is judge, the same is good, and he is one, providing both for things here and for things there. Scholion 37. “Lest he drag you to the judge, and the judge hand you over to the officer.” Refutation 37. You say the judge is the craftsman, and the officer each of his angels, who will exact from sinners what they have done. And what is that, if not the faults and sins which Jesus also abhors, which you too say you forbid? If, then, what the good God abhors the judge and craftsman also abhors, he is one and the same, shown to be so by his work and by one good will. Scholion 38. It was cut away from “Some came telling him about the Galileans, whose blood Pilate had mixed with their sacrifices,” to where he speaks of the eighteen who died at the tower in Siloam, and “unless you repent,” and what follows, to the parable of the fig tree, of which the vinedresser said, “I dig and put on manure, and if it does not bear, cut it down.” Refutation 38. The thief made away with all these things, hiding the truth from himself, because the Lord agreed with Pilate, who judged such men rightly, and [said] that those at Siloam rightly died, being sinners and punished thus by God. But when some tamper with royal decrees, the copies produced from the archives, kept securely, refute the fools. So also the gospel produced from the royal house, that is, from God's holy church, refutes these mice who destroy fine garments. Scholion 39. “This daughter of Abraham, whom Satan bound.” Refutation 39. If the Lord, when he came, cared for Abraham's daughter, Abraham is not a stranger to him. For he confesses that Abraham pleased him, showing compassion to his daughter. Scholion 40. Again he cut away, “Then you will see Abraham and Isaac and Jacob and all the prophets in the kingdom of God,” and instead of this he made, “when you see all the righteous in the kingdom of God, and yourselves cast” — he made it “held” — “outside; there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.” Refutation 40. See how the traces of the truth appear. For no one can hide a road. One can lead people astray from it and hide it from those who do not know it, but from those who have experience of it this is impossible. For one cannot make the ground where the road was disappear. Even if he obscures it, since the place of the road remains, the one who tampered with the road is exposed by those who know it. So see the traces of the sequence. To whom did he speak this saying, if not to the Jews? And if to the Jews, he has already shown that they were inside and are cast out from among the righteous. And who would these be, if not their fathers, Abraham and Isaac and Jacob and the prophets? For he did not say, “You will see Abraham entering and yourselves not entering,” but “You will see the righteous in the kingdom, and yourselves cast out.” And about the casting out he spoke in the future tense, but the righteous he showed to be there already, not strangers to these people in the flesh or in their calling, but called together with them, and already justified before his coming in the flesh. And if [he says that they] remain outside …, it is because the fathers are inside. And how, you fool, is there gnashing of teeth at the judgment, unless there is a resurrection of bodies? Scholion 41. Again he cut away, “They will come from east and west and recline in the kingdom,” and “the last will be first,” and “The Pharisees came, saying, ‘Get away from here, for Herod wants to kill you,’” and “He said, ‘Go and tell that fox,’” as far as where he said, “it cannot be that a prophet should perish outside Jerusalem,” and “Jerusalem, Jerusalem, that kills the prophets and stones those sent,” and “How often I wanted to gather your children as a bird,” and “your house is left to you,” and “you will not see me until you say, ‘Blessed.’” Refutation 41. See such audacity: how much of the gospel he removes! It is as if someone took an animal, cut away half of its body, and tried to persuade the ignorant with the half, saying that this is what the animal is like and nothing has been taken from it. Scholion 42. Again he cut away the whole parable of the two sons, the one who took his share of the property and spent it wastefully, and the other. Refutation 42. What follows of his tampering will differ in no way from what he dared before; but he brings the loss upon himself, while the truth that is according to God remains. Scholion 43. “The law and the prophets until John, and everyone forces his way into it.” Refutation 43. If he ranks the Law and names the prophets, and does not declare the Law lawlessness or call the prophets false prophets, it is clearly confessed that the Saviour bore witness to the prophets, and it has been shown that they prophesied about him. Scholion 44. About the rich man and Lazarus the poor man, that he was carried away by the angels into Abraham's bosom. Refutation 44. See, Abraham is [placed] by the Lord among the living and the blessed and in the inheritance of rest. So no longer blaspheme Abraham, Marcion, who recognized his own Master and said to him, “Lord, who judge all the earth.” For see, he was attested by the Lord himself to be righteous and not a stranger to the life that the Saviour restores. Scholion 45. “But now he is comforted here,” this same Lazarus. Refutation 45. If Lazarus is comforted in Abraham's bosom, Abraham is not outside the comfort of life. Scholion 46. Abraham said, “They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them, since they will not listen even to one raised from the dead.” Refutation 46. It is not as one still in the world and deceived that Abraham bears witness to the Law of Moses and to the prophets, nor as one who did not know what would come of them, but after he had experienced the rest there. For after his death he is shown by the Saviour in the parable as having gained salvation by the teachings of the Law and the prophets, and having done these things before the Law. And likewise those who afterwards kept the Law and obeyed the prophets are in his bosom and go away into life with him; one of whom was Lazarus, who through the Law and the prophets was counted worthy of the life-giving bosom of Abraham's blessedness. Scholion 47. He cut away, “Say, ‘We are worthless servants; we have done what we ought to do.’” Refutation 47. He does not accept even the safeguard of the Lord's teaching. For guarding his own disciples, so that they might not lose the reward of their work through pride, he admonished them to be humble. But this man does not accept it; for in everything he was lifted up by conceit and not by truth. Scholion 48. When the ten lepers met him. He cut away much, and made it, “He sent them away, saying, ‘Show yourselves to the priests’”; and he put other things in place of others, saying, “There were many lepers in the days of Elisha the prophet, and none was cleansed except Naaman the Syrian.” Refutation 48. Here too the Lord calls Elisha a prophet, and himself one who fulfils what was done beforehand by Elisha as a type, to refute Marcion and all who reject God's prophets. Scholion 49. “Days will come when you will desire to see one of the days of the Son of Man.” Refutation 49. If he counts days and signifies times and calls himself Son of Man, then he showed both the measure of his age and a … pattern of the days of his preaching. So the Word is not without flesh, but [his] good pleasure is in a body. Scholion 50. “Someone said to him, ‘Good teacher, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?’ And he said, ‘Do not call me good. One is good, God.’” He added “the Father,” and instead of “you know the commandments” he says “I know the commandments.” Refutation 50. So as not to show that the commandments were already written beforehand, he says “I know the commandments.” But the whole chapter is plain from the sequence. And if he calls the Father good and names him God, he rightly teaches from his Father's Law the one who wishes to inherit life, and does not reject or thrust it away, but rather bears witness that those who lived under the Law, Moses and the other prophets, have inherited eternal life. Scholion 51. “And as he drew near to Jericho, a blind man cried out, ‘Jesus, Son of David, have mercy on me.’ And when he was healed he said, ‘Your faith has saved you.’” Refutation 51. There is no falsehood in faith; if it lies, it is not faith. At any rate he says “Son of David,” and the one who confessed the name is praised and receives his request, and he was not rebuked as a liar but blessed as faithful. So the one who, because the name was called on, granted the blind man sight, was not without flesh. For truly, and not in semblance, he was born of the seed of David according to the flesh, from Mary the holy virgin, through the Holy Spirit. Scholion 52. He cut away, “Taking the Twelve he said, ‘Behold, we are going up to Jerusalem, and everything written in the prophets about the Son of Man will be fulfilled. For he will be delivered and killed, and on the third day he will rise.’” All this he cut away. Refutation 52. So that he might walk straight in nothing, and may be exposed as tampering in every way. For he hid the sayings, supposedly in order to deny what concerns the Passion. But since he confesses later that he was crucified, the labour of his tampering will be in vain. Scholion 53. He cut away the chapter about the donkey and Bethphage, and the one about the city and the temple, because it was written, “My house shall be called a house of prayer, and you are making it a den of robbers.” Refutation 53. Wickedness does not see its own refutation, for it is blind. It thinks it can hide the road of truth, which is impossible. For he leapt straight ahead, leaving out all the chapters mentioned before, because of the attested passage showing that the temple was his own and built for his name; and from Jericho he left out the whole sequence of the journey, and how he came to Bethphage. For there was, as a matter of fact, an old highway leading to Jerusalem over the Mount of Olives, not unknown to those who describe the place. But to be refuted from his own mouth, he says, “It happened on one of the days, as he was teaching in the temple, they sought to lay hands on him, and they were afraid,” as the next chapter, 54, has it. How, then, he got from Jericho to the temple will be known from that same journey and the length of the road. But [he leapt ahead] so that the tamperer might be seen to have hidden what happened on the road and what the Saviour himself said in the temple before this saying, I mean “My house shall be called a house of prayer,” and so on, as the prophecy has it. Scholion 54. “And they sought to lay hands on him, and they were afraid.” Refutation 54. This was considered and explained in the preceding refutation, together with the wording, with fitting brevity. Scholion 55. Again he cut away the passage about the vineyard let out to tenants, and “What then is this: ‘The stone which the builders rejected’?” Refutation 55. This will do us no harm. For even if he cuts it away, he has not cut it from us, but has done damage to himself and his own. For the refutation of him is sufficient through many testimonies. Scholion 56. He cut away, “That the dead are raised Moses showed at the bush, as he calls the Lord the God of Abraham and Isaac and Jacob. And he is God of the living and not of the dead.” Refutation 56. One may wonder at the folly of this vain-minded man, how he does not understand that this testimony is equal to that of Lazarus the poor man and to the parable of those not permitted to enter the kingdom; of which parables he let the remnants stand and did not cut them away, but to his own shame left “There will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.” And since a finger was to be dipped in water after departure from here — the rich man said this to Abraham because of Lazarus — and there is gnashing of teeth and weeping, this is a sign of the resurrection of bodies, even if the brute cuts away what the Lord truly said about the resurrection of the dead. Scholion 57. He did not have this: “That the dead are raised Moses also showed, saying, God of Abraham and God of Isaac and God of Jacob, God of the living.” Refutation 57. Because the Saviour repeated the parable, we have set down something of what is written twice. The answer to his tampering has already been given in the refutation above. Scholion 58. Again he cut away, “Not a hair of your head will perish.” [Refutation 58: lost.] Scholion 59. Again he cut away, “Then let those in Judea flee to the mountains,” and what follows, because of what comes next in the passage, “until everything written is fulfilled.” Refutation 59. Having himself fallen into forgetfulness, he perhaps thinks everyone is as foolish as he is, and does not know that even if a small saying is left by him, it provides a refutation of each of the many sayings he has cut away. So nothing will prevent anyone who wishes from setting what he has admitted against these testimonies he has cut away. For it will be shown to agree with what he cut away … in the words Abraham spoke after his death, “They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them.” For what the prophets and Moses said was from God the Father and from the Lord himself, the Son of God, and from the Holy Spirit, and being written, it had to be fulfilled. Scholion 60. “He conferred with the captains how he might hand him over to them.” Refutation 60. O the derangement of Marcion! “He conferred”: who, if not Judas? To do what, if not to hand over the Saviour? And when the Saviour is handed over, the one handed over is no longer a semblance, but the truth. For if he were only spirit, he would not have been handed over to men of flesh. But being man, he was subject to touch, and having put on flesh he willingly handed himself over into the hands of human nature. But they utter things contrary to themselves out of folly. For once, when I was arguing with a certain Marcionite, one of his disciples, and saying that the gospel has it that the Spirit took him into the desert to be tempted by the devil, I heard from him: “How could Satan tempt the one who is God, and greater than himself, and his Lord (as you say), Jesus, his Master?” But I, by God's help, taking understanding on the spot, answered him: “Do you not believe that Christ was crucified?” He said, “Yes,” and did not deny it. “Who crucified him?” He said, “Men.” Then I said to him, “Who is more powerful, men or the devil?” He said, “The devil.” When he said this, I answered: “If the devil is stronger than men, and men, who are weaker, crucified Christ, it is no wonder if he was also tempted by the devil. For Christ gave himself for us in all things willingly and not under compulsion, suffering in truth, not from weakness but by choice, as an example for us, and [enduring] what concerned the devil for our salvation in the passion of the cross …, for the condemnation of sin and the abolition of death.” Scholion 61. “And he said to Peter and the rest, ‘Go and prepare, that we may eat the Passover.’” Refutation 61. The saying contains, in one testimony, a cloud of arrows against you, Marcion. For if he orders it to be prepared for him to eat the Passover, and the Passover was celebrated before Christ suffered, it certainly had its foundation from the Law. And since Christ lived according to the Law, it was plain that he did not come to abolish the Law but to fulfil it. And if a king does not abolish a law, the ordinance in the law is not unholy, nor forbidden to the king. And since the law is holy and the ordinance acknowledged, if a king adds something to the ordinance for a greater gift, the splendour of the addition comes by his authority. And since both the lawgiving and the gift by addition belong to one and the same person, it is plain and clear to everyone that the one who made the addition does not oppose the law. It has therefore been proved that the old covenant is not opposed to the gospel or to the sequence of the prophets. And you, Marcion, have brought the refutation on yourself in many ways, or rather you were compelled by the truth itself. For the old Passover was nothing but the sacrifice of a sheep and the eating of meat, the partaking of a living creature with unleavened bread. And who compelled you not to make the refutation of you disappear completely, if not (as I said) the truth itself? For the meat-eating you abhor the Lord Jesus practised with his disciples, celebrating the Passover according to the Law. And do not say that he gave the name beforehand to the mystery he was about to celebrate when he said, “I wish to eat the Passover with you.” For so that the truth might shame you in every way, he did not perform the mystery at the beginning, so that you could not deny it; but it says, “After supper, taking such and such, he said, ‘This is such and such,’” and he left no room for tampering. For he showed that it was after he had eaten the Passover of the Jews, that is, after supper, that he came to the mystery. Scholion 62. “And he reclined, and the twelve apostles with him, and he said, ‘I have earnestly desired to eat this Passover with you before I suffer.’” Refutation 62. The Saviour reclined, Marcion, and the twelve apostles with him. If he reclined and they reclined with him, one word cannot have one meaning and another, even if there is a difference in rank and manner. Either you will grant that the Twelve too reclined in semblance, or that he too, truly having flesh, truly reclined. And “I have earnestly desired to eat this Passover with you before I suffer,” to show that the Passover before his Passion was prefigured in the Law, and that it became the confirmation of his Passion and called it on to greater fulfilment; and showing, as the holy apostle also says, [that] “the law has become our schoolmaster to Christ.” And if the Law is a schoolmaster to Christ, the Law is not foreign to Christ. Scholion 63. He cut away, “For I tell you, I will not eat it from now on until it is fulfilled in the kingdom of God.” Refutation 63. He removed and tampered with this, supposedly so as not to make food or drink [part of] the kingdom of God; the brute does not know that there can be spiritual and heavenly counterparts of earthly things, partaken of in a way we do not know. For again the Saviour bears witness and says, “You will sit at my table, eating and drinking in the kingdom of heaven.” Or else he cut these things away so as to make the things in the Law have no place in the kingdom of heaven. How, then, were Elijah and Moses seen with him on the mountain in glory? But no one can do anything against the truth. Scholion 64. He cut away, “When I sent you out, did you lack anything?” and what follows, because of “And this that is written must be fulfilled: ‘And he was counted with the lawless.’” Refutation 64. Even if you cut away the sayings, their places appear from the event, since the Law went before, the prophets proclaimed beforehand, and the Lord fulfilled. Scholion 65. “He withdrew from them about a stone's throw, and knelt down and prayed.” Refutation 65. Kneeling down, he knelt visibly and did it perceptibly. And if perceptibly, he performed the act of kneeling in bodily form …; so the Only-begotten did not come without flesh. For to him “every knee shall bow, of things in heaven and on earth and under the earth”: of things in heaven spiritually, of things on earth perceptibly, of things under the earth in their own form. And here he did everything in truth, being seen and found tangible by the disciples, and not appearing as a phantom. Scholion 66. “And Judas drew near to kiss him, and said.” Refutation 66. He drew near to the Master who was in the flesh, to God who had taken a body, to kiss real lips, not lips in semblance and appearance. Scholion 67. He cut away what Peter did when he struck and cut off the ear of the high priest's servant. Refutation 67. The deceiver, thinking to hide, for Peter's honour, what truly happened, cut away the saying that glorifies the Saviour and hid it. But it will do him no good; for even if he cuts it away, we know the divine signs. For after the ear was cut off the Lord took it again and healed it, so that it might be shown that he is God and did a work of God. Scholion 68. “Those who held him mocked him, beating and striking him and saying, ‘Prophesy, who is it that struck you?’” Refutation 68. That “held,” “mocked,” “beat,” “struck,” and “prophesy, who is it that struck you” were not a semblance, but indicate a bodily touch and an existence in the flesh, is clear to everyone, even if you, Marcion, blinded, will not confess the manifest truth of God. Scholion 69. He added, after “We found this man perverting the nation,” “and destroying the law and the prophets.” Refutation 69. From where will you not be caught, from where will you not be refuted, perverting the way of the Lord? For when you add here what is not written, slandering yourself — I would not say the Lord — [and] saying, “We found this man destroying the law and the prophets,” its counterpart refutes you, you who labour in vain, since the Saviour himself says, “I did not come to destroy the law and the prophets, but to fulfil them.” So the same one who says “I did not come to destroy” cannot be accused of destroying. For the saying did not read so, but: “We found this man perverting the people, saying that he himself is Christ, a king.” Scholion 70. An addition after “forbidding to pay tribute”: “and turning away the women and the children.” Refutation 70. Who prepares a precipice for himself, fulfilling what is written: “He who is evil to himself, to whom will he be good?” For it is an example of all audacity and wickedness and of a dangerous journey to cut away what is written and add what is not written, especially in the gospel, which cannot be abolished for ever. And the words of the addition themselves have neither place nor [hidden] meaning. For Jesus did not turn away women or children; he himself said, “Honour your father and mother,” and “What God has joined together, let not man separate.” But even if he says, “Unless someone leaves father and mother and brothers and wife and children,” and so on, “he is not my disciple,” it is not so that we should hate our fathers, but so that we should not be led by the command of fathers and mothers … into another faith or a way contrary to the Saviour's teaching. Scholion 71. “And having come to the place called Place of the Skull, they crucified him, and divided his garments, and the sun was darkened.” Refutation 71. Glory to the merciful God, who bound your chariots, Pharaoh Marcion, and when you wished to escape sank them in the sea. For though you make excuses about everything, here you will have no excuse at all. For one who does not have flesh cannot be crucified either. How did you not flee this great saying? How did you not try to hide this great event, which undoes all the perversity you devised from the beginning? For if he was crucified at all, how do you not see that the crucified one was tangible and had his hands and feet fixed with nails? This could not have been a semblance or a phantom, as you say, but truly a body, which the Lord took from Mary (flesh of our nature, and bones and the rest), since even by you it is confessed that the Lord was fixed to a cross. Scholion 72. He cut away, “Today you will be with me in paradise.” Refutation 72. You cut this away well and fittingly, Marcion; for you have taken away from yourself the entrance to paradise. For neither will you enter, nor will you let those with you enter. For those who lead astray and are led astray by nature truly hate the good. Scholion 73. “And crying out with a loud voice he breathed his last.” Refutation 73. If he breathed his last, Marcion, and uttered a loud voice, from what did he breathe it out, or what was it that breathed out? It is clear, even if you do not say it: the soul, together with the Godhead, went out from the body, while the body remained without breath, as the truth has it. Scholion 74. “And behold, a man named Joseph, taking down the body, wrapped it in a linen cloth and laid it in a tomb hewn out of rock.” Refutation 74. If “taking down,” “wrapping” and “laying in a hewn tomb” do not persuade you, Marcion, who is more foolish than you? What clearer thing could Scripture have shown, when it showed the tomb, the place, its form, the laying of the body for three days, and the wrapping in the linen cloth, to show the whole truth? Scholion 75. “And the women, having returned, rested on the sabbath according to the law.” Refutation 75. From where did the women return? And why is “rested” written, if not so that Scripture might show their testimony, which refutes your folly, Marcion? For see, women bear witness, and apostles, and Jews, and angels, and Joseph, who took down and wrapped a truly tangible body. But who will set in order the one who perverts himself, self-condemned, as it is written? Scholion 76. “Those in shining clothing said, ‘Why do you seek the living among the dead? He has been raised. Remember what he told you while he was still with you, that the Son of Man must suffer and be delivered.’” Refutation 76. Not even these holy angels persuade you, Marcion, though they confess that he was among the dead for three days, and is now living and no longer dead: always living in his Godhead and never put to death at all, but put to death in the flesh for three days and living again. For they say to the women, “He has risen, he is not here.” And what is “he has risen,” unless he had also fallen asleep? For they tell it more clearly: “For remember,” it says, “that while he was still with you he told you this, that the Son of Man must suffer.” Scholion 77. He cut away what was said to Cleopas and the other when he met them: “O foolish and slow to believe all that the prophets spoke! Was it not necessary for him to suffer these things?” And instead of “in what the prophets spoke,” he made it “in what I spoke to you.” But he is refuted, since “when he broke the bread, their eyes were opened and they recognized him.” Refutation 77. Tell me, Marcion, from what did the breaking of the bread come? From a phantom, or from a solid body acting in truth? For having risen from the dead, he rose in truth in that same holy body. And you, Marcion, made “Are these not the things I spoke to you?” instead of “Are these not the things the prophets spoke?” But if he had said to them “I spoke to you,” they would certainly have recognized him from the words “I spoke to you.” How then does it say that at the breaking of the bread “their eyes were opened and they recognized him, and he vanished”? For it befitted him, being God and changing his body into a spiritual one, to show that body to be real, but to vanish when he wished, because all things are possible to him. For Elisha too, being a prophet and having received grace from God, asked God that those seeking him be struck with blindness, and they were struck and did not see him as he was. And in Sodom the angels hid Lot's door, and the Sodomites did not see it. Was Lot's door a semblance too, Marcion? No objection is left to you. For he clearly broke the bread and gave it to his disciples. Scholion 78. “Why are you troubled? See my hands and my feet, for a spirit does not have bones, as you see that I have.” Refutation 78. Who would not laugh at the nonsense of the man who in folly has dragged himself and the souls of others down to Hades? If these things had not been admitted by him, his error would have been plausible and those deceived by him would have had an excuse. But now, since he admitted them and did not remove these sayings, and his followers read them, his sin and theirs remains, and his fire and theirs is inescapable, since they are without excuse; for the Saviour clearly taught that even after the resurrection he has bones and flesh, as he himself bore witness, saying, “as you see that I have.” ### Scripture references - Luke 5:14: quotation, high confidence - Luke 5:24: quotation, high confidence - Luke 6:5: quotation, high confidence - Luke 6:16: quotation, high confidence - Luke 6:17: quotation, high confidence - Luke 6:19: quotation, high confidence - Luke 6:20: quotation, high confidence - Luke 6:23: quotation, high confidence - Luke 7:9: quotation, high confidence - Luke 7:23: quotation, high confidence - Luke 7:27: quotation, high confidence - Mal 3:1: allusion, medium confidence - Luke 7:36: quotation, high confidence - Luke 7:38: quotation, high confidence - Luke 7:44: quotation, high confidence - Luke 8:20: quotation, high confidence - Luke 8:23: quotation, high confidence - Luke 8:24: quotation, high confidence - Luke 8:42: quotation, high confidence - Luke 8:44: quotation, high confidence - Luke 8:45: quotation, high confidence - Luke 8:46: quotation, high confidence - Luke 9:16: quotation, high confidence - Luke 9:22: quotation, high confidence - Luke 9:30: quotation, high confidence - Luke 9:35: quotation, high confidence - Luke 9:40: quotation, high confidence - Luke 9:41: quotation, high confidence - Luke 9:44: quotation, high confidence - Luke 6:3: quotation, high confidence - Luke 10:21: quotation, high confidence - Luke 10:26: quotation, high confidence - Luke 10:28: quotation, high confidence - Luke 11:5: quotation, high confidence - Luke 11:9: quotation, high confidence - Luke 11:11: quotation, high confidence - Luke 11:13: quotation, high confidence - Luke 11:29: quotation, high confidence - Luke 11:30: allusion, high confidence - Luke 11:42: quotation, high confidence - Luke 11:47: quotation, high confidence - Luke 11:49: quotation, high confidence - Luke 11:51: allusion, high confidence - Luke 12:4: quotation, high confidence - Luke 12:5: quotation, high confidence - Luke 12:6: quotation, high confidence - Luke 12:8: quotation, high confidence - Luke 12:28: quotation, high confidence - Luke 12:30: quotation, high confidence - Luke 12:31: quotation, high confidence - Luke 12:32: allusion, medium confidence - Luke 12:46: quotation, high confidence - Luke 12:58: quotation, high confidence - Luke 13:1: quotation, high confidence - Luke 13:4: allusion, high confidence - Luke 13:5: quotation, high confidence - Luke 13:8: quotation, high confidence - Luke 13:16: quotation, high confidence - Luke 13:28: quotation, high confidence - Luke 13:29: quotation, high confidence - Luke 13:30: quotation, high confidence - Luke 13:31: quotation, high confidence - Luke 13:32: quotation, high confidence - Luke 13:33: quotation, high confidence - Luke 13:34: quotation, high confidence - Luke 13:35: quotation, high confidence - Luke 15:11: allusion, high confidence - Luke 16:16: quotation, high confidence - Luke 16:22: quotation, high confidence - Luke 16:25: quotation, high confidence - Luke 16:29: quotation, high confidence - Luke 16:31: quotation, high confidence - Luke 17:10: quotation, high confidence - Luke 17:12: allusion, high confidence - Luke 17:14: quotation, high confidence - Luke 4:27: quotation, high confidence - Luke 17:22: quotation, high confidence - Luke 18:18: quotation, high confidence - Luke 18:19: quotation, high confidence - Luke 18:20: quotation, high confidence - Luke 18:35: quotation, high confidence - Luke 18:38: quotation, high confidence - Luke 18:42: quotation, high confidence - Luke 18:31: quotation, high confidence - Luke 18:33: quotation, high confidence - Luke 19:29: allusion, high confidence - Luke 19:46: quotation, high confidence - Isa 56:7: allusion, medium confidence - Luke 20:19: quotation, high confidence - Luke 20:9: allusion, high confidence - Luke 20:17: quotation, high confidence - Ps 118:22 (117:22 LXX): allusion, medium confidence - Luke 20:37: quotation, high confidence - Luke 20:38: quotation, high confidence - Exod 3:6: allusion, medium confidence - Luke 21:18: quotation, high confidence - Luke 21:21: quotation, high confidence - Luke 21:22: quotation, high confidence - Luke 22:4: quotation, high confidence - Luke 22:8: quotation, high confidence - Luke 22:14: quotation, high confidence - Luke 22:15: quotation, high confidence - Luke 22:16: quotation, high confidence - Luke 22:41: quotation, high confidence - Luke 22:47: quotation, high confidence - Luke 22:50: allusion, high confidence - Luke 22:63: quotation, high confidence - Luke 22:64: quotation, high confidence - Luke 23:2: quotation, high confidence - Luke 23:33: quotation, high confidence - Luke 23:34: quotation, high confidence - Luke 23:45: quotation, high confidence - Luke 23:43: quotation, high confidence - Luke 23:46: quotation, high confidence - Luke 23:50: quotation, high confidence - Luke 23:53: quotation, high confidence - Luke 23:56: quotation, high confidence - Luke 24:4: quotation, high confidence - Luke 24:5: quotation, high confidence - Luke 24:6: quotation, high confidence - Luke 24:7: quotation, high confidence - Luke 24:25: quotation, high confidence - Luke 24:26: quotation, high confidence - Luke 24:31: quotation, high confidence - Luke 24:38: quotation, high confidence - Luke 24:39: quotation, high confidence - Matt 5:17: quotation, high confidence - 1 Tim 2:5: allusion, high confidence - Luke 7:28: quotation, high confidence - John 14:6: quotation, high confidence - Matt 16:23: quotation, high confidence - Zech 5:1: allusion, low confidence - Matt 3:10: allusion, medium confidence - Jude 1:12: allusion, medium confidence - Mark 7:8: allusion, medium confidence - Deut 18:15: quotation, high confidence - Gen 49:9: quotation, high confidence - Gen 49:10: quotation, high confidence - Isa 7:14: quotation, high confidence - Jer 17:9: quotation, medium confidence - Mic 5:2 (5:1 LXX): quotation, high confidence - Ps 110:1 (109:1 LXX): quotation, high confidence - John 5:46: quotation, high confidence - Gen 18:25: quotation, high confidence - Luke 4:1: allusion, high confidence - Luke 22:20: allusion, medium confidence - Gal 3:24: quotation, high confidence - Luke 22:30: quotation, medium confidence - Luke 22:35: quotation, high confidence - Luke 22:37: quotation, high confidence - Isa 53:12: allusion, medium confidence - Phil 2:10: quotation, high confidence - Luke 22:51: allusion, high confidence - Exod 20:12: quotation, high confidence - Matt 19:6: quotation, high confidence - Luke 14:26: quotation, high confidence - Exod 14:28: allusion, medium confidence - 2 Kgs 6:18: allusion, high confidence - Gen 19:11: allusion, high confidence - Luke 12:38: quotation, high confidence - Luke 12:24: allusion, medium confidence - John 11:43: allusion, medium confidence - Luke 7:14: allusion, medium confidence - Luke 8:54: allusion, medium confidence - Luke 8:33: allusion, medium confidence - Luke 15:4: allusion, medium confidence - 1 Kgs 18:38: allusion, medium confidence - Exod 14:21: allusion, medium confidence - Josh 10:13: allusion, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Sir 14:5 (Sirach): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - This long passage takes each of the 78 numbered excerpts of 42.11.6 ("Scholion") and adds Epiphanius's refutation ("Refutation"). Marcion's readings are translated as Epiphanius reports them, and his polemic is translated as written. The digital text is often garbled; unclear words are translated by sense, and the edition's gaps (*) and corrupt words (†) are shown as "…". - Numbering: the digital text numbers the scholia inconsistently (two 16s, 36s and 67s, and some misprinted numerals); here the scholia are numbered 1–78 in order. Scholion 35 ("evening watch" for "second or third watch", Luke 12:38) and 64 (Luke 22:35–37) appear here though missing from the list in 42.11.6. The refutation of scholion 58 is lost. - In refutation 12, the brothers of Jesus are explained as sons of Joseph by an earlier wife, Epiphanius's own view. In refutation 26 the named traditions (of Addas, Akiba, the Hasmonaeans) follow Epiphanius's own account of Jewish traditions. Refutation 27 quotes Jer 17:9 in its Septuagint form ("he is a man, and who will know him?"). Refutation 70 quotes Sir 14:5. - The extended Scripture list tags Luke passages from Marcion's gospel and the passages Epiphanius cites in reply. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.11.17 (Holl GCS 25/31:124–155; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-11-17/#p-42-11-17). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.12.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-12-1/#p-42-12-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:155 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius concludes his refutation from Marcion's gospel. ### Greek text 12. Αὕτη ἐστὶ ἡ κατʼ κατʼ αὐτοῦ άπὸ τῶν λειψάνων τῶν παρʼ αὐτῷ σῳζομένων ἐκ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου ὑπόθεσις τῆς ἡμῶν πεποιημένης διʼ αὐτὸν πραγματείας, ὥς γε νομίζω ἱκανῶς ἐχούσης πρὸς ἀντιθεσιν τῆς αὐτοῦ ἀπάτης. ### English translation (Claude) This is the account of the treatise we composed against him from the remnants of the gospel preserved by him, sufficient, I think, to answer his deception. ### Translation notes - The repeated κατʼ in the digital text does not affect the sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.12.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:155; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-12-1/#p-42-12-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.12.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-12-1/#p-42-12-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:155 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius turns to the excerpts from Marcion's Apostolikon, beginning with Galatians. ### Greek text ἐλεύσομαι δὲ καὶ εἰς τὰ ἑξῆς τῶν ἀποστολικῶν ῥητῶν παρʼ αὐτῷ ἔτι σῳζομένων καὶ διʼ ἡμῶν πάλιν οὕτως ἀναλελεγμένων, ν πρώτοις δὲ ἡμῖν καὶ καθʼ εἰρμὸν διʼ ὅλου οὕτως προταχθέντων <τῶν> ἀπὸ τῆς πρὸς Γαλάτας ἐπιστολῆς· αὔτη γὰρ παρʼ αὐτῷ πρώτη κεῖται. ### English translation (Claude) I shall also come to the apostolic sayings that follow, still preserved by him and again selected by us in this way; first, and in order throughout, those from the letter to the Galatians are placed first, for with him it stands first. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.12.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:155; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-12-1/#p-42-12-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.12.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-12-3/#p-42-12-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:155–182 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius repeats each of his 40 excerpts from Marcion's Pauline letters and refutes Marcion from them, arguing that Paul upholds the Law, the prophets, the one Creator and the resurrection of the body. ### Greek text ἡμεῖς δὲ τὴν ἀναλογὴν τότε ἐποιηςάμεθα οὐχ ὡς κπαρʼ αὐτῷ <κεῖται> ἀλλὰ ὡς ἔχει τὸ ἀποστολικόν, τὴν πρὸς Ῥωμαίους τάξαντες πρώτην· ὧδε δὲ κατὰ τὸν αὐτοῦ χαρακτῆρα οὕτως παρατιθέμεθα. <Ἀπὸ τῆς πρὸς Γαλάτας ἐπιστολῆς.> Σχόλιον αݲ. »Μάθετε ὅτι ὁ δίκαιος ἐκ ίστεως ζήσεται. ὅσοι γὰρ ὑπὸ νόμον, ὑπὸ κατάραν εἰσίν· ὁ δὲ ποιήσς αὐτὰ ζήσεται ἐν αὐτοῖς«. Ἔλεγος αݲ. Τό »μάθετε ὄτι ὁ δίκαιος ἐκ πίστεως ζήσεται« κατὰ τὰ ὑπὸ τοῦ ἀποστόλου εἰρημένα γραφῆς παλαιᾶς ἐστι δικτικά, ἅτινά ἐστι παρὰ τοῦ ἀποστόλου εἰς ἡμετέραν ζωὴν * ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου καὶ τῶν προφητῶν εἰρημένα περὶ καινῆς διαθήκης καὶ σύζυγα ὄντα τῆς ἡμῶν ἐλπίδος. καὶ τό »ὑπὸ κατάραν εἰσί« φησὶν ὅτι ἐν τῷ νόμῳ ἀπειλὴ ἐτύγκανε κατὰ τῆς τοῦ Ἀδὰμ παρκοῦης, ἕως ὅτε ἦλθεν ὁ ἄνωθεν ἐλθὼν καὶ ἑαυτὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἀδὰμ φυράματος σῶμα ἀμφιάσας μετέβαλε τὴν κατάραν εἰς εὐλογίαν. Σχόλιον βݲ. »Ἐπικατάρατος πᾶς ὁ κρεμάμενος ἐπὶ ξύλου«. »ὁ δὲ ἐκ τῆς ἐπαγγελίας, διὰ τῆς ἐλευθέρας«. Ἔλεγχος βݲ. Δεικνὺς πάλιν ὁ ἅγιος ἀπόστολος τὴν οἰκονομίαν τὴς ἐνςάρκου παρουςίας καὶ τοῦ σταυροῦ ἐπὶ τῇ λύσει τῆς κατάρας γινομένην, ταύτη δὲ προγεγράφθαι ἐν τῷ σντῆρι, ἐπέδειξε σαφῶς ὅτι οὐκ ἀλλότριος ὁ νόμος τοῦ σντῆρος. ἐπροφήτευσε γὰρ καὶ ἐμαρτύρησε τοῖς ὐτʼ αὐτοῦ μέλουσι γίνεσθαι. Σχόλιον γݲ. »Μαρτύρομαι δὲ πάλιν ὅτι ἄνθρωπος περιττμημένος ὀφειλέτης ἐστὶν ὅλον τὸν νόμον πληρῶσαι«. Ἔλεγχος γݲ. Τό »ὀφειλέτης ἐστίν« οὐκέτι ὡς περὶ ἀπειρημένου λέγει, ἀλλὰ παρὶ βαρυτέρου φορτίου δυναμένου ἐλαφρυνθῆναι, ἑνὸς δὲ ὄντος δεστότου, δυναμένου καὶ βαρύνειν καὶ ἐλαφρύνειν διὰ τῆς προαιρέσεως τῶν μὴ παραιτησαμένων καταδέξασθαι τὴν διὰ τῆς χάριτος αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ ἐνςάρκῳ αὐτοῦ παρουςίᾳ σωτηρίαν. Σχόλιον δݲ. Ἀντὶ τοῦ »μικρὰ ζύμη ὄλον τὸ φύραμα ζυμοῖ« ἐποίησεν »δολοῖ«. Ἔλεγχος δݲ. Ἵνα μηδὲν ἀληθὲς παρʼ αὐτῷ εὑρεθείη, οὐδαμοῦ σχεδὸν ἄνευ ῥᾳδιουρτγίας ταῖς γραφαῖς προσενήνεκται. ἀλλὰ ἀπʼ αὐτῆς τῆς ἀκολουθίας ἡ φανέρωσις τοῦ λόγου γίνεται· ἡ γὰρ ζύμη τὸ εἶδος φυράματος ἔργον καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ ψυράματος τὸ ζυμοῦσθαι, καὶ οὐκ ἂν ἐν τοῖς πρωτοτύποις τὸ εἶδος ἠφάνιζεν ὁ συνετῶς τὴν παραβολὴν τοῦ αἰνίγματος ποιηςάμενος. Σχόλιον εݲ. »Ὁ γὰρ πᾶς νόμος ὑμῖν πεπλήρωται· ἀγαπήσεις τὸν πληςίον σου ὡς σεαυτόν«. Ἔλεγχος εݲ. Τίς ἐστι χρεία τῷ ἁγίῳ ἀποστόλῳ νόμῳ χρῆσθαι, εἰ ἀπηλλοτρίωτο ἡ καινὴ διαθήκη τῆς παλαιᾶς νομοθεςίας; ἀλλʼ ἵνα δείξῃ ὅτι τοῦ ἑνὸς θεοῦ αἱ δύο διαθῆκαι καὶ ἡ συμφωνία κατὰ τὸ πληρωτικὸν τοῦ νόμου διὰ τῆς ἀγάπης τοῦ πληςίον ἰσορρόπς ἐν ταῖς δύο διαθήκαις γνωρίζεται, τὸ τέλε ι ον ἐργαζομένης [τὸ] ἀγαθόν, νόμου τελείωσιν εἶπεν εἶναι τὴν ἀγάπην. Σχόλιον ϛݲ. »ΦανερᾺ δέ ἐστι τὰ ἔργα τῆς σαρκός, ἅτινά ἐστι πορνεία ἀκαθαρςία ἀσέλγεια εἰδωλολατρεία φαρμακεία ἔχθραι ἔρεις ζῆλοι θυμοὶ ἐριθεῖαι διχοσταςίαι αἱρέσεις φθόνοι μέθαι κῶμοι, ἃ προλέγω ὑμῖν καθὼς καὶ προεῖπον, ὅτι οἱ τὰ τοιαῦτα πράσσοντες βασιλείαν θεοῦ οῦ κληρονομήσουσιν«. Ἔλεγχος ϛݲ. Ὦ θαυμαςίων μυστηρίων καὶ ἀντιθέτων * θεοῦ ὑποδειγμάτων. τῇ γὰρ σαρκὶ περιῆψε τὰ πάντα δεινά. ἡ σὰρξ δὲ οὐκ ἀεὶ ἦν, ἀλλὰ ἐν τῇ ἕκτῃ ἡμέρᾳ τῆς κοσμοποιίας, τοῦ Ἀδὰμ πλασθέντος, ἐγένετο ἡ σάρξ· ἔκτοτε ἔσχε τὴν ἀρχήν, φημὶ ἀπὸ τῆς πλάσεως, ἵνα ἐλεγχθῶσιν οἱ λέγοντες ἀεὶ καὶ ἐξ ἀρχῆς εἶναι τὸ κακόν. καὶ γὰρ οὔτε ἐξότε ἐπλάσθη ἡ σὰρξ ἥμαρτεν, ἵνα μὴ ὁ πλάστης αἴτιος νομισθῇ ἁμαρτίας, πλάσας σάρκα ἁμαρτωλήν, οὔτε προῦτῆρχε τοῦ πλάσματος τὸ κακόν. μετὰ χρόνον δὲ ἐν παρακοῇ ὁ Ἀδὰμ γε- γονώς, <ὡς> ἔχων τὸ αὐτεξούσιον προαιρέσει ἰδίᾳ ἀφʼ ἑαυτοῦ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν εἰς ἑαθτὸν διανοηθεὶς ἔπραξε, φημὶ δὲ τῆν ἀθέτησιν τοῦ αὐτοῦ δεστπότου διὰ τῆς παρακοῆς ποιηςάμενος. ποῦ τοίνυν ἦν τὸ κακόν, πρὶν ἢ τὴν σάρκα εἶναι; πῶς δὲ εὐθὺς πλασθεῖσα οὐ τὸ κακὸν εἰργάσατο, ἀλλὰ χρόνῳ μετέπειτα; ἄρα γοῦν ἀνῄρηται ὀ περὶ τῆς κακίας ἀρχῆς λόγος. οὐ γὰρ δύναται ἀρχαΐζεινμ, ἐπειδὴν ἐν τῇ σαρκὶ τῇ μεταγενεστέρᾳ τὸ γίνεσθαι ἔχει ἡ κακία ἢ μὴ γίνεσθαι καὶ οὔτε ἡ σὰρξ πάλιν ἀκληρονόμητός ἐστι τῶν ἐπουρανίων καὶ μή τις λάβηται τοῦ ἁγίου ἀποστόλου εἰπόντος »σὰρξ καὶ αἷμα βασιλείαν θεοῦ οὐ κληρονομήσουσιν«. οὐ γὰρ πᾶσαν σάρκα αἰτιᾶται. πῶς γὰρ αἰτιαθήσεται σὰρξ ἡ μὴ πράξασα τὰ προειρημένα; καὶ ἐξ ἑτέρων δὲ ἀποδείξεων παραστήσω τὸ ζητούμενον. »τίς. γάρ φησιν, ἐγκαλέσει κατὰ ἐκλεκτῶν θεοῦ;« πῶς οὐ κληρονομήσει Μαρία ἡ ἁγία μετα σαρκὸς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν, ἡ μὴ πορνεύσασα μὴ ἀσελγήσασα μὴ μοιχευθεῖσα μηδέ τι τῶν ἀνηκέστων σαρκὸς ἔργων ἐργασαμένη, ἀλλὰ ἄχραντος μείνασα; οὐκ ἄρα τοίνυν περὶ σαρκὸς λέγει μηὴ κληρονομεῖν βασιλείαν οὐρανῶν, ἀλλὰ περὶ σαρκικῶν ἀνθρώπων τῶν τὰ φαῦλα διὰ τῆς σαρκὸς παρτόντων, ἅτινά ἐστι πορνεία, εἰδωλολατρία καὶ τὰ τούτοις ὅμοια. καὶ ἐξ ἅπαντος ἐλήλεγκταί σου ἡ σκευωρία, ὦ Μαρκίων πεπλανημένε, τῆς ἀληθείας πάντῃ προλαβούσης καὶ τὸ στερεὸν τοῦ κηρύγματος τῆς ζωῆς ἀσφαλιζομε; νης. Σχόλιον ζݲ. »Οἱ δὲ τοῦ χριστοῦ τὴν σάρκα ἐσταύρωσαν σὺν τοῖς παθήμασι καὶ ταῖς ἐπιθυμίαις«. Ἔλεγχος ζݲ. Εἰ ἐσταύρωσαν καὶ τὴν σάρκα οἱ τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ὦ Μαρκίων, δῆλον οὖν ὅτι οἱ τοῦ Χριστοῦ δοῦλοι σὺν ταῖς ἐπιδυμίαις καὶ τοῖς παθήμασι καθαρὰν τὴν σάρκα ἀπέδειξαν καὶ ἐμιμήσαντο τὸν Χριστόν, δείξαντες αὐτὸν σ; ρκα ἐσταυρωκέναι. διὸ καὶ αὐτοὶ τὰ ἴσα τῷ δεσπότῃ αὐτῶν φρονήσαντες τὴν σάρκα ἐσταύρωσαν. καὶ εἰ τὴν σάρκα ἐσταύρωσαν, ἀνένδεκτον τὴν σάρκα ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ παροῦσαν μὴ σὺν Χριστῷ βασιλεύειν, καθὼς καὶ ἐν ἄλλῳ ῥητῷ δεικνυσιν ὁ ἅγιος ἀπόστολος λέγων ὅτι »καθάπερ κοινωνοί ἐστε τῶν παθημάτων τοῦ Χριστοῦ, οὕτως καὶ τῆς δόξης«. Σχόλιον ηݲ. »Οὐδὲ γὰρ οἱ περιτεμνόμενοι αὐτοὶ νόμον φυλάσσουσιν«. Ἔλεγχος ηݲ. Οὐκ ἀπηγόρευτο τοίνυν ἡ προτέρα περιτομὴ ἐν τῷ ἰδίῳ καιρῷ, εἰ νόμον ἐφύλαξε. νόμος δὲ Χριστὸν κατήγγελλεν ἐρχόμενον νόμον ἐλευθερίας παρασχέσθαι, καὶ οὐκέτι ἡ περιτομὴ ἐν σαρκὶ τῷ χρόνῳ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐξυπηρετήσειεν· ἦλθεν γὰρ ἡ διὰ Χριστοῦ ἀληθινή, ἧς τύπος ἐκείνη ἦν. οἱ δὲ ἔτι ἐν ἐκείνῃ σφραγιζόμενοι, κἄν τε πάντα τὸν νόμον φυλάξωσιν, οὐκέτι αὐτοῖς λογισθήσεται νόμου φύλαξις· ἐπεδιδὴ γὰρ ὁ νόμος ἔλεγεν περὶ Χριστοῦ ὅτι »προφήτην ἐγερεῖ ὑμῖν κύριος ὁ θεὸς ἐκ τῶν ἀδελφῶν μου ὡς ἐμέ, αὐτοῦ ἀκούσετε«. αὐτῶν δὲ τοῦ Χριστοῦ μὴ ἀκουσάντων, »ἡ περιτομὴ ἀκροβυστία αὐτοῖς γίνεται« καὶ ἡ φύλαξις τοῦ νόμου οὐκέτι φύλαξις. καλὸς τοίνυν ὁ νόμος καὶ καλὴ ἡ περιτομή, ἀφʼ οὗ καὶ ἀφʼ ἧς ἔγνμεν Χριστὸν καὶ τὸν ἐντελέστερον αὐτοῦ νόμον καὶ τὴν ἐντελεστέραν αὐτοῦ περιτομήν. Ἀπὸ τῆς πρὸς Κορινθίους ἐπιστολῆς <αݲ>· αὕτη γὰρ παρʼ αὐτοῖς δευτέρα καὶ παρʼ ἡμῖν. αݲ καὶ θݲ σχόλιον. »Γέγραπται γάρ· ἀπολῶ τὴν σοφίαν τῶν σοφῶν καὶ τὴν σύνεσιν τῶν συνετῶν ἀθετήσω«. αݲ καὶ θݲ ἔλεγχος. Εἰ ἀπὸ τῶν γεγραμμένων ἐν τοῖς προφήταις ἀναλέγεται ὁ ἀπόστολος μαρτυρίας εἰς παράστασιν ἀληθείας καὶ ἀγαθῆς διδασκαλίας, οὐκ ἀλλότριοι οἱ προφῆται τῆς ἀληθείας καὶ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τῆς ἀγαθῆς αὐτοῦ διδασκαλίας. βݲ καὶ ιݲ σχόλιον. »Ἵνα, καθὼς γέγραπται, ὁ καυχώμενος ἐν κυρίῳ καυχάσθω«. βݲ καὶ ιݲ ἔλεγχος. Εἰ ἐπαινετὸς ὑπάρχει ὁ καυχώμενος ἐν κυρίῳ παρὰ τῷ προφήτῃ, κύριον δὲ οἶδεν τὸν θεὸν τοῦ νόμου τὸν παρὰ σοί, ὦ Μαρκίων, καὶ κριτὴν καὶ δημιουργὸν καὶ δίκαιον καλούμενον, οὐκ ἄλλος ἐστὶν οὗτος παρὰ τὸν τοῦ Χριστοῦ πατέρα, οὗ μαθητὴς ὑπάρχει Παῦλος· ἐπειδήπερ ἀπὸ τῆς τοῦ προφήτου διδασκαλίας ὁ διδάσκαλος κατασταθεὶς τῶν ἐθνῶν ὑπὸ Χριστοῦ Παῦλος ἀπὸ τῶν ὁμοίων καὶ τῶν αὐτῶν διδασκαλιῶν ἀνιμώμενος ὡς καθαρὸν ὕδωρ ἀρδεύει ἣν πεπίστευται ἐκκλησίαν. γݲ καὶ ιݲαݲ σχόλιον. »Τῶν ἀρχόντων τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου τῶν καταργουμένων«. γݲ καὶ ιݲαݲ ἔλεγχος. Εἰ ἄρχοντες τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου πολλοί, καταργοῦνται δὲ οἱ τοιοῦτοι, ἀναγκασθήσῃ, ὦ Μαρκίων, οὐκέτι τριῶν ἀρχῶν ζητεῖν τὰς ῥίζας, ἀλλὰ ἐρυνῆσαι αυτῷ ἄλλον μῦθον πολλῶν ἀρχῶν καὶ πολλῶν ῥιζῶν καὶ πολλῆς τραγῳδίας. καὶ ὅταν συκοφαντῶν πλάσῃς (οὐ γὰρ εὕροις), συναντήσει σοι τό »καταργουμένων«· ἐκ δὲ τοῦ λόγου τοῦ λέγοντος »καταργουμένων« ἀναιρεθήσεται ἡ παρὰ σοῦ φανταζομένη ἄναρχος τῶν ἀρχῶν ῥίζα. πᾶν γὰρ τὸ λῆγον οὐ ἀίδιον ὑπάρχει, ἀλλὰ εἰ ἀρχὴν ἔσχε τοῦ εἶναι, εἰ μή τι ἂν θέλοι τὸ ὄν, αἴτιον γενόμενον τοῦ μὴ ποτὲ ὄντος, ἀρξαμένου δε τοῦ εἶναι. τὸ δὲ ὃν ἐστὶν πατὴρ καὶ υἱὸς καὶ ἅγιον πνεῦμα· τὸ δὲ μὴ ὂν ἐστὶ πάντα τὰ κεκτισμένα, ἀρχὴν ἐσχηκότα τοῦ εἶναι, ἐν οἷς καὶ τὸ λεγόμενον κακὸν καὶ ὂν κακόν, ἀπὸ ἀνθρώπων ἀρξάμενον τῶν γενομένων οὐ ὄντων ποτέ· ἀρχὴν δὲ τοῦ κακοῦ ἐσχηκότος, ἐξότε καὶ ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὁ οὐκ ὢν ποτε * οὐκέτι ἔσται τὸ κακόν. ἀναμφιβόλως γὰρ ἀναιρεθήσεται, διὰ τὸ μὴ συνευδοκεῖν τὸν ὄντα τῷ ἀρχὴν ἐσχηκότι κότι καὶ ἐν φαύλοις ἑαυτὸν καταστήσαντι· παυθήσεται γὰρ μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν, οὐ μόνον ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς τοῦ νόμου κηρύξεως καὶ πρὸ τοῦ δὲ νόμου ἀπὸ πολλῶν τῶν κατὰ τὸν φυσικὸν νόμον πεπολιτευμένων καὶ ἔτι γε περισσοτέρως ἀπὸ τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐνσάρκου παρουσίας, τελειότατα δὲ ἀπὸ τῆς τῶν νεκρῶν ἀναστάσεως, ἐπειδή »σπείρονται ἐν φθορᾷ, ἐγείρονται ἐν ἀφθαρσίᾳ«, μηκέτι τὸ κακὸν ἐργαζόμενοι, μηκέτι ἀποθνῄσκοντες. καὶ ὅτι δὲ παυθήσεται, μαρτυ- ρήσει ὁ αὐτὸς λόγος τοῦ ἀποστόλου φάσκων »τῶν ἀρχόντων τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου τῶν καταργουμένων«. καὶ ἀνῄρηται πανταχόθεν ἡ κατὰ σέ, ὦ Μαρκίων, ὑπόθεσις, φαντασιώδης τις οὖσα καὶ ψευδὴς καὶ ἄστατος καὶ ἄλογος. δݲ καὶ ιݲβݲ σχόλιον. »Γέγραπται γάρ· ὁ δρασσόμενος τοὺς σοφοὺς ἐν τῇ πανουργίᾳ αὐτῶν. καὶ πάλιν· κύριος γινώσκει τοὺς διαλογισμοὺς τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ὅτι εἰσὶ μάταισι«. δݲ καὶ ιݲβݲ ἔλεγχος. Τό »γέγραπται« εἰς χρῆσιν προφεφόμενον καὶ τό »γινώσκει κύριος« ὁμολογούμενον, οὐκ ἀλλότριον ὑπάρχει τῷ ἀναλεξαμένῳ τὸ ῥητὸν τοῦ λόγου, φημὴ δὲ τῷ ἀγίῳ ἀποστόλῳ, παρʼ ᾧ ἡ χρῆσις ἐμφέρεται. ἐξ ἧς χρήσεως ὁ χαρκτὴρ φανεῖται οὐκ ἀλλότριος τοῦ κηρύγματος τοῦ ἀποστόλου ἀπὸ τῆς παλαιᾶς διαθήκης, ὅθεν αὐτῷ ἡ μαρτυρία συνέστη. εݲ καὶ ιݲγݲ σχόλιον. »Καὶ γὰρ τὸ Πάσχα ἡμῶν ἡμῶν ἐτύθη Χριστος«. εݲ καὶ ιݲγݲ ἔλεγχος. Εἰ Πάσχα ὁ ἀπόστολος ὁμολογεῖ καὶ τυθέντα τὸν Χριστὸν οὐκ ἀρνεῖται, οὐκ ἀλλότριον τὸ Πάσχα τοῦ Χριστοῦ, τοῦ κατὰ νόμον Πάσχα πρόβατον θύοντος ἀληθινῶς καὶ οὐ δοκήσει, οὗ προβάτου τύπος ἦν ὁ οὐ δοκήσει θυόμενος Χριστὸς οὐ]δε ἄνευ σαρκὸς πάσχων. πῶς γὰρ ἠδύνατο πνεῦμα θύεσθαι; δῆλον <ὅτι> οὐκ ἠδύνατο. μὴ δυναμένου δὲ ἄνευ σαρκὸς τυθῆναι, τυθέντος δὲ ἐν ἀληθείᾳ, ὡς ὁμολογεῖται διὰ τῆς τοῦ ἀποστόλου ἀναμφιλέκτου μαρτυρίας, *. οὐκοῦν ἐκ παντὸς σαφῶς ἀποδέδεικται οὐκ ἀλλότριος ὁ νόμος, τύπῳ φερόμενος χρόνῳ ἄχρι τοῦ ἐντελεστέρου καὶ ἐναργοῦς προβάτου τυθέντος ἐν ἀληθείᾳ Χριστοῦ, οὗ προῆγεν ἐν τοῖς παλαιοῖς χρόνοις [ἄλλοις] θυόμενον τὸ πρόβατον τὸ αἰσθητόν. »ἡμῶν δὲ τὸ Πάσχα ἐτύθη Χριστός«. ςݲ καὶ ιݲδݲ σχόλιον. »Οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι ὁ κολλώμενος τῇ πόρνῃ ἓν σῶμά ἐστιν; ἔσονται γάρ, φησιν, οἱ δύο εἰς σάρκα μίαν«. ςݲ καὶ ιݲδݲ ἔλεγχος. Εἰ οὐκ ἀληθὴς ὁ νόμος, τίνιτῷ λόγῳ οἱ ἀληθεῖς τὰς μαρτυρίας ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου λαμβάνουσιν; ὧν εἷς ὑπάρχει ὁ ἅγιος θεοῦ ἀπόστολος Παῦλος, ὁ τὴν μαρτυρίαν ταύτην μετὰ καὶ πολλῶν ἄλλων λαβὼν εἰς ἐναργῆ παράστασιν ἀλθείας καὶ κηρύγματος τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ θεοῦ. ζݲ καὶ ιݲεݲσχόλιος. Μετηλλαγμένως· ἀντὶ γὰρ τοῦ »ἐν νόμῳ« λέγει »εν τῷ Μωυσέως νόμῳ«. λέγει δὲ πρὸ τούτου »ἢ καὶ ὁ νόμος ταῦτα οὐ λέγει«. ζݲ καὶ ιݲεݲ ἔλεγχον. Κἄν τε ἐν τῇ δευτέρᾳ ἀποφάσει ἀλλάζῃς τὸ εἶδος, ὦ Μαρκίων, καὶ νομίσῃς ἀπὸ τοῦ πεποιηκέναι σε »ἐν τῷ νόμῳ Μωυσέως« ἀπαλλοτριοῦν διὰ τοῦ »Μωυσέως« θεοῦ τὸν νόμον, ἄνωθεν ὁ σύνδεσμος ἐλέγχει σου τὴν ἀφροσύνην, τό »ἢ καὶ ὁ νόμος ταῦτα οὐ λέγει· ἐν γὰρ τῷ νόμῳ γέγραπται· οὐ φιμώσεις βοῦν ἀλοῶντα«. οὐδὲν δὲ ἡμᾶς ἠδίκησας, κἄν τε προσθείης τὸ ὄνομα Μωυσέως, ἀλλὰ ἡμᾶς μὲν ὠφέληας, κατὰ σαυτοῦ δὲ τὴν μαρτυρίαν ἔσφιγξας πανταχόθεν τε ὡμολόγησας ἀγνοῶν, τοῦ θεοῦ εἶναι τὸν Μωυσέως νόμον ἀπὸ τοῦ »ἐν τῷ νόμῳ Μωυσέως« καὶ »ὁ νόμος λέγει«. ἐπακολουθεῖ γὰρ ὁ ἀπόστολος συντιθέμνος ἐν τῷ μετέπειτα εἰρηκέναι »μὴ τῶν βοῶν μέλει τῷ θεῷ; ἢ πάντως διʼ ἡμᾶς εἴρηκεν«. εἰ δὲ διὰ τοὺς ἀποστόλους εἴρηκεν ὁ νόμος, καὶ ὁ ἐν τῷ νόμῳ θεὸς λαλήσας ἐπιμελεῖται ἄρα τῶν ἀποστόλων τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐν τῷ μὴ φιμοῦν αὐτοὺς παρακελεύεσθαι, ἤτοι τοῦ λαλεῖν τὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ διδασκαλίαν ἤτοι τὴν ἐφήμερον τροφὴν παρὰ τῶν λαῶν ἀνενδεῶς αὐτοὺς ἔχειν. οὐκ ἄρα ἀλλοτρίους τοὺς ἀποστόλους ἑαυτοῦ τῆς θεότητος οἶδεν οὐδὲ οἱ ἁπόστολοι ἀλλότριον αὐτὸν θεὸν ἡγοῦνται. εἰ ἧσπερ ὑπὲρ πάντων μαρτυρίαν ὁ ἅγιος ἀπόστολος ἀποστόλους φήσας »μὴ περὶ τῶν βοῶν μέλει τῷ θεῷ; ἀλλὰ διὰ τοὺς εἴρηκεν«. καὶ εἰ διὰ τοὺς ἀποστόλους εἴρηκε, κτιστὴς δέ ἐστιν ἀνθρώπων καὶ κτηνῶν, ἐξ ὧν βόες τε καὶ στρουθοί, ἑρπετά τε καὶ κνώδαλα, ἐνάλιά τε καὶ τὰ ἄλλα, ἄρα μέλει αὐτῷ περὶ πάν- των κατὰ τὴν ἑκάστου ἀναλογίαν. καὶ μέλει μὲν αὐτῷ περὶ πάντων ἐν τῷ λέγειν »ἀνθρώπους καὶ κτήνη σώσεις, κύριε« καὶ ἐν τῷ εἰρηκέναι »τίς δέδωκε κόρακι βοράν;« καὶ »νεοσσοὶ κοράκων πρὸς κύριον κεκράγασι τὰ σῖτα ζητοῦντες« καί »δώσεις τὴν τροφὴν εὔκαιρον τοῖς πᾶσιν«. ἀλλὰ οὐκ ἐν τῷ ἀλοᾶν τοὺς βοῦς παρεκελεύετο μὴ φιμοῦν βοῦν ἀλοῶντα, ἐπεὶ ἐδείκνυεν ἂν μὴ δύνασθαι τὸν θεὸν τρέφειν αὐτοῦ τὴν κτίσιν ἄλλως εἰ [καὶ] μὴ διὰ τῆς <ὑπὸ> τῶν ἀνθρώπων τοῖς κτήνεσιν ἐπικουρουμένης τροφῆς. ἔδειξε δὲ ὁ ἅγιος ἀπόστολος οὐ διʼ ἀπροίαν τροφῆς τὸν θεὸν διὰ τοῦ ἀλοητοῦ ἐπιμέλεσθαι βοῶν ἐν τῷ παρακελύεσθαι μὴ φιμοῦν τοὺς τοιούτους, ἀλλὰ διὰ τοῦ αἰνίγματος περὶ τῶν ἀποστόλων σημαίνεσθαι τὴν σχέσιν. † τῶν γὰρ κατὰ τὸ αἰσθητὸν πάντων ποιεῖται τὴν πρόνοιαν καὶ ὁμοίως μέλει αὐτῷ περὶ πάντων. οὐ γὰρ ἀντιθέτως ὁ ἀπόστολος πρὸς τὸν σωτῆρα ἔγραφεν, ἵνα οὕτως προφασίσωνται οἱ πολλοί. μικρότερα γὰρ τῶν βοῶν τὰ στρουθία, περὶ ὧν ὁ σωτὴρ ἔλεγεν ὅτι »πέντε στρουθία πωλεῖται ἀσσαρίων δύο« καὶ πάλιν »οὐχὶ δύο στρουθία πωλεῖται ἀσσαρίου ἑνός;«. εἰ οὖν δύο στρουθία πωλεῖται ἀσσαρίου ἑνὸς καὶ ἓν ἐξ αὐτῶν οὐ πεσεῖται εἰς παγίδα ἄνευ τοῦ πατρὸς ὑμῶν τοῦ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, ὁμοῦ μὲν πάντων προνοεῖ, τῶν δὲ μειζόνων ἐπιμελεῖται κατὰ τὸ μεῖζον εἶδος τῆς πνευματικῆς ἀκολουθίας. ὥστʼ οὖν ἐκ παντὸς ὁμολογεῖται τὸν αὐτὸν ποιητὴν καὶ δημιουργὸν καὶ νομοθέτην παλαιᾶς καὶ καινῆς διαθήκης ὄντα, θεὸν ἀγαθόν τε καὶ δίκαιον καὶ τῶν πάντων κύριον. ιݲ καὶ ιݲςݲ σχόλιον. »Μὴ τῶν βοῶν μέλει τῷ θεῷ;« ηݲ καὶ ιݲςݲ ἔλεγχος. Ἤδη διαπεπραγμάτευται καὶ διὰ πλάτους ἡρμήνευται ἐν τῷ πρὸ αὐτοῦ ῥητῷ. διὸ περιττὸν ἡγησάμενος αὖθις περὶ αὐτοῦ λέγειν ἠρκέσθην τοῖς προειρημένοις. θݲ καὶ ιݲζݲ σχόλιον. »Οὐ θέλω γὰρ ὑμᾶς ἀγνοεῖν, ἀδελφοί, ὅτι οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν ὑπὸ τὴν νεφέλην ἦσαν καὶ πάντες διὰ τῆς θαλάσ- σης διῆλθον καὶ πάντες τὸ αὐτὸ πνευματικὸν ἔφαγον βρῶμα καὶ πάντες τὸ αὐτὸ πνευματικὸν επιον πόμα. ἔπινον γὰρ ἐκ πνευματικῆς ἀκολουθύσης πέτρας· ἡ δὲ πέτρα ἦν ὁ Χριστός. ἀλλʼ οὐκ ἐν τοῖς πλείοσιν αὐτῶν ηὐδόκησε. ταῦτα δὲ τύποι ἡμῶν ἐγενήθησαν, πρὸς τὸ μὴ εἶναι ἡμᾶς ἐπιθυμητὰς κακῶν, καθὼς καὶ ἐκῖνοι ἐπεθύμησαν. μηδὲ δἰδωλολάτραι γίνεσθε, καθὼς τινες αὐτῶν, ὡς γέγραπται· ἐκάθισεν ὁ λαὸς φαγεῖν καὶ πιεῖν καὶ ἀνέστησαν παίζειν. μηδὲ ἐκπειράζωμεν τὸν Χριστόν« ἕως ὅπου λέγει »ταῦτα δὲ τυπικῶς συνέβαινεν ἐκεῖνοις, ἐγράφη δὲ ἡμῖν« καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. θݲ καὶ ιݲζݲ ἔλεγχος, Ὦ πολλῆς φρενοβλαβείας. τίς ἔχων ὀφθαλμοὺς ἡλίου ἀντέλλοντος ἑαυτὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ φωτὸς πλανήσει; εἰ γὰρ πατέρας ἑαυτοῦ τοὺς τότε λέγει ὁ ἅγιος ἀπόστολος καὶ ὑπὸ νεξέλην καὶ διὰ θαλάσσης διεληλυθέναι καὶ πνευματικὸν βρῶμα καὶ πόμα εἶναι, βεβρωκέναι δὲ καὶ πεπωκύναι ἐκ πνευματικῆς ἀκολουθούσης πέτρας, Χριστὸν δὲ εἶναι τὴν πέτραν φάσκει, τίς πεισθήσεται Μαρκίωνος τῇ ἀνοίᾳ, τοῦ σκοτίζοντος ἑαυτοῦ τὸν ροῦν καὶ τῶν ἀκουόντων αὐτοῦ, ἀλλότριον φάσκειν τὸν Χρστὸν τῶν ἐν νόμῳ γενομένων, ὁμολογουμένων δὲ παρὰ τοῦ ἀπστόλου ἐν ἀληθείᾳ καὶ οὐκ ἐν δοκήσει; φάσκει δὲ ὁ ἀπόστολος μὴ ἐν τοῖς πλείστοις τὸν Χριστὸν ηὐδοκηκέναι, πάντως διὰ παράνομον πρᾶξιν τῶν αὐτῶν. εἰ δὲ οὐκ ηὐδόκησεν ἐν τοῖς κατὰ τὸν νόμον παράνομα ἐργασαμένοις, ἄρα ἀγανακτεῖ πρὸς τοὺς τοιούτους, ὡς αὐτοῦ δεδωκότος τὸν νόμον, καὶ δικάσκει ἑαυτοῦ τὸν νόμον ὑπάρχειν, καιρῷ δοθέντα καὶ δικαίως ἐξυπηρετηθέντα ἄχρι τῆς ἐνσάρκου αὐτοῦ παρουσίας. πρέπον γάρ ἐστιν οἰκοδεστότῃ καθʼ ἕκαστον καιρὸν ἁρμοδίως ἐπιτάσσειν τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ οἰκέταις τὰ πρέποντα. εὐθὲς δὲ ἐπιφέρει λέγων »ταῦτα δὲ τύποι ἡμῶν ἐγενήθησαν, πρὸς τὸ μὴ εἶναι ἡμᾶς ἐπιθυμητὰς κακῶν, καθὼς κἀκεῖνοι ἐπεθύμησαν. μηδὲ εἰδωλολάτραι γένεσθε, καθώς τινες αὐτῶν«· οὐχὶ κατὰ πάντων τὴν ψῆφον διεξιών. καὶ πόθεν οἶδας ταῦτα, ὦ ἀπόστολε; ἐπιφέρει »ὡς γέγραπται« φήσας »ἐκάθσεν ὁ λαὸς φαγεῖν καὶ πιεῖν καὶ ἀνέστησαν παίζειν«. ἅρα γοῦν ἀληθὴς ἠ γραφή, ἐξ ἧς καὶ τὸν ἔλεγχον κατὰ τῶν ἀνόμων ὁ ἀπόστολος λαμβάνει. εἶτα πάλιν »μηδὲ πειράζωμεν τὸν κύριον«. ὁ δὲ Μαρκίων ἐντὶ τοῦ »κύριον« Χριστὸν ἐποίησε. κύριος δὲ καὶ Χριστὸς ταὐτὸν ὑπάρχει, κἄν μὴ δοκοίη τῷ Μαρκίωνι, προϋποτεταγμένης τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐπωνυμίας ἐν τῷ εἰπεῖν »ἡ πέτρα ἦν ὁ Χριστός· καὶ οὐκ ἐν τοπις πλείοσιν αὐτῶν ηὐδόκησε«. διεξιὼν δὲ πάλιν ὁ ἅγιος ἀπόστολος πᾶσαν τὴν τοῦ κεφαλαίου ὑπόθεσίν φησιν »ταῦτα δὲ τυπικῶς συνέβαινεν ἐκείνοις, ἐγράφη δὲ ἡμῖν εἰς νουθεσίαν«. εἰ τοίνυν τὰ τυπικῶς ἐκείνοις συμβεβηκότα ἐγράφη ἡμῖν εἰς νουθεσίαν, ὁ γράψας τὰ γεγονότα τότε εἰς νουθεσάν ἡμῶν ἐπεμελεῖτο ὧν καὶ τὴν νουθεσίαν ἐποιεῖτο, τὸ μὴ γίνεσθαι ἠμᾶς ἐπιθυμηὰς κακῶν. ὁ δὲ μὴ θέλων κακῶν ἐπιθυ- μητὰς ἡμᾶς εἶναι ἄρα ἀγαθὸς ὑπάρχει καὶ οὐ κακός. ἐν οἷς γὰρ ὑπάρχει, ἐν τούτοις προτρέπεται ἡμᾶς εἶναι, ὁ αὐτὸς ἀγαθὸς θεὸς ὤν καὶ δίκαιος, ὁ τῶν προγραφέντων θεὸς καὶ τῶν μετέπειτα νουθετουμένων, κταιστὴς ὤν τῶν πάωτων καὶ κημιουργὰς καὶ νομοθέτης καὶ δωρητικὸς τῶν εὐαγγελίων καὶ καθοδηγὸς τῶν ἐποστόλων. ῑ καὶ ιݲηݲ σχόλιον. »Τί οὖν φημι; ὅτι ἱερόθυτον τἰ ἐστιν ἤ εἰδωλόθυτον τὶ ἐστιν; ἀλλʼ ὅτι ἅ θύουσι, δαιμονίοις καὶ οὐ θεῷ«. προσέθετο δὲ ὁ Μαρκίων τὸ ἱερόθυτον. ῑ καὶ ιݲηݲ ἔλεγχος. »Τί οὖν φημι; εἰδωλόθυτον τί ἐστιν; ἀλλʼ ὅτι ἅ θύοσει, δαιμονίοις θύονσι καὶ οὐ θεῷ«. οὐκ ἀπηγόρευσε τὸν παλαιὸν τῶν πατέρων χρόνον ὁ ἀπόστολος ἕως αὐτοῦ καὶ ἕως ἐνέστηκεν Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἀπὸ τοῦ εἰπεῖν τοὺς εἰς τὰ εἔδωλα θύοντας δαιμονίοις θύειν καὶ οὐ θεῷ. οὐκ ἔρα κατέρινε τῶν θεῷ θυσάντων, ὅτε χρεία θυσιῶν ἦν. κατακρίνει δὲ τοὺς θύνοτας εἰδώλοις, οὐ διὰ τὸ θύειν ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸ ἀντὶ θεοῦ εἰδώλοις θύειν. οὔτε γὰρ θύουσιν, ἵνα τροφὴν ἑαυτοῖς ἐκ θεοῦ κεχαρισμένην εἰς μετάληψιν ἐργάσωνται, ἀλλὰ δαίμοσι θύοντες καὶ ματαιοφροσύνῃ *. σὺ δέ, ὦ Μαρκίων, προσέθκας τὸ ἱερόθυτον, νομέας ἀπὸ τοῦ μεμίχθαι τὰ δύο ὀνόματα, ἱεροῦ τε καὶ εἰδώλου, συνάπτεσθαι τῶν δύο τρόπων τὴν σχέσιν. καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν τοῦτο. εἰ μὲν γὰρ μετὰ τὸ ἐλθεῖν τὴν καινὴν διαθήκην ἐθύετο τῷ Χριστῷ κατʼ ἰδίαν καὶ εἰς ὄνομα αλὐτοῦ ζῷα ἀνφέρετο, πιθανὸν ἄν σοι ηὑρίσκετο τὸ τῆς συκοφαντίας ψεῦδος, ὡς τῶν νῦν θεῷ θυόντων Χριστῷ θυόντων, τῶν δὲ τότε θυσάντων ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ Ἱεροσολύμων καὶ τῶν τοῖς εἰδώλοις θυόντων ὁμοῦ συναπτομένων καὶ δαίμοσι θυόντων καὶ οὐχὶ θεῷ. μηδενὸς δὲ θύσαντος ζῷα Χριστῷ ἀπὸ τῆς Χριστοῦ ἀνδημίας καὶ καινῆς διαθήκης, φανερὰ ἡ παρὰ σοὶ προσθήκη. εἰ δὲ καὶ φύσει ἔκειτο ἡ λέξις ἐν τῷ ἀποστόλῳ περὶ ἰεροθύτου καὶ εἰδωλοθύτον, ὅμως ἕν καὶ τὸ αὐτὸ ἐκρίνετο παρὰ τοῖς τὸν εὔλογον λουγισμὸν κεκτημένοις, καταχρηστικῶς λεγμένης τῆς λέξεως ὑπὸ τοῦ ἀποστόλου διὰ τὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων συνήθειαν τῶν ἀεὶ τὸ εἴδωλον ἱερὸν καλούτων. Καὶ πανταχόθεν διέπεσέ σου ἡ ψευδήγορος διάνοις, ἀποδειχθείσης τῆς ἀληθείας, ὅτι οἱ θύοντες εἰδώλοις (ἤτοι κατὰ τὸν αὐτῶν λόγον ἱερόθυτον ὅ ἐποίουν ἥ ποιοῦσι *) ψεῦδος ἐργαζομενοι δαιμονίοις θύονσι καὶ οὐχὶ θεῷ· ἀλλʼ οὐχ οἵ ποτε κατὰ νόμον θύσαντες δικαιότατα. νῦν δὲ μηκέτι τούτου γενομένου, αὐτοῦ θέλοντος, ὡς καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνέκαθεν διὰ Ἰερεμίου τοῦ προφήτου ἔλεγεν »ἴνα τί μοι λίβανον ἐκ Σαβᾶ φέρεις καὶ κινάμωμον ἐκ γῆς μακρόθεν; ἵνα τί πάλιν »αἱ θυσίαι σου οὐχ ἥδυνάν μοι« καὶ ἄλλοτε »ἆρόν σου τὰς θυσίας, Ἰσραήλ, καὶ φάγετε ρέα. οὐ γὰρ ἐνετειλάμην τοῖς πατράσιν ὑμῶν ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ἐπιλαβομένου μου τῆς χειρὸς αὐτῶν ἐξαγαγεῖν αὐ- τοὺς ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου περὶ θυσιῶν, ἀλλὰ τοῦτο ἐνετειλάμην αὐτοῖς, ἕκαστον ποιεῖν δικαιοσύνην πρὸς τὸν πλησίον«· αὐτοῦ δὲ λέγοντος ὅτι οὐκ ἐνετειλάμην καὶ αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ νόμῳ λέγοντος τῷ Μωυσῇ ὅτι »ἕκαστος τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ ἐὰν προσενέγκῃ θυσίαν ἐκ βοῶν ἢ προβάτων, ἄρσεν ἄμωμον προσφερέτω« καὶ πάλιν »ἐάν τις ἀμάρτῃ καὶ γένηται ἔν τινι πλημμελείᾳ, προσαγάγῃ πρόβατον« καὶ πάλιν »ἐὰν ἁμάρτῃ ὁ λαός, προσενέγκῃ μόσχον«, ἔδειξε μὲν εὐπροσδέκτως αὐτὸν κομίζεσθαι τὰς ὑπὲρ σωτηρίας τοῦ λαοῦ ποτε τελεσθείσας θυσίας, οὐκ αὐτοῦ ἐπιδεομένου τούτων οὐδὲ θέλοντος ταῦτα, ἀλλὰ συγκαταβαίνοντος αὐτῶν τῇ ἀσθενείᾳ καὶ τῇ τῆς ἀνθρωρωπότητος προλήψει, ἵνα ἀπὸ τῆς πολυθείας εἰς τὴν περὶ τοῦ ἑνὸς θεοῦ γνῦσιν μετενέγκῃ τὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων διάνοιαν. ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἐσχυρῶς ἐτεθμελίωτο ἡ διάνοια αὐτῶν ἐν τῇ θυσίᾳ ὡς ἐν εὐσεβείᾳ, τῇ ὑπὲρ ἱλασμῶν ἑαυτῶν καὶ σωτηρίας εἰδώλοις προσφερομένῃ, εἰς δὲ τὸ μὴ ἅπαξ χαλεπῶς φέρειν διὰ τὴν συνήθειαν, τοῦ ἀποστρέψαι * τοῦτο ποιεῖν ἕως καιροῦ εἰς αὐτοῦ ὄνομα ἀπὸ τῆς πολυθέου φαντασίας, ἠθέλησε τὰ κατʼ ἔθος αὐτοῖς γινόμενα εἰς αὐτὸν μεταλλάξαι, ἵνα λοιπον γνόντες τὸν ἕνα καὶ πιστεύσαντες ἀσφαλῶς τῷ ἑνὶ παρʼ αυτοῦ ἀκούσωσιν »μὴ φάγομαι κρέα ταύρων ἤ αἷμα τράγων πίομαι;« καὶ »μὴ τεσσαράκοντα ἔτη θυσίαν προσηνέγκατέ μοι ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, οἶκος Ἰσραήλ;«. καίτοι γε πολλῶν θυσιῶν τότε προσενεχθεισῶν, ἵνα δείξῃ ὅτι οὐκ αὐτῷ προσέφερον, καίτοι γε αὐτοῦ δεχομένου καὶ εἰς ὄνομα αὐτοῦ αὐτῶν προσφερόντων, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὴν αὐτῶν ἐν τοῖς τοιούτοις ἀναχθεῖσαν συνήθειαν, ἕως μεταλλεύσῃ καθελακύσας ἀπὸ συνηθείας πολλῶν εἰς τὸν ἕνα καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἑνὸς λοιπὸν μέθωσιν ὅτι οὔτε ἔχρῃζεν οὔτε χρᾑζει καὶ λοιὸν ἀποκόψῃ διὰ τῆς ἐνσάρκου παρουσίας τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ τὸ πᾶν τῆς ὑποθέσεως τῶν θυσιῶν, τῆς μιᾶς θυσίας τελειωσάσης τὰς προϋπαρξάσας πάσας, ἥτις ἐστὶ θυσία Χριστοῦ, ὅτι »τὸ Πάσχα ἡμῶν ἐτύθη χριστός« κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον· ἧς θυσίας καὶ Πάσχα καὶ διδασκαλίας παιδαγωγὸς ἐγένετο ὁ νόμος, ὁδηγῶν διὰ τὸν τύπον καὶ ἀποκαθιστῶν εἰς τῆν ἐντελεστέαν διδασκαλίαν. ιݲαݲ καὶ ιݲθݲ σχόλιον. »Ἀνὴρ οὐκ ὀφείλει κομᾶν, δόξα καὶ εἰκὼν θεοῦ ὑπάρχων«. ιݲαݲ καὶ ιݲθݲ ἔλεγχος. Εἰκόνα οὐ μόνον τὸν ἄνθρωπον θεοῦ ὁρίζεται ὁ ἀπόστολος, ἀλλὰ καὶ δόξαν. τὴν κομην δὲ ὑποτιθένενος σωματικήν, οὖσαν κατʼ ἰδίαν ἐν σώματι καὶ οὐκ ἐν ψυχῇ, οὐκ ἀλλότριον ἄρα θεοῦ τὸ ποίημα ὀμίζεται τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ διὰ τοῦ ὁμολογεῖν αὐτὸν τὰ ἀπὸ παλαιᾶς ἐν καινῇ πληρούμενα διαθήκῃ. ιݲβݲ καὶ κݲ σχόλιον. »Ἀλλὰ ὁ θεὸς συνεκέρασε τὸ σῶμα«. ιݲβݲ καὶ κݲ ἔλεγχος. Εἰ ὁ θεὸς συνεκέρασε τὸ σῶμα, οὐκ ἔλλον δὲ θεὸν ὁ ἀπόστολος κηρύσσει ἀλλὰ τὸν ὄντα, ὁμολογεῖ δὲ τὸν θεὸν τὸ σῶμα τοῖς μέλεσι κεκερακέναι, οὐκ ἄλλον οἶδεν δεὸν ἀλλʼ ἤ τὸν κημιουργόν, αὐτὸν ἀγαθὸν καὶ κτιστὴν καὶ δίκαιον, πάωτων ποιητήν, ἐξ ὧν πάντων ἔν ἔργον ὐπάρχει ὀ ἄνθρωπος, ὁ τοῖς μέλεσιν ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ καλῶς κεκερασμένος. ιݲγݲ καὶ κα σχόλιον. Πεπλανημένως ὁ Μαρκίων <μετὰ τό> »ἀλλὰ ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ θέλω πέντε λόγους τῷ νοί μου λαλῆσαι«, προσέθετο »διὰ τὸν νόμον«. ιݲγݲ καὶ κα ἔλεγχος. Ἄρα καὶ αἱ γλῶσσαι ἐκ τοῦ χαρίσματος τοῦ πνεύματός εἰσι. γλώσσας δὲ ὀποίας λέγει ὁ ἀπόστολος; * ὅπως γνῶ- <σιν οἱ> τὰς φωνὰς τὰς Ἑβραίδας τὰς διαφόρως καὶ ποικίλως ἐν ἑκόστῃ λέξει καλῶς μετὰ σοφίας ποικιλθείσας, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν κομπώδη γλῆσσαν τῶν Ἑλλήνων αὐχοῦντες, τὸ ἀττικίζειν καὶ αἰολίζειν καὶ Δωρικῶς φθέγγεσθαι, * τινὲς τῶν παρὰ τοῖς Κορινθίοις τὰς πτύρ- σεις καὶ στάσεις ἐργασαμένων, οἷς ἡ ἐπιστολὴ ἐπεστέλλετο. καὶ ὡμο- λόγησε μὲν χάρισμα εἶναι πνευματικὸν τὸ ταῖς Ἑβραϊκαῖς λέξεσι κεχρῆσθαί τε καὶ τὸν νόμον διδάσκειν, οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ ἄλλα κομπώδη καθελὼν τὴς τῶν Ἑλλήνων γλώσσης ἔφησεν μᾶλλον γλώσσαις αὐτὸν αὐτῶν λαλοῦντα διὰ τὸ εἶναι αὐτὸν Ἑβραῖον ἐξ Ἑβραίων, παρὰ τοῦς πόδας Γαμαλιὴλ ἀνατεθραμμένον, ὧν Ἑβραίων τὰ γράμματα ἐν ἐπαίνοις τίθησι καὶ τῆς τοῦ πνεύματος δωρεᾶς ὄντα χαρίσματα *· διὸ καὶ περὶ τῶν αὐτῶν [καὶ] Τιμοθέῳ γράφων ἔλεγεν »ὅτι ἀπὸ νεότητος ἱερὰ γράμματα ἔμαθες«. ἐτι δὲ προστιθὶς <πρὸς> τοὺς ἀπὸ Ἑλλήνων ποιητῶν καὶ ῥητόρων ὁρμωμένους τὰ ἴσα φάσκων ὁμοίως ἔφη »πάντων πλέον ὑμῶν λαλῶ γλώσσαις«, ἵνα δείξῃ καὶ τῆς Ἐλληνικῆς παιδείας αὐτον ἐν πείρᾳ «περβαλλόντως γεγενῆσθα. καὶ γὰρ καὶ ὁ χαρακτὴρ αὐτοῦ σημαίνει αὐτὸν ὑπάρχειν ἐν προπαιδεῖᾳ, οὗ * οὐκ ἠδυνήθησαν Ἐπικούρειοι καὶ Στωἱκοὶ ἀντιστῆναι, ἀνατρεπόμενοι διὰ τῆς λογίως παρʼ αὐτοῦ ἀναγνωσθείσης τοῦ βωμοῦ ἐπιγραφῆς τῆς ἐπγεγραμμένς »τῷ θεῷ ἀγνώστῳ«, ῥητῶς ἀναγνωσθείσης παρʼ αὐτοῦ καὶ εὐθὺς μεταφραστικῶς ῥηθείσης »ὅν ἀγνοοῦντες εὐσεβεῖτε, τοῦτον ἐγὼ καταγγέλλω ὑμῖν«, καὶ πάλιν φήσαντος »εἶπέν τις ἴδιος αὐτῶν προφήτης· Κρῆτες ἀεὶ ψεῦσται, κακὰ θηρία, γαστέρες ἀργαί«, ἵνα τὸν Ἐπιμενίδην δείξῃ, ἀρχαῖον ὄντα φιλόσοφον καὶ κτιστὴν τοῦ παρὰ Κρηςὶν εἰδώλου· ἀφʼ οὗπερ καὶ Καλλίμαχος ὁ Λίβυς τὴν μαρτυρίαν εἰς ἑαυτὸν συνανέτεινε, ψευδῶς περὶ Διὸς λέγων· Κρῆτες ἀεὶ ψεῦσται· καὶ γὰρ τάφον, ὦ ἄνα, σεῖο Κρῆτες ἐτεκτήναντο, σὺ δʼ οὐ θάνες· ἐσςὶ γὰρ αἰεί. καὶ ὁρᾷς πῶς διηγεῖται περὶ γλωσςῶν ὁἅγιοςἀπόστολος, »ἀλλὰ θέλω πέντε λόγους ἐν ἐκκληςίᾳ τῷ νοΐ μου« τουτέστιν διὰ τῆς ἑρμηνείας »frqasai«. ὡς ὁ προφήτης ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ εἰς τὸν νοῦν προκεχορηγημένα φέρων εἰς φῶς διὰ τῆς προφητείας ὠφελεῖ τοὺς ἀκούοντας, οὕτως κἀγὼ <θέλω>, φηςί, λαλῆσαι εἰς ἀκοὴν τῆς ἐκκληςίας καὶ οἰκοσομὴν καὶ μὴ διὰ τοῦ κόμπου Ἑλληνίδος τε καὶ Ἑβραΐδος ἑαυτὸν οἰκοδομεῖν τὸν εἰδότα καὶ οὐχὶ τὴν ἐκκληςίαν διʼ ἦς ἐπίσταται γλώσσης. σὺ δὲ προςέθηκας, ὦ Μαρκίων, τό »διὰ τὸν νόμον«, ὡς τοῦ ἀποστόλου λέγοντος »θέλω πέντε λόγους ἐν ἐκκληςίᾳ <λαλῆσαι> διὰ τὸν νόμον«. αἰδέσθητι, Βαβυλὼν δευτέρα καὶ καινὴ Σοδόμων πολυμιξία. ἕως πότε συγχεῖς τὰ γλώσσας; ἕως πότε τολμᾷς κατὰ τῶν ὑπὸ σοῦ μηδὲν ἀδικουμένων; ζητεῖς γὰρ βιάσασθαι ἀγγελικὰς δυνάμεις, ἐκβαλλὶων τοὺς λόγους τῆς ἀληθείας ἀπὸ τῆς ἐκκλησίας φάσκων τῷ Λὼτ τῷ ἁγίῳ »ἐξάγαγε τοὺτ ἄνδρας«. καὶ ὃ ἐπιχειρεῖς κατὰ σεαυτοῦ ἐπιχει τάσσεις ἐν ἀορααίᾳ καὶ ἐν νυκτὶ ἑζοφωμένῃ διάγεις, ψηλαφῶν τὴν θύραν καὶ μὴ εύρίσκων ἕως ἀνατείλῃ ὁ ἥλιος καὶ ἴδῃς τὴν ἡμέραν τῆς κρίσεως· ἐν ᾗ καὶ τὸ πῦρ ἀπαντήσεται τῇ σῇ ψευδηγορίᾳ. τοῦτο γάρ σε ἐκδέχεται, ὡς ὁρᾷς. οὕτε γὰρ κεῖται παρὰ τῷ ἀποστόλῳ <τό> »διὰ τὸν νόμον« καὶ παρὰ σοῦ τοῦτο πεποιήτευται. εἰ δὲ καὶ ἔλεγεν ὁ ἀπόστολος »διὰ τὸν νόμον«, συνᾳδόντως ἔλεγεν τῷ ἑαυτοῦ κυρίῳ, οὐχ ἵνα καταλύσῃ τὸν νόμον, ἀλλʼ ἵνα πληρώσῃ. ιݲδݲ καὶ κݲβݲ σχόλιον. »Ἐν τῷ νόμῳ γέγραπται ὅτι ἐν ἑτερογλώσσοις καὶ ἐν χείλεσιν ἑτέροις λαλήσω πρὸς τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον«. ιݲδݲ καὶ κݲβݲ ἔλεγχος. Εἰ μὴ ἐπλήρωσε κύριος τὰ ἐν τῷ νόμῳ προειρημένα, τίς ἦν χρεία τὸν ἀπόστολον ὑπομνῆσαι τὰ ἀπὸ νόμου ἐν καινῇ διαθήκῃ πληρούμενα; ὡς καὶ ὁ σωτὴρ ἔδειξεν ὅτι αὐτὸς ἦν ὁ καὶ τότε ἐν νόμῳ λαλήσας καὶ κατὰ ἀπειλὴν ὁρίσας αὐτοῖς λέγων »διὸ προςώχθισα τῇ γενεᾷ ταύτῃ καὶ εἶπον, ἀεὶ πλανῶνται τῇ καρδίᾶ, καὶ ὤμοσα εἰ εἰδελεύσονται εἰς τὴν κατάπαυςίν μου«· διὸ καὶ ἐν ἑτερογλώσσοις ἐπηγγείλατο λαλῆσαι αὐτοῖς, ὡς καὶ ἐλάλησε, καὶ οὐκ εἰσῆλθον. τοῦτο γὰρ εὑρίσκεται λέγων τοῖς αὐτοῦ μαθηταῖς »ὑμῖν δέδοται τὰ μυστήρια τῆς βασιλείας, ἐκείνοις δὲ ἐν παραβολαῖς, ἵνα βλέποντες μὴ βλέπωσι« καὶ τὰ ἐξῆς. πανταχοῦ τοίνυν ἐν τῇ καινῇ τὰ ἀπὸ παλαιᾶς πληρούμενα παντί τῳ σαφές ἐστιν ὅτι οὐχ ἑτέρου θεοῦ καὶ ἑτέρου θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ τοῦ αὐτοῦ αἱ δύο διαθήκαι συνίστανται. ιݲεݲ καὶ κݲγݲ σχόλιον. »Αἱ γυναῖκες ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ σιγάτωσαν· οὐ γὰρ ἐπιτέτραπται αὐταῖς λαλεῖν, ἀλλὰ ὑποτασςέσθωσαν, καθὼς καὶ ὁ νόμος λέγει«. ιݲεݲ καὶ κݲγݲ ἔλεγχος. Εἰ κατὰ τὸν νόμον διατάσσεται ὁ ἅγιος τῦ θεοῦ ἀπόστολος τὴν εὐταξίαν τῇ ἁγίᾳ τοῦ θεοπῦ ἐκκληςίᾳ, οὐκ ἄτακτος ὁ νόμος, ἀφʼ οὗπερ τὴν εὐταξίαν μετακομίζεται οὐδὲ ἀλλοτρίου θεοῦ ὑπάρχει ὁ νόμος, τὴν γυναῖκα καθυποτάξας τῷ ἀνδρί. συναρέσκει γὰρ κὰι τῷ ἀποστόλῳ τοῦτο ἐν τῇ τῆς ἐκκληςίας νομοθεςίᾳ, ὥς φησι· »καθὼς κὰι ὁ νόμος λέγει«. ποῦ δὲ εἶπεν ὁ νόμος ἀλλὰ ἐν τῷ εἰπεῖν τὸν θεὸν πρὸς τὴν Εὔαν εὐθύς »πρὸς τὸν ἄνδρα σου ἡ ἀποστροφή σου καὶ αὐτός σου κυριεύσει«; εἰ γὰρ καὶ ἐν ἄλλοις τόποις, ἀλλὰ ἐν τεῦθεν ἠ ἀρχή. εἰ τοίνυν ἀπὸ τότε ἡ γυνὴ ὐπετάγη ἐκ προστάγματος θεοῦ τῷ ἀνδρὶ καὶ ἀκολούθως ὁ ἀπόστολος καθυποτάσσει ταυτην, οὐκ ἀντιθέτως τῷ ποιήσαντι τὸν ἄνθρωπον κὰι τὴν γυναῖκα θεῷ καὶ αὐτὸς κελεύων δείκνυσιν ἐξ ἅπαντος ὅτι τοῦ αὐτοῦ [θεοῦ] ὑπάρχει ὁ ἀπόστολος νομοθέτης θεοῦ, οὗκαὶ ὁ νόμος ἦν καὶ ἡ πᾶσα παλαιὰ διαθήιη, καὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἡ καινὴ διαθήκη, τουτέστιν αἱ δύο διαθῆκαι, αἱ τὴν γυναῖκα τότε καὶ νῦν καθυποτάξασαι τῷ ἀνδρὶ διʼ εὐσεβῆ καὶ ἀντίρροπον εὐταξίαν. ιݲςݲ καὶ, κݲδݲ σχόλιον. Περὶ ἀναστάσεως νεκρῶν· »γνωρίζω δὲ ὑμῖν, ἀδελφοί, τὸ εὐαγγέλιον, ὃ εὐηγγελιςάμην ὑμῖν«. καὶ ὅτι »εἰ Χριστὸς οὐκ ἐγήγερται, μάταιον«καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. »οὕτως κηρύσσομεν καὶ οὕτως ἐπιστεύσατε«, »ὅτι χριστὸς ἀπέθανε καὶ ἐτάφη καὶ ἐγήγερται τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ«. »ὅταν δὲ τὸ θνητὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσηται ἀθαναςίαν, τότε γενήσεται ὁ λόγος ὁ λεγραμμέος· κατεπόθη ὁ θάνατος εἰς νῖκος«. ιݲςݲ καὶ κݲδݲ ἔλεγχος. »Γνωριξω δὲ ὑμῖν, ἀδελφοί, τὸ εὐαγγέλιον, ὃ εὐηγγγελιελιςάμην ὑμῖν«. εἰ εὐηγγελίσατο καὶ αὐτὸ πάλιν γνωρίζει, οὐκ ἄλλο τι εὐαγγέλιον οὔτε ἄλλη γνῶσις μετὰ τὴν μίαν καὶ τὸ ἑν, ὅπερ ἓν τυγχ; νει διὰ τῶν τεσςάρων εὐαγγελίων καὶ τῶν ἀποστόλων, ἵνα ἐλέγξῃ τὸν μαρκίωνα τὸν μετὰ τοσαῦτα ἔτη ἥκοντα, μετὰ χρόνους τοῦ καλουμένου Ὑγίνου, τοῦ Ῥωμαίων ἐπισκόπου τοῦ κατὰ διαδρρὴν ἐνάτου γενομένου ἀπὸ τῆς τῶν ἀποστόλων Πέτρου καὶ Παύλου τελειώσεως. διὸ ἐπασφαλιζόμενος ὁ αὐτὸς ἀπόστολος ἔλεγεν »κᾶν τε ἠμεῖς ἢ ἄγελος εὐαγγελίσηται ὑμῖν παρʼ ὃ παρελάβετε, ἀνάθεμα ἔστω«, γινώσκων πνεύματι ἁγίῳ ὅτι μέλλει Μαρκίων καὶ οἱ κατʼ αὐτὸν διαστρέφειν τὴν ὁδὸν τὴν καλῶς ἡδραιωμένην. ὅθεν οὐκέτι εἶπεν »εὐαγγελίζομαι ὑμῖν«, ἀλλὰ »γνωρίζω ὑμῖν τὸ εὐαγγέλιον«, οὐκ ἄλλο ὄν, ἀλλὰ »ὃ ἤδη εὐηγγελιςάμην ὑμῖν«, οὗ τὴν ὑπόμνησιν ὑμῖν ποιοῦμαι. »γνωρίζω ὑμῖν τίνι λὸγῳ εὐηγγελιςάμην ὑμῖν, εἰ κατέχετε, ἐκτὸς εἰ μὴ εἰκῆ ἐπιστεύσατε«. εἰ μὴ γὰρ κατέχετε, ὡς ἐκήρυξα ὑμῖν, χωρὶς αὐτοῦ εἰκῆ ἐπιστεύσατε. »εὐηγγελιςάμην γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι Χριστος ἀπέθανεν ὑπὲρ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν κατὰ τὰς γραφὰς καὶ ὅτι τῇ τρίτῆ ἡμέρᾳ ἐγήγερται, κατὰ τὰς γραφὰς« καὶ οὐ κατὰ μῦθον καὶ οὐδὲ κατὰ τὴν διδασκαλίαν τῶν μελλόντων ἀφʼ ἑαυτῶν λαλεῖν ἃ μὴ γέγραπται· οἱ μὲν γὰρ Ἰουδαῖοι ἀφʼ ἑαυτῶν λέγουσι μὴ ἐγηγέρθαι, Μαρκίων δὲ καὶ οἱ ἄλλοι λέγουσιν ἀφʼ ἑαυτῶν δοκήσει πεπονθέναι καὶ τετάφθαι, ἐγὼ δὲ κατὰ τὰς γραφὰς ἀσφαλίζομαι ὑμᾶς. εὐθὺς γὰρ ἐπιφέρει λέγων »οὕτως κηρύσσομεν καὶ οὕτως ἐπιστεύσατε, ὅτι Χριστὸς ἀπέθανεν καὶ ἐτάφη καὶ ἐγήγερται τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ« καὶ εὐθύς »εἰ νεκροὶ οὐκ ἐγείρονται, οὐδὲ Χριστὸς ἐγήγερται καὶ εἰ Χριστὸς οὐκ ἐγήγερται, μήταιον τὸ κήρυγμα ἡμῶν«. καὶ μετὰ ταῦτ πάντα »δεῖ γὰρ τὸ θνητὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσασθαι ἀθαναςίαν, καὶ τὸ φθαρτὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσασθαι ἀφθαρςίαν«. καὶ οὐκ εἶπεν τὸ θνητὸν τοῦτο χωρῆσαι τὴν ἀθαναςίαν ἢ τὸ φθαρτὸν τοῦτο χωρῆσαι τὴν ἀφθαρςίαν, ἀλλὰ τὸ θνητὸν καὶ φθαρτὸν ἐνδύσασθαι ἀθαναςίαν καὶ ἀφθαρςίαν. ποῖον δέ ἐστι θνητὸν ἀλλὰ τὸ σῶμα τὸ οὐ χωρῆσαν ἐν αὐτῷ μόνον ἀθαναςίαν, ἀλλὰ καὶ οἰκειῶσαν καὶ μέλλον ἐνδύσασθαι τὴν ἀθανασίαν, οὐ τοῦ σώματος ἀποβαλλομένου καὶ τῆς ψυχῆς τῆς μὴ ἀποθηῃσκούσης ἐνδυομένης ἀθαναςίαν, ἀλλὰ τοῦ θνητοῦ ἐνδυομένου ἀθαναςίαν καὶ τοῦ φθαρτοῦ ἀφθαρςίαν τουτέστιν τοῦ σώματος; αὐτοῦ γἂρ καὶ θάνατός ἐστι καὶ φθορὰ πρόσκαιρος, διὰ τὴν λύσιν τὴν ἐπενεχθεῖσαν αὐτῷ διὰ τῆς τοῦ Ἀδὰμ παρακοῆς. ὅτι δὲ περὶ τῶν μελλουςῶν φησιν ἐν αὐτῷ τελειοῦσθαι εὐεργεσιῶν, διὰ τῆς ὐποσχέσεως τὸ πληροῦσθαι μέ<λλον> σημαίνει λέγων»τότε γενήσεται ὁ λόγος ὁ γεγραμμένος, κατεπόθη ὁ θάνατος εἰς νῖος«, ἵνα σημάνῃ τὴν τότε μέλλουσαν ἔσεσθαι νεκρῶν ἀνάστασιν· ἐπειδὴ κατεπόθη ὁ θάνατος ἀπὸ μέρους ἐν τῇ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἀναστάσει καὶ τῶν σὺν αὐτῷ ἀναστάντων (»ἀνέστη γὰρ πολλὰ σώματα τῶν ἁγίων, ὥς φησι τὸ εὐαγγέλιον, καὶ συνειςῆλθον αὐτῷ εἰς τὴν ἁγίαν πόλιν«), τότε δὲ εἰς νῖκος καταπίνεται, ὅτε ἀπὸ πάντων καθολικῶς ἀφαντοῦται. Τῆς πρὸς Κορινθίους β· ݲ αὕτη δὲ τρίτη κειται παρὰ τῷ Μαρκίωνι, μετηλλαγμένως δὲ διὰ τὸ πρώτην παρʼ αὐτῷ τετάχθαι τὴν πρὸς Γαλάτας. αݲ καὶ κݲεݲ σχόλιον.»Οσαι γὰρ ἐπαγγελίαι θεοῦ εν αὐτῷ τὸ ναί· διὸ καὶ διʼ αὐτοῦ τὸ ἀμὴν τῷ θεῷ«. αݲ καὶ κݲεݲ ἔλεγχος. Διάνοιξον τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς σου καὶ σώθητι, ὦ Μαρκίων. εἰ δὲ σὺ οὐκέτι δύνασαι (τετελεύτηκας γάρ), οἱ ὑπὸ σοῦ ἀπατηθέντες ἀνοιξάτωσαν τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῶν καὶ φυγέτωσαν ἀπὸ σοῦ ὡς ἀπὸ ἑρπετοπῦ δεινοῦ καὶ λυμαινομένου τοὺς ἐγγίζοντας. εἰ γάρ »ὅσαι ἐπαγγελίαι θεοῦ, ἐν αὐτῷ τὸ ναί«, ἐπαγγελίας δὲ θεοῦ οἶδεν ὁ ἀπόστολος διὰ τοῦ νόμου καὶ τῶν προφητῶν, ἄρα γε ἐν Χριστῷ τὸ ναὶ τῶν ἐπαγγελιῶν τοῦ πληρώματος ἐβεβαιοῦτο. οὐκ ἀλλότριος οὖν ὁ Χριστὸς τοῦ παλαιοῦ νόμου καὶ τῶν προφητῶν, οὐδὲ τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ λαλήσαντος ἐν τῷ νόμῳ καὶ ἐν Χριστῷ τὰς αὐτοῦ ἐπαγγελίας πεπλη ρωκότος. ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ ἀντίθετος ὁ Χριστὸς τῷ θεῷ τῷ δεδωκότι νόμον καὶ προφήτας. διὰ γὰρ τὸ ἐν αὐτῷ τὰς ἐπαγγελθείσας ὑποσχέσεις ναὶ γίνεσθαι, διὰ τοῦτο, φησί, καὶ διʼ αὐτοῦ τὸ ἀμὴν τῷ θεῷ· θεοῦ μὲν πατρὸς ἐπαγγειλαμένου, Χριστοῦ δὲ [τοῦ] καὶ βεβαιοῦντος καὶ † κυρίου τὸ ἀμὴν περιποιουμένου διʼ αὐτοῦ ἐν τοῖς διʼ αὐτοῦ τῇ ἐπαγγελίᾳ βεβαιωθεῖσιν καὶ ἐπεγνωκόσιν τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ ἐν νόμῳ λελασηκότα καὶ ἐν εὐαγγελίῳ τοῖς πεπιστευκόσι δεδωρημένον τὰ σωτήρια, τοῖς λέγουσιν διʼ αὐτοῦ λέγοντος Χριστοῦ, »ναὶ ὁ πατήρ, ὅτι οὕτως ἐγένετο ἡ εὐδοκία ἐνώπιόν σου«. βݲ καὶ κݲϛݲ σχόλιον. »Οὐ γὰρ ἑαυτοὺς κηρύσσομεν, ἀλλὰ Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν κύριον, ἑαυτοὺς δὲ δούλους ὑμῶν διὰ Ἰησοῦ, ὅτι ὁ θεὸς ὁ εἰπών· ἐκ σκότους φῶν λάμψει«. βݲ καὶ κݲϛݲ ἔλεγχος. Οὐ κηρύσσουσιν ἑαυτοὺς οἱ ἀπόστολοι, ἀλλὰ Xριστὸν Ἰησοῦν κύριον. διὸ οὐκ ἔνι αἵρεσις οὐδὲ ἐκκλησία εἰς ὄνομα Παυλίους ἤ Βαρθολομαίους ἤ Θαδδαίους, ἀλλὰ ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς ἕν κήρυγμα πάντων τῶν ἀποστόλων, οὐκ αὐτοὺς κηρύσσον ἀλλὰ Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν κύριον. διὸ καὶ ὄνομα τῆς ἐκκλησίας οἱ πάντες ἕν ἐπέθεντο, οὐχ ἑαυτῶν ἀλλὰ τοῦ κυρίου αὐτῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἀπὸ Ἀντιοχείας ἀρξαμένων Χριστιανῶν καλεῖσθαι· ὅπερ ἐστὶν ἡ μόνη καθολικὴ ἐκκλησία, οὐκ ἄλλο τι ἔχουσα <ὄνομα> ἀλλὰ Χριστοῦ, Χριστιανῶν οὖσα ἐκκληία, οὐ Χριστῶν ἀλλὰ Χριστιανῶν, τοῦ μὲν ἑνὸς ὑπάρχοντος, τῶν δὲ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἑνὸς Χριστιανῶν καλουμένων. μετὰ ταύτην δὲ καὶ τοὺς αὐτῆς κήρυκας πᾶσαι *, οὐκέτι τοῦ αὐτοῦ χαρακτῆρος * φαινόμεναι διὰ τῶν ἐπιθέτων ὀνομάτων Μανιχαίων καὶ Σιμωνιανῶν καὶ Οὐαλεντίνων καὶ Ἐβιωναίων· ὧν εἷς καὶ σύ, Μαρκίων, ὑπάρχεις, καὶ σοὺ τὸ ὄνομα ἐπικέκληνται οἱ ὐπὸ σοῦ ἠπατημένοι, ὡς σεαυτὸν κηρύξαντος καὶ οὐχὶ Χριστὸν. εἶτά φησιν »ὅτι ὁ θεὸς ὁ εἰπών· ἐκ σκότους φῶς λάμψει«. ὁ θεὸς δὲ ποῖος ἀλλʼ ὁ εἷε ὁ ἐν τῷ προφήτῃ δείξας ἐκ σκότους φῶς, τουτέστιν ἀπὸ τῆς τῶν ἀυθρώπων ἀπιστίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας φῶς καὶ γνῶσιν ἐν Χριστῷ λάμψαν ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν τῶν ποτε ἐθνῶν εἰδωλολατρούντων, νῦν δὲ θεὸν <ἐπεγνωκότων> τὸν τότε ἐν τῷ προφήτῃ προεπαγγειλάμενον τὸ φῶς ἑαυτοῦ ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ λάμψαι, ὡς· οὐκ ἀλλοτρίου ὄντος παλαιᾶς καὶ καινῆς διαθήκης· ὡς ἡμῖν ἔθος γέγονε πείθειν σε, ὦ Μαρκίων, ἀφʼ ὧν ἔχεις γεγραμμέωνν λειψάνων τοῦ εὐαγγελίου, καὶ μὴ ὑπὸ σοῦ ἀπατᾶσθαι. γݲ καὶ κݲζݲ σχόλιον. »Ἔχοντες δὲ τὸ αὐτὸ πνεῦμα τῆς πίστεως καὶ ἡμεῖς πιστεύομεν, διὸ καὶ λαλοῦμεν«. ἐξέκοψεν δὲ τό »κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον«. γݲ καὶ κݲζݲ ἔλεγχος. Οὐ δουήσεταί σοι τόπος ἐν οἶς ἄν τολμήσειας. κἄν τε γὰρ ἐκκόψῃς τό »κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμενον«, φαίνεται ἡ τῆς προγεγραμμένης λέξεως ἀκολουθία. ἀπὸ τοῦ γάρ »ἐπίστευσα, διὸ καὶ ἐλάλησα« εὐδὺς τὰ ἴσα ἐπενέγκας ὁ ἀπόστολος ἔφη »ἔχοντες τὸ αὐτὸ πνεῦμα τῆς πίστεως καὶ ἡμεῖς πιστεύομεν, διὸ καὶ λαλοῦμεν«. παντὶ δέ τῳ σαφές ἐστι τοῦτο, ὅτι ἐν τῷ ἑκατοστῷ πεντεκαιδεκάτῳ ψαλμῷ ἐν τῷ τὴν ἐπιγραφὴν Ἀλληλουία ἔχοντι, τῆς δὲ τοῦ Δαυὶδ βίβλου ὄντι καὶ ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ προπεφητευμένῳ, ὁ λόγος τοῦ »ἐπίστευσα« ἐστὶ γεγραμμένος. ὅθεν καὶ ὁ ἀπόστολος ἔλαβε τὸ ῥρητὸν καὶ ὁμοίως ἔφη τό »διὸ καὶ ἡμεῖς πιστεύομεν καὶ λαλοῦμεν« εἷς ὤν τοῦ ἀριθμοῦ τῶν ἀποστόλων· ὅθεν οὐ λέγει »διὸ καὶ ἐπίστευσα καὶ ἐλάλησα«, ἀλλά »ἡμεῖς πιστεύομεν, διὸ καὶ λαλοῦμεν«, ἵνα ἑαυτὸν μετὰ τῶν ἄλλων ἀποστόλων συνάψῃ, καί φησιν »ἔχοντες δὲ τὸ αὐτὸ πνεῦμα«, ἵνα δείξῃ τὸ ἐν τῷ Δαυὶδ λαλῆσαν πνεῦμα τὸ αὐτὸ ὄν πνεῦμα καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἀποστόλοις ἀφʼ οὗπερ τότε ἐκεῖνος προφητεύων ἐπίστευεν, ἐν ᾧ πνεύματι καὶ αὐτοὶ ὄντες πιστεύουσι καὶ λαλοῦσι. πολλὴ δὲ ἀδικία καὶ πλεονεξία ὡς εἰπεῖν * διανοημάτων. τοῦ γὰρ ἀποστόλου ἕν καὶ τὸ αὐτὸ πνεῦμα φάσκοντος, πῶς ἡ τοῦ Μαρκίωνος ἄνοια, ὁμολογοῦσα τοῦτον τὸν λόγον τὸν ἅγιον ἀπόστολον εἰρηκέναι, τολμᾷ λέγειν ἄλλο εἶναι τότε τὸ πνεῦμα καὶ ἄλλο τὸ ἐν τοῖς ἀποστόλοις; Τῆς πρὸς Ῥωμαίους δݲ ἐπιστολῆς· οὕτως γὰρ ἐστι παρὰ τῷ Μαρκίωνι κειμένη, ἵνα μηδὲν ὀρθὸν παρʼ αὐτῷ εἴη. αݲ καὶ κݲηݲ σχόλιον. »Ὅσοι ἀνόμως ἥμαρτον, ἀνόμως καὶ ἄπολοῦνται, καὶ ὅσοι ἐν νόμῳ ἥμαρτον, διὰ νόμου κριθήσονται. οὐ γὰρ οἱ ἀκροαταὶ τοῦ νόνμου δίκαιοι παρὰ τῷ θεῷ, ἀλλʼ οἱ ποιηταὶ τοῦ νόμου δικαιωδήσονται«. αݲ καὶ κݲηݲ ἔλεγχος. Εἰ ὅσοι ἀνόμως ἥμαρτον, ἀνόμως καὶ ἀπολοῦνται, σωτηρίας ὁ νόμος παραίτιος φυλαττόμενος καὶ μὴ ἐῶν τοὺς φυλάττοντας ἀπόλλυσθαι. καὶ εἰ οἱ διὰ νόμου ἁμαρτήσαντες διὰ νόμου κριθήσονται, ἄρα κριτὴς τῶν παραβάσεων ὁ νόμος, οὐκ ἀπωλείας ὤ ἀλλὰ δικαοκρισίας, ὁσίως κρίνων τοὺς παραβεβηκότας. »οὐ γὰρ οἱ ἀκροαταὶ νόμου δίκαιοι παρὰ θεῷ, ἀλλὰ οἱ ποιηταὶ νόμου δικαιωθήσονται«. εἰ δὲ ποιούμενος ὁ νόμος δικαιοῖ τὸν ποιήσαντα, οὐκ ἄδικος ὁ νόμος οὔτε φαῦλος, διʼ ὅν οἱ τελοῦντες τὸν νόμον δι; καιοι καθίστανται. ἐκ δὲ τοῦ νόμου ἐστὶ καὶ ἡ εἰς Χριστὸν προφητευομένη πίστις, χωρὶς οὗ οὐ δικαιωθήσεται οὐδεὶς καὶ ἐν ᾧ πιστεύσας παρὰ τὴν <ὑπὸ> τοῦ νόμου προφτευομένην μαρτυρίαν οὐ δύναται πάλιν δικαιοῦσθαι οὐδείς, ὡς παληρώματος ὄντος τοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ νόμου κατὰ τὸ παρὰ τῷ ἀποστόλῳ εἰρημένον ὅτι »πλήρωνμα νόμου Χριστὸς εἰς δικαιοσύνμν«, δεικνύντι ὅτι ἄνευ νόμου καὶ Χριστοῦ οὐκ ἔνι δικαιοσύνη. οὐτε γὰρ Ἰουδαῖοι ἄνευ Χριστοῦ δικαιωθήσονται μὴ λαβόντες Χριστὸν οὔτε σύ, Μαρκίων, δικαιωθήσῃ ἀπαρνούμενος τὸν νόμον. βݲ καὶ κݲθݲ σχόλιον. »Περιτομὴ μὲν γὰρ ὠφελεῖν, ἐὰν νόμον πράσσῃς· ἐὰν δὲ παραβάτης νόμου ᾖς, ἡ περιτομή σου ἀκροβυστιά γέγονεν«. βݲ καἲ κݲθݲ ἔλεγχος. Εἰ ἀποφαίνεται ὁ ἅγιος ἀπόστολος τὴν περιτομὴν ὠφελήσειν, τίς ἐν τοῖς ὠφελοῦσι μῶμον θήσειεν, ἀλλὰ εἰ ἄρα ὅμοιος τῷ ὄφει γενήσεται; ἔοικας γὰρ τούτῳ, ὦ Μαρκίων· κἀκεῖνος γὰρ ἀντιστρέφων τὰ παρὰ θεοῦ εἰρημένα παρέπειθε τὴν Εὔαν λέγων »οὐ θανάτῳ ἀποθανεῖσθε«. νόμον γὰρ τῇ περιτομῇ συνέδησε καὶ τὴν περιτομὴν τῷ νόμῳ συμπρέπουσαν ἀπέδειξε καὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ θεοῦ τὸ πρόσταγμα ὑπάρχειν ὑπέφηνεν τοῦ τὴν περιτομήν ποιτε δεδωκότος καὶ νόμον εἰς βοήθειαν δεδωκότος, ἀφʼ οὗπερ Χριστὸς πιστευόμενος τὰ τέλεια τοῖς πιστεύουσι λαλεῖν τε καὶ ποιεῖν παρέχεται. γݲ καὶ λݲ σχόλιον. »Ἔχοντα τὴν μόρφωσιν τῆς γνώσεως καὶ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐν τῷ νόμῳ«. γݲ καὶ λݲ ἔλεγχος. Εἰ ἡ γνῶσις μόρφωσιν ἔχει, ἄπὸ δὲ τῆς μορφώσεως τὸ εἶδος φαίνεται, οἱ δὲ τὴν γνῶσιν καὶ τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἔχοντες ἀπόστολοι καὶ οἱ τούτων μαθηταὶ μαθηταὶ οἴδασιν ἀπὸ τὴς μορφώ- σεως τοῦ νόμου τὸ εἶδος κεκτῆσθαι, τουτέστιν τὴν γνῶσιν καὶ τὴν ἀλήθειαν, οὐκ ἄρα ἀλλότριος ὁ νόμος τῆς γνώσεως καὶ τῆς ἀληθείας. διὰ γὰρ τῆς ἐν αὐτῷ μορφώσεως ἐπέγνωσαν οἱ κήρυκες τῆς ἀληθείας τὴν γνῶσιν καὶ τὴν ἀλήθειαν. δݲ καὶ λݲαݲ σχόλιον. »Ἔτι γὰρ Χριστὸς ὄντων ἡμῶν ἀσθενῶν ἔτι κατὰ καιρὸν ὑπὲρ ἀσεβῶν ἀπέθανεν«. δݲ καὶ λݲαݲ ἔλεγχος. Τό »ἔτι« καὶ <τό> »ἀπέθανεν« οὐ δοκήσεως ἀλλὰ ἀληθείας ἐστὶ σημαντικόν. εἰ γὰρ δόκησις ἦν, τίς χρεία τοῦ »ἔτι« λέγεσθαι, δυναμένου τοῦ Χριστοῦ πάντοτε καὶ τότε καὶ νῦν δοκήσει φαίνεσθαι καὶ μὴ λέγεσθαι »ἔτι ὄντων ἡμῶν ἀσθενῶν«; ἀπὸ τοῦ γὰρ »ἔτι« τὸ τότε θανεῖν * ἀπέδωκε καὶ ἐδικαίωσε τῷ θανάτῳ, ἵνα μηκέτι χρείαν ἔχῃ θανεῖν ὁ ὑπὲρ ἁμαρτωλῶν ἅπαξ ἀποθανὼν καὶ διʼ ἑνυτὸν μηκέτι ἀποθηῄσκων. | εݲ καὶ λݲβݲ ἔλγχος. Συντίθεται τῷ νόμῳ τῷ ἅγιον αὐτὸν εἶναι καὶ τῇ, ἐν αὐτῷ ἐντολῇ γενομένῃ, τρισὶ μαρτυρίαις ἀσφαλισάμενος ταύτην, ἁγίαν αὐτὴν λέγων καὶ δικαίαν καὶ ἀγαθήν, ἵνα ἐλέγξῃ σέ, Μαρκίων, καὶ ἡμᾶς διδάξῃ τοῦ ἁγίου εἶναι τὸν νόμον, οὗ καὶ ἡ ἐντολὴ ἁγία, καὶ αὐτὸν τὸν ἅγιον εἶναι καὶ ἀγαθόν. διὸ ἀγαθοῦ οὖσα ἐντολή ἀγαθὴ καλεῖται καὶ ἁγίου οὖσα ἁγία ἐστὶν καὶ δικαίου ὑπάρχουσα δικαία ἐντολὴ καλεῖται, ἑνὸς ὄντος τοῦ τότε καὶ νῦν *, τοῦ ὄντος ἁγίου καὶ δικαίου καὶ ἀγαθοῦ. διὸ καὶ ἡ αὐτοῦ ἐντολή ἡ ἀπὸ τότε καὶ νῦν ἐν νόμῳ καὶ ἐν καινῇ διαθήκῃ ἁγία ὑπάρχει καὶ διακία καὶ ἀγαθή. ϛݲ καὶ λݲγݲ σχόλιον. »Ἵνα τὸ δικαίωμα τοῦ νόμου πληρωθῇ ἐν ἡμῖν«. ϛݲ καὶ λݲγݲ Eἰ ἐν τοῖς ἀποστόλοις καὶ ἐν ἡμῖν τὸ δικαίωμα τοῦ νόμου πληροῦται, πῶς σύ, ὧ Μαρκίων, τολμᾷς λέγειν ἀποστόλων τοῦ θεοῦ; ζݲ καὶ λݲδݲ σχόλιον. »Τέλος γὰρ νόμου Χριστὸς εἰς δικαιοσύνην παντὶ τῷ πιστεύοντι«- ζݲ καὶ λݲδݲ ἔλεγχος. Εἰ εἰς δικαιοσύνην Χριστὸς ἐλήλυθεν παντὶ τῷ πιστεύοντι, οὐ τοῦ νόμου τελειουμένου, εἰ μὴ Χριστὸς τελειώσῃ τῇ ἑαυτοὺ παρουσίᾳ, οὐκ ἄρα τελειωθήσεσθε, ὦ Ἰουδαῖοι, ἐν νόμῳ μένοντες, ἐὰν μὴ Χριστὸν ἐνδημήσαντα πιστεύσαντες ὑποδέξησθε. ἀλλὰ οὐδὲ σύ, Μαρκίων, δυνήσῃ σωθῆναι ἐν Χριστῷ, τὴν ἀρχὴν τοῦ κηρύγματος καὶ τὴν ῥίζαν ἀποβαλλόμενος, ὅπερ ἐστὶ νόμος, ἀφʼ οὗπερ Χριστὸς γινωσκόμενος τελειοῖ τὸν μὴ τὸν νόμον βδελυσσόμενον ὡς ἀλλοτριον Χριστοῦ ὑπάρχοντα. ηݲ καὶ λݲεݲ σχόλιον. »Ὁ γὰρ ἀγαπῶν τὸν πλησίον νόμον πεπλήρωκεν«. ηݲ καὶ λݲεݲ ἔλεγχος. Εἰ διὰ τοὺ ἀγαπᾶν τὸν πλησίον νόμος πληροῦται, οὐκ ἀλλότριος Χριστοῦ καὶ θεοῦ πατρὸς τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ θεοῦ ὁ νόμος. ὁ κελεύων ἀγαπᾶν τὸν πλησίον· διότι ὁ θεὸς ἀγάπη ἐστὶν καὶ πάντα τὰ ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ κηρυττόμενα ὁμοίως ἀεὶ κηρύττεται, καὶ τότε καὶ νῦν, καὶ ἐν παλαιᾷ καὶ καινῇ διαθήκῃ. Τῆς πρὸς Θεσσαλονικεῖς <αݲ>, πέμπτης ἐπιστολῆς (oὕτω γὰρ κεῖται ἐν τῷ Μαρκίωνι), ὀγδόης δὲ οὔσης παρὰ τῷ ἀποστόλῳ, τὰ πάντα τοῦ Μαρκίωνος διεστραμμένως ἀπʼ αὐτῆς ἔχοντος οὐδὲν ἐξ αὐτῆς παρεθέμεθα. Τῆς πρὸς Θεσσαλονικεῖς δευτέρας, ἕκτης [δὲ] κειμένης παρὰ τῷ Μαρκίωνι, ἐνάτης δὲ οὔσης παρὰ τῷ ἀποστόλῳ, ὁμοίως διαστραφείσης ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Μαρκίωνος, πάλιν οὐδὲν ἐξεθέμεθα. Τῆς πρὸς Ἐφεσίους, ζݲ οὔσης παρὰ τῷ Μαρκίων, εݲ δὲ παρὰ τῷ ἀποστόλῳ κειμένης, τάδε· αݲ καὶ λݲϛݲ σχόλιον. »Μνημονεύοντες ὑμεῖς ποτε τὰ ἔθην, οἱ λεγόμενοι ἀκροβυστία ὕπὸ τῆς λεγομένης περιτομῆς ἐν σαρκὶ χειροποιήτου ὅτι ἦτε τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ χωρὶς Χριστοῦ, ἀπηλλοτριωμένοι τῆς πολιτείας τοῦ Ἱσραὴλ καὶ ξένοι τῶν διαθηκῶν τῆς ἐπαγγελίας, ἐλτίδα μὴ ἔχοντες καὶ ἄθεοι ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ· νυνὶ δὲ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ ὐμεῖς οἱ ποτὲ ὄντες μακρὰν ἐγενήθητε ἐγγὺς ἐν τῷ αἵματι αὐτοῦ. αὐτὸς γάρ ἐστιν ἡ εἰρήνη ἡμῶν, ὁ ποιήσας τὰ ἀμφότερα ἕα« καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. aݲ kai lݲsݲ ἔλεγχος. Τό »μνημονεύοντες« καιροῦ σημαίνει τὸ εἶδος καὶ <τό> »οἱ λεγόμενοι ὑπὸ τῆς λεγομένης« τῶν πραγμάτων τοὺς τύπους σημαίνει καὶ τό »ἐν σαρκί«, ἱνα δείξῃ τὸν τύπον τὸν ἐν τῇ σαρκὶ ἀπεκδεχόμενον τὸν τοῦ πνεύμτος καιρόν, ἱνα τὰ ἐντελέστερα ἀπὸ τοῦ τύπου δείξῃ. χωρὶς γὰρ Χριστοῦ τῆς πολιτείας τοῦ Ἱσραὴλ ἡ ἀκροβυστία ἀπηλλοτρίωτο, ἀπηλλοτριωμένη δὲ ξένη ἦν ἐπαγγελίας καὶ διαθήκης, καὶ οἱ ἀπὸ ταύτης ὁρμώμενοι ἐλπίδα οὐκ εἶχον, ἀλλʼ ἄθεοι ἦσαν ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ, ὡς ἀποδέδεικται ἀπὸ τῶν τοῦ ἀποστόλου ῥημάτων. ἀλλὰ σύ, Μαρκίων, οὔτε ὁρᾷς οὔτε ἀκούεις, ἐπεὶ ἂν ἐνόεις πόσων ἀγαθ[ν παραίτιον τὸν νόμον φάσκει ὁ ἄγιος ἀπόστολος τοῖς ἐν τῷ νόμῳ πρὸς τὸν τότε καιρὸν πεπολιτευμένοις· »ἐν γὰρ Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ οἱ ποτὲ μακρὰν νῦν <ἐγενήθητε> ἐγγὺς ἐν τῷ αἵματι αὐτοῦ. αὐτὸς γάρ ἐστιν ἡ εἰρήνη ἡμῶν, ὁ ποιήσας τὰ ἀμφότερα ἕν.« εἰ δὲ τὰ ἀμφότερα ἐποίησεν ἓν καὶ οὐ τὰ μὲν ἀνεῖλεν τὸ δὲ ἕτερον συνεστήσατο, ἄρα γε οʼδὲ τὸ πρότερον ἀλλότριον αὐτοῦ οὐδὲ τὸ δεύτερον διεῖλεν ἀπὸ τοῦ ρώτου, ἀλλὰ τὰ ἀμφότερα εἰς ἓν συνήὡς γαγεν οὐχ ἁπλῶς οὐδὲ δοκήσει, ἀλλὰ ἐναργῶν ἐν τῷ αἵματι αὐτοῦ, ὡς ἡ ἀσφαλὴς τοῦ ἀποστόλου ὑποδείκνυσι διδασκαλία. βݲ καὶ λݲζݲ σχόλιον. »Διὸ λέγει· ἔγειρε ὁ καθεύδων καὶ ἀνάστα ἐκ τῶν νεκρῶν καὶ ἐπιφαύσει σοι ὁ Χριστός«. βݲ καὶ λݲζݲ ἔλεγχος. Πόθεν τῷ ἀποστόλῳ τό »διὸ λέγει« ἀλλὰ ἀπὸ τῆς παλαιᾶς δῆλον διαρήκης; τοῦτο δὲ ἐμφέρεται παρὰ τῷ Ἠλίᾳ. πόθεν δὲ ὡρμᾶτο ὁ Ἠλίας; ἀλλὰ εἷς ἦν τῶν προφητῶν τῶν κατὰ νόμον πεπολιτευμένων, ἀπὸ νόμου καὶ προφητῶν ὁρμώμενος. εἰ δὲ ἐν Χριστῷ ἐπροφήτευσε τό »ἔγειρε ὁ καθεύδων καὶ ἀνάστα ἐκ τῶν νεκρῶν καὶ ἐπιφαύσει σοι ὁ Χριστός«, ἄρα γε τὸ πρωτότυπον διὰ Λαζάρου καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἐπεπλήρωντο, περὶ οὗ οἱ αὐτοὶ ἀμφέβαλλον, Μάρθα καὶ Μαρία λέγουσαι »ἤδη ὄζει, τεταρταῖός ἐστι« καὶ τῶν τοῦ ἀρχισυναγώγου λεγόντων »μηκέτι σκύλλετε τὸν διδάσκλον« καὶ αὐτοῦ λέγοντος »μὴ φοβεῖσθε· οὐ γὰρ ἀπέθανεν, ἀλλὰ καθεύδει·. σαφῶς γὰρ ἔκτοτε τὸ κήρυγμα ἐκάλει ἀνάστασιν διὰ Χριστοῦ ἔσεσθαι καὶ τὸ ἐξουσιαστικὸν τῆς εὐχερείας ὑπεδείκνυεν, ἵνα τὸ δυνατὸν τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὑποδείξῃ, ὅτι ὡς τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ εὐχερὲς οὐ τὸν ἀποθανόντα ἀλλὰ τὸν καθεύδοντα διὰ φωνῆς ἐγεῖραι, οὕτως καὶ τῷ Χριστῷ ἦν ἑτοιμότατα τὸ εἰπεῖν· »Λάζαρε, δεῦρο ἔξω« καὶ τό »κουμὶ κουμὶ ταλιθά« τουτέστιν ἀνάστηθι ἡ παῖς. διʼ ὧν * καὶ ἐναργῶν ἀποδείξεων ἐσήμανεν ὁ λόγος τὴν ἡμῶν κλῆσιν ἀπὸ νεκρῶν ἔργων καὶ ὕπνου βαρέος ἡμῶν τῶν ποτε καθευδόντων, ἀνεγείροντά <τε> τὸν Χριστὸν καὶ διὰ τῆς κλήσεως φωτίζοντα ἡμᾶς· ἥτις γέγονε δευτέρα αὕτη σχέσις. τὸ δὲ τέλειον καὶ καθαολικὸν προσδοκώμενον, ὅταν ὁ αὐτὸς ὁ λέγων »ἐγώ εἰμι ἡ ἀνάστασις«, πάντας καλέσῃ καὶ ἐγείρῃ σώματι καὶ ψυχῇ καὶ φωτίσῃ ἐν τῇ αὐτοῦ μελλούσῃ παρουσίᾳ. γݲ καὶ λݲηݲ σχόλιον. »Ἀντὶ τούτου καταλείψει ἄνθρωπος τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν μητέρα καὶ κολληθήσεται τῇ γυναικί, καὶ ἔσονται οἱ δύο εἰς σάρκα μίαν«, παρὰ τό »τῇ γυναικί«. γݲ καὶ λݲηݲ ἔλεγχος. Ἀποδέδεικται πολλάκις μὴ ἀλλότρια εἶναι τὰ ἐν τῷ νόμῳ τοῖς ὑπὸ τοῦ ἀποστόλου διδακομένοις, κἄν τε σύ, ὦ Μαρκίων, παρακόψῃς τό »<τῇ> γυναικί«. ἀπὸ τοῦ γάρ »ἔσονται εἰς σάρκα μίαν« δήλη σου ἔσται ἡ πᾶσα ῥᾳδιουργία. Τῆς πρὸς Κολασσαεῖς, ηݲ παρὰ τῷ Μαρκίωνι κειμένης, παρὰ δὲ τῷ ἀπστόλῳ ςݲ κειμένης· αݲ καὶ λݲθݲ σχόλιον. »Μὴ οὖν τις ὑμᾶς κρινέτω ἐν βρώσει ἢ ἐν πόσει ἢ ἐν μέρει ἑορτῆς ἢ νεομηνίας καὶ σαββάτων ὃ ἐστιν σκιὰ τῶν μελλόντων«. αݲ καὶ λݲθݲ ἔλεγχος. Οὐδαμόθεν ὑποπίπτει σκιά, ὦ Μαρκίων, ἀλλʼ ἢ ἀπὸ σώματος καὶ σῶμα οὐ δύναται εἶναι, σκιᾶς ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ μὴ φαινομένης. ὅθεν πεισθῆναι ἀφείλουσιν οἱ ἀπὸ σοῦ ἠπατημένοι διὰ τῶν ἔτι παρὰ σοῦ φυλαττομένων τῆς ἀληθείας τῶν θείων γραφῶν λειψάνων, ὅτι μελλόντων ἀγθῶν ἀποκαλύπτεσθαι οὐκ ἀλλότρια ἦν τὰ τότε δικαιώματα, προσκαίρως προστεταγμένα περὶ βρώσεως καὶ πάσεως καὶ μέρους ἑορτῶν καὶ νεομηνιῶν καὶ σαββάτων· ὧν ἀγαθῶν σκιαὶ ἦσαν τὰ προειρημένα, διʼ ὧν σκιῶν τὸ σῶμα κατειλήφαμεν τῶν ἐνεστώτων ἀγαθῶν, ἐν νόμῳ μὲν σκιαγραφηθέντων ἐν Χριστῷ δὲ τελειωθέντων. Πρὸς Φιλήμονα θݲ· οὕτως γὰρ παρὰ τῷ Μαρχίωνι κεῖται, παρὰ δὲ τῷ ἀποστόλῳ ἐσχάτη κεῖται· ἔν τισιν δὲ ἀντιγράφοις τρισκαιδεκάτη πρὸ τῆς πρὸς Ἑβραίους τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτης τέτακται, ἄλλα δὲ ἀντίγραφα ἔχει τὴν πρὸς Ἑβραίους δεκάτην πρὸς τῶν δύο πρὸς Τιμόθεον καὶ Τίτον καὶ Φιλήμονα. πάντα δὲ τὰ ἀντίγραφα τὰ σῷα καὶ ἀληθῆ τὴν πρὸς Ῥωμαίους ἔχουσι πρώτην, οὐχ ὡς σύ, Μαρκίων, τὴν πρὸς Γαλάτας ἔταξας πρώτην. ὅμως ἀπὸ ταύτης τῆς πρὸς Φιλήμονα οὐδὲν παρεθέμεθα. θέμεθα, διὰ τὸ ὁλοσχερῶς αὐτὴν ἐνδιαστρόφως παρʼ αὐτῷ κεῖσθαι. Πρὸς Φιλιππησίου ι· ݲ οὕτως γὰρ παρὰ τῷ Μαρχίωνι κεῖται ἐσχάτη καὶ δεκάτη, παρὰ δὲ τῷ ἀποστόλῳ ἕκτη. ὡσαύτως οὐδὲ ἀπʼ αὐτῆς, διὰ τὸ διαστρόφως παρʼ αὐτῷ κεῖσθαι, οὐδὲν ἐξελεξάμεθα. Αὕτη πεπλήρωται ἡ τοῦ Μαρκίωνος σύνταξις <τῆς τῶν> ἀπὸ τοῦ κατὰ Λουκᾶν εὐαγγελίου καὶ τοῦ ἀποστόλου σῳζομένων λειψάνων λόγων τε ὑποθέσεως· ἀφʼ ἧς ἀναλεξάμενοι τὰ κατʼ αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τῶν παρʼ αὐτοῦ σῳζομένων τοὺς ἐλέγχους παρεθέμεθα. προσέθετο δὲ ἐν τῷ ἰδίῳ ἀποστολικῷ καλουμένῳ καὶ τῆς καλουμένης πρὸς Λαοδικέας αݲ καὶ μݲσχόλιον. »Εἷς κύριος, μία πίστις, ἕν βάπτισμα, εἷς θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ πάντων, ὁ ἐπὶ πάντων καὶ διὰ πάντων καὶ ἐν πᾶσιν«. αݲ καὶ μݲ ἔλεγχος. Συνᾳδόντως μὲν τῇ πρὸς Ἐφεςίους, ὦ Μαρκίων, κίων, καὶ ταύτας τὰς κατὰ σοῦ μαρτυρίας ἀπὸ τῆς λεγομένης πρὸς Λαοδικέας συνήγαγες, ἵνα ἐπὶ τῷ τέλει τοῦ συντάγματος μάθωμεν ἀνγνόντες τὰ παρὰ σοὶ καὶ γνόντες τὰ κατὰ σὲ καταγνῶμεν τῶν διὰ σοῦ ἀλλοτρίως ἀπινενομημένων τριῶν ἀνάρχων ἀρχῶν διαφορὰς 20 πρὸς ἀλλήλας ἐχουσῶν. οὐχ οὕτως γὰρ ἔχει ἡ τοῦ ἁγίου ἀποστόλου ὑπόθεσις καὶ ἠσφαλισμένον κήρυγμα, ἀλλὰ ἄλλως παρὰ τὸ σὸν ποιήτευμα. σαφῶς γὰρ ἔφη »ἕνα κύριον, μίαν πίστιν, ἓν βάπτισμα, ἕνα θεὸν τὸν αὐτὸν πατέρα πάντων, τὸν αὐτὸν ἐπὶ πάντων, τὸν αὐτὸν διὰ πάντων καὶ ἐν πᾶσι«, διά τε νόμου καὶ προφητῶν καὶ ἐν πᾶσιν ἀποστόλοις καὶ ἐν τοῖς καθεξῆς. ### English translation (Claude) At that time we made the selection not in the order his book has, but as the Apostle [of the church] has it, placing Romans first; but here we set it out in this way, following his arrangement. From the letter to the Galatians. Scholion 1. “Learn that the righteous shall live by faith. For as many as are under the law are under a curse; but he who does them shall live by them.” Refutation 1. “Learn that the righteous shall live by faith,” according to what the apostle said, points to the old Scripture; these are words spoken by the apostle for our life … from the Law and the prophets about the new covenant, and yoked with our hope. And “they are under a curse” he says because in the Law there was a threat against Adam's disobedience, until he who came from above came, and, clothing himself in a body from the lump of Adam, changed the curse into a blessing. Scholion 2. “Cursed is everyone who hangs on a tree.” “But the one from the promise, through the free woman.” Refutation 2. The holy apostle, showing again the plan of the coming in the flesh and of the cross, carried out for the undoing of the curse, and that this was written beforehand concerning the Saviour, showed clearly that the Law is not foreign to the Saviour. For it prophesied and bore witness to what was going to take place through him. Scholion 3. “And I testify again that a man who is circumcised is bound to keep the whole law.” Refutation 3. “He is bound” he no longer says as of something forbidden, but as of a heavier burden that can be lightened. And there is one Master, who can both make heavy and make light, according to the choice of those who have not refused to accept the salvation that comes by his grace in his coming in the flesh. Scholion 4. Instead of “a little leaven leavens the whole lump,” he made it “corrupts.” Refutation 4. So that nothing true might be found with him, he has handled the Scriptures almost nowhere without tampering. But the meaning of the saying becomes plain from the sequence itself: for the leaven is the work of the kind of lump, and from the lump comes the leavening; and one who composed the parable of the riddle intelligently would not have destroyed the image in its original terms. Scholion 5. “For the whole law is fulfilled for you: ‘You shall love your neighbour as yourself.’” Refutation 5. What need would the holy apostle have to use the Law, if the new covenant were estranged from the old legislation? But to show that the two covenants belong to the one God, and that their agreement in the fulfilling of the Law through love of neighbour is known in equal measure in the two covenants, since love works the perfect good, he said that love is the fulfilment of the Law. Scholion 6. “Now the works of the flesh are plain, which are: sexual immorality, impurity, licentiousness, idolatry, sorcery, enmities, strife, jealousy, anger, rivalries, dissensions, factions, envy, drunkenness, carousing; I warn you of these, as I warned you before, that those who do such things will not inherit the kingdom of God.” Refutation 6. O wonderful mysteries and contrasting … examples of God! For he attached all these terrible things to the flesh. But the flesh did not always exist; the flesh came to be on the sixth day of the making of the world, when Adam was formed. From then it had its beginning, I mean from its forming, so that those who say that evil exists always and from the beginning might be refuted. For the flesh did not sin from the moment it was formed, so that the former might not be thought the cause of sin, as having formed sinful flesh; nor did evil exist before the thing formed. But after a time Adam fell into disobedience; having free will, he devised sin for himself by his own choice and did it, I mean by setting aside his Master through disobedience. Where, then, was evil before the flesh existed? And how is it that, once formed, it did not do evil at once, but only some time afterwards? So the doctrine of a principle of evil has been abolished. For it cannot be primordial, since wickedness has its coming to be, or not coming to be, in the flesh, which came later. And again, the flesh is not excluded from inheriting heavenly things; and let no one seize on the holy apostle's saying, “Flesh and blood will not inherit the kingdom of God.” For he does not blame all flesh. How could flesh be blamed that has not done the things mentioned? And I shall establish the point from other proofs. “Who,” it says, “will bring a charge against God's elect?” How will holy Mary not inherit the kingdom of heaven with the flesh, she who did not commit sexual immorality, was not licentious, did not commit adultery, nor do any of the incurable works of the flesh, but remained undefiled? So he does not say that flesh does not inherit the kingdom of heaven, but that fleshly people do not, who do evil things through the flesh, which are sexual immorality, idolatry, and the like. And in every way your contrivance has been refuted, Marcion, you who have gone astray, since the truth has anticipated it on every side and secured the firmness of the preaching of life. Scholion 7. “And those who are Christ's have crucified the flesh with its passions and desires.” Refutation 7. If Christ's people crucified even the flesh, Marcion, it is plain that Christ's servants rendered the flesh pure, with its desires and passions, and imitated Christ, showing that he had crucified flesh. That is why they too, having the same mind as their Master, crucified the flesh. And if they crucified the flesh, it is impossible that the flesh, which was present for Christ's sake, should not reign with Christ, as the holy apostle shows in another saying too: “As you are sharers in the sufferings of Christ, so also in the glory.” Scholion 8. “For even those who are circumcised do not themselves keep the law.” Refutation 8. So the earlier circumcision was not forbidden in its own time, if it kept the Law. But the Law proclaimed that Christ would come to provide a law of freedom, and circumcision in the flesh would no longer serve in the time of Christ; for the true circumcision through Christ had come, of which that was a type. And those who are still sealed with that one, even if they keep the whole Law, will no longer have it counted to them as keeping the Law. For the Law said of Christ, “The Lord God will raise up for you a prophet from among my brothers like me; you shall hear him.” And since they did not hear Christ, “their circumcision becomes uncircumcision,” and their keeping of the Law is no longer keeping. So the Law is good, and circumcision is good, since from it and from them we came to know Christ, and his more perfect law and his more perfect circumcision. From the [first] letter to the Corinthians: this is second in their order and in ours. Scholion 1 and 9. “For it is written, ‘I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, and the understanding of the understanding I will set aside.’” Refutation 1 and 9. If the apostle gathers testimonies from what is written in the prophets to establish the truth and good teaching, the prophets are not foreign to the truth, or to the good God, or to his good teaching. Scholion 2 and 10. “So that, as it is written, ‘Let him who boasts, boast in the Lord.’” Refutation 2 and 10. If, in the prophet, the one who boasts in the Lord is praiseworthy, and he knows as Lord the God of the Law, who with you, Marcion, is called judge, craftsman and just, then this one is no other than the Father of Christ, whose disciple Paul is. For Paul, appointed by Christ as teacher of the Gentiles, drawing from the prophet's teaching, from like and the same teachings, waters as with pure water the church entrusted to him. Scholion 3 and 11. “Of the rulers of this age, who are passing away.” Refutation 3 and 11. If there are many rulers of this age, and such are passing away, you will be compelled, Marcion, no longer to seek the roots of three principles, but to make up for yourself another myth of many principles and many roots and much theatre. And when you invent it by slander (for you would not find it), you will meet the word “passing away”; and by the word “passing away” the root of principles without beginning that you imagine will be abolished. For everything that ceases is not eternal, but, if it had a beginning of being, [it exists only] if that which is wills it, having become the cause of what once was not but began to be. And that which is, is Father, Son and Holy Spirit; and that which is not is all created things, which had a beginning of being; among these is also what is called evil and is evil, beginning from men who came to be when once they were not. And since evil had a beginning, from the time that man, who once was not, … evil will no longer exist. For it will beyond doubt be abolished, because he who is does not consent with what had a beginning and set itself among wicked things. For it will cease after the resurrection; and not only then, but also from the proclamation of the Law, and before the Law from the many who lived by the natural law, and still more from Christ's coming in the flesh, and most perfectly from the resurrection of the dead, since “they are sown in corruption, they are raised in incorruption,” no longer doing evil, no longer dying. And that it will cease the same word of the apostle will bear witness, saying, “of the rulers of this age, who are passing away.” And your system, Marcion, has been abolished on every side, being a thing of fantasy, false, unstable and irrational. Scholion 4 and 12. “For it is written, ‘He who catches the wise in their craftiness,’ and again, ‘The Lord knows the thoughts of men, that they are futile.’” Refutation 4 and 12. When “it is written” is brought forward as a citation and “the Lord knows” is acknowledged, the saying is not foreign to the one who selected it, I mean the holy apostle, in whom the citation appears. From this citation the character [of his teaching] will be seen not to be foreign, in the apostle's preaching, to the old covenant, from which the testimony was drawn for him. Scholion 5 and 13. “For Christ our Passover has been sacrificed.” Refutation 5 and 13. If the apostle confesses a Passover and does not deny that Christ was sacrificed, the Passover is not foreign to Christ, who truly and not in semblance sacrificed the lamb of the Passover according to the Law; of which lamb the type was Christ, sacrificed not in semblance nor suffering without flesh. For how could a spirit be sacrificed? Plainly it could not. And since he could not be sacrificed without flesh, but was sacrificed in truth, as is confessed by the apostle's indisputable testimony, … So it has been clearly proved in every way that the Law is not foreign, being carried on in type for a time until the more perfect and manifest Lamb, Christ, was sacrificed in truth, whom the perceptible lamb, sacrificed in ancient times, went before. “And our Passover, Christ, has been sacrificed.” Scholion 6 and 14. “Do you not know that he who is joined to a prostitute is one body with her? For ‘the two,’ it says, ‘shall become one flesh.’” Refutation 6 and 14. If the Law is not true, for what reason do the truthful take testimonies from the Law? One of them is God's holy apostle Paul, who took this testimony, with many others, for a clear demonstration of the truth and of the preaching of the good God. Scholion 7 and 15. Altered: for instead of “in the law” he says “in the law of Moses.” And before this he says, “Or does not the law say these things?” Refutation 7 and 15. Even if in the second statement you change the form, Marcion, and think that by writing “in the law of Moses” you estrange the Law from God through the words “of Moses,” the connecting words above refute your folly: “Or does not the law say these things? For in the law it is written, ‘You shall not muzzle an ox while it is threshing.’” And you have done us no harm, even if you add the name of Moses; rather you have helped us, and bound the testimony tight against yourself, and without knowing it confessed on every side that the Law of Moses belongs to God, from “in the law of Moses” and “the law says.” For the apostle goes on in agreement, saying afterwards, “Is it for oxen that God is concerned? Does he not speak entirely for our sake?” And if the Law spoke for the sake of the apostles, then the God who spoke in the Law cares for Christ's apostles in commanding that they not be muzzled, whether from speaking the teaching of his Christ, or from having their daily food from the people without want. So he does not know the apostles as strangers to his Godhead, nor do the apostles regard him as a foreign God. [This is] the testimony the holy apostle gave for all, saying of the apostles, “Is it for oxen that God is concerned? But he spoke for their sake.” And if he spoke for the sake of the apostles, and he is creator of men and beasts, among which are oxen and sparrows, reptiles and wild creatures, sea creatures and the rest, then he cares for all according to the measure of each. And he cares for all, in saying, “Men and beasts you will save, O Lord,” and in having said, “Who has given food to the raven?” and “The young ravens cry to the Lord, seeking food,” and “You will give food in due season to all.” But it was not with a view to the oxen threshing that he commanded not to muzzle the ox that threshes, since he would then have shown that God cannot feed his creation except through the food supplied by men to the beasts. And the holy apostle showed that it was not for lack of food that God cares for oxen through the threshing floor in commanding that they not be muzzled, but that through the riddle the relation concerning the apostles is signified. … For he makes provision for all things in the perceptible world, and cares for all alike. For the apostle did not write in opposition to the Saviour, as many might so pretend. For sparrows are smaller than oxen, and about them the Saviour said, “Five sparrows are sold for two pennies,” and again, “Are not two sparrows sold for a penny?” If, then, two sparrows are sold for a penny, and not one of them will fall into a snare without your Father in heaven, he provides for all together, but cares for the greater according to the greater form of the spiritual sequence. So in every way it is confessed that the same one is maker, craftsman and lawgiver of the old and new covenants, God good and just and Lord of all. Scholion 8 and 16. “Is it for oxen that God is concerned?” Refutation 8 and 16. This has already been dealt with and explained at length in the saying before it. So, thinking it superfluous to speak of it again, I have been content with what was said before. Scholion 9 and 17. “For I do not want you to be ignorant, brothers, that our fathers were all under the cloud, and all passed through the sea, and all ate the same spiritual food, and all drank the same spiritual drink. For they drank from a spiritual rock that followed, and the rock was Christ. But with most of them he was not pleased. Now these things became examples for us, that we might not desire evil as they did. Do not become idolaters, as some of them did, as it is written, ‘The people sat down to eat and drink and rose up to play.’ Let us not put Christ to the test,” as far as where he says, “These things happened to them as types, but were written for us,” and so on. Refutation 9 and 17. O great derangement! Who that has eyes will lead himself away from the light when the sun is rising? For if the holy apostle calls the people of that time his fathers, and says they passed under the cloud and through the sea, and that there was spiritual food and drink, and that they ate and drank from a spiritual rock that followed, and says that the rock was Christ, who will be persuaded by the folly of Marcion, who darkens his own mind and that of his hearers, to say that Christ is foreign to what took place under the Law, when these things are confessed by the apostle in truth and not in semblance? And the apostle says that Christ was not pleased with most of them, surely because of their lawless conduct. And if he was not pleased with those who acted lawlessly against the Law, then he is angry with such people as the one who gave the Law, and he judges that the Law is his, given for a time and rightly served until his coming in the flesh. For it is fitting for the master of a house to give his servants, at each season, the commands suited to it. And he at once adds, “Now these things became examples for us, that we might not desire evil as they did. Do not become idolaters, as some of them did,” not passing sentence on all. And from where do you know these things, apostle? He adds, saying, “as it is written, ‘The people sat down to eat and drink and rose up to play.’” So, then, the Scripture is true, from which the apostle takes his refutation of the lawless. Then again, “Let us not put the Lord to the test.” But Marcion made “Christ” instead of “Lord.” But Lord and Christ are the same, even if Marcion does not think so, since the name of Christ was set down before, when he said, “The rock was Christ; and with most of them he was not pleased.” And the holy apostle, again going through the whole subject of the chapter, says, “These things happened to them as types, but were written for our admonition.” If, then, what happened to them as types was written for our admonition, he who wrote what happened then for our admonition cared for those he admonished, that we should not desire evil. And he who does not wish us to desire evil is good and not evil. For in the things in which he himself is, he urges us to be, being himself the good and just God, the God of those written of before and of those admonished afterwards, creator of all, craftsman and lawgiver, giver of the gospels and guide of the apostles. Scholion 10 and 18. “What then do I say? That a sacred offering is anything, or that an idol offering is anything? But that what they sacrifice, they sacrifice to demons and not to God.” Marcion added “sacred offering.” Refutation 10 and 18. “What then do I say? That an idol offering is anything? But that what they sacrifice, they sacrifice to demons and not to God.” The apostle did not condemn the ancient time of the fathers, up to himself and as long as Jerusalem stood, by saying that those who sacrifice to idols sacrifice to demons and not to God. So he did not condemn those who sacrificed to God when there was need of sacrifices. He condemns those who sacrifice to idols, not because they sacrifice but because they sacrifice to idols instead of to God. For they do not sacrifice in order to make food given them by God into something to partake of, but sacrifice to demons and in vain-mindedness … But you, Marcion, added “sacred offering,” thinking that by mixing the two names, of the sacred and of the idol, the character of the two practices is joined. And it is not so. For if, after the new covenant came, sacrifices were offered to Christ privately and animals were brought up in his name, your slanderous lie would have been found plausible, as though those who now sacrifice to God sacrifice to Christ, while those who sacrificed then in the temple at Jerusalem and those who sacrifice to idols were joined together and sacrificed to demons and not to God. But since no one has sacrificed animals to Christ since Christ's coming and the new covenant, your addition is manifest. And even if the word about sacred offering and idol offering actually stood in the apostle, it would still be judged one and the same by those who have sound reasoning, the word being used loosely by the apostle because of the custom of people who always call an idol a sacred thing. And your lying notion has collapsed on every side, since the truth has been shown: that those who sacrifice to idols (whether, in their own language, what they made or make is a sacred offering …) do a lie, sacrificing to demons and not to God; but not those who once sacrificed most rightly according to the Law. But now this is no longer done, since he so wills, as he said from ancient times through Jeremiah the prophet, “Why do you bring me frankincense from Sheba and cinnamon from a far country?” and again, “Your sacrifices have not pleased me,” and elsewhere, “Take away your sacrifices, Israel, and eat meat. For I did not command your fathers, on the day I took them by the hand to bring them out of the land of Egypt, concerning sacrifices, but this I commanded them, that each should do justice to his neighbour.” And while he says, “I did not command,” and in the Law he says to Moses, “If any of the sons of Israel brings a sacrifice from the oxen or the sheep, let him offer a male without blemish,” and again, “If anyone sins and falls into some offence, let him bring a sheep,” and again, “If the people sins, let it offer a calf,” he showed that he received favourably the sacrifices once offered for the people's salvation, not because he needed them or wanted them, but condescending to their weakness and to the preconception of mankind, so as to bring men's minds over from polytheism to the knowledge of the one God. For since their mind was firmly founded on sacrifice as piety, the sacrifice offered to idols for their own propitiation and salvation, and so that they might not take it hard all at once because of custom, [he allowed them] to do this for a time in his name, turning them from the fantasy of many gods; he chose to transfer to himself what they were accustomed to do, so that afterwards, having known the one and believed securely in the one, they might hear from him, “Shall I eat the flesh of bulls or drink the blood of goats?” and “Did you offer me sacrifice for forty years in the wilderness, house of Israel?” And yet many sacrifices were offered then; [he said this] to show that they did not offer them to him, although he received them and they offered them in his name, but because of their custom, which had been brought up in such things, until he could draw them away from the custom of many [gods] to the one, and from the one they might learn thereafter that he neither needed nor needs them, and might then cut off, through the coming in the flesh of his Christ, the whole business of sacrifices, since the one sacrifice has perfected all that came before, that is, the sacrifice of Christ, for “Christ our Passover has been sacrificed,” as it is written. Of this sacrifice, Passover and teaching the Law became the schoolmaster, guiding by the type and restoring to the more perfect teaching. Scholion 11 and 19. “A man ought not to wear long hair, since he is the glory and image of God.” Refutation 11 and 19. The apostle defines man not only as the image of God but also as his glory. And in speaking of the hair of the body, which belongs to the body and not to the soul, he does not define the good God's workmanship as foreign to him, since he confesses what was in the old covenant fulfilled in the new. Scholion 12 and 20. “But God has blended the body together.” Refutation 12 and 20. If God blended the body together, and the apostle preaches no other God but the one who is, and he confesses that God blended the body with its members, he knows no other God than the craftsman, himself good and creator and just, maker of all things, among all of which man is one work, well blended by him in his members. Scholion 13 and 21. Marcion, in error, added after “but in church I would rather speak five words with my mind,” the words “because of the law.” Refutation 13 and 21. So tongues too come from the gift of the Spirit. And what tongues does the apostle mean? … so that those [might know] the Hebrew words, variously and skilfully adorned with wisdom in each expression, and also those who boasted of the pompous tongue of the Greeks, speaking Attic and Aeolic and Doric, … some of those among the Corinthians who caused the troubles and factions, to whom the letter was sent. And he confessed that it is a spiritual gift to use Hebrew words and teach the Law; and moreover, putting down the other pomp of the Greek tongue, he said that he speaks in tongues more than they, because he is a Hebrew of Hebrews, brought up at the feet of Gamaliel; he praises the letters of the Hebrews as being gifts of the Spirit's bounty too …; which is why, writing about them to Timothy, he said, “that from childhood you have known the sacred writings.” And further, adding the same things to those who drew on Greek poets and orators, he likewise said, “I speak in tongues more than all of you,” to show that he was also exceedingly experienced in Greek learning. For his style also shows that he had a preparatory education, whom … Epicureans and Stoics could not resist, being overthrown by his learned reading of the inscription on the altar inscribed “To an unknown god,” read by him word for word and at once paraphrased, “What you worship in ignorance, this I proclaim to you”; and again he said, “One of their own, a prophet of theirs, said, ‘Cretans are always liars, evil beasts, idle bellies,’” to point out Epimenides, an ancient philosopher and maker of the idol among the Cretans; from whom Callimachus the Libyan also borrowed the testimony for himself, speaking falsely about Zeus: “Cretans are always liars; for they built a tomb for you, O lord; but you did not die, for you are for ever.” And you see how the holy apostle speaks about tongues: “but I would rather speak five words in church with my mind,” that is, through interpretation. As the prophet, in the Holy Spirit, bringing to light through prophecy what was supplied beforehand to his mind, benefits his hearers, so I too [wish], he says, to speak for the hearing and building up of the church, and not, by the pomp of Greek and Hebrew, for the one who knows to build up himself and not the church by the tongue he knows. But you, Marcion, added “because of the law,” as though the apostle said, “I would rather [speak] five words in church because of the law.” Be ashamed, second Babylon and new confusion of Sodom! How long will you confuse the tongues? How long will you dare against those whom you cannot harm? For you seek to do violence to angelic powers, casting the words of truth out of the church, saying to holy Lot, “Bring out the men.” And what you attempt, you attempt against yourself; you live in blindness and in a gloomy night, groping for the door and not finding it, until the sun rises and you see the day of judgment, in which the fire too will meet your lying. For this awaits you, as you see. For “because of the law” does not stand in the apostle, and was made up by you. And even if the apostle had said “because of the law,” he would have said it in harmony with his Lord, who came not to abolish the Law but to fulfil it. Scholion 14 and 22. “In the law it is written, ‘By people of other tongues and by other lips I will speak to this people.’” Refutation 14 and 22. If the Lord did not fulfil what was said beforehand in the Law, what need was there for the apostle to recall what from the Law is fulfilled in the new covenant? As the Saviour too showed that he was the one who spoke then in the Law and decreed against them by a threat, saying, “Therefore I was provoked with this generation and said, ‘They always go astray in heart,’ and I swore, ‘They shall not enter my rest.’” So he promised to speak to them in other tongues, as he did speak, and they did not enter. For he is found saying this to his disciples: “To you are given the mysteries of the kingdom, but to them in parables, so that seeing they may not see,” and so on. So, since everywhere in the new the things of the old are fulfilled, it is clear to everyone that the two covenants are established not by one God and another God, but by the same. Scholion 15 and 23. “Let the women keep silent in church; for they are not permitted to speak, but let them be subject, as the law also says.” Refutation 15 and 23. If God's holy apostle prescribes good order for God's holy church according to the Law, the Law is not disorderly, from which he transfers good order, nor does the Law, which subjected the woman to the man, belong to a foreign God. For this also pleases the apostle in the church's legislation, as he says, “as the law also says.” And where did the Law say it, if not when God said at once to Eve, “Your turning shall be to your husband, and he shall rule over you”? For even if it is said in other places, here is the beginning. If, then, from that time the woman was subjected to the man by God's command, and the apostle accordingly subjects her, he too, in giving this command, is not opposed to God who made man and woman, and shows in every way that the apostle is a lawgiver of the same God, to whom belonged both the Law and the whole old covenant, and to whom belongs the new covenant; that is, the two covenants, which then and now subject the woman to the man for a pious and balanced good order. Scholion 16 and 24. On the resurrection of the dead: “Now I make known to you, brothers, the gospel which I preached to you,” and that “if Christ has not been raised, [our preaching] is in vain,” and so on; “so we preach and so you believed,” “that Christ died and was buried and has been raised on the third day”; “and when this mortal puts on immortality, then shall come to pass the saying that is written, ‘Death is swallowed up in victory.’” Refutation 16 and 24. “Now I make known to you, brothers, the gospel which I preached to you.” If he preached it and now makes it known again, there is no other gospel, nor another knowledge after the one and the single [gospel], which is one through the four gospels and the apostles; [he says this] to refute Marcion, who came so many years later, after the times of the man called Hyginus, bishop of the Romans, who was ninth in succession from the perfecting of the apostles Peter and Paul. That is why the same apostle, guarding against it, said, “Even if we or an angel should preach to you a gospel contrary to what you received, let him be accursed,” knowing by the Holy Spirit that Marcion and those like him would pervert the well-established road. So he no longer said, “I preach to you,” but “I make known to you the gospel,” not another, but “the one I already preached to you,” of which I am reminding you. “I make known to you in what terms I preached to you, if you hold it fast, unless you believed in vain.” For if you do not hold it fast as I proclaimed it to you, you believed in vain apart from it. “For I preached to you that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures, and that he has been raised on the third day according to the Scriptures,” and not according to a myth, nor according to the teaching of those who would speak from themselves what is not written. For the Jews say from themselves that he was not raised, and Marcion and the others say from themselves that he suffered and was buried in semblance; but I secure you according to the Scriptures. For he at once adds, saying, “So we preach and so you believed, that Christ died and was buried and has been raised on the third day”; and at once, “If the dead are not raised, neither has Christ been raised; and if Christ has not been raised, our preaching is in vain.” And after all this, “For this mortal must put on immortality, and this corruptible must put on incorruption.” And he did not say that this mortal will make room for immortality, or this corruptible make room for incorruption, but that the mortal and corruptible will put on immortality and incorruption. And what is mortal, if not the body, which not only makes room in itself for immortality, but makes it its own and is to put on immortality? Not by the body being cast off and the soul, which does not die, putting on immortality, but by the mortal putting on immortality and the corruptible incorruption, that is, the body. For death and temporary corruption belong to it, because of the dissolution brought upon it through Adam's disobedience. And that he speaks of the benefits to be perfected in it, he indicates by the promise that it is to be fulfilled, saying, “then shall come to pass the saying that is written, ‘Death is swallowed up in victory,’” to signify the resurrection of the dead that is to take place then. For death was swallowed up in part in the resurrection of Christ and of those who rose with him (“for many bodies of the saints arose,” as the gospel says, “and went in with him into the holy city”); but it is swallowed up in victory then, when it is made to vanish from all universally. The second letter to the Corinthians. This stands third with Marcion, altered because with him Galatians is placed first. Scholion 1 and 25. “For all the promises of God find their Yes in him; that is why through him [we utter] the Amen to God.” Refutation 1 and 25. Open your eyes and be saved, Marcion. And if you can no longer (for you are dead), let those deceived by you open their eyes and flee from you as from a dreadful reptile that destroys those who come near. For if “all the promises of God find their Yes in him,” and the apostle knows promises of God through the Law and the prophets, then in Christ the Yes of the promises of fulfilment was confirmed. So Christ is not foreign to the old Law and the prophets, nor to the God who spoke in the Law and fulfilled his promises in Christ. Nor is Christ opposed to the God who gave the Law and the prophets. For because in him the promised pledges become Yes, for this reason, he says, through him too is the Amen to God: God the Father having promised, and Christ confirming, and … the Lord securing the Amen through himself in those who have been confirmed in the promise through him and have recognized his Father, who spoke in the Law and has given saving gifts to those who believed in the gospel; to those who say [Amen] through him, since Christ says, “Yes, Father, for so it was well pleasing before you.” Scholion 2 and 26. “For we do not preach ourselves but Christ Jesus as Lord, and ourselves your servants for Jesus' sake; because God, who said, ‘Out of darkness light shall shine.’” Refutation 2 and 26. The apostles do not preach themselves, but Christ Jesus as Lord. So there is no sect or church named after Paulians or Bartholomaeans or Thaddaeans, but from the beginning one preaching of all the apostles, not preaching themselves but Christ Jesus as Lord. That is why all gave the church one name, not their own but that of their Lord Jesus Christ, since they began to be called Christians at Antioch; this is the only catholic church, having no other [name] but Christ's, being the church of Christians, not of “Christs” but of Christians, since he is one, and those from the one are called Christians. After this church, all [the sects] … its preachers too, no longer appearing with the same stamp …, through the added names of Manichaeans, Simonians, Valentinians and Ebionites; of whom you too, Marcion, are one, and those deceived by you have taken your name, as though you had preached yourself and not Christ. Then he says, “because God, who said, ‘Out of darkness light shall shine.’” And what God, if not the one who showed in the prophet light out of darkness, that is, light and knowledge in Christ shining out of human unbelief and ignorance in the hearts of us who were once idolatrous Gentiles, but now [have come to know] God, who then in the prophet promised beforehand that his light would shine in the world; since the old and new covenants are not foreign to each other. It has become our custom, Marcion, to persuade you from the remnants of the gospel you have in writing, and not to be deceived by you. Scholion 3 and 27. “Having the same spirit of faith, we too believe, and so we speak.” But he cut out “according to what is written.” Refutation 3 and 27. There will be no room for you in whatever you dare. For even if you cut out “according to what is written,” the sequence of the words written before appears. For from “I believed, and so I spoke,” the apostle at once adds the like, saying, “Having the same spirit of faith, we too believe, and so we speak.” And it is clear to everyone that the saying “I believed” is written in the hundred and fifteenth psalm, which has the heading Alleluia and belongs to the book of David and was prophesied by him. That is where the apostle took the saying, and likewise said, “so we too believe and speak,” being one of the number of the apostles. That is why he does not say, “so I believed and spoke,” but “we believe, and so we speak,” to join himself with the other apostles; and he says, “having the same spirit,” to show that the Spirit who spoke in David is the same Spirit also in the apostles, from whom David then believed when he prophesied, and in which Spirit they too believe and speak. Great is the injustice and greed, so to speak, … of thought. For when the apostle says that the Spirit is one and the same, how does Marcion's folly, while confessing that the holy apostle said this word, dare to say that the Spirit then was one and the Spirit in the apostles another? The letter to the Romans, the fourth: for so it stands in Marcion, so that nothing with him may be right. Scholion 1 and 28. “As many as have sinned without law will also perish without law, and as many as have sinned under law will be judged by law. For it is not the hearers of the law who are righteous before God, but the doers of the law will be justified.” Refutation 1 and 28. If as many as sinned without law will also perish without law, the Law, when kept, is a cause of salvation and does not let those who keep it perish. And if those who sinned under law will be judged by law, then the Law is judge of transgressions, not of destruction but of just judgment, judging transgressors in holiness. “For it is not the hearers of the law who are righteous before God, but the doers of the law will be justified.” And if the Law, when done, justifies the one who does it, the Law is not unjust or bad, since through it those who fulfil the Law are made righteous. And from the Law comes the faith in Christ that it prophesied, without which no one will be justified; and one who has believed contrary to the testimony prophesied by the Law cannot again be justified, since Christ is the fulfilment of the Law, according to what the apostle said, “Christ is the fulfilment of the law for righteousness,” showing that without the Law and Christ there is no righteousness. For neither will the Jews be justified without Christ, not having received Christ, nor will you, Marcion, be justified, denying the Law. Scholion 2 and 29. “For circumcision is of value if you practise the law; but if you are a transgressor of the law, your circumcision has become uncircumcision.” Refutation 2 and 29. If the holy apostle declares that circumcision will be of value, who would find fault with things that are of value, unless he were to become like the serpent? For you are like him, Marcion; he too, turning round what God had said, persuaded Eve, saying, “You shall not surely die.” For he bound the Law to circumcision and showed that circumcision fits with the Law, and indicated that the command belongs to the same God who once gave circumcision and gave the Law as a help, from which Christ, when believed in, grants believers to speak and do what is perfect. Scholion 3 and 30. “Having the embodiment of knowledge and truth in the law.” Refutation 3 and 30. If knowledge has an embodiment, and from the embodiment the form appears, and the apostles who have knowledge and truth, and their disciples, know that they have obtained the form, that is, knowledge and truth, from the embodiment of the Law, then the Law is not foreign to knowledge and truth. For through the embodiment in it the heralds of truth recognized knowledge and truth. Scholion 4 and 31. “For while we were still weak, at the right time Christ died for the ungodly.” Refutation 4 and 31. “Still” and “died” signify not semblance but truth. For if it was semblance, what need was there to say “still,” since Christ could always appear in semblance, both then and now, and it would not be said, “while we were still weak”? For by “still” he gave … dying at that time, and justified it by the death, so that he who once died for sinners and does not die for himself might no longer need to die. [Scholion 5 and 32: “So the law is holy, and the commandment holy and just and good.”] Refutation 5 and 32. He agrees that the Law is holy, and so is the commandment given in it, securing it with three testimonies, calling it holy and just and good, to refute you, Marcion, and to teach us that the Law belongs to the Holy One, whose commandment also is holy, and that he himself is holy and good. So, belonging to the good one, the commandment is called good; belonging to the holy one, it is holy; and belonging to the just one, it is called a just commandment; since the one of then and now is one …, who is holy and just and good. That is why his commandment, from then and now, in the Law and in the new covenant, is holy and just and good. Scholion 6 and 33. “That the just requirement of the law might be fulfilled in us.” [Refutation] 6 and 33. If the just requirement of the Law is fulfilled in the apostles and in us, how do you dare, Marcion, to speak … of apostles of God? Scholion 7 and 34. “For Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to everyone who believes.” Refutation 7 and 34. If Christ has come for righteousness to everyone who believes, and the Law is not perfected unless Christ perfects it by his coming, then you will not be perfected, Jews, remaining in the Law, unless you believe in Christ who has come and receive him. But neither will you, Marcion, be able to be saved in Christ, casting away the beginning and root of the preaching, which is the Law, from which Christ, when known, perfects the one who does not abhor the Law as foreign to Christ. Scholion 8 and 35. “For he who loves his neighbour has fulfilled the law.” Refutation 8 and 35. If the Law is fulfilled through loving one's neighbour, the Law that commands love of neighbour is not foreign to Christ and to God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ; because God is love, and everything he proclaims is proclaimed alike always, both then and now, both in the old and in the new covenant. From the [first] letter to the Thessalonians, the fifth letter (for so it stands in Marcion), but the eighth in the Apostle: since Marcion has all of it in perverted form, we have set out nothing from it. From the second to the Thessalonians, placed sixth in Marcion but ninth in the Apostle, likewise perverted by Marcion himself, again we have set out nothing. From the letter to the Ephesians, seventh in Marcion but placed fifth in the Apostle, the following: Scholion 1 and 36. “Remember that you were once Gentiles, called uncircumcision by what is called the circumcision, made in the flesh by hands, that you were at that time without Christ, alienated from the commonwealth of Israel and strangers to the covenants of promise, having no hope and godless in the world. But now in Christ Jesus you who were once far off have been brought near by his blood. For he is our peace, who has made both one,” and so on. Refutation 1 and 36. “Remember” signifies the character of a time; and “called by what is called” signifies the types of things; and so does “in the flesh,” to show that the type in the flesh awaited the time of the Spirit, so that he might show the more perfect things from the type. For without Christ the uncircumcision was alienated from the commonwealth of Israel, and, being alienated, it was a stranger to promise and covenant; and those who came from it had no hope but were godless in the world, as has been shown from the apostle's words. But you, Marcion, neither see nor hear; otherwise you would understand of how many good things the holy apostle says the Law was the cause for those who lived under the Law in that former time: “For in Christ Jesus you who were once far off [have been brought] near by his blood. For he is our peace, who has made both one.” And if he made both one, and did not destroy the one and establish the other, then the first was not foreign to him, nor did he separate the second from the first, but brought both together into one, not simply nor in semblance, but manifestly in his blood, as the apostle's sure teaching shows. Scholion 2 and 37. “Therefore it says, ‘Awake, O sleeper, and arise from the dead, and Christ will shine on you.’” Refutation 2 and 37. From where does the apostle get “therefore it says,” if not plainly from the old covenant? This is found in Elijah. And where did Elijah come from? He was one of the prophets who lived under the Law, coming from the Law and the prophets. And if he prophesied in Christ, “Awake, O sleeper, and arise from the dead, and Christ will shine on you,” then the first type of it was fulfilled through Lazarus and the others, about whom the same people doubted, Martha and Mary saying, “He already stinks; he has been dead four days,” and the people of the ruler of the synagogue saying, “Do not trouble the teacher any more,” while he said, “Do not be afraid; she is not dead but sleeping.” For clearly from then the preaching announced that the resurrection would come through Christ, and showed his authority and ease, to show Christ's power: that as it is easy for a man to wake with his voice not one who is dead but one who is sleeping, so it was entirely ready for Christ to say, “Lazarus, come out,” and “Koumi, koumi, talitha,” that is, “Arise, girl.” Through these … and manifest proofs the word signified our calling from dead works and from the heavy sleep of us who once slept, and that Christ raises us and enlightens us through the calling; this is the second relation. And the perfect and universal [fulfilment] is awaited, when he who says, “I am the resurrection,” will call all and raise them in body and soul and enlighten them at his coming to come. Scholion 3 and 38. “For this reason a man shall leave his father and mother and be joined to the wife, and the two shall become one flesh” — against “to the wife.” Refutation 3 and 38. It has often been shown that what is in the Law is not foreign to what the apostle teaches, even if you, Marcion, cut out “to the wife.” For from “the two shall become one flesh” all your tampering will be plain. From the letter to the Colossians, placed eighth in Marcion but placed sixth in the Apostle: Scholion 1 and 39. “Let no one then judge you in food or in drink or in respect of a festival or new moon or sabbaths, which is a shadow of things to come.” Refutation 1 and 39. A shadow falls from nowhere, Marcion, except from a body; and a body cannot be without a shadow appearing from it. So those deceived by you ought to be persuaded, through the remnants of the truth of the divine Scriptures still kept by you, that since good things were to be revealed, the ordinances of that time were not foreign [to them], being commanded for a time concerning food and drink and festivals and new moons and sabbaths; the things mentioned were shadows of these good things, and through the shadows we have grasped the body of the present good things, sketched in shadow in the Law but perfected in Christ. To Philemon, the ninth: for so it stands in Marcion, but in the Apostle it stands last. In some copies it is placed thirteenth, before Hebrews as the fourteenth; other copies have Hebrews tenth, before the two to Timothy and Titus and Philemon. But all the sound and true copies have Romans first, not as you, Marcion, placed Galatians first. Yet from this letter to Philemon we have set out nothing, because it stands with him in an entirely perverted form. To the Philippians, the tenth: for so it stands in Marcion, last and tenth, but in the Apostle sixth. Likewise we selected nothing from it either, because it stands with him in a perverted form. This completes the account of Marcion's compilation of the surviving remnants of words from the Gospel according to Luke and from the Apostle; selecting from it what tells against him, from what he himself preserves, we have set out the refutations. But in his own so-called Apostolikon he also added [parts] of the so-called letter to the Laodiceans: Scholion 1 and 40. “One Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of all, who is over all and through all and in all.” Refutation 1 and 40. In agreement with Ephesians, Marcion, you gathered these testimonies against yourself from the so-called letter to the Laodiceans, so that at the end of the compilation, having read what you have and known what tells against you, we may condemn the three principles without beginning, differing from one another, which you have strangely devised. For that is not the purport of the holy apostle and his secure preaching, but something other than your invention. For he said clearly: “one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God, the same the Father of all, the same over all, the same through all and in all,” through the Law and the prophets and in all the apostles and in those who came after. ### Scripture references - Rom 2:12: quotation, high confidence - Rom 2:13: quotation, high confidence - Rom 2:25: quotation, high confidence - Rom 2:20: quotation, high confidence - Rom 5:6: quotation, high confidence - Rom 7:12: quotation, high confidence - Rom 8:4: quotation, high confidence - Rom 10:4: quotation, high confidence - Rom 13:8: quotation, high confidence - Eph 2:11: quotation, high confidence - Eph 2:12: quotation, high confidence - Eph 2:13: quotation, high confidence - Eph 2:14: quotation, high confidence - Eph 5:14: quotation, high confidence - Eph 5:31: quotation, high confidence - Gen 2:24: allusion, high confidence - Col 2:16: quotation, high confidence - Col 2:17: quotation, high confidence - Eph 4:5: quotation, high confidence - Eph 4:6: quotation, high confidence - Gal 3:11: quotation, high confidence - Gal 3:10: quotation, medium confidence - Gal 3:12: quotation, high confidence - Gal 3:13: quotation, high confidence - Deut 21:23: allusion, medium confidence - Gal 4:23: quotation, high confidence - Gal 5:3: quotation, high confidence - Gal 5:9: quotation, high confidence - Gal 5:14: quotation, high confidence - Gal 5:19: quotation, high confidence - Gal 5:20: quotation, high confidence - Gal 5:21: quotation, high confidence - Gal 5:24: quotation, high confidence - Gal 6:13: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 1:19: quotation, high confidence - Isa 29:14: allusion, medium confidence - 1 Cor 1:31: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 2:6: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 3:19: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 3:20: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 5:7: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 6:16: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 9:8: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 9:9: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 10:1: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 10:4: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 10:7: quotation, high confidence - Exod 32:6: allusion, medium confidence - 1 Cor 10:9: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 10:11: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 10:19: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 10:20: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 11:7: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 12:24: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 14:19: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 14:21: quotation, high confidence - Isa 28:11: allusion, medium confidence - 1 Cor 14:34: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 15:1: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 15:3: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 15:4: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 15:11: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 15:14: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 15:54: quotation, high confidence - 2 Cor 1:20: quotation, high confidence - 2 Cor 4:5: quotation, high confidence - 2 Cor 4:6: quotation, high confidence - 2 Cor 4:13: quotation, high confidence - Hab 2:4: allusion, medium confidence - Rom 13:10: allusion, medium confidence - 1 Cor 15:50: quotation, high confidence - Rom 8:33: quotation, high confidence - 2 Cor 1:7: quotation, high confidence - Deut 18:15: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 15:42: quotation, high confidence - Job 5:13: allusion, medium confidence - Ps 94:11 (93:11 LXX): allusion, medium confidence - Jer 9:24 (9:23 LXX): allusion, medium confidence - Deut 25:4: quotation, high confidence - Ps 36:6 (35:7 LXX): quotation, high confidence - Job 38:41: quotation, high confidence - Ps 147:9 (146:9 LXX): quotation, high confidence - Ps 104:27 (103:27 LXX): quotation, high confidence - Luke 12:6: quotation, high confidence - Matt 10:29: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 10:10: allusion, medium confidence - Jer 6:20: quotation, high confidence - Jer 7:21: quotation, high confidence - Jer 7:22: quotation, high confidence - Lev 1:2: quotation, high confidence - Lev 1:3: quotation, high confidence - Lev 5:15: allusion, medium confidence - Lev 4:14: allusion, medium confidence - Ps 50:13 (49:13 LXX): quotation, high confidence - Amos 5:25: quotation, high confidence - Phil 3:5: allusion, high confidence - Acts 22:3: allusion, high confidence - 2 Tim 3:15: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 14:18: quotation, high confidence - Acts 17:23: quotation, high confidence - Titus 1:12: quotation, high confidence - Gen 19:5: allusion, medium confidence - Gen 19:11: allusion, medium confidence - Ps 95:10 (94:10 LXX): quotation, high confidence - Ps 95:11 (94:11 LXX): quotation, high confidence - Heb 3:10: allusion, medium confidence - Luke 8:10: quotation, high confidence - Gen 3:16: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 15:2: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 15:13: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 15:53: quotation, high confidence - Gal 1:8: quotation, high confidence - Matt 27:52: quotation, high confidence - Matt 27:53: quotation, high confidence - Luke 10:21: quotation, high confidence - Acts 11:26: allusion, high confidence - Isa 9:2 (9:1 LXX): allusion, medium confidence - Ps 116:10 (115:1 LXX): quotation, high confidence - Gen 3:4: quotation, high confidence - 1 John 4:8: allusion, medium confidence - John 11:39: quotation, high confidence - Luke 8:49: quotation, high confidence - Luke 8:52: quotation, high confidence - John 11:43: quotation, high confidence - Mark 5:41: quotation, high confidence - John 11:25: quotation, high confidence - Matt 5:17: allusion, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Epimenides (Epimenides (fragments)): quotation, high confidence - Callimachus, Hymn to Zeus 8–9 (Callimachus (hymns and fragments)): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - This long passage takes each numbered excerpt of 42.11.8 ("Scholion") in Marcion's order of the letters and adds Epiphanius's refutation ("Refutation"). Each heading gives the number within the letter and the running number through the Apostolikon (e.g. "1 and 28"); the digital text misprints several of these, and they are given here in their correct sequence. Marcion's readings are translated as Epiphanius reports them; the polemic is translated as written. - The text of Scholion 5 and 32 (Rom 7:12) is missing in the digital text and is supplied in brackets from 42.11.8. The edition's gaps (*) and corrupt words (†) are shown as "…"; garbled words are translated by sense. - Epiphanius says that Eph 5:14 ("Awake, O sleeper") is found "in Elijah", presumably an apocryphal writing under Elijah's name (unidentified). Refutation 13 and 21 quotes Epimenides (via Titus 1:12) and Callimachus, Hymn to Zeus 8–9; the psalm "I believed" is Ps 116:10 (115:1 LXX), which Epiphanius calls the 115th. In the same refutation Epiphanius takes the Cretan saying to point to Epimenides, whom he calls maker of the Cretan idol. In refutation 6 and 24 he names Mary as one who inherits the kingdom with the flesh; this is his own argument. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.12.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:155–182; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-12-3/#p-42-12-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.13.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-42-13-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:182–183 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius reflects on his compilation of excerpts from Marcion's own Scripture. ### Greek text Αὕτη μὲν ἡμῶν ἡ προθεωρηθεῖσα ἐν τοῖς προειρημένοις σύνταφις, ἀναλεχθεῖσιν ἀπὸ τῆς παρʼ αὐτῷ τῷ Μαρχίωνι ἔτι σῳζομένης γραφῆς, ἧς τὴν ἀνάλεξιν σκοπήσας τις ἐκπλαγείη τὰς τοῦ μεγαλοδώρου θεοῦ οἰκονομίας. ### English translation (Claude) This, then, is the compilation of ours set out above, drawn from the scripture still preserved by Marcion himself; anyone who examines the selection would be amazed at the dispensations of the bountiful God. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.13.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:182–183; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-42-13-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.13.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-42-13-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:183 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius counts 78 testimonies from Marcion's gospel and 40 from his Apostolikon. ### Greek text ἑκάστου γὰρ πράγματος διὰ τριῶν μαρτυριῶν ἐπιβεβαιουμένου καὶ συνισταμένου, ὡς ἐνταῦθα ψιλῶς ὁ θεὸς ἐχαρίσατο συνάψαι (ὡς ἔφην) ἡμᾶς κατὰ οἰκονομίαν ἑβδομήκοντα μὲν ὀκτὼ μαρτυρίας ἀπο τοῦ εὐαγγελίου, τεσσαράκοντα δὲ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀποστόλου; ### English translation (Claude) For since every matter is confirmed and established by three witnesses, is it not remarkable how God simply granted us here, as I said, by his providence, to put together seventy-eight testimonies from the gospel and forty from the apostle? ### Scripture references - Deut 19:15: allusion, medium confidence - 2 Cor 13:1: allusion, low confidence ### Translation notes - 'By three witnesses' alludes to Deut 19:15 (cf. 2 Cor 13:1). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.13.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:183; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-42-13-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.13.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-42-13-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:183 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The 118 testimonies all contradict Marcion; Epiphanius finds meaning in the numbers 18 and 100. ### Greek text καὶ ταύτας παρʼ αὐτῷ εἰς ἔτι καὶ δεὺρο σῳζομένας τε καὶ οὐκ ἀμφιβαλλομένας, ὡς εἶναι τὰς πάσας ἑκατὸν δεκαοκτώ, ἀντιλεγούσας δὲ πάσας τῇ αὐτοῦ Μαρκίωνος γνώμῃ, ὡς ἀπὸ προσώπου ὁνόματος κυρίου διὰ τῶν δεκαοκτὼ καὶ τῆς αὐτοῦ ἐνδεξίου εὐλογίας διὰ τῶν ἑκατόν. ### English translation (Claude) And these are preserved by him to this day and not in dispute, so that there are a hundred and eighteen in all, and all contradict the opinion of Marcion himself, as though from the face of the Lord's name through the eighteen, and of his blessing at the right hand through the hundred. ### Translation notes - The number symbolism is Epiphanius's own: 18 (ιη) are the first letters of the name Jesus, and 100 was counted on the right hand in ancient finger reckoning. The sense of 'face' (προσώπου) is uncertain in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.13.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:183; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-42-13-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.13.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-42-13-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:183 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: One further testimony comes from Marcion's 'Laodiceans', which is not in the church's Pauline collection. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐπʼ ἄλλης περισσῆς πρὸς ἐπὶ τούτοις * ἐκτὸς τοῦ εὐαγγελίου καὶ τοῦ ἐποστόλου· οὐ γὰρ ἔδοξε τῷ ἐλλεεινοτάτῳ Μαρκίωνι ἀπὸ τῆς πρὸς Ἐφεςίους ταύτην τὴν μαρτυρίαν λέγειν, ἀλλὰ τῆς πρὸς Λαοδικέας, τῆς μὴ οὔσης ἐν τῷ ἀποστόλῳ. ### English translation (Claude) But also with another, besides these, … outside the gospel and the apostle; for the most pitiable Marcion did not choose to cite this testimony from Ephesians but from Laodiceans, which is not in the Apostle. ### Scripture references - Eph 4:5: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*); the sense is that one more testimony is added from outside the gospel and the Apostle. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.13.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:183; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-42-13-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.13.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-42-13-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:183 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcion fails to see that the texts he keeps refute him. ### Greek text αἷς μὴ ἐντυγχάνων ἠλιθίως ὁ κτηνώδης καὶ ἐν πολλοῖς πεςὼν ὁ τάλας οὐχ ὁρᾷ τὴν κατʼ αὐτοῦ ἀνατροπὴν καθʼ ἑκάστην ἡμέραν ὁμολογουμένην. καὶ μηδεὶς θαυμαζέτω περὶ τούτου. ### English translation (Claude) Not reading these with understanding, the brute foolishly, the wretch fallen in many ways, does not see the overthrow of himself that he admits every day. And let no one wonder at this. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.13.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:183; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-42-13-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.13.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-42-13-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:183 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Claiming to use the gospel, Marcion had to keep some of its words. ### Greek text πῶς γὰρ ἠδύνταο οὗτος, ἐπαγγειλάμενος ἔχειν τι τοῦ εὐαγγελίου καὶ τοῦ ἀποστόλου, μὴ οὐχὶ κἂν ὀλίγα τῆς γραφῆς σῴζειν ῥήματα; ### English translation (Claude) For how could he, claiming to have something of the gospel and the apostle, fail to keep at least a few words of the scripture? ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.13.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:183; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-42-13-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.13.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-42-13-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:183 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: All of Scripture is alive; no part of it could serve Marcion's falsehood. ### Greek text ὅλου γὰρ τοῦ σώματος ζῶντος ὡςεἰπεῖν τῆς θείας γραφῆς, ποῖον ηὕρισκε μέλος νεκρὸν κατὰ τὴν αὐτοῦ γνώμην, ἵνα παρεισαγάγῃ ψ εῦδος κατὰ τῆς ἀληθείας; ### English translation (Claude) For since the whole body of the divine Scripture, so to speak, is alive, what member did he find dead according to his opinion, so as to bring in falsehood against the truth? ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.13.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:183; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-42-13-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.13.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-42-13-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:183 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Even the parts Marcion kept remain alive and speak against him. ### Greek text ἀλλʼ ὡς εἰπεῖν ἐλώβησε καὶ ἀκρωτηριάσας παρέκοψε πολλὰ τῶν μελῶν, κατέσχεν δὲ ἔνιά τινα παρʼ ἑαυτῷ. καὶ αὐτὰ δὲ τὰ κατασχεθέντα ἔτι ζῶντα οὐ δύναται νεκροῦσθαι, ἀλλʼ ἔχει μὲν τὸ ζωτικὸν τῆς ἐμφάσεως, κἄν τε μυρίως παρʼ αὐτῷ κατὰ λεπτὸν ἀποτμηθείη. ### English translation (Claude) But he mutilated it, so to speak, and, maiming it, cut off many of the members, but kept some of them with himself. And the very members he kept, being still alive, cannot be killed, but keep the life of their meaning, even if he cut them up into countless small pieces. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.13.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:183; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-42-13-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.14.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-42-14-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:183–184 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Some Marcionites blaspheme the origin of the Lord himself. ### Greek text 14. Ἔτι δὲ μετὰ ταῦτα πάντα ἐπεμνήσθημεν ὡς τινὲς ἀπὸ τῶν αὐτῶν Μαρχιωνιστῶν, εἰς βυθὸν βλασφημίας παρπεπτωκότες καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς ἑαυτῶν δαιμονιώδους διδασκαλίας ἐμβρόντητοι παντάπασι γεγονότες καὶ οὗ ἐδόκουν κυρίου μόνον κὰν διʼ ὀνόματος μνημόνεύειν καὶ αὐτοῦ ἀθυρογλώσσως ἑτέρως τὴν αὐτοῦ θεότητα ἀποστρέφοντες, τὸ ὅνομα τῆς ἄνωθεν γεννήσεως κακίζειν οὐκ ἐντρέπονται. ### English translation (Claude) Further, after all this, we have recalled that some of these same Marcionites, having fallen into a gulf of blasphemy and become utterly thunderstruck by their own demonic teaching, and, while they seemed to remember the Lord at least by name, perverting his Godhead with unbridled tongue in another way, are not ashamed to revile the name of his birth from above. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.14.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:183–184; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-42-14-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.14.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-42-14-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:184 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Some Marcionites call Christ the son of the evil one, others the son of the creator. ### Greek text τινὲν γὰρ αὐτῶν τετολμήκασιν, ὡς ἔφην, αὐτὸν τὸν κύριον εἶναι υἱὺν τοῦ πονηροῦ λέγειν οὐκ αἰσχυνόμενοι, ἄλλοι δὲ οὐχί, ἀλλὰ τοῦ κριτοῦ τε καὶ δημιουργοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) For some of them have dared, as I said, to say without shame that the Lord himself is the son of the wicked one; others not so, but of the judge and craftsman. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.14.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:184; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-42-14-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.14.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-42-14-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:184 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They say Christ abandoned his own father and joined the good God above. ### Greek text εὐσπλαγχνότερον <δὲ> γεγονότα καὶ ἀγαθὸν ὅντα καταλεῖψαι μὲν τὸν ἴδιον αὐτοῦ πατέρα κάτω (πῆ μὲν λεγόντων τὸν δημιουργόν, ἄλλων δὲ τὸν πονηρόν), ἄνω δὲ ἀναδεδραμηκέναι πρὸς τὸνἐν ἐατονομάστοις τόποις ἀνθὸν θεὸν καὶ αὐτῷ προσκεκολλῆσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) [They say that,] having become more compassionate and being good, he left his own father below (some saying this is the craftsman, others the wicked one), and ran up above to the good God in the unnameable places and attached himself to him. ### Translation notes - ἐατονομάστοις and ἀνθὸν in the digital text are read as ἀκατονομάστοις ('unnameable') and ἀγαθὸν ('good'). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.14.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:184; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-42-14-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.14.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-42-14-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:184 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: In this view Christ came to undo the laws of his own natural father. ### Greek text πεμφθέντα δὲ ὑπ᾿αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸν κόσμον καὶ πρὸς ἀντιδικίαν τοῦ ἰδίου πατρὸς ἐλθόντα τὸν Χριστὸν [καὶ] καταλῦσαι αὐτοῦ τὸ πάντα ὅσα ὁ κατὰ φύσιν πατὴρ αὐτοῦ ἐνομοθέτει, ἥτοι ὁ λαλήσας ἐν τῷ νόμῳ ἤτοι ὁ τῆς κακίας θεὸς ὁ παρ᾿αὐτῶν ἐν τῇ τρίτῃ ἀρχῇ τὸν δημιουργὸν λέγων, ἄλλος δὲ τὸν πονηρόν. ### English translation (Claude) And that Christ, sent by him into the world and come to oppose his own father, [came] to destroy everything that his natural father had legislated, whether this is the one who spoke in the Law or the god of wickedness; one of them calling the craftsman the third principle, another the wicked one. ### Translation notes - The editor deletes καὶ before καταλῦσαι. The last clause is compressed in the Greek and translated by sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.14.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:184; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-42-14-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.15.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-42-15-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:184 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Such teaching is plainly from an unclean spirit. ### Greek text 15. Ταῦτα δὲ δῆλα παντί τῳ σύνεσιν κεκτημένῳ ὑπάρχει, ὅτι ἀκαθάρτου πνεύματός ἐστιν ἡ φρόνησις καὶ ἡ διδασκαλία καὶ οὔτε χρεία ἦν περὶ ταύτης τῆς ὑποθέσεως ἀπολογεῖσθαι ἢ ἔλεγχον παριστᾶν καταντικρὺ Μαρκίωνος τοῦ ἑαυτοῦ κατὰ πάντα τὴν ἐπιλησμονὴν τῆς ζωῆς ποιησαμένου. ### English translation (Claude) It is plain to everyone who has understanding that this thinking and teaching belong to an unclean spirit, and there was no need to make a defence on this subject or to bring a refutation against Marcion, who has completely forgotten life. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.15.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:184; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-42-15-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.15.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-42-15-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:184 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Intelligent readers will see through this blasphemy. ### Greek text φωραθήσεται γὰρ παρὰ πᾶσι τοῖς συνετοῖς τὸ βλάσφημον αὐτοῦ κενοφώνημα καὶ τολμηρὸν τῆς ἀπωλείας ἐνέργημα. ### English translation (Claude) For his blasphemous empty talk and his reckless working of destruction will be exposed by all the intelligent. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.15.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:184; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-42-15-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.15.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-42-15-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:184 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius will nonetheless briefly refute this view with the sword of the word. ### Greek text ἀλλʼ ἐπειδὴ εἰώθμαεν μὴ ἐᾶν ἀκανθῶν τόπον, ἀλλὰ ἐντέμνειν τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ μαχαίρᾳ, »τῇ ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν μάχαιραν διστομον <τομωτέρῳ> καὶ διικνουμένῃ ἄχοι μερισμῶν ψυχῆς καὶ πνεύματος, ἁρμῶν τε καὶ μυελῶν« κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον, ὀλίγα καὶ εἰς τοῦτο εἰπεῖν οὐκ ἀποκνήσομεν. ### English translation (Claude) But since we are accustomed not to leave room for thorns, but to cut them down with the sword of God, “sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing to the division of soul and spirit, of joints and marrow,” as it is written, we shall not shrink from saying a few words on this too. ### Scripture references - Heb 4:12: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.15.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:184; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-42-15-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.16.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-42-16-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:184 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: If a good son came from an evil father, the evil principle could also change. ### Greek text 16. Πρῶτον μὲν γὰρ ὅτι εἰ ἀγαθὸς ἐκ πονηροῦ γεγένηται, οὐκέτι τῶν ἀρχῶν σταθήσεται ὁ λόγος. δύναται γὰρ καὶ ὁ αὐτοῦ πατήρ, εἰ πονηρός ὐπάρχει (ὄπερ μὴ γένοιτο, ἀλλὰ ἀγαθός ἐστι), μεταβληθῆναι τὴν γνώμην, ὥσπερ ὁ ὑπ᾿αὐτοῦ γεγεννημένος μεταβέβληται. ### English translation (Claude) First, if a good one has come from a wicked one, the doctrine of principles will no longer stand. For his father too, if he is wicked (God forbid! he is good), can change his mind, just as the one begotten by him has changed. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.16.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:184; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-42-16-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.16.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-42-16-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:184–185 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ came to save sinners because he is good and merciful. ### Greek text τὸ δὲ ἕτερον. εἰ ὅλως ἦλθεν ὁ μονογενὴς ἀνθρώπους σῶσαι καὶ λῃστὴν εἰσαγαγεῖν εἰς παράδεισον καὶ τελώνην καλέσαι ἀπὸ τελωνίου εἰς μετάνοιαν καὶ πόρνην ἀλείφουσαν αὐτοῦ τοὺς πόδας ἰάσασθαι ἀπὸ πορνείας, ἔτι δὲ καὶ <ἄλλαἄλλα>ἀγαθὰ πράττει, διότι ἀγαθὸς ὑπάρχει καὶ εὔσπλαγχνος καὶ ἐλεήμων, ### English translation (Claude) Second: if the Only-begotten came at all to save men, to bring a robber into paradise, to call a tax collector from the tax booth to repentance, to heal from her sexual immorality the prostitute who anointed his feet, and does other good things besides, because he is good, compassionate and merciful, ### Scripture references - Luke 23:43: allusion, high confidence - Luke 5:27: allusion, high confidence - Luke 7:37: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.16.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:184–185; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-42-16-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.16.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-42-16-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:185 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A good son would first have converted his own father. ### Greek text πολλῷ οὖν μᾶλλον ἔδει ἐπὶ τὸν ἴδιον αὐτοῦ πατέρα τὸν οἶκτον αὐτοῦ ἀναλαβεῖν καὶ αὐτὸν πρῶτον μεταθεῖναι εἰς τὸ σωτηριῶδες, ἵνα πρῶτον τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ μεταβαλὼν τελείως ἐνδείξηται τὴν τελείαν ἀγαθότητα, τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ οἰκτείρας, ὡς καὶ γέγραπται »ποιεῖν τὸ ἀγαθὸν πρῶτον εἰς τοὺς οἰκείους τῆς πίστεως«, πόσῳ γε μᾶλλον ἐλεᾶν τοὺς ἐαυτῶν πατέρας. ### English translation (Claude) then much more ought he to have shown his compassion to his own father and first brought him to salvation, so that by first changing his father he might fully show perfect goodness, having pitied his father; as it is written, “to do good first to those of the household of faith,” how much more to have mercy on one's own fathers. ### Scripture references - Gal 6:10: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gal 6:10 is quoted freely. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.16.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:185; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-42-16-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.16.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-42-16-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:185 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A son who deserted one father would not be trusted by another. ### Greek text Τὸ δὲ ἕτερον ἔτι προστέρεικα τῇ φράσει καὶ τῷ ἐλέγχῳ τῷ πρὸς τὸν Μαρκίωνα, ὅτι εἰ μὲν τοῦ ἐνός ἐστιν υἱὸς καὶ πρὸς τὸν ἔτερον προσέφυγεν, οὐ πιστὸς παραδεχθήσεται παρὰ τῷ ἑτέρῳ. ### English translation (Claude) I have added another point to the discussion and the refutation of Marcion: that if he is son of one and fled to the other, he will not be received as trustworthy by the other. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.16.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:185; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-42-16-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.16.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-42-16-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:185 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Disloyalty to his own father would make him untrustworthy. ### Greek text ὁ γὰρ συνείδησιν εἰς τὸν ἵδιον αὐτοῦ πατέρα μὴ φυλάξας οὐδὲ παρὰ τῷ ἑτέρῳ πιστευθήσεται ἀπὸ τῶν παρ᾿αὐτοῦ προαγόντως πεπραγμένων. ### English translation (Claude) For he who did not keep faith with his own father will not be trusted by the other either, because of what he did before. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.16.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:185; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-42-16-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.16.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-42-16-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:185 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marcion's account implies the good God had no envoy of his own. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀλλως πάλιν. ἆρά γε τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ θεοῦ κατηγορήσει<ς> πάλιν, ὦ Μαρκίων, διʼ ἀπορίαν τοῦ πεμπομένου μὴ δυνηθέντος σῶσαι τοὺς παρ᾿αὐτοῦ σῳξομένους καὶ παρ᾿αὐτοῦ διὰ Χριστοῦ ἐλεηθέντας; ### English translation (Claude) And again another way: will you accuse the good God again, Marcion, of lacking an envoy, so that he could not save those saved by him and shown mercy by him through Christ? ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.16.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:185; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-42-16-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.16.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-42-16-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:185 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: On Marcion's view the good God depended on a quarrel between Christ and his father. ### Greek text εἰ μὴ γὰρ ἀπέφυγε κατὰ τὸν τοῦ Μαρκίωνος λόγον ὁ Χριστὸς πρὸς τὸν ἄνω θεόν, οὐκ ηύπόρει ὀ ἀγαθός θεός τινα ἀποστεῖλαι, εἰ μὴ ἐν προσκρούσει ὁ τοῦ Χριστοῦ πατήρ, ὡς ὁ Μαρκίων λέγει, πρὸς τὸν ἴδιον αὐτοῦ υἱὸν γεγένηται. ### English translation (Claude) For if, by Marcion's account, Christ had not fled to the God above, the good God would have had no one to send, unless Christ's father, as Marcion says, had fallen out with his own son. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.16.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:185; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-42-16-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.16.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-42-16-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:185 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A son opposed to the creator's work would have destroyed the creation. ### Greek text καὶ ἄλλως δέ· εἰ τοῦ δημιουργοῦ υἱός ἐστιν, ἀντίκειται δὲ τῇ δημιουργίᾳ καὶ τῷ τοῦ πατρὸς ἔργῳ, πρῶτον μὲν εἰς τὸν κόσμον τοὺς ἀνθρώπους [πρῶτον]εἶχεν ἐξολοθρεῦσαι, ἴνα ἀφανίσῃ τὸ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἰδίου πατρὸς δεδημιουργημένον, ὡς ἀντίδικος γενόμενος τῆς τοῦ πατρὸς διαθέσεως. ### English translation (Claude) And another way: if he is the craftsman's son, but opposes the creation and his father's work, he ought first to have destroyed the people in the world, so as to abolish what his own father had made, having become an adversary of his father's arrangement. ### Translation notes - The editor deletes the repeated πρῶτον ('first'). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.16.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:185; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-42-16-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.16.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-42-16-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:185 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Or he should first have healed and converted his own father. ### Greek text ἢ πάλιν λαβὼν δύναμιν ἱάσεως καὶ θεραπείας καὶ σωτηρίας ὥφειλεν ἐνδείξασθαι εἰς τὸν ἴδιον αὐτοῦ πατέρα πρὸ πάντων τὴν τῆς φιλανθρωπίας ἐργασίαν καὶ πρῶτον πεῖσαι τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ κατ᾿αὐτὸν γενέσθαι, ἵνα γενόμενος αὑτῷ τε καὶ τῷ αὐτοῦ πατρὶ ἀγαθὸς τῆς πρὸς τοὺς ἀνθρώπους σωτηρίας <αἰτία>ἡ μία καὶ ἡ αὐτὴ ἀγαθότης γένηται. ### English translation (Claude) Or again, having received power of healing, cure and salvation, he ought before all else to have shown the work of his love for mankind to his own father, and first persuaded his father to be like him, so that, having become good both to himself and to his father, one and the same goodness might become the [cause] of salvation for men. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.16.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:185; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-42-16-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.16.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-42-16-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:185–186 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: There are not three principles, and Christ has no other father. ### Greek text ἀλλ᾿οὐχ οὕτως ἔχει ὡς ὁ τούτου κενοφωνούμενος μυθώδης λόγος *. οὔτε γὰρ τρεῖς ἀρχαὶ οὕτε ἄλλος πατὴρ Χριστοῦ οὐδὲ κακίας ἐστὶ γέννημα. ### English translation (Claude) But it is not as this man's empty, mythical account has it … For there are not three principles, nor is there another father of Christ, nor is he the offspring of wickedness. ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.16.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:185–186; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-42-16-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.16.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-42-16-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:186 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ's words 'I am in the Father' exclude a false father. ### Greek text μὴ γένοιτο. φησὶ γάρ »ἐγὼ ἐν τῷ πατρὶ καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ἐν ἐμοί«. καὶ εἰ μὲν νόθως λέγει πατέρα ἔχειν, οὐ δύναται αὐτοῦ ὁ νόθος πατὴρ καλούμενος ἐν αὐτῷ εἶναι οὐδὲ αὐτὸς ἐν τῷ πατρί. ### English translation (Claude) God forbid! For he says, “I am in the Father and the Father in me.” And if he says he has a father falsely, the one falsely called his father cannot be in him, nor he in the Father. ### Scripture references - John 14:10: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.16.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:186; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-42-16-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.16.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-42-16-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:186 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ teaches that his true Father is the good Creator and warns those who dishonour the Son. ### Greek text ὁ δὲ κατὰ φύσιν αὐτοῦ πατέρα ἀεὶ ἀγαθὸν καὶ θεὸν ἀεὶ καὶ πάντων δημιουργόν, ἐν αὐτῷ δὲ ὅντα καὶ σὺν αὐτῷ ὑπάρχοντα διδάσκων καὶ ἀληθεύων, κατὰ τοῦ Μαρκίωνος τὴνἀπειλὴν διεξέρχεται λέγων »ὁ μὴ τιμῶν τὸν υἱὸν ὡς τιμᾷ τὸν πατέρα, ἡ ἀργὴ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐπ᾿αὐτὸν μένει«. ### English translation (Claude) But teaching and speaking truly that his Father by nature is always good, and always God and craftsman of all, and that he is in him and exists with him, he utters the threat against Marcion: “He who does not honour the Son as he honours the Father, the wrath of God remains on him.” ### Scripture references - John 5:23: quotation, high confidence - John 3:36: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - The quotation combines John 5:23 and John 3:36; ἀργὴ in the digital text is read as ὀργὴ ('wrath'). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.16.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:186; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-42-16-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.16.13 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-42-16-13 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:186 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The one God, the Father, eternally begets a Son who is good, love, life, truth and light like him. ### Greek text ἤδη δὲ ἐν πολλαῖς μαρτυρίαις ἐδείξαμεν τὸν ἕνα ὅντα θεόν, τὸν πατέρα τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦλ ἀγαρὸν ὅντα καὶ ἀγαθὸν γεννήσαντα, ἀγάπην ὅντα καὶ ἀγάπην γεννήσαντα, πηγὴν ὄντα ζωῆς καὶ ζωῆς πηγὴν γεννήσαντα (»παρὰ σοὶκ γὰρ πηγὴ ζωῆς« φησὶν ἡ γραφή), ἀλήθειαν ὅντα καὶ ἀλήθειαν γεννήσαντα, φῶς ὅντα καὶ φῶς γεννήσαντα, ζωὴν ὅντα καὶ ζωὴν γεννήσαντα ἀνάρχως καὶ ἀιδίως καὶ ἀχρόνως. καὶ ἐλήλεγκται κατὰ πάντα ἡ τοῦ Μαρκόωνος πλάνη. ### English translation (Claude) We have already shown by many testimonies that God is one, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, being good and begetting good, being love and begetting love, being the fountain of life and begetting the fountain of life (“For with you is the fountain of life,” says Scripture), being truth and begetting truth, being light and begetting light, being life and begetting life, without beginning, eternally and timelessly. And Marcion's error has been refuted on every point. ### Scripture references - Ps 36:9 (35:10 LXX): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - A Trinitarian statement of Epiphanius, translated as written. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.16.13 (Holl GCS 25/31:186; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-42-16-13). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 42.16.14 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-42-16-14 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:186 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Having crushed Marcion's sect, Epiphanius moves on to the next. ### Greek text Τούτων τοίνυν οὕτως ἐχόντων καὶ τῆς κατὰ τοῦ ἀπατεῶνος ἀνατροπῆς διὰ πολλῆς καὶ ἀληθινῆς συστάσεως ἐν θεῷ ἡμῖν κατειργασμένης πάλιν ἐπὶ τὰς ἐξῆς, ταύτης τῆς νυνὶ ὡς μεγάλης ἀσπίδος καταπατηθείσης διὰ τοῦ ἀψευδοῦς λόγου τοῦ σωτῆρος τοῦ εἰπόντος »δέδωκα ὑμῖν πατεῖν ἐπὶ ὅφεις καὶ σκορπίους καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ ἀντικειμένου«, ἵωμεν καὶ τὸς τῶν ἄλλων ματαιοφροσύνας διασκοπεῖν τε καὶ διελέγχειν ἐπιβαλώμεθα, θεὸν βοηθὸν ἐν ἄπασιν ἐπικαλούμενοι. ### English translation (Claude) Since this is so, and the overthrow of the deceiver has been accomplished by us in God through much true demonstration, let us go on again to the next ones, now that this sect has been trampled like a great asp through the truthful word of the Saviour who said, “I have given you authority to tread on serpents and scorpions and on all the power of the enemy”; and let us undertake to examine and refute the folly of the others, calling on God as our helper in everything. ### Scripture references - Luke 10:19: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 42.16.14 (Holl GCS 25/31:186; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-42-16-14). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 43.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-43-1-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:186–187 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius distinguishes the ancient Lucian, a Marcionite, from the later Lucian claimed by the Arians. ### Greek text Δουκιανός τις ἀρχαῖος, οὐχ ὁ νῦν ἐν χρόνοις Κωνσταντίνου γεγονὼς τοῦ γέροντος, ὃς δῆθεν οἱ Ἀρειανοὶ ἐν μάρτυσιν ἐπιψηφί- ζονται. ἦν γὰρ καὶ οὖτος ὁ Δουκιανός, ὁ π ρόσφατός φημι, προσανἐχων τῇ τῶν Ἀρειανῶν αἰρέσει, περὶ οὗ ὕστερον ἐν τῇ κατ᾿αὐτῶν ἀνατροπῇ λέζομεν. νῦν δὲ πρὸς τὸν προειρημένον ἀρχαῖον Δουκιανὸν ἀποτείνεται ὁ λόγος. ### English translation (Claude) A certain Lucian of old, not the one who lived recently in the times of Constantine the elder, whom the Arians count among the martyrs. For this Lucian too, the recent one I mean, adhered to the sect of the Arians; I shall speak of him later in the refutation of them. But now the discussion is directed at the ancient Lucian mentioned above. ### Translation notes - The digital text reads Δουκιανός throughout for Λουκιανός (Lucian); it is translated as Lucian. The later Lucian is Lucian of Antioch (d. 312). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 43.1.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:186–187; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-43-1-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 43.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-43-1-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:187 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Lucian broke from Marcion and founded his own sect. ### Greek text οὖτος γὰρ συνεπόμενος τῷ προειρημένῳ Μαρκίωνι καὶ ἀπὸ τούτου ἀποσχίσας καὶ αὐτὸς ἄθροισμα ἑαυτῷ ποιησάμενος αἱρέσεως προέστη, ἀφ᾿οὖπερ οἱ Δουκιανισταὶ οἱ ἀρχαῖοι καλούμενοι. ### English translation (Claude) For this man, having followed the Marcion mentioned above and broken away from him, himself formed a following and became head of a sect; from him come those called the ancient Lucianists. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 43.1.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:187; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-43-1-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 43.1.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-43-1-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:187 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Little is known of Lucian, whose sect died out early. ### Greek text κατὰ πάντα μὲν οὖν κατὰ τὸν Μαρκίωνα δογματίζει, κέχρηται δὲ ὡς ὁ εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐλθὼν λόγος καὶ ἡ περὶ αὐτοῦ ἔμφασις *. ἀρχαίων γὰρ τούτων ὄντων καὶ θᾶττον κατασβεσθέντων δυσχερὴς γεγένηται ἡμῖν, ὡς ἀληθῶς ἔστιν εἰπεῖν, ἡ κατ᾿αὐτοὺς ἔρευνα. ἃ δὲ ἀπὸ μέρους ἔγνωμεν τῶν αὐτοῦ ἔστι τάδε. ### English translation (Claude) In everything he teaches like Marcion, and he uses, as the report that has reached us and the impression of him … For since these people are ancient and were quickly extinguished, the investigation of them has been difficult for us, to tell the truth. But what we have learned in part about him is as follows. ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*) after 'the impression of him'. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 43.1.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:187; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-43-1-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 43.1.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-43-1-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:187 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Lucian holds three principles and cites prophetic texts in his favour. ### Greek text μετὰ τὸ συστῆναι δῆθεν ἕτερον μὲν τὸν δημιουργὸν καὶ κριτὴν καὶ δίκαιον, ἕτερον δὲ τὸν ἀγαρὸν ὡσαύτως καὶ ἕτερον τὸν πονηρόν, βούλεται χρῆσθαι καὶ μαρτυρίαις τισὶ κατὰ τὸν Μαρκίωνα κατὰ τὴν αὐτοῦ ὑπόνοιαν ἀπὸ τῆς τῶν προφητῶν γραφπῆς, φημὶ δὲ τῷ »μάταιος ὁ δουλεύων κυρίῳ« καὶ τῷ εἰρημένῳ »ἀντέστησαν θεῷ καὶ ἐσώθησαν«. ### English translation (Claude) After supposedly establishing that the craftsman, judge and just one is one, the good one likewise another, and the wicked one another, he wishes, like Marcion, to use certain testimonies from the writings of the prophets in support of his notion, I mean “Vain is he who serves the Lord,” and the saying, “They resisted God and were saved.” ### Scripture references - Mal 3:14: quotation, high confidence - Mal 3:15: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quotations: Mal 3:14 (freely) and Mal 3:15 (Septuagint form). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 43.1.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:187; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-43-1-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 43.1.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-43-1-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:187 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Lucian rejects marriage so as not to increase the creator's world by childbearing. ### Greek text τέλεον δὲ οὗτος παρὰ τὴν τοῦ διδασκάλου αὐτοῦ διδασκαλίαν ἀπαρνεῖται τὸν γάμον καὶ ἁγνείαν ἀσκεῖ, οὑ διʼ ἁγνείαν ἀλλ᾿ἴνα ἀθετήσῃ τὰ ἔργα τοῦ δημιουργοῦ, διδάσκων μὴ συνάπτεσθαι γάμῳ – »ἀφ᾿οὗ γάμος, εὐθηνία« φησί »διὰ τῆς παιδοποιίας ἐν κόσμῳ τῷ δημιουργῷ γίνεται« – πρὸς ἀντίθεσιν τῆς τοῦ δημιουργοῦ καὶ κτιστοῦ διᾶ τῆς παιδοποιίας ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ εὐθηνίας. ### English translation (Claude) But, going further than his teacher's teaching, he wholly rejects marriage and practises chastity, not for chastity's sake but to set aside the works of the craftsman, teaching not to join in marriage — “since from marriage,” he says, “comes prosperity for the craftsman in the world through the begetting of children” — in opposition to the prosperity of the craftsman and creator in the world through childbearing. ### Translation notes - Epiphanius reports Lucian's view as that of an opponent; translated as written. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 43.1.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:187; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-43-1-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 43.1.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-43-1-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:187–188 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Lucian is refuted by the same arguments used against Marcion. ### Greek text φωραθή- σεται δὲ ὁ τοιοῦτος καὶ διελεγχθήσεται ἀπὸ μὲν τῆς ἤδη πρὸς τὸν αὐτοῦ ἐπιστάτην ἀντιθέσεως, διὰ πολλῶν ποιησαμένων ἡμῶν τὴν πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀντιλογίαν τε καὶ ἀνατροπήν, ἐν ὁποίαις τε καὶ ὁπόσαις συνάδει τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τῇ ### English translation (Claude) Such a man will be exposed and refuted by the answer already given to his master, since we have made our reply and refutation of him at length, showing in what and how many ways the gospel agrees with the ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 43.1.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:187–188; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-43-1-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 43.1.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-43-1-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:188 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John 1:1–3 shows that the Word made all things. ### Greek text παλαιᾷ διαθήκῃ, καὶ ὡς αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν ὁμολογεῖ τὸ ποίημα τοῦ κόσμου εῖναι ἴδιον καὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ τοῦ πατρὸς εἶναι τὴν κτίσιν, ὥς γε μάλιστα συνελόντι φράσαι κορυφαιότατόν τι ῥῆμα παρὰ τῷ ἁγίῳ Ἰωάννῃ εἰρημένον, τό »ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν ὁ λόγος, καὶ ὁ λόγος ἦν πρὸς τὸν θεόν, καὶ θεὸς ἦν ὁ λόγος. πάντα διʼ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο, καὶ χωρὶς αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο οὐδὲ ἓνὃ γέγονε« καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. ### English translation (Claude) old covenant, and how our Lord himself confesses that the making of the world is his own, and that the creation belongs to the Father; as, to put it most briefly, a supreme saying spoken in holy John: “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. All things came to be through him, and without him not one thing came to be that has come to be,” and so on. ### Scripture references - John 1:1: quotation, high confidence - John 1:3: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 43.1.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:188; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-43-1-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 43.2.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-43-2-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:188 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Rejecting marriage to avoid the creator's work is irrational. ### Greek text 2. Ἀλλά γε ὁ τοιοῦτος εὐθὺς ἀνατραπήσεται. εἰ γὰρ καὶ βούλοιτο λέγειν ὅτι ἀντιθέσεως χάριν καὶ καθαιρέσεως τῶν ὑπὸ τοῦ δημιουργοῦ ἐνταῦθα γενομένων ἡ τοῦ γάμου αὐτῷ συνάφεια ἀθετεῖται, ἵνα μὴ τῷ δημιουργῷ συμπράζειεν, ὥστε ἀπέχεσθαι παντάπασι τοῦ ἔργου τοῦ δημιουργοῦ, πῶς οὑχὶ ἄλογος αὐτῷ ἡ ὑπόνοια καὶ φωρατὴ καὶ εὐθυέλεγκτος; ### English translation (Claude) But such a man will be overthrown at once. For if he wishes to say that marriage is rejected by him in order to oppose and pull down what the craftsman has made here, so as not to co-operate with the craftsman and thus to abstain altogether from the craftsman's work, how is his notion not irrational, easily detected and easily refuted? ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 43.2.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:188; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-43-2-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 43.2.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-43-2-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:188 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Lucian cannot avoid using the creator's food and clothing. ### Greek text ἰδοὺ γὰρ ἀπὸ τῆς κτίσεως καὶ τῆς τοῦ διημιουργοῦ δημιουργίας καὶ τῶν ἐδωδῶν καὶ τῶν ἀμφίων [καὶ] τὴν χρῆσιν πομάτων τε καὶ βρωμάτων΄μέτεισιν ὁ μόης κξαὶ ὀ ἀγύρτης καὶ ἄλλως οὑ δυνήσεται ἐκφυγεῖν καὶ μὴ οὐχὶ τούτοις χρῆσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) For see, the fool and charlatan takes his share of the creation and of the craftsman's making, of foods and clothing, and the use of drinks and foods, and otherwise he will not be able to escape using them. ### Translation notes - The digital text's μόης and κξαὶ are read as μωρὸς ('fool') and καὶ. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 43.2.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:188; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-43-2-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 43.2.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-43-2-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:188 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God, the creator, provides for all, good and wicked alike. ### Greek text θεὸς γὰρ ὁ πάντων δεσπότης καὶ δημιουργὸς πάντων ἐπιμελόμενος καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦς πονηροῦς κ αὶ ἀγαθοὺς ἀνατέλλει αὐτοῦ τὸν ἤλιον, καὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς αὐτὸν βλασφημοῦντας καὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς αὐτὸν δοξάζοντας πέμπει αὐτοῦ τὸν ὑετὸν καὶ πάντας τρέφει, ### English translation (Claude) For God, the Master of all and craftsman who cares for all, makes his sun rise on the wicked and the good, and sends his rain on those who blaspheme him and on those who glorify him, and feeds all, ### Scripture references - Matt 5:45: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 43.2.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:188; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-43-2-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 43.2.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-43-2-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:188 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God's patience now gives room for repentance before the judgment. ### Greek text οὐκ ἀλόγῳ τινὶ καὶ ἀναισθήτῳ ὁρισμῷ, ἀλλὰ ἐκδικίᾳ τῇ παρ᾿αὐτοῦ ὁρισθείσῃ ἐν τῇ μελλούσῃ κρίσει μακροθυμων καὶ ὁρισμοῖς ἰδίοις καὶ σοφίᾳ, ἵν᾿οἱ μετανοήσαντες τῆς παρ᾿αὐτοῦ ἀμηνστίας τυχόντες τὸ σωτήριον | κτήσοιντο. ### English translation (Claude) not by some irrational and senseless decree, but, with the vengeance he has appointed in the judgment to come, being patient with his own decrees and wisdom, so that those who repent, obtaining his amnesty, may gain salvation. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 43.2.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:188; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-43-2-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 43.2.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-43-2-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:188 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Those who persist in error face judgment after death, though God does not judge in anger. ### Greek text εἰς δὲ ἐπιμένοιεν ταῖς αὐτῶν βλασφήμοις ὑπονοίαις καὶ ματαιοφροσύναις, ταῖς μὴ ἐκ θεοῦ αὐτοῖς δοθείσαις, τὸ τηνικαῦτα μετὰ τὴν ἐντε[θεν ἀπαλλαγήν, τοῦ αὐτεξουσίου μηκέτι αὐτοῖς συμπαραμένοντος, * ἀλλὰ οὔτε διὰ θυμὸν αὐτοῖς τὴν τότε ἐσομένην κρίσιν οὔτε ὡς ἐν ὁργῇ ἐπιφέρων τὰ ἐσόμενα*, — ### English translation (Claude) But if they persist in their blasphemous notions and follies, which were not given them by God, then after their departure from here, when free will no longer remains with them, … yet he brings the judgment that will then come upon them neither in anger nor, as in wrath, what will come …, — ### Translation notes - The edition marks two gaps (*) in this sentence; it is translated by sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 43.2.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:188; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-43-2-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 43.2.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-43-2-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:188–189 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Each person causes his own condemnation; God is not to blame. ### Greek text ὅλα γὰρ προεθέσπισεδιὰ | τὴν οὑκ εἴσω παθῶν περιεχομένην αὐτοῦ θεότητα —, ἀλλὰ διʼ ἣν ἕκαστος τῶν * ἐπὶ βλάβῃ ἑαυτοῦ τι ἐργαζόμενος ἑαυτῷ παραίτιος γεγένηται *, τοῦ θεοῦ ἀναιτίου ὄντος τῆς καθʼ ἡμᾶς παρεκτροπῆς τε καὶ τῆς ἐκ ταύτης καθʼ ἡμῶν μελλούσης ἔσεσθαι καταδίκης. ### English translation (Claude) for he foretold everything, because his Godhead is not held within passions —, but because each of those … who does something to his own harm has become the cause of it for himself …, God being without blame for our going astray and for the condemnation that will come upon us from it. ### Translation notes - The edition marks gaps (*) in this sentence. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 43.2.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:188–189; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-43-2-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 43.2.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-43-2-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:189 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Lucian is exposed as one of the 'children of perdition'. ### Greek text Ἐν ἅπασιν οὖν καὶ οὗτος φωραθήσεται, ταῖς πρότερον καὶ μετέπειτα ἐγκαταμιχθεὶς αἱρέσεσιν, ἐκ τοῦ ἀριθμοῦ »τῶν τῆς ἀπωλείας τέκνων« ὑπάρχων, δηλούσης τῆς ἀληθείς καὶ τοῦ φωτὸς τοῦ εὐαγγελίου, φωτεινῶς τὴν πᾶσαν οἰκουμένην καταυγάζοντος καὶ σῴζοντος τοὺς υἱοὺς τῆς ἀληθινῆς πίστεως ἐν ἀληθείᾳ. ### English translation (Claude) In everything, then, this man too will be exposed, mingled with the sects before and after him, being of the number of “the children of perdition,” as the truth and the light of the gospel make plain, shining brightly on the whole world and saving the sons of the true faith in truth. ### Scripture references - John 17:12: echo, low confidence ### Translation notes - 'Children of perdition' echoes John 17:12 and 2 Thess 2:3 ('son of perdition'). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 43.2.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:189; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-43-2-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 43.2.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-43-2-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:189 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Having dispatched Lucian briefly, Epiphanius moves on. ### Greek text ὡς οὖν ἐκ συντόμου † σκοποῦ ὄφιν παρακύψαντα διὰ μικροῦ τινος σκεύους ἀνελόντες θανατωθεῖσάν <τε> ταύτην καταλελοιπότες ἐπὶ τὰς ἑξῆς ἴωμεν κατὰ τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν, τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ συμπαραλαβόντες βοήθειαν εἰς τὸ παραστῆσαι τὴν αὐτοῦ ἀλήθειαν. ### English translation (Claude) So, having briefly … killed with a small implement a snake that peered out, and having left it dead, let us go on to the next, according to our promise, taking God's help with us to set forth his truth. ### Translation notes - The edition marks a corrupt word (†) before σκοποῦ. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 43.2.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:189; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-43-2-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-1-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:189 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Apelles, a disciple of Marcion and fellow student of Lucian, founded the Apelleans. ### Greek text 1. Τοῦτον τὸν προειρημένον Λουκιανὸν διαδέχεται Ἀπελλῆς, οὐχ ὁ ἅγιος ἐκεῖνος ὁ ὑπὸ τοῦ ἁγίου ἀποστόλου συνιστώμενος, ἀλλʼ ἕτερος ἐξ οὗπερ Ἀπελληϊανοί, ὢν καὶ αὐτὸς συσχολαστὴς αὐτοῦ Λουκιανοῦ καὶ μαθητὴς τοῦ προειρημένου Μαρκίωνος, ὡς ἐκ μιᾶς ῥίζης πολλῶν ἀκανθῶν ὑλομανήσασαι παραφυάδες. ### English translation (Claude) This Lucian was succeeded by Apelles — not that holy Apelles commended by the holy apostle, but another, from whom come the Apelleans. He too was a fellow student of this Lucian and a disciple of the Marcion mentioned above, like shoots of many thorns running wild from one root. ### Scripture references - Rom 16:10: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - The holy Apelles is the one greeted in Rom 16:10. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 44.1.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:189; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-1-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-1-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:189–190 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Apelles departed from Marcion to found his own school. ### Greek text ἕτερα δὲ οὗτος παρὰ τοῦς ἄλλους βούλεται δογματίζειν καὶ κατὰ μὲν τοῦ ἑαυτοῦ διδασκάλου ὁπλιςάμενος ἑαυτὸν καὶ κατὰ τῆς ἀληθεῖας, εἰς τὸ συναγείρειν ἑαυτῷ καὶ αὐτὸς σχολὴν πεπλανημένων ἀνθρώπων, τὰ τοιαῦτα βούλεται δογματίζειν, φάσκων μὲν ὅτι οὐχ ### English translation (Claude) He wishes to teach things different from the others, arming himself both against his own teacher and against the truth, so as to gather for himself too a school of people led astray. He wishes to teach such things, saying that it was not ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 44.1.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:189–190; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-1-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.1.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-1-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:190 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Apelles says Marcion was mistaken; error refutes itself while truth stands firm. ### Greek text οὕτως, φηςί, γεγένηται, ἀλλὰ πεπλάνηται Μαρκίων, ἵνα πανταχόθεν ἑαυτῆν ἐλέγχουςά τε ἡ ἄνοια καὶ ἡ ἀνομία ἐν ἑαυτῇ συντριβομένη φανήσεται καὶ καθʼ ἑαυτῆς τὴν ἀνατροπὴν ἐπεγείρουσα, τῆς ἀληθίας ἀεὶ ἑδραίας οὔσης καὶ μὴ χρείαν ἐχούσης βοηθείας, ἀλλὰ αὐτοσυστάτου οὔσης καὶ παρὰ θεῷ τῷ ὄντως <ὄντι> ἀεὶ συνιστωμένης. ### English translation (Claude) so, he says, but Marcion is mistaken; so that folly, refuting itself on every side, and lawlessness, crushed within itself and raising up its own overthrow against itself, may be seen, while the truth is always firm and needs no help, but stands by itself and is always upheld by God who truly [is]. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 44.1.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:190; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-1-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.1.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-1-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:190–191 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Apelles teaches one good God who does not care for this world. ### Greek text φάσκει γοῦν οὗτος ὁ προειρημένος Ἀπελλῆς καὶ οἱ ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ ὅτι οὐκ εἰσὶ τρεὶς ἀρχαὶ οὔτε δύο, ὡς τοῖς περὶ Λουκιανὸν καὶ Μαρκίωνα ἔδοξεν, ἀλλά, φηςίν, εἷς ἐστιν ἀγαθὸς θεὸς καὶ μία ἀρχὴ καὶ μία δύναμις ἀκατονόμαστος· ᾧ ἑνὶ θεῷ ἤγουν μιᾷ ἀρχῇ οὐδὲν μεμέ- ληται τῶν ἐνταῦθα ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ τού τῳ γεγενημένων, ### English translation (Claude) This Apelles and his followers say that there are not three principles, nor two, as Lucian and Marcion thought, but, he says, there is one good God, and one principle, and one unnameable power; and this one God, or one principle, cares nothing for what has come to be here in this world; ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 44.1.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:190–191; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-1-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.1.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-1-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:191 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The good God made another god, who created the world. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ ὁ αὐτὸς ἅγιος ἄνωθεν θεὸς καὶ ἀγαθὸς ἐποίησεν ἕνα ἄλλον θεόν· ὁ δὲ γενόμενος ἄλλος θεὸς ἔκτισε τὰ πάντα, οὐρανὸν καὶ γῆν καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ. ### English translation (Claude) but this same holy and good God above made one other God; and this other God who came to be created all things, heaven and earth and everything in the world. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 44.1.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:191; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-1-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.1.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-1-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:191 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The world's maker proved bad and made the world badly. ### Greek text ἐπέβη δὲ οὐκ ἀγαθὸς καὶ τὰ ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ γενόμενα, φηςίν, οὐκ ἀγαθῶς εἰργσαμένα, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὴν αὐτοῦ φαύλην διάνοιαν τὰ ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ * ἔκτισται. ### English translation (Claude) But he turned out not good, he says, and the things that came to be through him were not made well, but … were created by him according to his own bad intention. ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*). ἐπέβη is read as ἀπέβη ('turned out'). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 44.1.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:191; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-1-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.1.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-1-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:191 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Apelles' teaching is absurd and fails in two ways. ### Greek text Τίς δὲ ἀνέξεται τῶν τοιούτων λόγων καὶ οὐ μᾶλλον καταγελάσειε τῆς τοιαύτης ματαιοπονίας; κατὰ γὰρ δύο τρόπους εὑπερήσεται οὐχ ἁρμοδίως πράττων, χρώμενος τῇ τοιαύτῃ ὑπονόᾳ. ### English translation (Claude) Who will put up with such words, and not rather laugh at such futile labour? For he will be found acting unfittingly in two ways by using such a notion. ### Translation notes - εὑπερήσεται is taken as εὑρεθήσεται ('will be found'). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 44.1.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:191; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-1-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.1.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-1-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:191 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Either the good God did not foresee the maker's badness, or he made him deliberately. ### Greek text καὶ διὰ τοῦτο πρὸς αὐτὸν ὡς πρὸς παρόντα ἐρῶ· λέγε μοι, ὦ οὗτος. δώσεις γάρ, ὦ Ἀπελλῆ, ἢ τὸν θεὸν ἄγνωστον τῶν μελλόντων πεποιηκότα θεὸν ὃν φάσκεις τὰ ποιήματα κακῶς δεδημιουργηκέναι, ἢ προγινώσκοντα μὲν ὅτι τοιοῦτος ὁ ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ κτιζόμενος θεὸς ἀποβήσεται, τούτου χάριν αὐτὸν πεποιηκέναι, ἵνα μὴ αἴτιος γένηται τῶν κακῶς ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ δεδημιουργημένων. ### English translation (Claude) And so I shall speak to him as though he were present: tell me, sir. For you will grant, Apelles, either that God made the god who, you say, made his works badly, without knowing what was to come; or that, knowing beforehand that the god he was creating would turn out so, he made him for this very purpose, so that he himself might not be the cause of what was badly made by him. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 44.1.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:191; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-1-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.1.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-1-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:191 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Either way, the God above becomes responsible for creation. ### Greek text καὶ ἔσται ἐξ ἅπαντος ὁ ἄνω θεὸς αὐτὸς δημιουργός, ποιήσας τὸν ἕνα τὸν τὰ πάντα πεποιηκότα, καὶ ἔσται οὐκέτι αἴτιος ὁ τὰς κτίσεις πεποιηκώς, ἀλλὰ ὁ ἄνω θεὸς ὁ τὸν κτιστὴν ποιήσας καὶ ὢν αὐτὸς τῶν πάντων δημιουργός. ### English translation (Claude) And in every way the God above will himself be the craftsman, having made the one who made all things; and the one who made the creatures will no longer be the cause, but the God above, who made the creator and is himself the craftsman of all. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 44.1.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:191; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-1-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.2.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-2-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:191 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Apelles teaches that Christ, Son of the good God, came to save those who know him. ### Greek text Χριστὸν δὲ ἥκειν φηςὶν ἐπʼ ἐσχάτων τῶν καιρῶν, υἱὸν ὄντα τοῦ ἄνω ἀγαθοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ τὸ ἅγιον αὐτοῦ πνεῦμα ὡσαύτως ἐπὶ σωτηρίᾳ τῶν εἰς γνῶσιν αὐτοῦ ἐρχομένων, ### English translation (Claude) He says that Christ came in the last times, being Son of the good God above, and likewise his Holy Spirit, for the salvation of those who come to the knowledge of him; ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 44.2.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:191; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-2-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.2.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-2-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:191–192 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Apelles says Christ had real flesh, but not from Mary. ### Greek text καὶ ἐλθόντα οὐ δοκήσει πεφηνέναι, ἀλλὰ ἐν ἀληθείᾳ σάρκα εἰληφέναι, οὐκ ἀπὸ Μαρίας τῆς παρθένου, ἀλλὰ ἀληθινὴν μὲν ἐσχηκέναι τὴν σάρκα καὶ σῶμα, οὔτε <δὲ> ἀπὸ σπέρματος ἀνδρὸς οὔτε ἀπὸ γυναικὸς παρθένου. ### English translation (Claude) and that when he came he did not appear in semblance, but truly took flesh, not from Mary the virgin: he had real flesh and a body, but neither from the seed of a man nor from a virgin woman. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 44.2.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:191–192; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-2-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.2.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-2-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:192 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ's body was gathered from the four elements as he descended. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ ἔσχεν μὲν σάρκα ἀληθινήν, τούτῳ <δὲ> τῷ τρότπῳ· καί, φηςίν, ἐν τῷ ἔρχεσθαι ἀπὸ τῶν ἀπουρανίων ἦλθεν εἰς τὴν γῆν καὶ συνήγαγεν ἑαυτῷ ἀπὸ τῶν τεσςάρων στοιχείων σῶμα. ### English translation (Claude) He had real flesh, but in this way: as he was coming from the heavenly regions, he says, he came to earth and gathered for himself a body from the four elements. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 44.2.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:192; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-2-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.2.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-2-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:192 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius links Apelles' view to Greek poetic ideas. ### Greek text καὶ πῶς καὶ οὗτος οὐκ ἐπείγεται εἰς τὸ φωραθῆναι αὐτοῦ τὴν ἀνομίαν ἀκολουθοῦσαν ταῖς τῶν παλαιῶν Ἑλλήνων ποιητῶν περὶ τῆς κενοφωνίας ταύτης δόξαις; φάσκει γὰρ καὶ οὗτος, ὡς ἐκεῖνοι καὶ ἔτι ψυχροτέρως παρʼ ἐκείνους λέγων, τὸν σωτῆρα ἑαυτῷ ὑποστήσασθαι τὸ σῶμα. ### English translation (Claude) And how does this man too not hasten to have his lawlessness exposed, following the opinions of the ancient Greek poets about this empty talk? For he too says, like them and even more feebly than they, that the Saviour formed a body for himself. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 44.2.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:192; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-2-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.2.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-2-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:192 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Apelles' Christ formed his body from the four elemental qualities. ### Greek text ἀπὸ γὰρ τοῦ ξηροῦ τὸ ξηρὸν καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ θερμοῦ τὸ θερμὸν καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ ὑγροῦ τὸ ὑγρὸν καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ ψυχροῦ τὸ ψυχρὸν ßκαὶ οὕτως πλάσας ἑαυτῷ σῶμα ἀληθινῶς πέφηνεν ἐν κόσμῳ καὶ ἐδίδαξεν ἡμᾶς τὴν ἄνω γνῶσιν, ### English translation (Claude) [He took] dry from the dry, hot from the hot, moist from the moist, and cold from the cold; and so, having formed a body for himself, he truly appeared in the world and taught us the knowledge from above, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 44.2.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:192; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-2-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.2.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-2-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:192–193 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Apelles cites the saying 'Be approved money-changers' to justify selecting from Scripture. ### Greek text καταφρονεῖν τε τοῦ δηιουργοῦ καὶ ἀρνεῖσθαι αὐτοῦ τὰ ἔργα, ὑποδείξας ἡμῖν ἐν ποίᾳ γραφῇ ποῖά ἐστι τὰ ψύσει ἐξ αὐτοῦ εἰρημένα καὶ ποῖά ἐστι τὰ ἀπὸ τοῦ δημιουργοῦ. »οὕτως γάρ, φηςίν, ἔφη ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ, γίνεσθε δόκιμοι τραπεζῖται· χρῶμαι γάρ, φηςίν, ἀπὸ πάσης γραφῆς ἀναλέγων τὰ χρήσιμα«. ### English translation (Claude) and to despise the craftsman and deny his works, showing us in which scripture which things were really spoken by him and which are from the craftsman. “For so,” he says, “he said in the gospel, ‘Be approved money-changers’; for I use,” he says, “what is useful, selecting it from every scripture.” ### Extrabiblical texts - Agraphon approved money-changers (Sayings of Jesus outside the Gospels (agrapha)): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 'Be approved money-changers' is a saying ascribed to Jesus in several early writers but not found in the canonical Gospels (an agraphon). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 44.2.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:192–193; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-2-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.2.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-2-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:193 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Apelles holds that Christ truly suffered, died and rose in that body. ### Greek text εἶτα, φηςίν, ἔδωκεν ὁ Χριστὸς ἑαυτὸν παθεῖν ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ σώματι καὶ ἐσταυρώθη ἐν ἀληθείᾳ καὶ ἐτάφη ἐν ἀληθείᾳ καὶ ἀνέστη ἐν ἀληθείᾳ καὶ ἔδειξεν αὐτὴν τὴν σάρκα τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ μαθηταῖς. ### English translation (Claude) Then, he says, Christ gave himself to suffer in that very body, and was truly crucified, truly buried, truly rose, and showed that very flesh to his disciples. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 44.2.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:193; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-2-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.2.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-2-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:193 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Apelles says Christ returned his body to the elements before ascending. ### Greek text καὶ ἀναλύσας, φηςίν, αὐτὴν τὴν ἐνανθρώπησιν ἑαυτοῦ ἀπεμέρισε πάλιν ἑκάστῳ τῶν στοιχείων τὸ ἴδιον ἀποδούς, τὸ θερμὸν τῷ θερμῷ, τὸ ψυχρὸν τῷ ψυχρῷ, τὸ ξηρὸν τῷ ξηρῷ, τὸ ὑγρὸν τῷ ὑγρῷ· καὶ οὕτως διαλύσας ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ πάλιν τὸ ἔνσαρκον σῶμα ἀνέπτη εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν ὅθεν καὶ ἧκε. ### English translation (Claude) And, he says, having dissolved his incarnation he distributed it again, giving back to each of the elements its own, the hot to the hot, the cold to the cold, the dry to the dry, the moist to the moist; and having thus dissolved the fleshly body from himself, he flew up to heaven, from where he had come. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 44.2.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:193; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-2-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.3.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-3-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:193 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius mocks Apelles' account as theatre. ### Greek text 3. Καὶ ὧ πολλῆς δραματουργίας τῶν τὰ τοιαῦτα λεγόντων, ὡς παντί τῳ σαφὲς εἴη μίμων μᾶλλον ἐργαστήριον ἤπερ ἐπαγγελίας ζωῆς ἢ συνέσεως χαρακτῆρα κεκτημένων. ### English translation (Claude) O the great play-acting of those who say such things! It is plain to everyone that they have the character of a workshop of mimes rather than of a promise of life or of understanding. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 44.3.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:193; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-3-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.3.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-3-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:193 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Why make a body only to dissolve it? ### Greek text εἰ γὰρ ὄλως ἔλυεν αὐτὸ τὸ σῶμα ὅπερ εἴληφε, τίνι τῷ λόγῳ ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς αὐτὸ ἑαυτῷ κατεσκεύαζεν; ### English translation (Claude) For if he dissolved altogether the very body he took, for what reason did he fashion it for himself in the first place? ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 44.3.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:193; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-3-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.3.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-3-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:193 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: If the body was only for temporary use, it should have been left on earth. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ κατεσκεύαζε διά τινα χρῆσιν, ἀπετέλεσε δὲ τὸ ἔργον τῆς χρήσεως, ἔδει καταλεῖψαι αὐτὸ ἐν τῇ γῇ, μάλιστα καθʼ ὑμᾶς <τοῦ> τῆς κατὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν τῆς σαρκὸς ἐλπίδος εἴδους μὴ χρείαν ἔχοντος τελειωθῆναι. ### English translation (Claude) And if he fashioned it for some use and completed the work of that use, he ought to have left it on earth, especially since, according to you, the hope of the resurrection of the flesh has no need to be fulfilled. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 44.3.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:193; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-3-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.3.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-3-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:193–194 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Apelles makes Christ's resurrection pointless labour. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ ἀνέστησεν αὐτὸ πάλιν, ἵνα εἰς κάματον ἑαυτὸν μείζονα ἐμβάλοι, ἵνα μηδὲν ὠφελήσῃ, κατασκευάζων καὶ ἐν μνήματι ἀποτιθέμενος καὶ διαλύων καὶ μερίζων ἑκάστῳ τῶν στοιχείων ὅπερ παρʼ αὐτοῦ εἴληφεν, ὡς εὐγνώμων χρεωφειλέτης. ### English translation (Claude) But he raised it again, so as to throw himself into greater labour, only to accomplish nothing, fashioning it, laying it in a tomb, dissolving it and distributing to each of the elements what he had received from it, like a grateful debtor. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 44.3.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:193–194; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-3-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.3.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-3-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:194 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The body's solid remains would have been visible to the apostles. ### Greek text καὶ εἰ ὅλως ἑκάστῳ <τὸ ἴδιον> ἀπεδίδου, τούτέστιν τὸ ψυχρὸν τῷ ψυχρῷ καὶ τὸ θερμὸν τῷ θερμῷ, ἠδύνατο ταῦτα μὴ ὁρᾶσθαι τοῖς μαθηταὶς τοῖς αὐτοῦ, ἀλλʼ οὐ μὴν τὸ σῶμα τὸ ξηρόν. πάντως γὰρ τὸ ξηρὸν σῶμά ἐστι, σὰρξ καὶ ὀστέα, καὶ τὸ ὑγρὸν πάντως ἐχῶρές εἰσι καὶ σὰρξ εἰς ὐγρότητα διαλυομένη· ἅτινα πάντως τοῖς ἀποστόλοις φανερώτατα ἀποτιθέμενος ἐσήμανεν, ### English translation (Claude) And if he gave back [its own] to each, that is, the cold to the cold and the hot to the hot, these could have been unseen by his disciples, but not the dry body. For the dry is certainly body, flesh and bones, and the moist is certainly serum and flesh dissolved into moisture; and if he had laid these down, he would have made it most plainly known to the apostles, ### Translation notes - There is no section 44.3.6 in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 44.3.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:194; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-3-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.3.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-3-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:194 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: At his burial Joseph of Arimathea wrapped and laid his body in a tomb. ### Greek text ὡς καὶ τὸ πρὼτον ὅτε ἐθάπτετο τὸ αὐτοῦ σῶμα κατηξιοῦτο Ἰωσὴφ ὁ ἀπὸ Ἀριμαθαίας ἐντυλίξαι αὐτὸ ἐν σινδόνι καὶ ἀποθέσθαι ἐν μνήματι. ### English translation (Claude) as at first, when his body was buried, Joseph of Arimathea was counted worthy to wrap it in a linen cloth and lay it in a tomb. ### Scripture references - Luke 23:53: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 44.3.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:194; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-3-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.3.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-3-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:194 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The women would have known where to honour such remains. ### Greek text ἅμα δὲ καὶ αἱ γυναῖκες εἶχον ἰδεῖν ποῦ κατελείξθη τὰ λείψανα, ἵνα αὐτὰ τιμήσωσι διὰ μύρων καὶ ἀρωμάτων, ὡς τὸ πρῶτον. ### English translation (Claude) And the women too would have been able to see where the remains were left, to honour them with ointments and spices as at first. ### Scripture references - Luke 23:55: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 44.3.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:194; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-3-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.3.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-3-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:194 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The apostles saw Christ ascend and no remains were left. ### Greek text ἀλλʼ οὐδαμοῦ τὸ ψεῦδος ὑμῶν τοῦτο δεδ; λωται, ὦ Ἀπελληιανοί, ἀπὸ ἑνὸς τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστόλων· οὐ γὰρ ἔστιν. ἀλλὰ τοὺς μὲν ἀοράτους ὁρατῶς εἶδον δύο ἄνδρας καὶ αὐτὸν εἰς οὐρανὸν ἀνερχόμενον καὶ ὑπὸ νεφέλης φωτεινῆς ὑπολαμβανίμενον, λείψανον δὲ αὐτοοῦ οὐδαμοῦ καταλελειμμένον· οὐ γὰρ ἐχρῆν οὐδὲ ἐνεδέχετο. καὶ ψεύδεται Ἀπελλῆς καὶ οἱ ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ Ἀπελληιανοί. ### English translation (Claude) But nowhere has this lie of yours, Apelleans, been made known by any one of the holy apostles; for it does not exist. Rather, they saw visibly the two invisible men, and himself going up into heaven and taken up by a cloud of light; but no remnant of him was left anywhere; for it was neither necessary nor possible. And Apelles and the Apelleans who follow him lie. ### Scripture references - Acts 1:9: allusion, high confidence - Acts 1:10: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 44.3.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:194; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-3-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.4.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-4-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:194 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Like Marcion, Apelles denies the resurrection of the dead. ### Greek text 4. Τὰ ὅμοια δὲ τῷ ἑαυτοῦ ἐπιστήτῃ Μαρκίωνι περί τε τῆς ἄλλης σαρκὸς καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ὁμοίως ἐδογμάτισεν, φάσκων μὴ εἶναι ἀνάστασιν ωεκρῶν, καὶ τὰ ἄλλα ὅσαπερ * ἐπὶ τῆς γὴς, ἔδοξεν ὁμοίως δογματίζειν. ### English translation (Claude) Like his master Marcion, he taught the same about the rest of flesh and other things, saying that there is no resurrection of the dead; and all the other things … on earth he chose to teach likewise. ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 44.4.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:194; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-4-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.4.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-4-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:194 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Falsehood cannot stand against the truth. ### Greek text ἀνατραπήσεται δὲ ὁ αὐτοῦ λογισμὸς λῆρός τις ὢν καὶ κατὰ πάντα τρόπον πεπλανημένος. οὔτε γὰρ ἰσχύσει σκότος ἔνθα τὸ φῶς παραφαίνερται οὔτε τὸ ψεῦδος σταθήσεται * οὔσης τῆς ἀληθείας. ### English translation (Claude) His reasoning will be overthrown, being nonsense and astray in every way. For darkness will have no power where the light shines, nor will falsehood stand … when the truth is present. ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*). The digital text repeats a line; the repetition is removed. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 44.4.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:194; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-4-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.4.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-4-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:194–195 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Scripture teaches that God made man in his image. ### Greek text εἰ γὰρ ὅλως κέχρησαι ταῖς γραφαῖς, ὦ Ἀπελλῆ καὶ οἱ ἀπὸ σοῦ Ἀπελληιανοί, ἐξ αὐτῶν τῶν γραφῶν εὑρεθήσεσθε ἐλεγχόμενοι· πρῶτον μέν, ὅτι κατʼ εἰκόνα θεοῦ ἐποίησεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ### English translation (Claude) For if you use the Scriptures at all, Apelles, and you Apelleans who follow you, you will be found refuted from the Scriptures themselves: first, that God made man according to the image of God, ### Scripture references - Gen 1:27: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 44.4.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:194–195; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-4-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.4.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-4-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:195 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Genesis 1:26 lights the way from Apelles' error to the truth. ### Greek text ὁ δὲ ποιήσας ἔφη »ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον κατʼ εἰκόνα ἡμετέραν καὶ καθʼ ὀμοίωσιν«· ὡς εἴ τις ἀπὸ τῆς σου πεπλανημένης αἱρέσεως ἐπιστρέψειε πρὸς τὴς ἀλήθειαν, ὡς ἀπὸ σκότους ἀποδράσας καὶ ἀπὸ νυκτὸς ἀναστὰς εὓροι ἂν τὸ φῶς αὐτῷ ἀνατεῖλαν τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ γνώσεως ἠλίου δίκην καὶ ὑπὲρ κἥλιν. ### English translation (Claude) and the maker said, “Let us make man according to our image and likeness”; so that if anyone from your erring sect should turn to the truth, as one escaping from darkness and rising from night, he would find the light of the knowledge of God risen for him like the sun, and beyond the sun. ### Scripture references - Gen 1:26: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - ὑπὲρ κἥλιν is read as ὑπὲρ ἥλιον ('beyond the sun'). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 44.4.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:195; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-4-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.4.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-4-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:195 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: 'Let us make' shows the Father speaking with the Son and the Spirit. ### Greek text φανήσεται γὰρ παντί τῳ τὸν εὔλογον λογισμὸν κεκτημένῳ ὅτι ὁ εἰπών »ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον« ὁ θεός ἐτιν ὁ τῶν ὅλων παρτήρ· συγκαλεῖται δὲ μεθʼ ἑαυτοῦ τὸν ἀεὶ ὄντα σὺν σαὐτῷ θεὸν Λόγον υἱὸν μονογενὴ, ἐξ αὐτοῦ ἀνάρχως καὶ ἀχρόνωνς γεγεννημένον, ἅμα δὲ καὶ τὸ ἅγιον αὐτοῦ πνεῦμα τὸ οὐκ ἀλλότριον αὐτοῦ οὐδὲ τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἰδίου υἱοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) For it will be plain to everyone who has sound reasoning that he who said “Let us make man” is God, the Father of all; and he calls with himself God the Word, the only-begotten Son, who is always with him, begotten of him without beginning and timelessly, and at the same time his Holy Spirit, who is not foreign to him nor to his own Son. ### Scripture references - Gen 1:26: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - A Trinitarian reading of Gen 1:26, translated as written. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 44.4.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:195; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-4-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.4.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-4-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:195 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ would not have taken on the creator's image if the creator were a different god. ### Greek text εἰ γὰρ ἄλλος ἦν ὁ πλάσας τὸν ἄνθρωπον τουτέστιν καὶ τὸν κόσμον κτίσας, ἄλλς δὲ ὁ ἄνω ἀγαθὸς θεὸς παρʼ οὖ κατῆλθεν ὁ Χριστός, οὐκ ἄν ὁ Χριστὸς ἐλάμβανεν ἑαυτῷ σῶμα καὶ ἔπλασε, τὴν εἰκόνα τοῦ δημιουργοῦ εἰς ἑαυτὸν ἀνατυπῶν. ### English translation (Claude) For if the one who formed man, that is, who also created the world, were another, and the good God above, from whom Christ came down, another, Christ would not have taken a body for himself and formed it, reproducing the craftsman's image in himself. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 44.4.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:195; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-4-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.4.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-4-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:195 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Son is the maker of man, to whom the Father spoke. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ δὴλον ὅτι αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ δημιουργὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου καὶ τοῦ κόσμου, ᾧ εἶπεν ὁ πατήρ »ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον κατʼ εἰκόνα ἡμετέραν καὶ καθʼ ὁμοίωσιν«· ### English translation (Claude) But it is plain that he himself is the craftsman of man and of the world, to whom the Father said, “Let us make man according to our image and likeness”; ### Scripture references - Gen 1:26: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 44.4.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:195; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-4-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.4.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-4-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:195 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The same one formed Adam from earth. ### Greek text ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ ἑνὸς ὁ τότε τὸν ἄνθρωπον πεποιηκώς, πλάσας τε ἐκ γὴς τὸ τοῦ Ἀδὰμ σῶμα καὶ ποιήσας αὐτὸ εἰς ψυχὴν ζῶσαν. ### English translation (Claude) and from the one [God] he who then made man, forming Adam's body from earth and making it a living soul. ### Scripture references - Gen 2:7: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - The sentence is elliptical in the Greek and translated by sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 44.4.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:195; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-4-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.4.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-4-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:195 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John 1:1–3 confirms the Word as creator. ### Greek text διὸ καὶ ἐμαρτύρησεν ὁ ἅγιος Ἰωάννης ἐν τῷ ἁγίῳ εὐαγγελίῳ λέγων ὅτι »ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν ὀ Λόγος, καὶ ὁ Λόγος ἦν πρὸς τὸν θεόν, καὶ θεὸς ἦν ὁ λόγος. οὗτος ἦν ἐν ἀρχῇ πρὸς τὸν θεόν· πάντα διʼ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο, καὶ χωρὶς αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο οὐδὲ ἔν« καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. ### English translation (Claude) That is why holy John bore witness in the holy gospel, saying, “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. He was in the beginning with God. All things came to be through him, and without him not one thing came to be,” and so on. ### Scripture references - John 1:1: quotation, high confidence - John 1:2: quotation, high confidence - John 1:3: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 44.4.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:195; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-4-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.4.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-4-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:195 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Word who formed Adam took a body from Mary. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ <πάντα> ἐν αὐτῷ ἐγένετο καὶ ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο, αὐτὸς τότε τὸν Ἀδὰμ ἔπλασε καὶ αὐτὸς πάλιν τὸ σῶμα ἀπὸ Μαρίας τῆς παρθένου εἰς ἑαυτὸν ἀνεπλάσατο καὶ τελείως τὴν πᾶσαν αὐτοῦ ἐνανθρώπησιν συνήνωσε τὴν ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ τότε πλασθεῖσαν καὶ νῦν ἐν ἑαυτῷ συνενωθεῖσαν. ### English translation (Claude) And if [all things] came to be in him and by him, he himself then formed Adam, and he himself again formed for himself a body from Mary the virgin, and perfectly united his whole incarnation, which was formed by him then and now united in himself. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 44.4.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:195; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-4-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.4.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-4-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:195 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ could not take the work of an evil maker without sharing its evil. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ ἀλλοτρίαν ἐργαςίαν εἰς ἑαυτὸν ἔλαβε τοῦ κακῶς τὴν πλάσιν πλάσαντος καὶ κακοῦ ὑπάρχοντος κατὰ τὴν σοῦ διδασκαλίαν, καὶ εἰ ὅλως κέχρηται τοῖς κακοῖς πιήμασιν οἶς ὁ κατὰ σὲ κακὸς ποιητὴν εἰργάσατο, ἄρα ἐπεμίγη τῇ κακίᾳ τοῦ ποιητοῦ χρήσει τε καὶ εὐεργεςίᾳ καὶ τῇ ἰδίᾳ αὐτοῦ εἰκόνι. ἀλλὰ οὐκ κἐνδέχεται. ### English translation (Claude) But if he took to himself the work of another, of one who formed the creature badly and is evil, according to your teaching, and if he used at all the evil works that the evil maker, as you say, produced, then he was mixed with the maker's wickedness, by the use and the benefit and by his own image. But this is impossible. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 44.4.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:195; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-4-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.4.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-4-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:195–196 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ took a human soul as well as flesh. ### Greek text εἰ γὰρ ἐνηνθρώπησεν, οὐ μόνον σάρκα εἴληφεν ἀλλὰ καὶ ψυχήν. δῆλον γὰρ ἔσται τοῦτο· ἐπεὶ πόθεν ἔλεγεν »ἐξουςίαν ἔχω λαβεῖν τὴν ψυχήν μου καὶ θεῖναι αὐτήν«; ### English translation (Claude) For if he became man, he took not only flesh but also a soul. This will be plain; for otherwise how could he say, “I have authority to take my soul and to lay it down”? ### Scripture references - John 10:18: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 10:18 is quoted with the verbs reversed; ψυχή is rendered 'soul' (often 'life'). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 44.4.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:195–196; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-4-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.4.13 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-4-13 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:196 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ assumed the whole human being in body and soul. ### Greek text τὴν πᾶσαν τοίνυν πραγματείαν ἀναδεξάμενος, τὴν ῤηθεῖσαν ὑπὸ τοῦ δημιουργοῦ εἰκόνα, πᾶσαν † πραγματείαν ἀνεδέξατο, ἐν τῷ σώματι καὶ ψυχῇ ### English translation (Claude) So, having taken on the whole undertaking, the image spoken of by the craftsman, he took on the whole … undertaking, in body and soul, ### Translation notes - The edition marks a corrupt word (†). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 44.4.13 (Holl GCS 25/31:196; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-4-13). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.4.14 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-4-14 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:196 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Apelles' position falls without a foundation. ### Greek text ἐλθὼν ὁ Λόγος καὶ ἐν ὁποίοις ἅπαςίν ἐστιν ὁ ἄνθρωπος. τούτων δὲ οὕτως τελεσθέντων ἐξ ἅπαντος ἠμαύρωταί σου τὸ δηλγτήριον, καὶ ἔπεςέν σου ἡ στάσις ἡ ἀθεμελίωτος, μὴ ἔχουσα πῆξιν ἑδραιώματος ἀληθείας. ### English translation (Claude) the Word having come, and in all the things in which man exists. Since these things were accomplished so, your poison has been wholly dimmed, and your unfounded position has fallen, having no fixed foundation of truth. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 44.4.14 (Holl GCS 25/31:196; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-4-14). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.5.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-5-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:196 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Apelles sets himself up as a judge over Scripture. ### Greek text 5. Εἰ δὲ καὶ ἃ βούλει λαμβάνεις άπὸ τῆς θείας γραφῆς καὶ ἃ βούλει καταλιμπάνεις, ἄρα γοῦν κριτὴς προεκάθισας, οὐχ ἑρμηνευτὴς τῶν νόμων ἀλλὰ ἐκλγεὺς τῶν οὐ κατὰ τὸν νοῦν σου ργαφέντων, ἀλλὰ ὄντων μὲνἀλξρινῶν παρὰ σοὶ δὲ μεταποιηθέντων ψευδῶς κατὰ τὸν νοῦν τῆς σοῦ ἀπάτης καὶ τῶν ὑπὸ σοῦ ἠπατημένων. ### English translation (Claude) And if you take what you wish from the divine Scripture and leave what you wish, then you have set yourself up as a judge, not an interpreter of the laws, but a selector of what was not written according to your mind — things that are true, but changed by you falsely to suit your deception and that of those deceived by you. ### Translation notes - ἀλξρινῶν is read as ἀληθινῶν ('true'). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 44.5.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:196; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-5-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.5.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-5-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:196 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: If Christ came to save men, they were his own. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ καὶ ὅλως κατὸ ποιητὴς τὰ ἐνταῦθα εἰργάσατο, φημὶ δὲ τὸν κόσμον, τίνος ἕνεκα ἦλθεν ὁ ἀπὸ ἀγαθοῦ7 πατρὸς εἰς τόνδε τὸν αἰῶνα; καὶ εἰ μὲν ἵνα σώσῃ ἀνθρώπους, ἄρα τῶν ἰδίων ἐπεμελήσατο καὶ οὐκέτι ἄλλος εἴη ὁ δημιουργός· ### English translation (Claude) And if the maker made the things here badly, I mean the world, for what reason did the one from the good Father come into this age? If to save men, then he cared for his own, and the craftsman would no longer be another. ### Translation notes - κατὸ is read as κακῶς ('badly'). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 44.5.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:196; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-5-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.5.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-5-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:196 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Otherwise Christ would be a flatterer or vainglorious. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ οὐ τῶν ἰδίων προενόει, βούλεται δὲ ἐν τοῖς ἀλλοτρίοις ἐπεμβαίνειν καὶ τὰ οὐκ ὄντα αὐτοῦ διαςώζειν, ἢ κόλαξ ἐστὶ τοῖς ἀλλοτρίοις προσλιπαρῶν ἢ κενόδοξος, ἵνα κρείττων τοῦ κτιστοῦ φανῇ πρὸς τὰ ἀλλότρια ἃ διαςῴζειν πειρᾶται, τῶν μὴ ἰδίων ἐφιέμενος, καὶ οὐκέτι ἔσται ἀληθινός· ### English translation (Claude) But if he did not provide for his own, but wishes to invade what belongs to others and save what is not his, either he is a flatterer fawning on what belongs to others, or vainglorious, to appear stronger than the creator over the things of others which he tries to save, coveting what is not his; and he will no longer be true; ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 44.5.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:196; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-5-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.5.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-5-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:196 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Or Christ would be a poor god plundering another's creation. ### Greek text ἤ ὅτι μέτριός ἐστι κατὰ σέ, ὦ ἀγύρτα, καὶ μὴ ἔχων κτίσιν ἑαυτοῦ, τὰ ἀλλότρια ἐπιθυμῶν ταῦτα συλᾶν πειρᾶται, ἀπὸ τῶν ἀλλοτρίων ἑαυτῷ περιποιούμενος ψυχὰς τὰς οὐκ οὔσας αὐτοῦ καὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ πατρός. ### English translation (Claude) or else, according to you, charlatan, he is of modest means, and having no creation of his own, coveting what belongs to others, he tries to plunder it, acquiring for himself from others souls that do not belong to him or to his Father. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 44.5.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:196; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-5-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.5.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-5-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:196 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: If souls came from the good God, they were sent into a good world. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ αὐτοῦ μέν εἰσιν αἱ ψυχαὶ καὶ ἄνωθεν ἐλθοῦσαι φαίνονται, ἄ ρα εἰς ἀγαθὸν κόσμον ἀπεστάλησαν παρὰ τοῦ ἄνωθεν κατὰ σὲ ἀγαθοῦ θεοῦ καὶ οὐκ εἰς πονηρὸς ἔργον. ### English translation (Claude) And if the souls are his and are seen to have come from above, then they were sent into a good world by the good God above, according to you, and not to a wicked work. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 44.5.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:196; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-5-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.5.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-5-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:196–197 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: If souls failed their purpose, their sender lacked foreknowledge. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ ἀπεστάλησαν διά τινα μὲν χρῆσιν ἣν τάχα μυθπ[ποεὸς. εἰσελθοῦσαι δὲ μετέπεσον εἰς ἑτέραν, τουτέστιν ἵνα δίκαιόν τι πράξωσι, πονηρὸν δὲ εἰργάσαντο, ὀφθήσεται ὁ ἀποστείλας αὐτὰς πρόγωνσιν ἂν μὴ ἔχων· ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἀπέστειλεν αὐτὰς διʼ ἕτερον καὶ ἕτερόν τι εὑρέθησαν ἐργαςάμεναι. ### English translation (Claude) And if they were sent for some use, which you perhaps will make up a myth about, but on entering they fell into another, that is, sent to do something just, they did something wicked, the one who sent them will be seen to have no foreknowledge; since he sent them for one thing and they were found to have done another. ### Translation notes - The digital text is garbled (μυθπ[ποεὸς); read as 'you will make up a myth'. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 44.5.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:196–197; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-5-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.5.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-5-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:197 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: If souls were stolen, the maker is stronger than the good God. ### Greek text ἢ πάλιν ἐὰν εἴπῃς ὅτι οὐ κατὰ τὴν αὐτιοῦ βούλησιν ἐληλύθασιν ἀλλὰ κατὰ τυραννίδα τοῦ ἀφαρπάζοντος, ἄρα ἰσχυρός ἐστιν ὁ κτισθεὶς ὑπὸ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ θεοῦ πονηρὸς ρὸς δημιουργὸς παρὰ τὸν ἀγαθὸν θεόν, ὅτι τὰ αὐτοῦ ὑπάρχοντα ἀφαρπάξας ἐχρήσατο. ### English translation (Claude) Or again, if you say that they came not by his will but by the tyranny of one who snatched them away, then the wicked craftsman created by the good God is stronger than the good God, since he snatched and used what belonged to him. ### Translation notes - The digital text repeats a syllable (πονηρὸς ρὸς); no effect on the sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 44.5.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:197; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-5-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.5.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-5-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:197 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ's own soul shows souls are not foreign to him. ### Greek text πόθεν δὲ οὐ διελεγχθήσῃ, αὐτοῦ τοῦ σωτῆρος φασκοντος ὅτι »ἐξουςίαν ἔχω τὴν ψυχήν μου θεὶναι καὶ λαβεῖν αὐτήν«, ὡς αὐτοῦ μὲν ψυχὴν εἰληφότος καὶ θέντος καὶ πάλιν λαβόντος, ὡς οὐκ ἀλλοτρίαν εἶναι τὴν ψυχὴν καὶ ἑτέρου δημιουρηοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) And from where will you not be refuted, since the Saviour himself says, “I have authority to lay down my soul and to take it,” as one who took a soul, laid it down and took it again, so that the soul is not foreign or of another craftsman? ### Scripture references - John 10:18: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 44.5.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:197; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-5-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.5.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-5-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:197 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A good being would not wear a body made by an evil maker. ### Greek text πάλιν δὲ εὑρεθήσεταιἀγαθὸν σῶμα φορῶν. οὐ γὰρ ἂν πεισθήσεται ἀγαθός τις χρῆσθαι πονηρῷ ἔργω, ἵνα μὴ ἀπὸ τοῦ μετέχειν μέρους τοῦ πονηροῦ καὶ αὐτὸς χρανθήσεται τῇ τῆς ἐπιμίξεως πονηρίᾳ. ### English translation (Claude) Again, he will be found wearing a good body. For no good being would consent to use a wicked work, lest by sharing in a part of the wicked he too be defiled by the wickedness of the mixture. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 44.5.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:197; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-5-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.5.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-5-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:197 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Why raise the body only to dissolve it again? ### Greek text εἰ δὲ καὶ αὐτὸ ἀνέστησε, λέγε μοι, τί ἵνα ποιήσῃ μετὰ ἀνάστασιν καὶ αὐτὸ πάλιν καταλέλοιπεν μερίσας τοῖς τέσσαρρσι στοιχείοις, τῷ θερμῷ ὑγρῷ τὸ ὑγρόν; ### English translation (Claude) And if he raised it, tell me, what did he do after the resurrection, that he left it again, dividing it among the four elements, the moist to the moist? ### Translation notes - The digital text reads 'to the hot moist the moist'; θερμῷ is probably a slip. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 44.5.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:197; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-5-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.5.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-5-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:197 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ raised his body and took it with him wholly. ### Greek text εἰ γὰρ ἤγειρεν αὐτὸ ἵνα πάλιν αὐτὸ λύσῃ, ἄρα δραματουργίας τὸ ἔργον τοῦτο εἴη καὶ οὐκ ἀληθείας. ἤγειρεν δὲ αὐτὸ ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς ὁ Χριστὸς καὶ συμπαρέλαβεν ἑαυτῷ ὅπερ ἀνεπλάσατο εἰς ἑαυτόν, σῶμα σὺν ψυχῇ καὶ πάσῃ τῇ ἐνανθρωπήσει τελειιοτάτως· ### English translation (Claude) For if he raised it only to dissolve it again, this work would be play-acting and not truth. But our Lord Jesus Christ raised it and took with him what he had formed for himself, body with soul and the whole incarnation, most perfectly; ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 44.5.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:197; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-5-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.5.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-5-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:197 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ ascended bodily and will return in the same way. ### Greek text ἐπειδὴ γὰρ συνεκάθισε κατὰ τὸν ἀποστολικὸν λόγον ὅτι »ὁ θεὸς ἤγειρε καὶ συνεκάθισεν ἐν τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις«, ὡς μαρτυσιν »ἄνδρες Γαλιλαῖοι, τί ἑστήκατε ἀτενίζοντες εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν; οὖτος ὁ Ἰησοῦς ὁ ἀφʼ ὐμῶν ἀναληφθεὶς εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν οὕτως ἐλεύσεται ὃν τρόπον ἐθεάσασθε αὐτὸν ἀναλαμβανόμενον«. ### English translation (Claude) since he sat down with [the Father], according to the apostolic saying, “God raised him and seated him with him in the heavenly places,” as they bear witness: “Men of Galilee, why do you stand looking into heaven? This Jesus, who was taken up from you into heaven, will come in the same way as you saw him taken up.” ### Scripture references - Eph 2:6: quotation, medium confidence - Acts 1:11: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Eph 2:6 is quoted freely; μαρτυσιν is read as μαρτυροῦσιν ('they bear witness'), referring to the angels of Acts 1:11. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 44.5.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:197; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-5-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.6.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-6-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:197 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Stephen saw the Son of Man in heaven long after the ascension. ### Greek text 6. καὶ ἵνα μὴ πάλιν δοθῇ σοι πρόφασις πανηρίας κατὰ τῆς ἀληθείας, μετὰ χρόνον πολὺν τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶς ἀναλήψεως Στέφανος ὁἅγιος τοῦ θεοῦ μάρτυς λιθαζόμενος ὑπὸ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἀπεκρίνατο λέγων »ἰδού, ὁρῶ τὸν οὐρανὸν ἠνεψγμένον καὶ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐστῶτα ἐκ δεξιῶν τοῦ πατρός«, ### English translation (Claude) And so that you may not again be given a pretext for wickedness against the truth, long after our Saviour's ascension Stephen, God's holy martyr, as he was being stoned by the Jews, answered, saying, “Behold, I see heaven opened and the Son of Man standing at the right hand of the Father,” ### Scripture references - Acts 7:56: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Acts 7:56 has 'at the right hand of God'. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 44.6.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:197; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-6-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.6.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-6-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:197 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ's risen body was made spiritual and united to his Godhead. ### Greek text ἵνα δείξῃ αὐτὸ τὸ σῶμα ἐν ἀληθείᾳ εἰς πνευμνατικὸν ἀναστὰν σὺν τῇ θεότητι τοῦ μονογενοῦς ὅλον εἰς πνευματικὸν ἑνωθὲν καὶ εἰς θεότητα συνηνωμένον. ### English translation (Claude) to show that the very body truly rose into a spiritual one, wholly united with the Godhead of the Only-begotten into the spiritual and joined into Godhead. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 44.6.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:197; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-6-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.6.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-6-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:197–198 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ is seated in his body at the Father's right hand. ### Greek text ἄνω δὲ αὐτὸ τὸ ἅγιον σῶμα σὺν τῇ θεότητι ὄλος θεός, εἷς υἱός, ὁ ἅγιος τοῦ θεοῦ καθεζόμενος ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ πατρός, ὡς ἕχει καὶ τὸ τοῦ Μάρκου εὐαγγέλιον καὶ τῶν ἄλλων εὐαγγελιστῶν »καὶ ἀνῆλθεν εἰς οὐρανοὺς καὶ ἐκάθισεν ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ πατρός«. καὶ πανταχόθεν διαπεσεῖταί σου καὶ τῶν ὐπὸ σοῦ πεπλανημένων ὁ ἀγύρτης λόγος. ### English translation (Claude) And above, the holy body itself with the Godhead, wholly God, one Son, the Holy One of God, is seated at the right hand of the Father, as the Gospel of Mark and those of the other evangelists have it: “And he went up into heaven and sat down at the right hand of the Father.” And your charlatan's argument, and that of those led astray by you, will collapse on every side. ### Scripture references - Mark 16:19: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Mark 16:19 is quoted freely ('of God' in Mark). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 44.6.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:197–198; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-6-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.6.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-6-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:198 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul teaches that the mortal body will put on immortality. ### Greek text καὶ περὶ νεκρῶν ἀναστ; σεως ἄκουε τοῦ ἀποστόλου λέγοντος ὅτι »δεῖ τὸ φθαρτὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσασθαι ἀφθαρςίαν καὶ τὸ θνητὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσασθαι ἀθανςίαν«. ### English translation (Claude) And about the resurrection of the dead, hear the apostle saying, “This corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality.” ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 15:53: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 44.6.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:198; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-6-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.6.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-6-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:198 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ's death and resurrection in the body are our pledge of resurrection. ### Greek text εἰ μὴ γὰρ ἔμελλε τὸ θνητὸν ἐνδύσασθαι ἀθαναςίαν καὶ τὸ φθαρτὸν ἐνδύσασθαι ἀφθαρςίαν, οὐκ ἂν ὁ ἀθάνατος θανεῖς ἦλθεν, ἵνα ἐν αὐτῷ πάθῃ καὶ κοι μηθεὶς τὸ τριήμερον ἀνστῇ καὶ συνανενέγκῃ ἐν ἑαυτῷ συνηνωμένον τῇ θεότητι καὶ τῇ αὐτοῦ δόξῃ. ἵνα ἐκ τῆς αὐτοῦ ἀγαθῆς πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἐνδημίας τὴν πᾶσαν ἐλπίδ κατάσχωμεν ἐν ἀληθείᾳ, ὑποδεικνύων ἑαυτὸν τύπον ἡμῖν καὶ αρραβῶνα εἰς ἐλπίδα τῆς πάσης ζωῆς πραγματείας. ### English translation (Claude) For if the mortal were not going to put on immortality and the corruptible incorruption, the Immortal would not have come to die, so as to suffer in it, and, having slept for three days, rise and carry it up in himself, united with his Godhead and his glory; so that from his good coming to us we might hold the whole hope in truth, since he shows himself to us as a type and a pledge of hope for the whole business of life. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 44.6.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:198; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/42-13-1/#p-44-6-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.7.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-44-7-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:198 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Apelles' sect, like a small wasp, has lost its sting. ### Greek text 7. Τούτων δὲ οὕτως ἐχόντων καὶ ῥηθέντων, τίς ἔτι μοι χρεία ἐστὶ κατατρίβεσθαι περὶ τούτου τοῦ ζωπύρου σφηκίου καὶ οὐδενὸς ὄντος, ἀνατροπῆς ἕνεκα ἢ ἄλλης τινὸς πραγματείας; ἀφʼ ἑαυιτοῦ γὰρ τὸ κέντρον ἀπώλεσε καὶ † ἀπαράλλακτον αὐτοῦ τὸ τῆς πλάνης παραπεποιημένον δόγμα καὶ ἀγυρτᾶδες δέδεικται. ### English translation (Claude) Since these things are so and have been said, what further need have I to wear myself out over this zopyrus-wasp, which is nothing, for the sake of an overthrow or any other treatment? For of itself it has lost its sting, and … its falsified doctrine of error has been shown to be a charlatan's. ### Translation notes - The edition marks a corrupt word (†). The 'zopyrus' is a kind of wasp; its identification is uncertain. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 44.7.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:198; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-44-7-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.7.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-44-7-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:198 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius describes the zopyrus wasp. ### Greek text φαςὶ γὰρ τὸ ὀδυνηρὸν σφηκίον, ὃ ζώπορόν τινες κελκλήκασιν, ἔχειν μὲν κέντρον ἰοβόλον βραχύ, περιωδυνίαν πολλὴν οὐ κεκτημένον, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὴν αὐτοῦ δύναμιν ἰοβόλον ὄν. ### English translation (Claude) For they say that the painful wasp, which some have called zopyrus, has a short venomous sting, not causing much pain, but venomous according to its power. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 44.7.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:198; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-44-7-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.7.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-44-7-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:198 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: When its nest is disturbed, the wasp comes out angry. ### Greek text ἐπὰν δέ τις διερχόμενος τὸν αὐτοῦ φωλεὸν ἢ καλιὰν καθέλοι — ἐν γὰρ θάμνοις βοτανῶν ποιεῖται καὶ κηρίου δίκην ἑαυτῷ σίμβλους τινάς, ἐν οἶς σίμβλοις ἐγκατατίθεται τὴν αὐτοῦ γονὴν καὶ ποιεῖται ἑαυτῷ τὰ γεννήματα — εἰ δέ τις διερχόμενος ῥάβδῳ ἢ ξύλῳ νύξας τὸ κηρίον ὡς ἔφην καταβάλοι, ἐξέρχεται θυμούμενον αὐτὸ δὴ τὸ δεινὸν μὲν βληχρὸν δὲ σφηκίον· ### English translation (Claude) When someone passing by knocks down its hole or nest — for it builds in thickets of plants certain combs for itself like a honeycomb, in which it lays its brood and makes its young — if someone passing by pokes the comb with a stick or a piece of wood and knocks it down, as I said, this dreadful but feeble wasp comes out in anger; ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 44.7.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:198; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-44-7-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.7.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-44-7-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:198–199 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The wasp harmlessly strikes a rock in its anger. ### Greek text καὶ ἐὰν εὕρῃ πέτραν πληςίον ἢ ξύλον, ἀπὸ τοῦ ἐμπλήσαντος αὐτὸ θυμοῦ ῥοίζῳ μέν ἐφίσταται καὶ ὁρμᾷ κπαίει τὴν πέτραν· καὶ τὴν μὲν πέτραν οὐδὲν ἀδικεῖ ἀλλὰ οὔτε τὸ ξύλον οὔτε μὴν τὸν ἄνθρωπον, κἄν τε δάκοι, ἀλλὰ πρὸς ὀδύνην ὀλίγην· ### English translation (Claude) and if it finds a rock or a piece of wood nearby, out of the anger that fills it it stops with a whirring, rushes, and strikes the rock; and it does no harm to the rock, nor to the wood, nor even to the man, even if it bites, except for a little pain; ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 44.7.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:198–199; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-44-7-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.7.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-44-7-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:199 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The wasp loses its sting on the rock and dies. ### Greek text οὐκὲν δὲ ἀδικεῖ μάλιστα τὴν πέτραν, ἀλλὰ τὸ μὲν κέντρον ἀπόλλυσι καὶ οὕτω φθείρεται, ἡ δὲ πέτρα οὐδὲν ἀδικη θήσεται ὑπὸ τοῦ τοιούτου. ### English translation (Claude) above all it does no harm to the rock, but loses its sting and so perishes, while the rock will suffer no harm from such a creature. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 44.7.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:199; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-44-7-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.7.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-44-7-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:199 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Apelles' sect, like the wasp, is undone by the rock of truth. ### Greek text οὕτω καὶ αὕτη ἡ σφηκιώδης ζωπύρου δίκην μικρὰν ἔχουσα τὴν περιωδυνίαν ἀνατραπήσεται, τῇ πέτρᾳ συντυχοῦσα τουτέστιν τῇ ἀληθείᾳ καὶ τὸ κέντρον ἀπολέσασα. ### English translation (Claude) So too this waspish sect, which like a zopyrus causes little pain, will be overthrown, meeting the rock, that is, the truth, and losing its sting. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 44.7.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:199; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-44-7-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 44.7.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-44-7-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:199 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius moves on to the next sect. ### Greek text ταύτην δὲ διελθὼν ἐπὶ τὰς ἑτέρας πάλιν βαδιοῦμαι, κατὰ τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ ἐλπάδα πιστεύων ὅτι τὸ ἐπάγγελμα ἐν θεῷ πληρωθήσεται. ### English translation (Claude) Having gone through this one, I shall go on again to the others, trusting, in accordance with my hope in God, that the promise will be fulfilled in God. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 44.7.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:199; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-44-7-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 45.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-45-1-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:199 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius introduces Severus, of uncertain date. ### Greek text Τούτων καθεξῆς <Σευῆρος> ἕπεται, ἤτοι. σύγχρονος ἤτοι περὶ τὸν χρόνον *· οὐκ ἔχω γὰρ περὶ τοῦ χρόνου αὐτοῦ ἀσφαλῶς λέγειν, πλὴν σύνεγγυς ἀλλήλων ἦσαν. ὅμως δὲ τὰ εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐλθόντα διηγήσομαι. ### English translation (Claude) Next after these follows [Severus], either a contemporary or near the time …; for I cannot speak with certainty about his time, except that they were close to one another. Still, I shall relate what has reached us. ### Translation notes - The name Severus is supplied by the editor; the edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 45.1.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:199; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-45-1-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 45.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-45-1-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:199 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Severus founded the Severians after Apelles. ### Greek text Σευῆρός τις ἀνέστη, ἐξ οὗπερ οἱ Σευηριανοὶ καλούμενοι, καθεξῆς συνεπόμενος τῷ προειρημένῳ Ἀπελλῇ. τὰ δὲ παρʼ αὐτῷ μυθολογήματα ταῦτά ἐστιν ἅτινα μέλλω λέγειν. ### English translation (Claude) A certain Severus arose, from whom come those called Severians, following next after the Apelles mentioned above. The myths he tells are these, which I am about to relate. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 45.1.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:199; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-45-1-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 45.1.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-45-1-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:199 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Severus attributes creation to powers and places a good God in the highest heaven. ### Greek text βούλεται δὲ καὶ αὐτὸς ἀρχαῖς τε καὶ ἐξουσίαις προσάπτειν τὴν καθʼ Ἡμᾶς κτίσιν, εἶναί τε ἐν ἀκατονομάστῳ τιυὶ ἀνωτάτῳ τε οὐρανῷ καὶ αἰῶνι ἀγαθόν τινα θεόν. ### English translation (Claude) He too wishes to attribute the creation around us to principalities and authorities, and [says] that there is a good God in an unnameable, highest heaven and aeon. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 45.1.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:199; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-45-1-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 45.1.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-45-1-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:199 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Severus makes the devil a serpent, son of the ruler Ialdabaoth or Sabaoth. ### Greek text τὸν δὲ διάβολον υἱὸν εἶναι φάσκει τοῦ μεγάλου ἄρχοντος τῆς τῶν ἐξουσιῶν τάξεως, ᾧ ὄνομα τίθεται πῆ μὲν Ἰαλδαβαώθ, πῆ δὲ Σαβαώθ· τοῦτον δὲ γεννηθέντα ἐξ αὐτοῦ εἶναι ὄφιν. ### English translation (Claude) He says that the devil is the son of the great ruler of the order of the authorities, to whom he gives the name sometimes Ialdabaoth, sometimes Sabaoth; and that this one, begotten of him, is a serpent. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 45.1.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:199; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-45-1-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 45.1.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-45-1-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:199–200 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Severus says the vine sprang from the serpent-devil's seed in the earth. ### Greek text ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς ἄνω δυνάμεως καταβεβλῆσθαι εἰς τὴν γῆν καὶ κατεληλυθότα ὀφιείκελον ὄντα εἰς οἶστρον ἐληλακέναι καὶ τῇ γῇ μεμίχθαι ὥσπερ γυναικί, καὶ ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ τὸ σπέρμα ἀποσπερματίσαντος τῆς γονῆς τὴν ἄμπελον βεβλαστηκέναι. ### English translation (Claude) He was cast down to earth from the power above, and having come down in serpent form he was driven into a frenzy and had intercourse with the earth as with a woman; and from the seed he emitted the vine sprouted. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 45.1.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:199–200; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-45-1-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 45.1.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-45-1-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:200 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The vine's twisting shape is taken as proof of its serpent origin. ### Greek text διὸ δὴ μυθολογῶν εἰς παράστασιν τὴς αὐτῶν ληρῳδίας τὸ ὀφιείκελον τῆς ἀμπέλου περιφερὲς <βούλεται> ἐκτυποῦν, λέγων διὰ τὸ σκαληνὸν τοῦ φυτοῦ εἶναι αὐτὸ ὄφεως δίκην· καὶ τὴν μὲν λευκὴν εἶναι ὡς ὄφιν, τὴν δὲ μέλαιναν ὡς δράκοντα. ### English translation (Claude) So, telling myths to support their nonsense, he [wishes] to depict the snake-like twisting of the vine, saying that because of the plant's crookedness it is like a serpent; and that the white vine is like a snake, the black like a dragon. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 45.1.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:200; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-45-1-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 45.1.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-45-1-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:200 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Grapes are said to be drops of venom. ### Greek text εἶναι δὲ καὶ τοὺς ῥᾶγας τῆς ἀμπέλου ὥσπερ ἰοῦ ῥαθάμιγγας εἴτουν σταγόνας, δαὶ τὸ κυκλοειδὲς ἤ τὸ μείουρον καὶ διαμφὲς ἑκάστον ῥωγὸς στρογγυλώσεως. ### English translation (Claude) And the grapes of the vine are like drops, that is, droplets, of venom, because of the round, or tapering and translucent, shape of each grape. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 45.1.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:200; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-45-1-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 45.1.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-45-1-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:200 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Severians abstain from wine as the dragon's venom. ### Greek text τὸν δὲ οἶνον ἐκ τῆς ὑποθέσεως ταύτης ὄντα τὸν νοῦν θολοῦν τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος καὶ πῆ μὲν εἰς θέλξιν ἀφροδισίων ἄγειν, πῆ δὲ εἰς οἶστρον ἐγείρειν, ἠδʼ αὖ πάλιν ὀργὴν ἐμποιεῖν διὰ τὸ κεπφοῦσθαι τὸ σῶμα ἐκ τῆς ἀπὸ τοῦ οἴνου δυνάμεως καὶ τοῦ ἰοῦ τοῦ προειρημένου δράκοντος. ὅθεν ἀπέχονται οἴνου παντελῶς οἱ τοιοῦτοι. ### English translation (Claude) And wine, being from this origin, clouds the mind of mankind, and sometimes leads it into the charm of sexual pleasures, sometimes rouses it to frenzy, and again produces anger, because the body is made giddy by the power of the wine and the venom of the dragon mentioned before. That is why such people abstain from wine altogether. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 45.1.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:200; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-45-1-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 45.2.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-45-2-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:200 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Severians call woman and marriage the work of Satan. ### Greek text 2. Φάσκουσι δὲ καὶ τὴν γυναῖκα εἶναι ἔργον τοῦ Σατανᾶ, καθάπερ καὶ οἱ Ἀρχοντικοὶ τοῦτο ἔφασαν. διὸ τοὺς γάμῳ πλησιάζοντας τοῦ Σατανᾶ τὸ ἔργον πληροῦν λέγυσιν. ### English translation (Claude) They say that woman too is the work of Satan, as the Archontics also said. That is why they say that those who come together in marriage fulfil the work of Satan. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 45.2.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:200; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-45-2-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 45.2.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-45-2-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:200 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Severus divides the human body between God and the devil at the navel. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τὸ μὲν ἥμισυ εἶναι τοῦ θεοῦ, τὸ δὲ ἥμισυ τοῦ διαβόλου. ἐπʼ ὀμφαλοῦ γὰρ καὶ ἀνωτάτω εἶναι τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ δυνάμεως λέγει τὴν πλάσιν, ἀπὸ δὲ ὀμφαλοῦ καὶ κατωτάτω τῆς πονηρᾶς ἐξουσίας τὴν πλάσιν. ### English translation (Claude) And they say that half of man is God's and half the devil's. For he says that the part formed from the navel upward is of God's power, and the part formed from the navel downward is of the evil authority. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 45.2.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:200; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-45-2-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 45.2.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-45-2-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:200–201 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Desire is attributed to the lower, devilish half of the body. ### Greek text διόπερ φηςὶ πάντα τὰ καθʼ ἡδονὴν καὶ οἶστρον καὶ ἐπιθυμίαν ἀπʼ ὀμφαλοῦ καὶ κατωτάτω γίνεσθαι. ἀλλὰ καὶ αἱ ἄλλαι αἱρέσεις τοῦτο ἔφασαν εἶναι. ### English translation (Claude) That is why, he says, everything to do with pleasure, frenzy and desire arises from the navel downward. The other sects too have said this. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 45.2.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:200–201; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-45-2-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 45.3.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-45-3-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:201 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Severus is easily refuted like the other sects. ### Greek text 3. Ὅθεν καὶ οὗτος ἁλίσκεται κατὰ πάντα τρόπον τοῖς ἄλλοις ἐπακολουθῶν ἀγύρταις τοῖς τὰ δηλητήρια τῷ βίῳ κατασκευάσασιν. ἀνατραπήσεται γὰρ ῥᾳδίως· οὐ γὰρ παμπόλλου ἐπικεηθήσεται καμάτου ἡ πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀνατροπή. ### English translation (Claude) So he too is caught in every way, following the other charlatans who have prepared poisons for life. He will be easily overthrown; the refutation of him will not require very much labour. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 45.3.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:201; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-45-3-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 45.3.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-45-3-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:201 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The body's God-given appetites, including sexual desire, are not evil in themselves. ### Greek text ὅλον γὰρ τὸ σῶμα συγκεκερασμένον τοῖς καλῶς ἐν αὐτῷ γεγονόσιν ἐκ θεοῦ, φημὶ δὲ ὀρέξεσιν οὐ διʼ ἀτοπίαν τάξιν (λέγω δὲ τὸ ὀρέγεσθαι ὕπνου βρωτῶν πόματος ἐνδύσεως καὶ τῶν ἄλλων πάντων τῶν εἰς τὰ ἴδια καὶ θεῷ εὐάρεστα ἡμῖν συμβαινόντων), ὡς καὶ αὐτὴν τὴν ὄρεξιν τῆς κατὰ τὸ σῶμα ἐπιθυμίας οὐκ ἄταπον οὖσαν παραστήσαιμʼ ἄν. ### English translation (Claude) For the whole body is blended with things that came to be in it well from God, I mean appetites that do not serve an improper order (I mean the desire for sleep, food, drink, clothing and all the other things that happen to us for our own needs and are pleasing to God); so that I could show that even the appetite of bodily desire is not improper. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 45.3.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:201; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-45-3-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 45.3.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-45-3-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:201 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Sexual desire is given for procreation, as God commanded. ### Greek text ἔστιν γὰρ πρὸς παιδοποιίαν ἐν σεμνότητι δοθεῖσα καὶ εἰς δόξαν τοῦ ποιήσαντος τὰ πάντα, καθάπερ τῇ γῇ τὰ σπέρματα εἰς ἐπίχυσιν πλήθους τῶν ὑπὸ θεοῦ κεκτισμένων καλῶν γεννημάτων, * δέ φημι καὶ ἀκροδρύων, οὕτως καὶ τῇ ἀνθρωπότητι εἰς τὸ πληρῶσαι τό »αὐτξάνεσθε καὶ πληθύνεσθε, καὶ πληρώσατε τὴν γῆν«. ### English translation (Claude) For it was given for the begetting of children in dignity and for the glory of the maker of all things; just as seeds were given to the earth for the abundant increase of the good produce created by God, … I mean, and of fruit trees, so too to mankind, to fulfil “Increase and multiply and fill the earth.” ### Scripture references - Gen 1:28: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 45.3.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:201; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-45-3-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 45.4.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-45-4-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:201 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Severians use apocrypha and select words from the canonical books. ### Greek text 4. Κέχρηνται δὲ οἱ τοιοῦτοι καὶ ἀποκρύφοις τισίν, ὡς καὶ ἀκηκόαμεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν μέρει ταῖς ῥηταῖς βίβλοις, λεξιθηροῦντες ἐκεῖνα μόνα, ἅτινα κατὰ τὸν νοῦν αὐτῶν παραπλέκοντες ἑτέρως μεταχειρίζονται. ### English translation (Claude) Such people also use certain apocrypha, as we have heard, and in part also the canonical books, picking out words, only those which they twist according to their own mind and handle otherwise. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 45.4.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:201; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-45-4-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 45.4.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-45-4-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:201 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ's words at the Supper show the vine is not the devil's. ### Greek text οὔτε γὰρ ἡ ἄμπελος ἐκ διαβόλου πεφύτευται οὔτε ἐξ ὄφεως ἔσχε τὴν σποράν, ὡς παντί τῳ δῆλόν ἐστι. πῶς γὰρ εἴη τοῦτο, αὐτοῦ τοῦ κυρίου ἐπιμαρτυροῦντος καὶ λέγοντος ὅτι »οὐ μὴ πίω [αὐτὸ] ἐκ τοῦ γεννήματος τῆς ἀμπέλου ταύτης, ἕως ἄν πίω αὐτὸ καινὸν μεθʼ ὑμῶν ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τῶν οὐρανῶν«; ### English translation (Claude) For the vine was not planted by the devil, nor did it receive its seed from a serpent, as is plain to everyone. How could this be, when the Lord himself bears witness and says, “I will not drink of the fruit of this vine until I drink it new with you in the kingdom of heaven”? ### Scripture references - Matt 26:29: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 26:29 is quoted freely ('of my Father' in Matthew). The editor deletes αὐτὸ. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 45.4.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:201; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-45-4-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 45.4.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-45-4-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:201 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Scripture foresaw and refuted such errors in advance. ### Greek text καὶ ἐπειδὴ ἡ ἀλήθεια τὰς ἑαυτῆς ἀκτῖνας ἀποστίλβουσα εἰς τὸ παντελὲς κατὰ πρόγνωσιν θεοῦ τῶν ἐπιφερομένων κακῶν εἰς ἔλεγχον προετύπου τοὺς αὐτῆς λόγους, πανταχοῦ προεθέσπισε τὸ θεῖον γράμμα τὴν ἀναίρεσιν τῶν μελλόντων κατὰ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐπεγείρεσθαι· ### English translation (Claude) And since the truth, shining out its rays completely, by God's foreknowledge of the evils that would be introduced, prefigured its words to refute them, the divine writing everywhere foretold the destruction of those who would rise up against the truth; ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 45.4.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:201; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-45-4-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 45.4.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-45-4-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:201–202 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ calls himself the true vine. ### Greek text ὡς διαρρήδην αὐτός που ὁ κύριος εἰς ἔλεγχον τοῦ ἐλεεινοῦ καὶ πεπλανημένου Σευήρου φάσκει, αὐτὸς ἑαυτὸν τὴν ἄμπελον λέγων »ἐγώ εἰμι ἡ ἄμπελος ἡ ἀληθινή«. εἰ δὲ ὅλως ψεκτὸν ἦν τὸ τῆς ἀμπέλου ὄνομα, οὐκ ἄν τοῦ ὀνόματος εἰς ἑαυτὸν ἐποιεῖτο τὴν ὁμοιότηα. ### English translation (Claude) as the Lord himself expressly says somewhere, to refute the pitiable and misguided Severus, calling himself the vine: “I am the true vine.” And if the name of the vine were blameworthy at all, he would not have applied the likeness of the name to himself. ### Scripture references - John 15:1: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 45.4.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:201–202; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-45-4-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 45.4.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-45-4-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:202 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The apostolic 'Ordinance' calls the church God's vineyard. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ καὶ οἱ ἀπόστολοί φασιν ἐν τῇ διατάξει τῇ καλουμένῃ ὅτι »φυτεία θεοῦ καὶ ἀμπελὼν ἡ καθολικὴ ἐκκλησία«· ### English translation (Claude) And the apostles also say in the so-called Ordinance that “the catholic church is God's planting and vineyard”; ### Translation notes - The 'Ordinance' (Διάταξις) is probably the Didascalia apostolorum, which opens with this phrase; it is not in the site's list of texts. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 45.4.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:202; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-45-4-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 45.4.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-45-4-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:202 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ's parable of the vineyard and the tenants. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος πάλιν ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ ποιούμενος τὴν τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος παραβολήν, ὅτι »ἀνήρ τις οἰκοδεσπότης εἶχεν ἀμπελῶνα καὶ ἐξέδοτο αὐτὸν γεωργοῖς καὶ ἔπεμψε ζητῶν καρπὸν καὶ οὐκ ἔδωκαν«, ### English translation (Claude) and the Lord himself again, in the gospel, speaks the parable of the vineyard: “A man, a householder, had a vineyard and let it out to tenants, and sent seeking fruit, and they did not give it,” ### Scripture references - Matt 21:33: quotation, medium confidence - Luke 20:9: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 45.4.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:202; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-45-4-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 45.4.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-45-4-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:202 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ's parable of the workers in the vineyard. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ καὶ πάλιν »ἀνήρ τις οἰκοδεσπότης ἔχων ἀμπελῶνα ἐξῆλθε ζητῶν ἐργάτας εἰς τὸν ἀμπελῶνα καὶ περὶ τρίτην ὥραν καὶ ἔκτην καὶ ἐνάτην καὶ ἑνδεκάτην«· ### English translation (Claude) and again, “A man, a householder who had a vineyard, went out seeking workers for the vineyard, at about the third hour and the sixth and the ninth and the eleventh”; ### Scripture references - Matt 20:1: quotation, medium confidence - Matt 20:6: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 45.4.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:202; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-45-4-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 45.4.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-45-4-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:202 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Even a small light of truth dispels this darkness. ### Greek text ὡς ἐξ ἅπαντος τὸ τῆς ἐπιτηδεύσεως σκευώρημα καὶ τούτου τοῦ ἀπατεῶνος πανταχόθεν ἔχειν τὸν τιτρώσκεσθαι λόγῳ τῆς ἀληθείας. κἄν τε γὰρ ἐπιφαίνεται τὸ σκότος φωτὸς μὴ παρόντος, διʼ ὀλίγου σπινθῆρος ἡ ἀυτοῦ ἀφάντωσις τῆς αʼνατροῆς γενήσεται. ### English translation (Claude) so that in every way the contrivance of this deceiver's invention too is wounded on every side by the word of truth. For even if darkness appears when light is not present, by a small spark its disappearance and overthrow will come about. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 45.4.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:202; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-45-4-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 45.4.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-45-4-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:202 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius treats the Severians briefly since few if any remain. ### Greek text συντόμως δὲ κέχρημαι τῇ αἱρέσει διὰ τὸ ἤδη ἐξειπεῖν ὅτι εὔάλωτος ὑπάρχουσα οὐ πολλῆς δεῖται ἐργασίας πρὸς σύστασιν τῆς κατʼ αὐτῆς ἀληθείας· μάλιστα δὲ ὅτι τάχα οἶμαι καὶ μηκέτι ἐκ ταύτης ὑπάρχειν τινάς, ἀλλʼ ἤ ἄρα σπανίους ἐν τοῖς ἀνωτάτω μέρεσιν. ### English translation (Claude) I have dealt briefly with the sect because, as I have already said, being easy to catch it does not need much work to establish the truth against it; especially because, I think, there are perhaps no longer any members of it, or only rare ones in the most remote parts. ### Translation notes - ἀνωτάτω μέρεσιν ('highest parts') probably means 'the most remote (inland) regions'. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 45.4.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:202; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-45-4-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 45.4.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-45-4-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:202 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius moves on to the next sect, asking God's help. ### Greek text Ἀπὸ ταύτης δὲ παρελθόντες, ὥσπερ σκορπόν δεινὸν καταπατὴσαντες ἀθρόως, τὰς ἑξῆς διασκοπήσωμεν, θεοῦ τὴν δύναμιν ἐπικαλούμενοι εἰς βοήθειαν τοῦ τε τὸ ἀληθὲς εἰπεῖν καὶ τοῦ αὐτὸν ἐμὲ μὴ βλάπτεσθαι, μάλιστα περὶ τῆς τοιαύτης δεινῆς καὶ ὀλετηρίου τῶν δογμάτων μέλλοντα ὑποφαίνειν κακοτροπίας. | ### English translation (Claude) Passing on from this one, as though we had trampled a dreadful scorpion all at once, let us examine the next, calling on God's power to help us to speak the truth and not to be harmed ourselves, especially when I am about to reveal the perversity of such dreadful and destructive doctrines. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 45.4.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:202; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-45-4-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 46.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-1-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:202–203 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius introduces Tatian. ### Greek text Τατιανός τις ἀνέστη τούτους διαδεξάμενος ἤτοι κατὰ τοὺς αὐτῶν χρόνους ὤν ἤ μετʼ αὐτοὺς πάλιν τὴν ἑαυτοῦ τῆς κενοφωνίας διδασκαλίαν προστησάμενος. ### English translation (Claude) A certain Tatian arose who succeeded these, either living in their times or after them, again setting up his own teaching of empty talk. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 46.1.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:202–203; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-1-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 46.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-1-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:203 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Tatian was at first associated with Justin Martyr. ### Greek text καὶ τὰ μὲν πρῶτα, οἷα δὴ ἀπὸ Ἑλλήνων ὁρμώμενος καὶ τῆς τῶν Ἑλλήνων παιδείας ὑπάρχων, συνακμάζει Ἰουστίνῳ τῷ φιλοσόμῳ, ἀνδρὶ ἁγίῳ καὶ φίλῳ θεοῦ, τῷ ἀπὸ Σαμαρειτῶν εἰς Χριστὸν πεπιστευκότι. ### English translation (Claude) At first, as one who came from the Greeks and was trained in Greek learning, he flourished together with Justin the philosopher, a holy man and a friend of God, who came to believe in Christ from among the Samaritans. ### Translation notes - φιλοσόμῳ in the digital text is read as φιλοσόφῳ ('philosopher'). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 46.1.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:203; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-1-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 46.1.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-1-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:203 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius gives an account of Justin's martyrdom at Rome under Rusticus. ### Greek text οὗτος γὰρ ὁ Ἰουστίνος Σαμαρείτης ἦν τὸ γένος, εἰς Χριστὸν <δὲ> πεπιστευχὼς καὶ μεγάλως ἐξασκηθεὶς ἀρετῆς τε βίον ἐνδειξάμενος τὸ τέλος ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ μαρτυρήσας τελείου στεφάνου καταξιοῦται ἐπὶ τῆς Ῥωμαίων ἐπὶ Ῥουστικοῦ ἡγεμόνος καὶ Ἀδριανοῦ βασιλέως, ἐτῶν τριάκοντα ὑπάρχων ἐν καθεστώςῃ Ἡλικίᾳ. ### English translation (Claude) For this Justin was a Samaritan by birth; having believed in Christ, trained himself greatly and shown a life of virtue, he at last bore witness for Christ and was counted worthy of the perfect crown at Rome under the prefect Rusticus and the emperor Hadrian, being thirty years old, in the settled time of life. ### Translation notes - Epiphanius's dating is translated as written; Justin was martyred under Rusticus in the reign of Marcus Aurelius (ca. 165), not Hadrian, and was then older than thirty. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 46.1.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:203; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-1-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 46.1.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-1-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:203 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: While Justin lived, Tatian remained sound in faith. ### Greek text τούτῳ ὁ προειρημένος Τατιανὸς συνακμάσας τὰ πρῶτα καλῶς φερόμενος καὶ τῇ πίστει ἐρρωμένος ἐτύγχανεν, ὅσον ἦν σὺν τῷ ἁγίῳ Ἰουστίνῳ τῷ μάρτυρι. ### English translation (Claude) The Tatian mentioned above flourished together with him, at first behaving well and strong in the faith, as long as he was with the holy martyr Justin. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 46.1.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:203; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-1-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 46.1.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-1-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:203–204 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: After Justin's death Tatian fell away like a blind man without a guide. ### Greek text ὅτε δὲ ἐτελεύτα Ἰουστίνος ὁ ἅγιος, ὥσπερ τυφλὸς χειραγνγούμενος <ὃς> ὑπὸ τοῦ χειραγωγοῦ καταλειφθείη καὶ καταλειφθεὶς ἐπὶ κρημνὸν ἑαυτὸν ἐκδοὺς διὰ τὴν προσοῦσαν αὐτῷ τύφλωσιν καταφέρεται ἀνεπισχέτως, ἕως εἰς θάνατον κατενεχθείη, οὕτω καὶ αὐτός. ### English translation (Claude) But when the holy Justin died, like a blind man led by the hand who is left by his guide, and, being left, gives himself over to a precipice because of his blindness and is carried down unchecked until he is carried down to death, so was he too. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 46.1.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:203–204; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-1-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 46.1.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-1-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:204 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Tatian, a Syrian, founded his school in Mesopotamia about AD 150. ### Greek text Καὶ ἦν μὲν Σύρος τὸ γένος, ὡς ἡ εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐλθοῦσα γνῶσις περιέχει· τὸ δὲ αὐτοῦ διδασκαλεῖον προεστήσατο ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς μὲν ἐν τῇ Μέσῃ τῶν ποταμῶν, ὡς περὶ τὸ δωδέκατον ἔτος Ἀντωνίνου τοῦ εὐσεβοῦς Καίσαρος ἐπικληθέντος. ### English translation (Claude) He was a Syrian by birth, as the information that has reached us has it; and he set up his school first in Mesopotamia, about the twelfth year of Antoninus, called the Pious Caesar. ### Translation notes - The twelfth year of Antoninus Pius is about AD 149–150. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 46.1.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:204; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-1-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 46.1.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-1-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:204 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: In the East Tatian adopted Valentinian-style aeons and emanations. ### Greek text ἀπὸ Ῥώμης γὰρ μετὰ τὴν τοῦ ἁγίσε διατρίβων, κακῇ διανοίᾳ περιπεσὼν αἰῶνάς μέρη καὶ ἐκεῖσε διατρίβων, κακῇ διανοίᾳ περιπεσὼν αἰῶνάς τινας κατὰ τοὺς μύθους Οὐαλεντίνου καὶ ἀρχάς τινας καὶ προβολὰς καὶ αὐτὸς εἰσηγήσατο. ### English translation (Claude) For after the holy [Justin's death] he went from Rome to the [eastern] parts, and while staying there, having fallen into a bad way of thinking, he too introduced certain aeons after the myths of Valentinus, and certain principles and emanations. ### Translation notes - The digital text is garbled here, repeating a phrase and losing words; the bracketed words are supplied by sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 46.1.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:204; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-1-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 46.1.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-1-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:204 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Tatian's teaching spread from Antioch to Cilicia and Pisidia; the Encratites derive from him. ### Greek text τὸ δὲ πλεῖστον τοῦ αὐτοῦ κηρύγματος ἀπὸ Ἀντιοχείας τῆς πρὸς Δάφνην καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ τῶν Κιλίκων μέρη, ἐπὶ πλεῖον δὲ ἐν τῇ Πισιδίᾳ ἐκράτυνεν· ἀπὸ τούτου γὰρ κατὰ διαδοχὴν οἱ Ἐγκρατῖται λεγόμενοι τοῦ ἰοῦ μετεσχηκότες ὑπάρχουσι. ### English translation (Claude) Most of his preaching took hold from Antioch by Daphne as far as the regions of Cilicia, and more still in Pisidia; for from him, by succession, come those called Encratites, who have shared in his venom. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 46.1.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:204; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-1-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 46.1.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-1-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:204–205 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Tatian is credited with the Diatessaron. ### Greek text λέγεται δὲ τὸ διὰ τεσσάρων εὐαγγέλιον ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ γεγενῆσθαι, ὅπερ κατὰ Ἑβραίους τινὲς καλοῦσι. ### English translation (Claude) The gospel “through four” (Diatessaron) is said to have been made by him, which some call the gospel “according to the Hebrews.” ### Translation notes - The identification of the Diatessaron with a gospel 'according to the Hebrews' is Epiphanius's report. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 46.1.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:204–205; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-1-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 46.2.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-2-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:205 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Tatian denies Adam's salvation and equates marriage with sexual immorality. ### Greek text Τὰ αὐτὰ δὲ ταῖς παλαιαῖς αἱρέσεσι καὶ οὗτος δογματίζει. καὶ πρῶτον μὲν φάσκει μὴ σῴζεσθαι τὸν Ἀδάμ. ἐγκράτειαν δὲ οὗτος κηρύττει, τὸν δὲ γάμον πορνείαν καὶ φθορὰν ἡγεῖται, φάσκων μηδὲν διαλλάττειν πορνείας τὸν γάμον, ἀλλὰ τὸ αὐτὸ εἶναι. ### English translation (Claude) He too teaches the same as the ancient sects. First, he says that Adam is not saved. He preaches self-control, and regards marriage as sexual immorality and corruption, saying that marriage differs in no way from sexual immorality but is the same thing. ### Translation notes - Reported by Epiphanius as a hostile summary; translated as written. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 46.2.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:205; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-2-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 46.2.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-2-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:205 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius accuses Tatian of hypocritical asceticism. ### Greek text ὅθεν ἐν τῷ προσχήματι τῆς ἐγκρατείας καὶ τοῦ ἐγκρατητικοῦ ἤθους κυβευτικὴν ἔσχε τὴν ἀγωγήν, ὡς λύκος ἅρπαξ ἐνδυόμενος προβάτου κώδιον καὶ πλανῶν τῷ προσκαίρῳ προσχήματι τοὺς ἀπατωμένους. ### English translation (Claude) So under the pretence of self-control and of an ascetic character he had a deceitful way of life, like a ravening wolf putting on a sheepskin and deceiving those who are misled by a passing pretence. ### Scripture references - Matt 7:15: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 46.2.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:205; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-2-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 46.2.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-2-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:205–206 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Tatian's followers use only water in their Eucharist. ### Greek text μυστηρίοις δὲ ὡσαύτως κέχρηται κατὰ μίμησιν τῆς ἁγίας ἐκκλησίας, ὕδατι δὲ μόνῳ χρώμενος ἐν τοῖς αὐτοῖς μυστηρίοις. ### English translation (Claude) He likewise uses mysteries in imitation of the holy church, but uses only water in these mysteries. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 46.2.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:205–206; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-2-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 46.2.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-2-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:206 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Tatian's school has probably died out. ### Greek text Πεσεῖται δὲ καὶ οὗτος κατὰ πάντα τρόπον, ἀσύστατον ἔχων τὸ κήρυγμα (ἤδη δὲ καὶ οὗτος κατασβεσθεὶς οἶμαι ἔληξε καὶ τὸ αὐτοῦ διδασκαλεῖον). πόθεν γὰρ οὐκ ἐλεγχθήσεται ὁ τοιοῦτος; ### English translation (Claude) He too will fall in every way, having a preaching that cannot stand (and I think he has already been extinguished, and his school has ceased). For where will such a man not be refuted? ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 46.2.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:206; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-2-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 46.2.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-2-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:206 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Many first principles are impossible. ### Greek text πρῶτον μὲν γὰρ κατὰ τὰ ἄνω ἡμῖν προδεδηλωμένα καὶ πρὸς τὰς οὕτω φασκούσας αἱρέσεις *, ὅτι ἀδύνατον εἶναι πολλὰς ἀρχὰς γεννγτικὰς τῶν κατὰ διαδοχὴν γεννωμένων. ### English translation (Claude) First, according to what we have shown above, and against the sects that speak this way, …, that it is impossible for there to be many principles generating the things born in succession. ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 46.2.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:206; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-2-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 46.2.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-2-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:206 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: All things trace back to one first cause. ### Greek text αἱ γὰρ οὖσαι πολλαὶ καὶ μία, <ἅτε> ἐκ τῆς μιᾶς ὑπάρχουσαι [ἐκ] τῆς οὔσης [μιᾶς τῆς] αἰτίας τῶν πασῶν, εὑρεθήσονται· καὶ οὐκέτι πολλαὶ ἀρχαὶ ἀλλʼ ἢ μία ἡ τούτων αἰτία γεγονυῖα, καὶ ἀναχθήσεται τὰ πάντα εἰς τὴν μίαν μοναρχίαν καὶ διέπεσεν ἡ τοῦ τοιούτου πιθανολογία * καὶ οὐκ ἀλήθεια, οὐδὲ τὴν πιθανολογίαν δυναμένη ἔχειν. μωρὸν γὰρ τὸ ὅλον κήρυγμα. ### English translation (Claude) For those that are many will also be found to be one, since they come from the one which is the cause of them all; and there are no longer many principles, but the one that became their cause, and everything will be brought back to the one monarchy; and the plausible talk of such a man has collapsed …, not truth, not even able to be plausible. For the whole preaching is foolish. ### Translation notes - The editor deletes several repeated words; the edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 46.2.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:206; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-2-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 46.2.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-2-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:206 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: If Adam is not saved, none of his descendants can be. ### Greek text καὶ εἰ ὁ Ἀδὰμ οὐ σῴζεται, τὸ φύραμα, οὐδέ τι <τῶν ἀπὸ> τοῦ φυφάματος σῴζεται. εἰ γὰρ ὁ πρωτόπλαστος καὶ ἐξ ἀθίκτου γῆς γενόμενος σωτηρίας οὐ μεθέξει, πῶς τὰ ἐξ αὐτοῦ γεγεννημένα ἕξει σωτηρίαν; ### English translation (Claude) And if Adam, the lump, is not saved, nothing [of those from] the lump is saved either. For if the first-formed, who came from untouched earth, will not share in salvation, how will those born of him have salvation? ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 46.2.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:206; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-2-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 46.3.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-3-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:206 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Tatian condemns marriage though he himself was born of it. ### Greek text 3. Κατὰ γὰρ δύο τρόπους εὑρεθήσεται καθʼ ἑαυτοῦ λέγων. φάσκει γὰρ τὸν γάμον εἷναι οὐκ ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ πορνείαν εἶναι αὐτὸν καὶ μύσος· καὶ ἑαυτὸν ἀπὸ γάμου ὑπάρχοντα καὶ ἐκ γυναικὸς γεγεννημένον καὶ ἐκ σπορᾶς ἀνδρὸς ἡγεῖται σῴζεσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) For he will be found speaking against himself in two ways. He says that marriage is not from God, but is sexual immorality and pollution; and yet he, who comes from marriage, born of a woman and from a man's seed, thinks he is saved. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 46.3.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:206; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-3-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 46.3.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-3-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:206 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marriage produces those who are saved, so it is not an abomination. ### Greek text ἄρα οὖν πάλιν ἀνέλυσε τὴν αὐτοῦ κατὰ τοῦ γάμου βλασφημίαν. εἰ γὰρ οὗτος ἐκ γάμου ὑπάρχων σωτηρίαν ἕξει, ἄρα οὐ βδέλυγμα ὁ γάμος, ὁ γεννῶν τοὺς τῆς σωτηρίας μετέχοντας, οἵῳ δἂν θέλοι τρόπῳ λέγειν. ### English translation (Claude) So again he has undone his own blasphemy against marriage. For if he, who comes from marriage, will have salvation, then marriage is not an abomination, since it begets those who share in salvation, in whatever way he wishes to put it. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 46.3.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:206; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-3-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 46.3.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-3-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:206 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Adam, not born of marriage but formed by God, would on Tatian's view be saved first. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ συσταίη ὁ κατʼ αὐτὸν λόγος ὅτι ἀθέμιτός ἐστιν ὁ γάμος, ἄρα μᾶλλον ὁ Ἀδὰμ σωθήσεται, μὴ ἀπὸ γάμου ὁρμώμενος, ἀλλὰ ἐν χειρὶ πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ καὶ ἁγίου πνεύματος πεπλασμένος κατὰ τὸ εἰρημένον ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἁγίου πατρὸς πρὸς τὸν υἱὸν ὅτι »ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον κατʼ εἰκόνα ἡμετέραν καὶ καθʼ ὁμοίωσιν«. ### English translation (Claude) And if his argument that marriage is unlawful were to stand, then Adam would all the more be saved, since he did not come from marriage, but was formed by the hand of the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit, according to what the holy Father himself said to the Son, “Let us make man according to our image and likeness.” ### Scripture references - Gen 1:26: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 46.3.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:206; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-3-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 46.3.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-3-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:206–207 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ's raisings of the dead show his power to save Adam. ### Greek text πῶς δὲ οὐ σῴζεται ὁ Ἀδὰμ ὁ παρὰ σοὶ ἀπελπιζόμενος, ὁπότε αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς χριστὸς ἐλθὼν εἰς τὸν κόσμον νεκροὺς μετὰ τὴν τελευτὴν ἐγείρει ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ σώματι, ὡς τὸν Λάζαρον καὶ τὸν υἱὸν τῆς χήρας καὶ τὴν θυγατέρα τοῦ ἀρχισυναγώυου; ### English translation (Claude) And how is Adam not saved, whom you despair of, when our Lord Jesus Christ himself, coming into the world, raises the dead after death in that same body, like Lazarus and the widow's son and the daughter of the ruler of the synagogue? ### Scripture references - John 11:43: allusion, medium confidence - Luke 7:14: allusion, medium confidence - Luke 8:54: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 46.3.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:206–207; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-3-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 46.3.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-3-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:207 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ's healing with clay recalls his forming of Adam. ### Greek text καὶ εἰ αὐτὸς οὐκ ἦν ὁ τὸν Ἀδὰμ πλάσας ἐκ χοὸς ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς, πῶς πτύσας χαμαὶ ἐποίησε πηλὸν καὶ ἐπέθετο ἐπὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς τοῦ τυφλοῦ τοῦ ἐκ γεννντῆς καὶ ἐποίησεν αὐτὸν βλέπειν, ### English translation (Claude) And if he was not the one who formed Adam from dust in the beginning, how did he spit on the ground, make clay, put it on the eyes of the man blind from birth, and make him see, ### Scripture references - John 9:6: allusion, high confidence - Gen 2:7: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 46.3.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:207; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-3-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 46.3.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-3-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:207 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: By supplying the missing part with clay, Christ shows he is the creator. ### Greek text ἵνα δείξῃ ἑαυτὸν μὲν εἶναι τὸν πλάστην σὺν τῷ πατρὶ καὶ τῷ ἁγίῳ πνεύματι, καὶ τὸ ἐλλιπὲς μέρος ἐν τῷ ἀπὸ γεννητῆς γεγεννημένῳ τυφλῷ διὰ τοῦ πηλοῦ προστιθεὶς τῷ λείποντι τόπῳ; ### English translation (Claude) to show that he himself is the former, with the Father and the Holy Spirit, and by the clay adding the missing part to the lacking place in the man born blind? ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 46.3.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:207; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-3-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 46.3.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-3-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:207 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: It is absurd that Christ would save Adam's descendants but not Adam. ### Greek text διορθώσεως γὰρ ἕνεκεν τοῦ λείποντος μέρους φαίνεται τοῦτο σας καὶ αὐτὸς τὸν πρωτόπλαστον ἀπολλύει, τοὺς δὲ ἄλλους σῴζει, ὦ πολλή σου ματαιοφροσύνη, Τατιανέ. ### English translation (Claude) For he is seen doing this to correct the missing part; and [would] he himself destroy the first-formed and save the others? O your great folly, Tatian! ### Translation notes - The digital text is garbled (φαίνεται τοῦτο σας); translated by sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 46.3.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:207; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-3-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 46.3.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-3-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:207 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Tatian's view makes Christ too weak to save the repentant Adam. ### Greek text ἀδυναμίαν γὰρ τῷ κυρίῳ κατὰ δύναμιν προσάπτεις τῷ μὴ δυναμένῳ τὸν πρωτόπλαστον αὐτοῦ, διὰ μίαν παρακοὴν ἐκβεβλημένον τοῦ παραδείσου καὶ παιδείας οὐ τῆς τυχούσης, μετασχόντα, ἐν ἱδρῶτι καὶ καμάτῳ διατετελεκότα καὶ κατέναντι παραδείσου κατῳκηκότα, ὅπως μνημονεύοι τῆς ἀγαθῆς *, διὰ τῆς εἰς, μνήμην μετανοίας σῴζειν· ### English translation (Claude) For you attribute weakness to the Lord in his power, as though he could not save his first-formed, who was cast out of paradise for one disobedience and received no ordinary chastisement, who spent his life in sweat and toil and lived opposite paradise so as to remember the good …, through repentance in remembrance; ### Scripture references - Gen 3:19: allusion, medium confidence - Gen 3:24: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 46.3.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:207; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-3-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 46.3.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-3-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:207 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ's descent to the dead shows his will to save them. ### Greek text ἢ * δυναμένῳ μέν, μὴ ἐλεοῦντι δέ. διʼ ἣν τοίνυν αἰτίαν ἄχρι τῶν καταχθονίων χριστὸς κατῆλθεν, τίτι τῷ λόγῳ τὸ τριήμερον κοιμηθεὶς πεπονθὼς ἀνέστη; πῶς δὲ πληροῦται <τό> »ἵνα καὶ νεκρῶν καὶ ζώντων κυριεύσῃ«; ποίων δὲ ζώντων καὶ νεκρῶν ἀλλʼ ἢ τῶν χρῃζόντων τῆς αὐτοῦ ἄνω καὶ κάτω ἐπικουρίας; ### English translation (Claude) or … as able, but not merciful. For what reason, then, did Christ go down to the regions under the earth? For what reason did he suffer, sleep three days, and rise? And how is “that he might be Lord of both the dead and the living” fulfilled? And what living and dead, if not those who need his help above and below? ### Scripture references - Rom 14:9: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 46.3.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:207; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-3-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 46.3.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-3-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:207 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: If the lump is holy, so are its branches; and Eve is saved through childbearing. ### Greek text πῶς δὲ ἔσται τὰ ἀπὸ τοῦ φυράματος ἅγια, εἰ αὐτὸ τὸ φύραμα οὐκ ἔστιν ἅγιον, ὡς καὶ παρὰ τῷ ἁγίῳ ἀποστόλῳ ἐμφέρεται; ρεται; φάσκει γὰρ καὶ περὶ Εὔας ὁ αὐτὸς ἀπόστολος ὅτι »σωθήσεται διὰ τῆς τεκνογονίας, ἐὰν μείνωσιν ἐν πίστει καὶ δικαιοσύνῃ«. ### English translation (Claude) And how will what comes from the lump be holy, if the lump itself is not holy, as is found in the holy apostle? For the same apostle says of Eve too that “she will be saved through childbearing, if they remain in faith and righteousness.” ### Scripture references - Rom 11:16: allusion, high confidence - 1 Tim 2:15: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Rom 11:16 is alluded to; 1 Tim 2:15 is quoted freely. The digital text repeats a syllable (ρεται). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 46.3.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:207; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-3-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 46.4.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-4-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:207 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Tatian's blasphemy is plain to the intelligent. ### Greek text 4. Καὶ πολλὰ ἔστι περὶ τούτων λέγειν, ὡς παντί τῳ σύνεσιν κεκτημένῳ φανήσεται ἡ πρόχειρος βλασφημία καὶ ἐσκοτωμένη διάνοια τοῦ Τατιανοῦ καὶ τῶν ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ Τατιανῶν καλουμένων. ### English translation (Claude) There is much to say about these things, so that the ready blasphemy and darkened mind of Tatian and of those called Tatianists after him will be plain to everyone who has understanding. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 46.4.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:207; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-4-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 46.4.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-4-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:207–208 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Lord's teaching heals those harmed by Tatian. ### Greek text παρὶ ὧν συντόμως διεξελθόντες τὰ κατʼ αὐτοὺς βλαβερὰ καὶ καωνώπων δικην δήγματα, ἐλαίου ἰκμάδα τῆς τοῦ κυρίου διδασκαλίας τοῖς δεδηγμένοις ὑπὸ τῶν Τατιανοῦ λόγων ἐπιθέμενοι ἰασάμεθα διὰ τῆς τοῦ κυρίου ἀληθείας καὶ δυνάμεως. αὐτοῦ λέγοντος ὅτι ᾿οὐκ ἦλθον εἰ μὴ διὰ τὸ πρόβατον τὸ πεπλανημένον οἴκου Ἰσραήλ«. ### English translation (Claude) Having briefly gone through their harmful teachings and their bites, like those of gnats, we have healed those bitten by Tatian's words, applying the moisture of the oil of the Lord's teaching, through the truth and power of the Lord, since he says, “I came only for the lost sheep of the house of Israel.” ### Scripture references - Matt 15:24: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 15:24 is quoted freely. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 46.4.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:207–208; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-4-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 46.4.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-4-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:208 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius reads the parables of the lost sheep and the Good Samaritan as about Adam. ### Greek text διὸ καὶ ἐν παραβολαῖς ἔλεγεν ὅτι ἄνθρωπός τις κατέβαινεν ἀπὸ Ἱερουσαλὴμ εἰς Ἱεριχώ, ὃν δὴ καὶ λῃσταῖς περιπεσεῖν διηγεῖτο, ἵνα δείξῃ τὸ πρόβατον καὶ τὸν ἀπὸ Ἱερουσαλὴμ καταβεβηκότα, τὸν ἀπὸ τῆς δόξης τῆς μείζονος εἰς ἐλάττωσιν κατενεχθέντα καὶ τὸν ἀπὸ τῆς μιᾶς ἐντολῆς τοῦ ἰδίου ποιμένος ἀποσπασθέντα καὶ πεπλανημένον. ### English translation (Claude) That is why he said in parables that a certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and told how he fell among robbers, to show the sheep and the one who went down from Jerusalem, the one brought down from the greater glory to diminishment, the one torn away from the one commandment of his own shepherd and gone astray. ### Scripture references - Luke 10:30: allusion, high confidence - Luke 15:4: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 46.4.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:208; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-4-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 46.4.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-4-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:208 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Adam is saved; Christ came to grant amnesty to the living by repentance and to the dead in Hades by mercy. ### Greek text ὅθεν καὶ τὸν ἅγιον Ἀδὰμ τὸν πατέρα <ἡμῶν> ἐν ζῶσι πεπιστεύκαμεν· διʼ ὃν καὶ τοὺς ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ ἡμᾶς πάντας Χριστὸς ἦλθεν, τοῖς μὲν πάλαι αὐτὸν γινώσκουσι καὶ μὴ πλανηθεῖσιν ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτοῦ θεότητος ἕνεκεν δὲ σφαλμάτων ἐν Ἅιδῃ κατεσχημένοις ἀμνηστίαν χαρίσασθαι, τοῖς μὲν ἔτι ἐν κόσμῳ διὰ μετανοίας, τοῖς δὲ ἐν Ἁιδῃ διʼ ἐλέους καὶ σωτηρίας. ### English translation (Claude) So we have believed that holy Adam, [our] father, is among the living; for his sake Christ came also for all of us who come from him, to grant amnesty to those who of old knew him and did not stray from his Godhead but were held in Hades because of their faults: to those still in the world through repentance, to those in Hades through mercy and salvation. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 46.4.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:208; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-4-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 46.5.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-5-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:208 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius turns to the tradition about Golgotha. ### Greek text 5. Διὸ καὶ θαυμάσαι ἔστι τὸν εἰδότα, ὡς καὶ ἐν βίβλοις ηὑρήκαμεν, μεν, τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν χριστὸν ἐν τῷ Γολγοθᾷ ἐσταυρῶσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) That is why one may wonder at the one who knows, as we have found in books, that our Lord Jesus Christ was crucified at Golgotha, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 46.5.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:208; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-5-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 46.5.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-5-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:208–209 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius reports that Adam was buried at Golgotha. ### Greek text οὐκ ἄλλῃ που ἀλλʼ ἢ ἔνθα ἔκειτο τὸ τοῦ Ἀδὰμ σῶμα. ἐξελθὼν γὰρ ἐκ τοῦ παραδείσου καὶ κατῳκηκὼς κατέναντι αὐτοῦ πολλῷ τῷ χρόνῳ καὶ διὰ πολλῶν τῶν ἡμερῶν διελθὼν ὕστερον ἦλθε καὶ ἐν τῷ τόπῳ τούτῳ, Ἱεροσολύμων δέ φημι, τὸ χρεὼν ἀποδεδωκὼς [καὶ] ἐκεῖσε ἐτάφη ἐν τῷ τόπῳ τῷ Γολγοθᾷ. ### English translation (Claude) nowhere else but where Adam's body lay. For having gone out of paradise and lived opposite it for a long time, and having passed through many days, he later came to this place too, I mean Jerusalem; and having paid the debt of death, he was buried there in the place Golgotha. ### Translation notes - This tradition (Adam buried at Golgotha) is reported by several early writers; it is translated as Epiphanius gives it. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 46.5.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:208–209; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-5-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 46.5.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-5-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:209 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Golgotha, 'Place of the Skull', does not look like a skull. ### Greek text ὅθεν εἰκότως τὸ ἐπώνυμον ὁ τόπος ἔσχε, Κρανίου ἑρμηνευόμενος τόπος, ἧς ὀνομασίας τὸ σχῆμα τοῦ τόπου ἐμφέρειάν τινα οὐχ ὑποδείκνυσιν. ### English translation (Claude) Hence the place fittingly got its name, which is translated “Place of the Skull,” though the shape of the place shows no resemblance to this name. ### Scripture references - John 19:17: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 46.5.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:209; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-5-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 46.5.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-5-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:209 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Golgotha is not on a hilltop. ### Greek text οὔτε γὰρ ἐν ἄκρᾳ τινὶν κεῖται, ἵνα κρανίον τοῦτο ἑρμηνεύηται, ὡς <ὁ> ἐπὶ σώματος κεφαλῆς τόπος λέγεται, οὔτε <ἐπὶ> σκοπιᾶς. ### English translation (Claude) For it does not lie on a summit, so that it could be interpreted as a skull, as the place of the head is called on a body; nor [on] a lookout. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 46.5.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:209; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-5-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 46.5.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-5-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:209 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Other nearby heights are higher than Golgotha. ### Greek text καὶ γὰρ οὔτε ἐν ὕψει κεῖται παρὰ τοὺς ἄλλους τόπους· ἄντικρυς γὰρ ἐστι τὸ τοῦ Ἐλαιῶνος ὄρος ὕψηλότερον καὶ ἀπὸ σημείων ὀκτὼ ἡ Γαβαὼν ὑψηλοτάτη, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἡ ἄκρα ἡ ποτὲ ὑπάρχουσα ἐν Σιών, νῦν δὲ τμηθεῖσα, καὶ αὐτὴ ὑψηλοτέρα ὑπῆρχεν τοῦ τόπου. ### English translation (Claude) Nor does it lie higher than other places; for opposite it the Mount of Olives is higher, and Gibeon, eight miles away, is very high; and the height that once was on Zion, but has now been cut down, was itself higher than the place. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 46.5.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:209; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-5-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 46.5.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-5-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:209 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The name comes from Adam's skull buried there. ### Greek text πόθεν οὖν ἡ ἐπωνυμία τοῦ Κρανίου, ἀλλʼ ἐπειδὴ τοῦ πρωτοπλάστου ἀνθρώπου ἐκεῖ τὸ κρανίον ηὕρηται καὶ ἐκεῖ τὸ λείψανον ἐναπέκειτο, τούτου ἕνεκα Κρανίου τόπος ἐπεκέκλητο· ### English translation (Claude) Where, then, does the name “Skull” come from, if not because the skull of the first-formed man was found there and his remains were laid there; for this reason it was called Place of the Skull. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 46.5.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:209; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-5-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 46.5.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-5-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:209 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The water and blood from Christ's side sprinkled Adam's remains beneath the cross. ### Greek text ἐφʼ οὗ σταυρωθεὶς ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς ὁ Χριστὸς διὰ τοῦ ῥεύσαντος ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ ὕδατος καὶ τὴν αἵματος διὰ τῆς νυχθείσης αὐτοῦ πλευρᾶς αἰνιγματωδῶς ἔδειξ τὴν ἡμῶν σωτηρίαν, ἀπὸ τῆς ἀρχῆς τοῦ φυράματος ἀρξάμενος ῥαντίζειν τὰ λείψανα τοῦ προπάτορος, ### English translation (Claude) Crucified above it, our Lord Jesus Christ, by the water and blood that flowed from his pierced side, showed our salvation in a riddle, beginning to sprinkle the remains of our forefather from the beginning of the lump, ### Scripture references - John 19:34: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 46.5.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:209; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-5-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 46.5.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-5-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:209 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: This sprinkling signifies the cleansing of Adam's descendants. ### Greek text ἵνα καὶ ἡμῖν ὑποδείξῃ τὸν ῥαντισμὸν τοῦ αὐτοῦ αἵματος, εἰς κάθαρσιν τῆσ ἡμῶν κοινώσεως καὶ ψυχῆς μετανοούσης καὶ εἰς ὑπόδειγμα φυράσεως καὶ καθαρμοῦ ῥύπου τῶν ἡμετέρων ἁμαρτημάτων γενόμενον, τὸ ἐκχυθὲν ὕδωρ ἐπὶ τὸν ὑποκείμενον τῷ τόπῳ καὶ τεθαμμένον εἰς ἐλπίδα αὐτοῦ τε καὶ ἡμῶν τῶν ἐξ αὐτοῦ γεγεννημένων. ### English translation (Claude) to show us too the sprinkling of his blood, which became a cleansing of our defilement and of the repentant soul, and an example of kneading and cleansing the filth of our sins; the water poured out upon the one lying buried beneath the place, for the hope of him and of us who were born of him. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 46.5.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:209; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-5-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 46.5.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-5-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:209 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Eph 5:14 was fulfilled first in Adam at Golgotha. ### Greek text διὸ καὶ ἐνταῦδα ἐπληροῦτο τὸ εἰρημένον »ἔγειρε ὁ καθεύδων καὶ ἀνάστα ἐκ τῶν νεκρῶν καὶ ἐπιφαύσει σοι ὁ Χριστός«. εἰ γὰρ καὶ περὶ ἡμῶν λέγει τῶν νενεκρωμένων τοῖς ἔργοις καὶ τῶν καθευσόντων ἐν βάθει ὕπνου τῆς ἀγνωσίας, ἀλλʼ οὖν γε ἐκεῖθεν ἡ ἀρχὴ τῆς αἰνίξεως * περιέχει τὸν τρόπον. ### English translation (Claude) So here too was fulfilled the saying, “Awake, O sleeper, and arise from the dead, and Christ will shine on you.” For even if it speaks of us who are dead in works and asleep in the deep sleep of ignorance, yet from there the beginning of the riddle … contains the manner. ### Scripture references - Eph 5:14: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 46.5.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:209; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-5-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 46.5.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-5-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:209–210 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The saints' bodies, not only souls, rose at Christ's death. ### Greek text καὶ οὐχ ἁπλῶς οὐδὲ ἀργῶς· »ἀνέστη«, γὰρ φησι, »πολλὰ σώματα τῶν ἁγίων«, ὡς ἔχει τὸ εὐαγγέλιον, »καὶ εἰσῆλθον σὺν αὐτῷ εἰς τὴν ἁγίαν πόλιν« καὶ οὐκ εἶπεν, ἀνέστησαν ψυχαὶ τῶν ἁγίων, ἀλλὰ σώματα φύσει τῶν ἁγίων καὶ εἰσῆλθον μετʼ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὴν ἁγίαν πόλιν καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. ### English translation (Claude) And not simply or idly; for “many bodies of the saints arose,” as the gospel has it, “and went in with him into the holy city.” And it did not say that the souls of the saints arose, but the very bodies of the saints, and they went in with him into the holy city, and so on. ### Scripture references - Matt 27:52: quotation, high confidence - Matt 27:53: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 27:52–53 is quoted freely. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 46.5.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:209–210; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-5-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 46.5.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-5-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:210 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius moves on from Tatian. ### Greek text Πανταχόθεν τοίνυν ἀποκρουσάμενοι τοῦ κώνωπος τούτου τὰ δήγματα διʼ ἐλαίου τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ φιλανθρωπίας καὶ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἐνδημίας καὶ φωτὸς τοῦ εὐαγελίου τὴς ἀληθείας, ἐπὶ τὰς ἑξῆς κατὰ τὸ εἰωθὸς πάλιν προσελθεῖν ἐν τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ δυνάμει σπεύσωμεν. ### English translation (Claude) Having repelled on every side the bites of this gnat by the oil of God's love for mankind, the coming of our Lord and the light of the gospel of truth, let us hasten, as usual, to go on again to the next, in God's power. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 46.5.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:210; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-46-5-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 47.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-47-1-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:210 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Encratites follow Tatian but go further. ### Greek text Ἐγκρατῖταί τινες οὕτω καλούμενοι τοῦτον τὸν Τατιανὸν διαδέχονται, φύσει ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ πεπλανημένοι τε καὶ ἠπατημένοι, ἕτερα δὲ παρὰ τοῦτον φρονήσαντες καὶ εἰς μείζονα πάλιν ἐρεσχελίαν ἑαντοῦς ἐκδεδωκότες. ### English translation (Claude) Certain people, so called Encratites, succeed this Tatian, truly led astray and deceived by him, but holding other views than his and giving themselves over again to greater nonsense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 47.1.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:210; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-47-1-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 47.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-47-1-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:210 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Encratites are numerous in Pisidia and 'Burnt Phrygia'. ### Greek text πληθύνουσι δὲ οὗτοι καὶ εἰς δεῦρο ἔν τε τῇ Πισδίᾳ καὶ ἐν τῇ Φρυγίᾳ τῇ κεκαυμένῃ οὕτω καλουμένῃ. ἴσως γὰρ κατὰ θεοῦ κόσμῳ διὰ τὸ κεκαθῦσθαι τοὺς οἰκήτορας ἀπὸ τῆς διαστροφὴς τῆς τοιαύτης καὶ τοσαύτης πλάνης· πολλαὶ γὰρ αἱρέσεις ἐν τῷ χώρῳ. ### English translation (Claude) They are numerous to this day in Pisidia and in the so-called Burnt Phrygia. Perhaps it is by God's ordering that it is so called, because its inhabitants have been burnt by the perversion of such and so great error; for there are many sects in the region. ### Translation notes - The digital text is garbled (κατὰ θεοῦ κόσμῳ, κεκαθῦσθαι); translated by sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 47.1.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:210; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-47-1-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 47.1.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-47-1-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:210 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Encratites are also found in Asia, Isauria, Pamphylia and near Antioch. ### Greek text εἰσὶ δὲ καὶ ἐν μέρεσι τῆς Ἀσίας καὶ ἐν τῇ Ἰσαύρων καὶ Παμφύλων μέρος, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς Ἀντιοχέων τῆς Συρίας, οὐ πάντῃ δέ, * ἡ τοιαύτη αἵρεσις. ### English translation (Claude) They are also in parts of Asia, and in the region of the Isaurians and Pamphylians, and also in the territory of Antioch in Syria, but not everywhere … this sect. ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 47.1.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:210; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-47-1-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 47.1.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-47-1-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:210–216 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Encratites hold that the devil is an independent power opposed to God. ### Greek text Φάσκουσι δὲ καὶ οὗτοι ἀρχάς τινας εἶναι τήν τε τοῦ διαβόλου <δύναμιν> ἀντικειμένην πρὸς τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ ποιήματα, [καὶ] μὴ ὐποτασσομένου θεῷ, ἀλλὰ ἰσχύοντος καὶ πράττοντος ὡς κατὰ ἰδίαν ἐξουσίαν καὶ οὐχ ὡς ἐν παρεκτροπῇ γενομένου· οὐ γὰρ κατὰ τὴν ἐκκλησίλαν έγουσιν, ἀλλὰ ἄλλως παρὰ τὸ τῆς ἀληθείας κήρυγμα. ### English translation (Claude) They too say that there are certain principles, and the [power] of the devil, opposed to God's works, not subject to God but strong and acting as by its own authority, and not as having fallen into deviation; for they do not speak according to the church, but otherwise than the preaching of the truth. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 47.1.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:210–216; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-47-1-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 47.1.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-47-1-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:216 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Encratites use the apocryphal Acts of Andrew, John and Thomas. ### Greek text κέχρηνται δὲ γραφαῖς πρωτοτύπως ταῖς λεγομέναις Ἀνδρέου καὶ Ἰωάννου Πράξεσι καὶ Θωμᾶ καὶ ἀποκρύφοις τιςὶ καὶ οἷς βούλονται λόγοις τῆς παλαιᾶς διαθήκης. ### English translation (Claude) They use chiefly the scriptures called the Acts of Andrew, of John and of Thomas, and certain apocrypha, and whatever words of the old covenant they wish. ### Extrabiblical texts - Acts Andr. (Acts of Andrew): allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - The Acts of Andrew, of John and of Thomas are apocryphal acts not in the site's list of texts. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 47.1.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:216; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-47-1-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 47.1.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-47-1-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:216 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Encratites call marriage devilish and abstain from meat out of fear. ### Greek text τὸν δὲ γάμον σαφῶς τοῦ διαβόλου ὁρίζονται· ἔμψυχα δὲ βδελύσσονται, ἀπαγορεύοντες οὐχ ἕνεκεν ἐγκρατείας οὔτε πολιτείας, ἀλλὰ κατὰ φόβον καὶ ἰνδαλμὸν τοῦ μὴ καταδικασθῆναι ἀπὸ τῆς τῶν ἐμψύχων μεταλήψεως. ### English translation (Claude) They plainly define marriage as of the devil; they abhor living creatures [as food], forbidding them not for the sake of self-control or a way of life, but out of fear and a fancy of being condemned for partaking of living creatures. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 47.1.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:216; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-47-1-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 47.1.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-47-1-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:216 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Encratites use water in their mysteries and reject wine. ### Greek text κέχρηνται δὲ καὶ αὐτοὶ μυστηρίοις διʼ ὕδατος· οἶνον δὲ ὅλως οὐ μεταλαμβάνουσι, φάσκοντες εἶναι διαβολικὸν καὶ τοὺς πίνοντας καὶ τοὺς χρωμένους ἀνόμους εἶναι παρὰ τοῖς οὕτω πεπλανημένοις τὰ πάντα μανίας ἔμπλεα. ### English translation (Claude) They too use mysteries with water; they do not partake of wine at all, saying it is devilish and that those who drink and use it are lawless; among people so led astray everything is full of madness. ### Translation notes - There is no section 47.1.8 in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 47.1.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:216; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-47-1-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 47.1.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-47-1-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:216–217 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Encratites' teachings are incoherent. ### Greek text καὶ γὰρ ἔστιν ἰδεῖν καὶ θαυμάσαι καὶ εἰς ἔκπληξιν ἐλθεῖν τὸν συνετὸν ἄνθρωπον περὶ πάντων ὁριοῦν ὧν οἱ ἀλλότριοι λέγουσί τε καὶ πράττουσιν, ἀσυστάτως τῶν πάντων περʼ αὐτοῖς αὐτοῖς λεγομένων τε καὶ γινομένων καὶ μηδεμίαν ἔμφασιν ἀληθείας ἐπιδεχομένων. ### English translation (Claude) For the intelligent person can see and wonder and be amazed in defining everything that strangers to the truth say and do, since everything said and done among them is incoherent and admits no appearance of truth. ### Translation notes - ὁριοῦν is read as ὁρῶν ('seeing'); translated by sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 47.1.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:216–217; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-47-1-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 47.2.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-47-2-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:217 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Both covenants proclaim one God, which excludes several principles. ### Greek text 2. Εἰ γὰρ κέχρηνται παλαιᾷ καὶ νέᾳ διαθήκῃ, πῶς ἀρχαὶ διάφοροι εὑρεθήσονται, τῶν δύο διαθηκῶν συμφωνουσῶν περὶ μιᾶς * θεότητος τὴν γνῶσιν κηρυττουσῶν; ### English translation (Claude) For if they use the old and new covenants, how will different principles be found, when the two covenants agree in proclaiming knowledge of one … Godhead? ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 47.2.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:217; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-47-2-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 47.2.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-47-2-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:217 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Scripture shows marriage is from God and honourable. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ καὶ νεκρῶν εἴη ἀνάστασις, πῶς ἔτι ὁ σεμνὸς γάμος τοῦ διαβόλου εὑρεθήσεται; ὁπότε θεὸς λέγει »αὐξάνεσθε καὶ πληθύνεσθε«, καὶ τοῦ κυρίου ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ λέγοντος »ὅ ὁ θεὸς συνέζευξεν, ἄνθρωπος μὴ χωριζέτω« καὶ τοῦ ἀποστόλου φάσκοντος »τίμιος ὁ γάμος καὶ ἡ κοίτη ἀμίαντος«. ### English translation (Claude) And if there is a resurrection of the dead, how will honourable marriage still be found to be of the devil? For God says, “Increase and multiply,” and the Lord in the gospel says, “What God has joined together, let not man separate,” and the apostle says, “Marriage is honourable and the bed undefiled.” ### Scripture references - Gen 1:28: quotation, high confidence - Matt 19:6: quotation, high confidence - Heb 13:4: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Heb 13:4 is quoted as a statement ('is honourable'). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 47.2.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:217; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-47-2-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 47.2.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-47-2-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:217 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Encratites cite Noah's drunkenness against wine. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ ἐλεγχόμενοι βλασφημοῦσι τοῦτον μεθυστὴν καλοῦντες, εἰς ἑαυτῶν δὲ γνώμην καὶ παράστασιν μυθολογίας κατὰ τῶν πινόντων τὸν οἶνον ἐπιλαμβάνονταί τινα θηρολεκτοῦντες καί φασιν ἐκ τοῦ πονηροῦ τὸ τοιοῦτον εἶδος εἶναι· »ἔπιε, γάρ φησι, Νῶς ἀπὸ τοῦ οἴνου καὶ ἐγυμνώθη, καὶ Λώτ, φηςί, ### English translation (Claude) But when refuted they blaspheme, calling him a drunkard; and for their own opinion and to support their myth against those who drink wine, they seize on certain things, hunting for words, and say that such a thing is from the evil one: “For Noah,” they say, “drank of the wine and was stripped naked; and Lot,” they say, ### Scripture references - Gen 9:21: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - 'Calling him a drunkard' probably refers to the apostle (Paul), who allowed wine (1 Tim 5:23); the referent is unclear in the Greek. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 47.2.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:217; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-47-2-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 47.2.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-47-2-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:217 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They also cite Lot's incest and Prov 23:29–30. ### Greek text μεθυσθεὶς θυγατράσιν ἰδίαις κατὰ ἄγνοιαν συνεμίγη καὶ διὰ μέθης γέγονεν ἡ μοσχοποιία· καί φησιν ἡ γραφή· τίνι θόρυβος; τίνι μάζαι; τίνι ἀηδίαι καὶ λέσχαι; τίνι συντρίμματα διὰ κενῆς; τίνος πελιδνοὶ οἱ ὀφθαλμοί; οὐ τῶν χρονιζόντων ἐν οἴνοις, οὐ τῶν ἐξιχνευόντων ποῦ πότοι γίνονται;« ### English translation (Claude) “being drunk, had intercourse with his own daughters in ignorance, and through drunkenness the incest came about. And Scripture says, ‘Who has uproar? Who has strife? Who has disgust and gossip? Who has wounds without cause? Whose eyes are livid? Is it not those who linger over wine, who search out where there are drinking parties?’” ### Scripture references - Gen 19:33: allusion, high confidence - Prov 23:29: quotation, high confidence - Prov 23:30: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - μοσχοποιία (literally 'calf-making') is read by sense as the incest; the word is uncertain. Prov 23:29–30 is quoted in its Septuagint form. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 47.2.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:217; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-47-2-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 47.2.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-47-2-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:217 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Only excess, not wine itself, is forbidden. ### Greek text καὶ ἄλλα τινὰ τοιαῦτα ἐξιχνεύοντες συσσωρεύουσι διὰ τὴν ἑαυτῶν πιθανότητα, οὐκ εἰδότες ὅτι πᾶν τὸ ἄμετρον πανταχῇ λυπηρὸν καὶ ἔξω τοῦ προκειμένου ἀπηγορευμένον ὑπάρχει. ### English translation (Claude) And, searching out other such things, they heap them up for their own plausibility, not knowing that everything immoderate is everywhere harmful and forbidden beyond what is proper. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 47.2.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:217; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-47-2-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 47.2.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-47-2-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:217–218 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Scripture warns against all excess, not against food and drink as such. ### Greek text καὶ γὰρ οὐ μόνον ἐπὶ οἴνῳ τοῦτο εἴποιμʼ ἂν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐπὶ πάσῃ ἀπληστίᾳ. τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ ὁ κύριος ἐδίδασκε φάσκων »μὴ βαρυνέσθωσαν, φησίν, ὑμῶν αἱ καρδίαι ἐν κραιπάλῃ καὶ μέθῃ καὶ μερίμναις βιωτικαῖς« καὶ τό »εἰ ἀπληστότερος εἶ, μὴ ἐπιθύμει τῶν τοῦ πλουσίου βρωμάτων· ταῦτα γὰρ ἔχεται ζωῆς ψευδοῦς«. ### English translation (Claude) And I would say this not only of wine but of all greed. For the Lord too taught this, saying, “Let not your hearts be weighed down with carousing and drunkenness and the cares of this life”; and “If you are rather greedy, do not desire the rich man's foods; for these belong to a false life.” ### Scripture references - Luke 21:34: quotation, high confidence - Prov 23:3: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - The second quotation is Prov 23:3 in its Septuagint form (cf. 23:1–3), cited without distinguishing it from the Lord's words. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 47.2.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:217–218; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-47-2-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 47.2.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-47-2-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:218 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul warns against gluttony. ### Greek text περισσοτέρως δὲ ὁ ἅγιος ἀπόστολος ἀπλήστους καὶ ἀδηφάγους ἐκκόπτων λαιμάργοις ἐπιθυμίαις ἐπαρώμενος ἔφη »τὰ βρώματα τῇ κοιλίᾳ καὶ ἡ κοιλία τοῖς βρώμασιν· ὁ δὲ θεὸς καὶ ταύτην καὶ ταῦτα καταργήσει«. ### English translation (Claude) And the holy apostle, cutting down the greedy and gluttons still more, cursing their gluttonous desires, said, “Food is for the belly and the belly for food; but God will destroy both the one and the other.” ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 6:13: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 47.2.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:218; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-47-2-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 47.2.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-47-2-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:218 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Esau lost his birthright through a stew, which Epiphanius explains. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ καὶ Ἠσαῦ τὰ πρωτοτόκια διʼ ἑψέματος πυροῦ ἀπώλεσεν, ὥς φησιν ἡ γραφή, τὸ αὐτὸ καλοῦσα ἕψεμα πυροῦ καὶ φακῆς (οἶμαι δὲ τάχα ὅτι οὐκ ἀπὸ πυροῦ τουτέστιν ἀπὸ σίτου ἦν, ἀλλὰ τάχα ὡς ἤδη ἑψημένον λείψανον φακοῦ καὶ ἔτι ἐπιτεθὲν πυρὶ τὸ αὖθις πυρωθὲν ἡ γραφὴ <ἕψεμα> πυροῦ διηγήσατο, διὰ τὸ ἐπιθερμανθῆναι μετὰ τὸ ψυχρωθῆναι). ### English translation (Claude) And Esau lost his birthright through a stew of wheat, as Scripture says, calling the same thing a stew of wheat and of lentils (I think perhaps that it was not of wheat, that is, of grain, but that Scripture described it as a “stew of fire” because it was the leftovers of lentils already cooked and put on the fire again and heated a second time, because it was warmed up after it had cooled). ### Scripture references - Gen 25:34: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Epiphanius plays on πυροῦ ('of wheat') and πυρός/πυρωθέν ('of fire', 'heated'); the Septuagint of Gen 25:29–34 speaks of a lentil stew. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 47.2.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:218; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-47-2-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 47.2.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-47-2-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:218 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Greed harmed Esau more than wine harmed Noah. ### Greek text καὶ ὡς ἐκεῖνος διʼ οἶνον ἐγυμνώθη μηδὲν ἀδικηθείς, οὕτως οὗτος μᾶλλον διὰ πεῖναν καὶ ἀπληστίαν τὰ πρωτοτόκια ἀπολέσας [μᾶλλον] ὑπὲρ τὸν οἶνον ἠδίκηται. καὶ οὐδὲν ἰσχύει ἐγγὺς τῆς ἀληθείας παραπεποιημένη λέξις οὐδὲ μυθώδης τις ἐπινενοημένη δραματουργία. ### English translation (Claude) And as Noah was stripped naked because of wine and suffered no harm, so Esau rather, losing his birthright through hunger and greed, was harmed more than [Noah was] through wine. And no word falsified near the truth has any force, nor any mythical play-acting that has been devised. ### Translation notes - The editor deletes the second μᾶλλον. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 47.2.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:218; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-47-2-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 47.3.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-47-3-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:218 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius accuses the Encratites of hypocrisy with women. ### Greek text 3. Σεμνύνονται δὲ δῆθεν ἐγκράτειαν, σφαλερῶς τὰ πάντα ἐργαζόμενοι, μέσον γυναικῶν εὑρισκόμενοι καὶ γυναῖκας πανταχόθεν ἀπατῶντες, γυναιξὶ δὲ συνοδεύοντες καὶ συνδιαιτώμενοι καὶ ἐξυπηρετούμενοι ὑπὸ τῶν τοιούτων, ἔξω μὲν τῆς ἀληθείας ὄντες, »μόργωσιν μόνον κεκτημένοι, τὴν δὲ δύναμιν αὐτῆς τῆς εὐσεβείας ἠρνημένοι«. ### English translation (Claude) They take pride, supposedly, in self-control, while doing everything in a dangerous way, being found among women, deceiving women everywhere, travelling and living with women and being served by them; they are outside the truth, “having only the form, but denying the power of godliness itself.” ### Scripture references - 2 Tim 3:5: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 2 Tim 3:5 is quoted freely; μόργωσιν is read as μόρφωσιν ('form'). The accusation is Epiphanius's. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 47.3.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:218; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-47-3-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 47.3.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-47-3-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:218 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Their water-only mysteries are false imitations. ### Greek text οἵου γὰρ ἄν τις ἔργου καταλείψῃ μέρος, τὸ πᾶν πλήρωμα ἀφῆκεν διὰ τοῦ ἑνὸς μέρους τοῦ καταλελειμμένου. ὅθεν τὰ παρʼ αὐτοῖς μυστήρια διʼ ὕδατος μόνον γίνεται, οὔτε μυστήρια ὄντα, ἀλλὰ κατὰ μίμησιν τῶν ἀληθινῶν [τὰ] ψευδῆ γινόμενα. ### English translation (Claude) For whatever part of a work someone leaves out, he has abandoned the whole fullness through the one part left out. So their mysteries are performed with water only; they are not mysteries, but false ones made in imitation of the true. ### Translation notes - The editor deletes τὰ. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 47.3.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:218; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-47-3-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 47.3.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-47-3-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:218 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ's words about the fruit of the vine refute them. ### Greek text ὅθεν καὶ ἐν τούτῳ ἐλεγχθήσονται ἀπὸ τοῦ εὐθέος τοῦ σωτῆρος λόγου τοῦ λέγοντος »οὐ μὴ πίω ἀπὸ τοῦ γεννήματος τούτου τῆς ἀμπέλου ταύτης, ἕως ἂν πίω αὐτὸ καινὸν ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τῶν οὐρανῶν μεθʼ ὑμῶν«. ### English translation (Claude) So in this too they will be refuted by the straightforward word of the Saviour, who says, “I will not drink of this fruit of this vine until I drink it new in the kingdom of heaven with you.” ### Scripture references - Matt 26:29: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 26:29 is quoted freely. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 47.3.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:218; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-47-3-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 47.3.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-47-3-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:218 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius prays for guidance before the next sect. ### Greek text Πάλιν οὖν ταύτην παρωςάμενοι χειρὶ κραταιᾷ τῆς ἀληθείας ὡς κνώδαλον ὀδυνηρὸν ὀδόντων ἀφῃρημένον ἐπὶ τὰς ἑξῆς ἴωμεν, συνήθως τὸ θεὸν τῶν ὅλων ἐπικαλούμενοι ὁδηγόν τε καὶ ἀμυντῆρα τῶν δεινῶν, ἐπίκουρόν τε τῆς φρονήσεως δότην τε ὄντα αὐτὸν τῆς σοφίας, ### English translation (Claude) So, having thrust this one aside again with the mighty hand of the truth, like a painful beast deprived of its teeth, let us go on to the next, calling, as usual, on the God of all as guide and defender against terrible things, helper of understanding and himself the giver of wisdom, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 47.3.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:218; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-47-3-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 47.3.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-47-3-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:218–219 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius hopes to provide an antidote to heresy for all readers. ### Greek text ἵνʼ ἡμεῖς παρʼ αὐτοῦ τἀληθῆ μανθάνοντες τὰς τῶν ἄλλων * ἀποκαλύπτειν δυνηθείημεν καὶ τὴν κατʼ αὐτῶν ἀντίδοτον ἰατρικὴν ἐκ πολλῶν μυρεφικῶν εἰδῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ λόγου τῆς ἀληθείας κατασκευάσαι, τοῖς ἤδη πεπληγμένοις εἰς ἴασιν καὶ τοῖς ἐντυγχάνουσιν εἰς θεραπείαν καἰ τοῖς μέλλουσι γινώσκειν ἅ μὴ ᾔδεισαν εἰς παθῶν προκατάληψιν καὶ ἡμῖν εἰς σωτηρίαν καὶ θεοῦ μισθὸν ἀφθόνως δωρηθηςόμενον. ### English translation (Claude) so that, learning the truth from him, we may be able to uncover the … of the others, and prepare from the word of truth the antidote against them from many kinds of fragrant ointments: for healing those already stung, for treatment for those who read, for forewarning against their harms for those who will learn what they did not know, and for our salvation and a reward from God generously given. ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 47.3.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:218–219; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-47-3-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-48-1-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:219 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius introduces the Phrygians (Montanists). ### Greek text Ἀπὸ τούτων ἑτέρα πάλιν αἵρεσις ἀνακύπτει τῶν φρυγῶν καλουμένη, σύγχρονος γενομένη τούτοις καὶ αὐτοὺς διαδεχομένη. ### English translation (Claude) From these another sect again emerges, called that of the Phrygians, contemporary with these and succeeding them. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.1.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:219; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-48-1-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-48-1-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:219 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Phrygians arose about AD 156–157. ### Greek text οὗτοι γὰρ γεγόνασι περὶ τὸ ἐννεακαιδέκατον ἔτος Ἀντωνίνου τοῦ εὐσεβοῦς τοῦ μετὰ Ἀδριανόν, καὶ ὁ Μαρκίων δὲ καὶ οἱ περὶ Τατιανὸν καὶ οἱ ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ διαδεξάμενοι Ἐγκρατῖται ἐν χρόνοις Ἀδριανοῦ καὶ μετὰ Ἀδριανόν. ### English translation (Claude) For these arose about the nineteenth year of Antoninus Pius, who came after Hadrian; and Marcion, and those around Tatian and the Encratites who succeeded him, in the times of Hadrian and after Hadrian. ### Translation notes - The nineteenth year of Antoninus Pius is about AD 156–157; Epiphanius's chronology is translated as given. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.1.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:219; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-48-1-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.1.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-48-1-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:219–220 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Phrygians accept Scripture and the resurrection but follow Montanus, Priscilla and Maximilla as prophets. ### Greek text Οὗτοι γὰρ οἱ κατὰ Φρύγας καλούμενοι δέχονται καὶ αὐτοὶ πᾶσαν γραφὴν παλαιᾶς καὶ νέας διαθήκης καὶ νεκρῶν ἀνάστασιν ὁμοίως λέγουσι, Μοντανὸν δέ τινα προφήτην αὐχοῦσιν ἔχειν καὶ Πρίσκιλλαν καὶ Μαξίμιλλαν προφήτιδας· οἷς προςέχοντες τὸν νοῦν ἐξετράπησαν. ### English translation (Claude) For these, called Phrygians, also accept all the Scripture of the old and new covenant and likewise speak of the resurrection of the dead; but they boast of having a certain Montanus as a prophet, and Priscilla and Maximilla as prophetesses; by giving heed to them they have turned aside. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.1.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:219–220; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-48-1-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.1.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-48-1-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:220 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Phrygians are orthodox on the Trinity but split off over prophetic gifts. ### Greek text περὶ δὲ πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ καὶ ἁγίου πνεύματος ὀμοίως φρονοῦσι τῇ ἁγίᾳ καθολικῇ ἐκκληςίᾳ, ἀπέσχισαν δὲ ἑαυτούς, »προςέχοντες πνεύμασι πλάνης καὶ διδασκαλίαις δαιμονίων«, λέγοντες ὅτι »δεῖ ἡμᾶς, φηςί, καὶ τὰ χαρίσματα δέχεσθαι«. ### English translation (Claude) About the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit they think as the holy catholic church does; but they have split themselves off, “giving heed to spirits of error and teachings of demons,” saying, “We must also receive the gifts.” ### Scripture references - 1 Tim 4:1: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 1 Tim 4:1 is quoted freely. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.1.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:220; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-48-1-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.1.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-48-1-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:220–221 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The church receives the true, tested spiritual gifts. ### Greek text καὶ ἡ ἁγία δὲ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐκκληςία ὁμοίως τὰ χαρίσματα δέχεται, ἁλλὰ τὰ ὄντως χαρίσματα καὶ ἤδη ἐν ἀγίᾳ θεοῦ ἐκκληςίᾳ διὰ πνεύματος ἁγίου δεδοκιμασμένα παρά τε προφητῶν καὶ ἀποστόλων καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ κυρίου, ### English translation (Claude) And God's holy church likewise receives the gifts, but the true gifts, already tested in God's holy church by the Holy Spirit, by the prophets and apostles and the Lord himself, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.1.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:220–221; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-48-1-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.1.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-48-1-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:221 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John commands believers to test the spirits. ### Greek text φάσκοντος τοῦ ἀποστόλου Ἰωάννου ἐν τῇ ἐπιστολῇ ὅτι »δοκιμάζετε τὰ πνεύματα, εἰ ἔστιν ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ« καὶ πάλιν δὲ λέγοντος ὅτι »ἠκούσατε ὅτι Ἀντίχριστος ἔρχεται καὶ νῦν Ἀντίχριστοι πολλοὶ γεγόνασιν. ἐξ ἡμῶν ἐξῆλθον, ἀλλʼ οὐκ ἦσαν ἐξ ἡμῶν· εἰ γὰρ ἦσαν ἐξ ἡμῶν, μεμενήκεισαν ἄν μεθʼ ἡμῶν· ἀλλʼ ἵνα γνωσθῶσιν ὅτι οὐκ ἦσαν ἐξ ἡμῶν. τούτου χάριν γράφω ὑμῖν, τεκνία« καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. ### English translation (Claude) since the apostle John says in the epistle, “Test the spirits, whether they are from God,” and again says, “You have heard that Antichrist is coming, and now many antichrists have come. They went out from us, but they were not of us; for if they had been of us, they would have remained with us; but [they went out] so that it might be known that they were not of us. For this reason I write to you, little children,” and so on. ### Scripture references - 1 John 4:1: quotation, high confidence - 1 John 2:18: quotation, high confidence - 1 John 2:19: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.1.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:221; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-48-1-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.1.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-48-1-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:221 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Phrygians left the church through contentiousness. ### Greek text ἀληθῶς οὖν οὗτοι οὐκ εἰσὶν ἐξ αὐτῶν τῶν ἁγίων. ἐξέβησαν γὰρ τῇ αὐτῶν φιλονεικίᾳ, προσανέχοντες καὶ πνεύμασι πλάνης καὶ μυθολογίαις. ### English translation (Claude) Truly, then, these are not of the saints themselves. For they went out through their contentiousness, giving heed to spirits of error and to myths. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.1.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:221; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-48-1-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.2.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-48-2-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:221 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: If prophecy must continue, why have the Phrygians no prophets after their founders? ### Greek text 2. Ἰδοὺ γὰρ ἐξ αὐτῆς τῆς ὑποθέσεως ἐλέγχονται μὴ δυνάμενοι πληροῦν τὰ ὑπʼ αὐτῶν ἐν φιλονεικίᾳ ὑπισχνούμενα. εἰ γὰρ δεῖ χαρίσματα δέχεσθαι καὶ δεῖ εἶναι ἐν ἐκκληςίᾳ χαρίσματα, πῶς οὐκέτι μετὰ Μοντανὸν καὶ Πρίσκιλλαν καὶ Μαξίμιλλαν ἔχουσι προφήτας; ἆρα ἤργησεν ἡ χάρις; οὐκ ἀργεῖ δὲ ἡ χάρις ἐν ἁγίᾳ ἐκκλησίᾳ· μὴ γένοιτο. ### English translation (Claude) For see, they are refuted by their very position, since they cannot fulfil what they promise in their contentiousness. For if one must receive gifts, and there must be gifts in the church, how is it that they no longer have prophets after Montanus, Priscilla and Maximilla? Has grace become idle? But grace is not idle in the holy church, God forbid! ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.2.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:221; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-48-2-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.2.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-48-2-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:221 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: If prophecy ceased, Priscilla and Maximilla came too late. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ ἕως τινὸς προεφήτευσαν οἱ προφητεύσαντες καὶ * οὐκέτι προφητεύουσιν, ἄρα οὔτε Πρίσκιλλα οὔτε Μαξίμιλλα προεφήτευσαν, * μετὰ τὰς προφητείας τὰς διὰ τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστόλων ἐν τῇ ἁγίᾳ ἐκκλησίᾳ δοκιμασθείσας. ### English translation (Claude) And if those who prophesied prophesied up to a certain time and … no longer prophesy, then neither Priscilla nor Maximilla prophesied, … after the prophecies tested in the holy church through the holy apostles. ### Translation notes - The edition marks two gaps (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.2.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:221; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-48-2-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.2.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-48-2-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:221 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Either they have prophets after Maximilla or she was a false prophet. ### Greek text κατὰ δύο οὖν τρόπους ἐλεγχθήσεται ἡ αὐτῶν ἄνοια· ἢ γὰρ δείξωσιν εἶναι προφήτας μετὰ Μαξίμιλλαν, ἵνα μὴ ἀργήσῃ ἡ παρʼ αὐτοῖς λεγομένη χάρις, ἢ οἱ περὶ Μαξίμιλλαν ψευδοπροφῆται εὑρεθήσονται, μετὰ τὸν ὅρον τῶν προφητικῶν χαρισμάτων τολμήσαντες οὐκ ἀπὸ ἁγίου πνεύματος, ἀλλʼ ἀπὸ πλάνης δαιμονίων ἐνθουσιασθῆναι καὶ φαντασιάσαι τοὺς ἀκούοντας αὐτῶν. ### English translation (Claude) So their folly will be refuted in two ways: either they must show that there are prophets after Maximilla, so that the grace they speak of may not be idle; or Maximilla and her followers will be found to be false prophets, who, after the limit of the prophetic gifts, dared to be inspired not by the Holy Spirit but by the error of demons, and to deceive their hearers with fantasies. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.2.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:221; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-48-2-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.2.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-48-2-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:221–222 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Maximilla prophesied that after her would come the end. ### Greek text Καὶ ὅρα πῶς ἐξ αὐτῶν τῶν παρʼ αὐτοῖς λεγομένων ὁ ἔλεγχος πρὸς αὐτοὺς ῥηθήσεται. φάσκει γὰρ ἡ λεγομένη παρʼ αὐτοῖς Μαξί- μιλλα ἡ προφῆτις ὅτι, φησί »μετʼ ἐμὲ προφήτης οὐκέτι ἔσται, ἀλλὰ συντέλεια«. ### English translation (Claude) And see how the refutation of them will be spoken from their own sayings. For the one they call Maximilla the prophetess says, “After me there will no longer be a prophet, but the consummation.” ### Extrabiblical texts - Mont. Or. (Montanist oracles): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - An oracle of Maximilla, quoted by Epiphanius; the Montanist oracles are not in the site's list of texts. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.2.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:221–222; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-48-2-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.2.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-48-2-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:222 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: True prophecy is fulfilled. ### Greek text ἰδοὺ δὲ ἐκ πανταχόθεν φαίνεται τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα καὶ τὰ πνεύματα τῆς πλάνης· ὅσα γὰρ οἱ προφῆται εἰρήκασι καὶ μετὰ συνέσεως παρακολουθοῦντες ἐφθέγγοντο, καὶ ἐτελέσθη τὰ παρʼ αὐτῶν εἰρημένα καὶ ἔτι πληροῦται. ### English translation (Claude) And see, from every side the Holy Spirit and the spirits of error are made plain. For everything the prophets said, and uttered with understanding, following it with their minds, was fulfilled and is still being fulfilled. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.2.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:222; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-48-2-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.2.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-48-2-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:222 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Maximilla's prophecy of the end has failed. ### Greek text αὔτη δὲ εἶπε μετʼ αὐτὴν εἶναι συντέλειαν, καὶ οὔπω συνετελέσθη, μάλιστα τοσούτων βασιλέων γενομένων καὶ τοσούτου χρόνου ὑπερβεβηκότος. ### English translation (Claude) But she said that after her there would be the consummation, and it has not yet come, especially when so many emperors have come and gone and so much time has passed. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.2.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:222; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-48-2-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.2.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-48-2-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:222 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Some 290 years have passed without the end Maximilla foretold. ### Greek text ἔτη γάρ εἰσιν ἔκτοτε πλείω ἐλάσσω διακόσια † ἐνενήκοντα ἕως τοῦ ἡμετέρου χρόνου, δωδεκάτου ἔτους Οὐαλεντινιανοῦ καὶ Οὐάλεντος καὶ <ὀγδόου> Γρατιανοῦ βασιλείας, καὶ οὔπω ἡ συντέλεια κατὰ τὴν αὐχήσασαν ἑαυτοὴν προφήτιδα, μὴ γνοῦσαν μηδὲ τὴν ἡμέραν τῆς αὑτῆς τελευτῆς. ### English translation (Claude) For there are since then more or less two hundred and … ninety years up to our time, the twelfth year of the reign of Valentinian and Valens and the [eighth] of Gratian, and the consummation has not yet come, according to the prophetess who boasted of herself, who did not know even the day of her own death. ### Translation notes - The edition marks a corrupt numeral (†). The twelfth year of Valentinian and Valens is AD 375/6, the date at which Epiphanius was writing this part of the Panarion. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.2.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:222; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-48-2-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.2.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-48-2-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:222 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Those who leave the truth are like sheep outside the fold. ### Greek text καὶ ἰδεῖν ἔστι πῶς πάντες οἱ ἀπὸ τῆς ἀληθείας ἑαυτοὺς ἀπαλλοτριώσαντες, ὅτι οὐκ ἑν εὐσταθείᾳ τινὶ λόγου μεμενήκασιν, ἀλλʼ ὡς νήπιοι ὑπὸ τοῦ ἀεὶ πλανῶντος ὄφεως παραπεπλεγμένοι εἰς ἀπώλειαν ἑαυτοὺς ἐκδεδώκασι καὶ εἰς τὸ γενέσθαι κατάβρωμα τοῦ λύκου ἔξω τῆς μάνδρας εὑρεθέντες παρελκυσθῆναί <τε> καὶ οὕτως ἀπολέσθαι, μὴ μάνδρας τοῦντες τὴν ἀρχήν, ἀλλὰ καταλείψαντες τὴν ἀλήθειαν, ἐν ναυαγίῳ ἐαυτοὺς καὶ ἐν κλύδωνι τῆς πάσης πλάνης παραδεδώκασιν. ### English translation (Claude) And one can see how all who have estranged themselves from the truth have not remained in any stability of reason, but, like infants entangled by the serpent who always deceives, have given themselves over to destruction, and to becoming the wolf's prey, found outside the fold, dragged off and so destroyed; not [keeping to] the fold from the beginning, but, having left the truth, they have handed themselves over to shipwreck and to the waves of all error. ### Translation notes - μάνδρας τοῦντες is garbled; translated by sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.2.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:222; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-48-2-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.2.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-48-2-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:222–223 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Maximilla's own oracle undermines Montanist claims to continuing prophecy. ### Greek text εἰ γὰρ λέγει Μαξίμιλλα ὅτι προφήτης οὐκέτι ἔσται, ἄρα ἀναιρεῖ τὸ εἶναι παρʼ αὐτοῖς τὸ χάρισμα καὶ εἰς ἔτι δεῦρο φέρεσθαι. εἰ δὲ ἔως αὐτῆς μένει τὸ χάρισμα, ὡς προεῖπον ἄρα καὶ αὐτὴ οὐ μετέσχε τῶν χαρισμάτων. ### English translation (Claude) For if Maximilla says that there will no longer be a prophet, then she denies that the gift is among them and continues to this day. And if the gift remained up to her, then, as I said before, she herself did not share in the gifts. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.2.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:222–223; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/44-7-1/#p-48-2-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.3.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-3-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:223 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: True prophets prophesied with sound minds according to the measure of faith. ### Greek text 3. Πεπλάνηται γάρ· ἐσφράγισε γὰρ ὁ κύριος τὴν ἐκκληςίαν καὶ ἐπλήρωσεν <ἐν> αὐτῇ τὰ χαρίσματα. ὅτε γὰρ ἦν χρεία προφητῶν, ἐν ἀληθινῷ πνεύματι καὶ ἐρρωμένῃ διανοίᾳ καὶ παρακολουθοῦντι νῷ οἱ αὐτοὶ ἅγιοι τὰ πάντα ἐπροφήτευον, ἐμπιπλώμενοι πνεύματος ἁγίου, κατὰ τὴν ἀναλογίαν <τῆς πίστεως> τῶν ἐκ πνεύματος χαρισμάτων ἐκάστῳ διδομένων καὶ κατὰ τὴν ἀναλογίαν τῆς πίστεως πρὸς τὸ συμφέρον. ### English translation (Claude) For she has gone astray. For the Lord has sealed the church and fulfilled the gifts [in] it. For when there was need of prophets, these same saints prophesied everything in the true Spirit, with a sound mind and an understanding that followed, filled with the Holy Spirit, the gifts of the Spirit being given to each according to the proportion [of faith], and according to the proportion of faith for the common good. ### Scripture references - Rom 12:6: allusion, high confidence - 1 Cor 12:7: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.3.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:223; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-3-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.3.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-3-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:223 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Montanists are the false prophets Christ warned of. ### Greek text τί οὖν συμφέρον οὗτοι εἰρήκασιν ἢ ποῖον ἀνάλογον τῆς πίστεως; πῶς δὲ οὐχὶ μᾶλλον οὗτοί εἰσιν περὶ ὧν εἶπεν ὁ κύριος ὅτι »προςέχετε ἀπὸ τῶν ψευδοπροφητῶν, οἵτινες ἔρχονται πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐν ἐνδύμασι προβάτων, ἔσω δέ εἰσι λύκοι ἅρπαγες«. ### English translation (Claude) What, then, have these people said for the common good, or what is in proportion to faith? How are they not rather those of whom the Lord said, “Beware of false prophets, who come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly are ravening wolves”? ### Scripture references - Matt 7:15: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.3.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:223; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-3-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.3.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-3-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:223 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius proposes to compare Montanist prophecy with biblical prophecy. ### Greek text συγκρίνοντες γὰρ τὰ παρʼ αὐτῶν εἰρημένα καὶ <τὰ> κατὰ τὴν παλαιὰν διαθήκην καὶ καινὴν ἐν ἀληθείᾳ ὄντα καὶ ἐν ἀληθείᾳ γενόμενα καὶ πεπροφητευμένα δοκιμάσωμεν, ποία <ὄντως> προφητεία τυγχάνει, ποία δὲ ψευδοπροφητεία. ### English translation (Claude) Let us compare what they have said with what is truly in the old and new covenant, what truly came to pass and was prophesied, and test which is [truly] prophecy and which is false prophecy. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.3.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:223; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-3-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.3.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-3-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:223 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Biblical prophets spoke with sound minds. ### Greek text ὁ προφήτης πάντα μετὰ καταστάσεως λογισμῶν καὶ παρακολουθήσεως ἐλάλει καὶ ἐφθέγγετο ἐκ πνεύματος ἁγίου, τὰ πάντα ἐρρωμένως λέγων ὡς Μωυσῆς ὁ θεράπων τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πιστὸς ἐν οἴκῳ ὁ βλέπων * ἐλέγετο ὁ προφήτης ἐν τῇ παλαιᾷ διαθήκῃ. ### English translation (Claude) The prophet spoke everything with settled reasoning and understanding, and uttered it from the Holy Spirit, saying everything with a sound mind, like Moses, God's servant and faithful in his house; … the prophet in the old covenant was called “the seer.” ### Scripture references - Num 12:7: allusion, high confidence - 1 Sam 9:9: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*). Moses is described in the words of Num 12:7; 'seer' recalls 1 Sam 9:9. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.3.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:223; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-3-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.3.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-3-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:223–224 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Isaiah saw, heard and then delivered God's message consciously. ### Greek text »ὅρασις, <γάρ> φησιν, ἥν εἶδεν Ἠσαΐας υἱὸς Ἀμὼς ὁ προφήτης«· »εἶδον <τὸν> κύριον, φηςί, καθεζόμενον ἐπὶ θρόνου ὑψηλοῦ καὶ ἐπηρμένου· καὶ εἶδον Σεραφὶμ καὶ Χερουβίμ, καὶ ἤκουσα κυρίου λέγοντος πρός με· βάδιζε, εἰπὸν τῷ λαῷ τούτῳ, ἀκοῇ ἀκούσητε καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε, καὶ βλέποντες βλέψητε καὶ οὐ μὴ ἴδητε«. καὶ ἀκούσας παρὰ τοῦ κυρίου ἐλθὼν πρὸς τὸν λαὸν ἔφη »τάδε λέγει κύριος«. ### English translation (Claude) “The vision,” it says, “which Isaiah son of Amoz the prophet saw”; “I saw the Lord,” he says, “sitting on a throne, high and lifted up; and I saw Seraphim and Cherubim, and I heard the Lord saying to me, ‘Go, tell this people: You will hear with your ears and not understand, and seeing you will see and not perceive.’” And having heard it from the Lord, he came to the people and said, “Thus says the Lord.” ### Scripture references - Isa 1:1: quotation, high confidence - Isa 6:1: quotation, high confidence - Isa 6:2: allusion, high confidence - Isa 6:9: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Isa 1:1 and 6:1, 9 are quoted freely; 'and Cherubim' is Epiphanius's addition. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.3.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:223–224; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-3-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.3.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-3-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:224 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Isaiah prophesied fully aware. ### Greek text οὐχ ὁρᾷς ὅτι παρακολουθοῦντος ὁ λόγος καὶ οὐκ ἐξισταμένου, οὔτε ὡς ἐξισταμένης διανοίας ἡ φθογγὴ ἀπεδίδοτο; ### English translation (Claude) Do you not see that the words are those of one who understands and is not out of his mind, and that the utterance was not given as by a mind in ecstasy? ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.3.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:224; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-3-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.3.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-3-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:224 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ezekiel answered God with a clear mind. ### Greek text ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ Ἰεζεκιὴλ ὁ προφήτης ἀκούων παρὰ κυρίου ὅτι »ποίησον σεαυτῷ ἄρτον ἐπὶ κόπρου ἀνθρωπείας«, ἔλεγε »μηδαμῶς, κύριε· οὐδέποτε κοινὸν ἢ ἀκάθαρτον εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸ στόμα μου«. ### English translation (Claude) Likewise Ezekiel the prophet, hearing from the Lord, “Make yourself bread on human dung,” said, “By no means, Lord; nothing common or unclean has ever entered my mouth.” ### Scripture references - Ezek 4:12: quotation, high confidence - Ezek 4:14: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Ezek 4:12, 14 are quoted freely, in words close to Acts 10:14. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.3.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:224; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-3-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.3.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-3-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:224 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: True prophets keep a sound mind and can even reply to God. ### Greek text γινώσκων γὰρ τὴν διʼ ἀπειλὴν λεγομένην πρὸς αὐτὸν ῥῆσιν ὑπὸ κυρίου, [καὶ] οὐχ ὡς ἐν ἐκστάσει διανοίας φερόμενος ἐπεβάλλετο τοῦτο πράττειν, ἀλλὰ ἠξίου, ἐρρωμένην ἔχων τὴν διάνοιαν καὶ παρακολουθοῦσαν, καὶ ἔλεγε »μηδαμῶς, κύριε«. ταῦτα γὰρ <τῶν> ἀληθῶς προφητῶν, ἐν ἁγίῳ πνεύματι ἐρρωμένην ἐχόντων τὴν διάνοιαν, καὶ ἡ διδασκαλία καὶ ἡ διαλογή. ### English translation (Claude) For knowing that the saying spoken to him by the Lord was a threat, he did not set about doing it as one carried away in ecstasy of mind, but made a request, having a sound and understanding mind, and said, “By no means, Lord.” For these are the teaching and the dialogue of true prophets, who have a sound mind in the Holy Spirit. ### Scripture references - Ezek 4:14: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - The editor deletes καὶ. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.3.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:224; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-3-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.3.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-3-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:224 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Daniel interpreted dreams with full understanding. ### Greek text πῶς δὲ Δανιὴλ οὐχ εὑρίσκεται πάσης συνέσεως ἔμπλεως καὶ τοῖς φρονήμασι παρακολουθῶν, ὃς τὰ αἰνίγματα τῷ Ναβουχοδονόσορ ἐπέλυσε καὶ ἃ ἐκεῖνος διʼ ὀνειράτων ἐθεάσατο καὶ ἀπέστη ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἐωρακότος, ### English translation (Claude) And how is Daniel not found full of all understanding and following his thoughts, who solved Nebuchadnezzar's riddles, and what the king had seen in dreams and had escaped the one who saw it, ### Scripture references - Dan 2:19: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.3.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:224; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-3-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.3.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-3-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:224 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Daniel's wisdom came from the Holy Spirit. ### Greek text οὗτος ὑπεμίμνῃσκε καὶ τὴν ἐπίλυσιν εὐθὺς ἐπέφερεν ἐρρωμένῃ καταστέσει καὶ ὑπερβολῇ χαρίσματος, περιττοτέρως τὴν φρόνησιν ἔχων ὑπὲρ πάντα ἄνθρωπον διὰ τὸ χάρισμα τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος, τὸ σοφίζον ὄντως τὸν προφήτην καὶ τοὺς διὰ τοῦ προφήτου τῆς διδασκαλίας τῆς ἀληθείας καταξιουμένους. ### English translation (Claude) he recalled and at once brought the interpretation with a sound composure and an abundance of the gift, having understanding beyond every man through the gift of the Holy Spirit, which truly makes the prophet wise and those counted worthy of the teaching of truth through the prophet. ### Scripture references - Dan 2:28: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.3.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:224; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-3-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.3.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-3-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:224 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Montanist prophecies are incoherent. ### Greek text ἃ δὲ οὗτοι ἐπαγγέλλονται προφητεύειν, οὐδὲ εὐσταθοῦντες φανοῦνται οὔτε παρακολουθίαν λόγου ἔχοντες. λοξὰ γὰρ τὰ παρʼ αὐτῶν ῥήματα καὶ σκαληνὰ καὶ οὐδεμιᾶς ὀρθότητος ἐχόμενα. ### English translation (Claude) But what these people claim to prophesy will be seen to be neither steady nor to have a coherent sequence of words. For their words are crooked and twisted and have nothing of straightness. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.3.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:224; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-3-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.4.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-4-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:224–225 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Montanus's oracle compares the prophet to a lyre played by the Spirit. ### Greek text 4. Εὐθὺς γὰρ ὁ Μοντανός φησιν »ἰδού, ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὡσεὶ λύρα κἀγὼ ἐφίπταμαι ὡσεὶ πλῆκτρον· ὁ ἄνθρωπος κοιμᾶται κἀγὼ γρηγορῶ. ἰδού, κύριός ἐστιν ὁ ἐξιστάνων καρδίας ἀνθρώπων καὶ διδοὺς καρδίαν ἀνθρώποις«. ### English translation (Claude) For right away Montanus says, “Behold, man is like a lyre, and I fly over him like a plectrum; man sleeps and I keep watch. Behold, it is the Lord who puts the hearts of men out of themselves and gives men a heart.” ### Extrabiblical texts - Mont. Or. (Montanist oracles): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - An oracle of Montanus, quoted by Epiphanius; the Montanist oracles are not in the site's list of texts. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.4.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:224–225; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-4-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.4.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-4-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:225 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Montanus's words are unlike those of true prophets. ### Greek text τίς τοίνυν τῶν παρακολουθούντων καὶ μετὰ συνέσεως δεχομένων τὸν τῆς ὠφελείας λόγον καὶ τῆς ἑαυτῶν ζωῆς ἐπιμελομένων οὐ καταγνώσεται τῆς τοιαύτης παραπεποιημένης ὑποθέσεως καὶ τοῦ λόγου τοῦ αὐχοῦντος ἑαυτὸν ἐν προφήταις καταλέγεσθαι, μὴ δυναμένου τὰ ὅμοια λέγειν προφήταις; ### English translation (Claude) Who, then, of those who follow with their minds, who receive with understanding the word that benefits, and care for their own life, will not condemn such a falsified position, and the word of one who boasts of being counted among the prophets but cannot say things like the prophets? ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.4.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:225; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-4-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.4.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-4-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:225 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Montanus's oracle reveals ecstasy, not the Holy Spirit. ### Greek text οὔτε γὰρ πνεῦμα ἅγιον ἐλάλησεν ἐν αὐτῷ. τὸ γὰρ εἰπεῖν »ἐφίπταμαι καὶ πλήσσω καὶ γρηγορῶ καὶ ἐξιστᾷ κύριος καρδίας«, ἐκστατικοῦ ῥήματα ὑπάρχει ταῦτα καὶ οὐχὶ παρακολουθοῦντος, ἀλλὰ ἄλλον χαρακτῆρα ὑποδεικνύντος παρὰ τὸν χαρακτῆρα τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος τοῦ ἐν προφήταις λελαληκότος. ### English translation (Claude) For the Holy Spirit did not speak in him. For to say “I fly over and strike and keep watch, and the Lord puts hearts out of themselves” — these are the words of a man in ecstasy and not of one who understands, showing another character than that of the Holy Spirit who spoke in the prophets. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.4.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:225; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-4-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.4.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-4-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:225–226 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Montanists cite Adam's 'ecstasy' in Gen 2:21 in their defence. ### Greek text Εἰ δὲ θελήσουσι παραπλέκειν τῇ ἀληθείᾳ τὸ ψεῦδος καὶ ἀνοητεῖν τὸν νοῦν τῶν τῆς ἀκριβείας ἐπιμελομένων, ἑαυτοῖς τε ἐπισωρεύουσι λόγους, διʼ ὧν παραποιητεύονται τὴν ἑαυτῶν πλάνην, ὅμοιά τινα εἶναι λέγοντες, ἵνα δὴ παραστήσωσιν * ἀπὸ τοῦ τὴν ἁγίαν γραφὴν εἰρηκέναι »ἐπέβαλεν ὁ θεὸς ἔκστασιν ἐπὶ τὸν Ἀδὰμ καὶ ὕπνωσε«, ἀλλὰ οὐκέτι ὅμοιον τοῦτο εἴη ἐκείνῳ. ### English translation (Claude) And if they wish to weave falsehood into the truth and make foolish the minds of those who care for accuracy, they heap up words for themselves by which they dress up their error, saying that there are similar things, in order to establish … from holy Scripture's saying, “God cast an ecstasy upon Adam and he slept”; but this would not be like that. ### Scripture references - Gen 2:21: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*). The Septuagint of Gen 2:21 uses ἔκστασις for Adam's deep sleep. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.4.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:225–226; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-4-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.4.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-4-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:226 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The case of Adam is not comparable. ### Greek text οὐ γὰρ καὶ ἐνταῦθα σῶμα ἔμελλε πλάσσειν ὁ θεός, ἀφʼ οὗ εἰς ἔκστασιν ἔφερεν, ἵνα τὰ ὅμοια ἐπενέγκῃ διʼ ὑπερβολὴν τῆς φιλανθρωπίας. ### English translation (Claude) For here God was not going to form a body from the one he brought into ecstasy, so as to bring about the like out of the abundance of his love for mankind. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.4.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:226; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-4-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.4.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-4-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:226 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Adam's ecstasy was sleep; the word has several senses. ### Greek text τῷ γὰρ Ἀδὰμ ἐπήνεγκε τὴν ἔκστασιν τοῦ ὕπνου, οὐκ ἔκστασιν φρενῶν. ἔκστασις δὲ κατὰ διαφορὰς πολλὰς ἔχει τὸν τρόπον. ἔκστασις διʼ ὑπερβολὴν θαύματος λέγεται καὶ ἔκστασις λέγεται ἡ μανία διὰ τὸ ἐκστῆναι τοῦ προκειμένου. ### English translation (Claude) For on Adam he brought the ecstasy of sleep, not an ecstasy of the mind. And ecstasy has its sense in many different ways. Ecstasy is said of an excess of wonder, and madness is called ecstasy because it stands outside what is proper. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.4.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:226; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-4-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.4.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-4-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:226 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Adam's ecstasy was natural deep sleep. ### Greek text ἐκείνη δὲ ἡ τοῦ ὕπνου ἔκστασις κατʼ ἄλλον τρόπον ἐρρέθη, κατὰ τὴν φυσικὴν ἐνέργειαν, μάλιστα διὰ τὸ βαθυτάτως αὐτὴν ἐπενηνέχθαι τῷ ἁγίῳ Ἀδὰμ καὶ ἐν χειρὶ θεοῦ πεπλασμένῳ. ### English translation (Claude) But that ecstasy of sleep was spoken of in another sense, according to its natural working, especially because it was brought very deeply upon holy Adam, formed by God's hand. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.4.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:226; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-4-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.5.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-5-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:226 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: In sleep the senses 'stand outside' their activity. ### Greek text 5. Καὶ γὰρ ἀληθῶς ἔστιν ἰδεῖν ὡς δικαίως ἔκστασιν ταύτην ἡ θεία γραφὴ κέκληκεν. ἐν τῷ γὰρ ὑπνοῦν τὸν ἄνθρωπον μεθίστανται πᾶσαι αἱ αἰσθήσεις, εἰς ἀνάπαυσιν τραπεῖσαι, ὡς οἷον εἰπεῖν παροῦσα ἡ διορατικὴ οὐχ ὁρᾷ· ἀποκέκλεισται γὰρ τὸ ὄμμα καὶ ἡσυχάζει τὸ κινοῦν ἐν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ πνεῦμα εἴτʼ οὖν <ἡ> ψυχή. ### English translation (Claude) And one can truly see how rightly the divine Scripture has called this an ecstasy. For when a man sleeps, all his senses are withdrawn, turned to rest; so that, as it were, the faculty of sight, though present, does not see; for the eye is closed, and the spirit, or soul, that moves in man is at rest. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.5.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:226; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-5-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.5.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-5-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:226 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Smell too is suspended in sleep. ### Greek text δυσοδμίας οὔσης ἐν οὔκῳ ἢ καὶ εὐοδμίας, καίτοι γε παρούσης τῆς ὀσφραντικῆς αἰσθήσεως, οὐκ ἀντιλαμβάνεται· ἐξέστη γὰρ ἡ τοιαύτη αἴσθησις εἰς ἀνάπαυσιν τραπεῖσα. ### English translation (Claude) If there is a bad smell in the house, or a pleasant one, though the sense of smell is present, it does not perceive it; for this sense has gone out of itself, turned to rest. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.5.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:226; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-5-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.5.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-5-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:226 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Taste is suspended in sleep. ### Greek text πικρῶν ὄντων χυμῶν ἐν τῷ στόματι ἢ ἁλμυρῶν ἢ γλυκέων τὸ γευστικὸν οὐκ αἰσθάνεται, ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἐν ἐκστάσει τῆς ἀναπαύσεως κεῖται μὴ ἐνεργοῦν, ὅπερ ἐν τῷ ὕπαρ ὄντι ἐνήργει. ### English translation (Claude) If there are bitter or salty or sweet juices in the mouth, the sense of taste does not perceive them, since it lies in the ecstasy of rest, not doing what it did when awake. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.5.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:226; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-5-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.5.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-5-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:226 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Hearing is suspended in sleep. ### Greek text ἀκοὴ πάρεστιν, ἀλλὰ ἀργεῖ τὸ ἀκουστικὸν κατὰ τὴν αἴσθησιν. καὶ πολλάκις τινῶν λαλούντων ἐν οἴκῳ, εἰ μή τι διυπνισθῇ ὁ ἄνθρωπος, οὐκ ἐπακούει τῶν παρά τινων ῥηθέντων διὰ τὸ ἀποστῆναι τὴν ἐνέργειαν πρὸς τὴν ὥραν. ### English translation (Claude) Hearing is present, but the faculty of hearing is idle as to perception. And often, when people are talking in the house, unless the man is woken, he does not hear what they say, because the activity has withdrawn for the time. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.5.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:226; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-5-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.5.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-5-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:226–227 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Touch is suspended in sleep. ### Greek text τινῶν κνωδάλων διερχομένων διὰ τοῦ ἡμετέρου σώματος οὐκ αἰσθανόμεθα τῆς αὐτῶν περὶ τὸ σῶμα ἡμῶν ἁφῆς, εἰ μή τι βαρέως ἡμῖν ἐπιθῶνται τὰ κνώδαλα, ὡς τοῦ παντὸς ὀργάνου διὰ τὴν ἀνάπαυσιν τοῦ ὕπνου ἐκστάντος ἀπὸ τῆς ἐνεργίας. ### English translation (Claude) When certain insects crawl over our body, we do not feel their touch on our body, unless the insects press heavily on us, since the whole instrument has gone out of its activity because of the rest of sleep. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.5.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:226–227; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-5-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.5.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-5-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:227 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: In sleep the body rests but the soul keeps its reason. ### Greek text τὸ μὲν γὰρ ὄργανον, φύσεως ὂν γηίνης καὶ περὶ τὴν ψυχὴν ἔχον, διὰ τὸ οὕτως ἐκ θεοῦ [τὸ] χρήσιμον ἡμῖν γεγενῆσθαι ἀποδίδοται αὐτῷ καιρὸς μεθιστῶν αὐτὸ ἀπὸ τῆς ἐναργεστάτης αἰσθήσεως εἰς κατάστασιν ἀναπαύσεως· αὐτὴ δὲ ἡ ψυχὴ οὐκ ἐξέστη τοῦ ἡγεμονικοῦ οὐδὲ τοῦ φρονήματος. ### English translation (Claude) For the instrument, being of earthly nature and attached to the soul, since it was made thus useful to us by God, is given a time that moves it from the clearest perception to a state of rest; but the soul itself does not go out of its governing faculty or its understanding. ### Translation notes - The editor deletes τὸ. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.5.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:227; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-5-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.5.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-5-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:227 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The soul remains active in dreams. ### Greek text πολλάκις γὰρ φαντάζεται καὶ ὁρᾷ ἑαυτὴν ὡς ἐν ἐγρηγόρσει καὶ περιπατεῖ καὶ ἐργάζεται καὶ ποντοπορεῖ καὶ δημηγορεῖ, καὶ ἐν πλείοσι καὶ ἐν μείζοσι τούτων διʼ ὀνειράτων ἑαυτὴν θεωμένη· ### English translation (Claude) For it often imagines and sees itself as though awake, and walks and works and sails and makes speeches, seeing itself in many and greater things than these in dreams; ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.5.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:227; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-5-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.5.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-5-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:227 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Sleep differs from the madness of the ecstatic. ### Greek text οὐ μὴν κατὰ τὸν ἀφραίνοντα καὶ ἐν ἐκστάσει γινόμενον ἐκστατικὸν ἄνθρωπον, τὸν τῷ σώματι καὶ τῇ ψυχῇ ἐγρηγορότα τὰ δεινὰ μεταχειριζόμενον καὶ πολλάκις ἑαυτῷ δεινῶς χρώμενον καὶ τοῖς πέλας· ἀγνοεῖ γὰρ ἃ φθέγγεται καὶ πράττει, ἐπειδήπερ ἐν ἐκστάσει γέγονεν ἀφροςύνης ὁ τοιοῦτος. ### English translation (Claude) not, however, like the man who is out of his wits and in ecstasy, who, awake in body and soul, does terrible things and often treats himself and his neighbours terribly; for he does not know what he says and does, since such a man is in an ecstasy of folly. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.5.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:227; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-5-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.6.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-6-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:227 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius explains why he has discussed kinds of ecstasy. ### Greek text 6. Ταῦτα δὲ πάντα διὰ τό »ἐπέβαλε κύριος ἔκστασιν ἐπὶ τὸν Ἀδὰμ καὶ ὕπνωσεν« ἀνάγκην ἐσχήκαμεν, ὦ ἐπιπόθητοι, συναγαγεῖν <περὶ> τὰς διαφορὰς τῶν τρόπων τῆς ἐκστάσεως. ### English translation (Claude) Because of “The Lord cast an ecstasy upon Adam and he slept,” we have had to gather all this, beloved, about the different kinds of ecstasy. ### Scripture references - Gen 2:21: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.6.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:227; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-6-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.6.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-6-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:227 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Sleep is God's merciful gift of rest. ### Greek text καὶ ἐφράσαμεν διʼ ἣν αἰτίαν ἐκεῖ παρὰ κυρίου ἔκστασις εἴρηται ἡ τοῦ ὕπνου μετοχή, ὅτι διὰ τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ φειδὼ καὶ φιλανθρωπίαν, ἣν πᾶσι μὲν ἀνθρώποις ὁ αὐτὸς δεδώρηται εἰς τὸ μεταφέρεσθαι τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἀπὸ μερίμνης εἰς ἀνάπαυσιν ὕπνου καὶ τῶν ἐν τῷ βίῳ χρειωδῶν πραγμάτων· ### English translation (Claude) And we have explained for what reason the sharing in sleep is there called ecstasy by the Lord: because of God's tenderness and love for mankind, which he has given to all men, so that man may be carried from anxiety and from the needful business of life into the rest of sleep; ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.6.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:227; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-6-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.6.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-6-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:227 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God put Adam into deep sleep so he would feel no pain. ### Greek text ἐκεῖ δὲ περιττοτέρως ἐκείνην ἐκστασιν κέκληκε διὰ τὸ ποιῆσαι αὐτὸν πρὸς τὴν ὥραν μὴ αἰσθάνεσθαι πόνου, διʼ ἣν ἔμελλε λαμβάνειν πλευρὰν ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ καὶ πλάσσειν αὐτῷ αὐτὴν εἰς γυναῖκα. ### English translation (Claude) but there he called it ecstasy more especially because he made him feel no pain for the time, since he was going to take a rib from him and form it into a woman for him. ### Scripture references - Gen 2:22: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.6.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:227; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-6-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.6.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-6-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:227 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Adam awoke with full understanding and recognized Eve. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ οὐκ ἦν ἐν ἐκστάσει φρενῶν καὶ διανοημάτων. εὐθὺς γὰρ ἀναστὰς ἐπέγων καὶ εἶπε »τοῦτο νῦν ὀστοῦν ἐκ τῶν ὀστῶν μου καὶ σὰρξ ἐκ τῆς σαρκός μου· αὕτη κληθήσεται γυνή, ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς αὐτῆς ἐλήφθη αὐτή«. ### English translation (Claude) But he was not in an ecstasy of mind and thought. For as soon as he rose, he recognized her and said, “This now is bone of my bones and flesh of my flesh; she shall be called woman, because she was taken out of her husband.” ### Scripture references - Gen 2:23: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - ἐπέγων is read as ἐπέγνω ('recognized'). Gen 2:23 is quoted in its Septuagint form. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.6.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:227; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-6-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.6.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-6-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:227–228 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Adam knew past and present and foretold the future, so he was not out of his mind. ### Greek text καὶ ἐπίσταται γάρ, ὡς ὁρᾷς, καὶ τὰ πρῶτα καὶ τὰ παρόντα καὶ προφητεύει περὶ τῶν μελλόντων. ἰδοὺ γὰρ ἐπέγνω τὰ πρῶτα ὅτε ἦν ἐν ὕπνῳ, λέγων ὅτι »ὀστοῦν ἐκ τῶν ὀστῶν μου«· καὶ ἐπέγνω τὰ παρόντα, μετὰ τὸ πλασθῆναι τὴν γυναῖκα ἐπιγνοὺς αὐτὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ σώματος <αὐτοῦ> ἠρμένην· ### English translation (Claude) For he knows, as you see, both the things that were first and the things that are present, and he prophesies about the things to come. See, he recognized the first things, which happened while he was asleep, saying, “Bone of my bones”; and he recognized the present things, recognizing, after the woman had been formed, that she had been taken from his body; ### Scripture references - Gen 2:23: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.6.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:227–228; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-6-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.6.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-6-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:228 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Adam's prophecy about marriage came from a sound mind, not from ecstasy. ### Greek text καὶ ἐπροφήτευσε περὶ τῶν ἐσομένων, ὅτι »ἕνεκεν τούτου καταλείψει ἄνθρωπος τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν μητέρα αὐτοῦ καὶ προσκολληθήσεται τῇ γυναικὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔσονται οἱ δύο εἰς σάρκα μίαν«. ταῦτα δὲ οὐκ ἐκστατικοῦ ἀνδρὸς οὐδὲ ἀπαρακολουθήτου, ἀλλὰ ἐρρωμένην ἔχοντος τὴν διάνοιαν. ### English translation (Claude) and he prophesied about what would be: “For this reason a man shall leave his father and his mother and shall cleave to his wife, and the two shall become one flesh.” These are not the words of a man in ecstasy, or of one who does not follow what he is saying, but of one whose mind is sound. ### Scripture references - Gen 2:24: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.6.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:228; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-6-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.7.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-7-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:228 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Psalmist's 'ecstasy' does not mean madness. ### Greek text 7. Εἰ δὲ καὶ περὶ τοῦ »ἐγὼ εἶπον ἐν τῇ ἐκστάσει μου, πᾶς ἄνθρωπος ψεύστης« λεκτέον, ἑτέρα πάλιν αὐτοῦ ἡ δύναμις, οὐχ ὃν τρόπον * τινὸς ἀφραίνοντος ἀνθρώπου καὶ ἐκστατικοῦ (μὴ γένοιτο), ### English translation (Claude) 7. And if something must also be said about “I said in my ecstasy, ‘Every man is a liar,’” its force again is different: it is not in the manner of some senseless man in ecstasy (God forbid) … ### Scripture references - Ps 116:11 (115:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Holl marks a gap (*) in the text. Ps 116:11 is quoted in its Septuagint form (“in my ecstasy”). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.7.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:228; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-7-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.7.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-7-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:228 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The prophets' ecstasy was wonder, not loss of reason. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ ὑπερθαυμάζοντος καὶ διανοουμένου ὑπὲρ τὸν κατὰ τὴν συνήθειαν λογισμὸν <περὶ> τῶν <ἀ>συμμέτρως ὁρωμένων τε καὶ πραττομένων· ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἐθαύμασεν ὁ προφήτης καὶ διὰ θαυμασμὸν ἐνταῦθα λέγει. γεγόνασι δὲ ἐν ἐκστάσει οἱ προφῆται, οὐκ ἐν ἐκστάσει λογισμῶν. ### English translation (Claude) but of one who marveled exceedingly and reflected, beyond ordinary reasoning, on things seen and done beyond all measure. For since the prophet marveled, he speaks here out of wonder too. The prophets were in ecstasy, but not in an ecstasy of their reasoning. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.7.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:228; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-7-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.7.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-7-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:228 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Peter's ecstasy was a vision, not madness. ### Greek text γέγονε γὰρ καὶ Πέτρος ἐν ἐκστάσει, οὐχὶ μὴ παρακολουθῶν τῷ λόγῳ, ἀλλὰ ὁρῶν ἀντὶ τῆς καθημερινῆς ἀκολουθίας ἕτερα παρὰ τὰ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ὁρώμενα· ### English translation (Claude) For Peter too was in ecstasy, not failing to follow what was said, but seeing, instead of the everyday course of things, other things beyond what men see: ### Scripture references - Acts 10:10: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.7.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:228; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-7-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.7.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-7-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:228 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Peter saw the sheet let down from heaven. ### Greek text »εἶδε γὰρ ὀθόνην καθιεμένην τέσσαρσιν ἀρχαῖς δεδεμένην, καὶ πάντα τὰ τετράποδα καὶ ἑρπετὰ καὶ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ τὰ πετεινὰ ἐν αὐτῇ«. ### English translation (Claude) “for he saw a sheet let down, bound by four corners, and in it all the four-footed creatures and reptiles and the birds of heaven.” ### Scripture references - Acts 10:11: quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Acts 10:11–12, quoted freely. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.7.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:228; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-7-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.7.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-7-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:228 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Peter's reasoned objection shows he kept his mind. ### Greek text ὅρα δὲ ὅτι παρηκολούθει καὶ οὐκ ἦν ἐν ἐκστάσει φρενῶν ὁ ἅγιος Πέτρος. ὅτε γὰρ ἤκουσεν <τό> »ἀναστὰς θῦσον καὶ φάγε«, οὐχ ὡς μὴ τὸν νοῦν ἐρρωμένος ἐπείσθη, ἀλλά φησι πρὸς τὸν κύριον »μηδαμῶς, κύριε· οὐδέποτε γὰρ κοινὸν ἢ ἀκάθαρτον εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸ στόμα μου«. ### English translation (Claude) See that holy Peter was following and was not in an ecstasy of mind. For when he heard, “Rise, sacrifice and eat,” he did not comply like one whose mind was not sound, but says to the Lord, “By no means, Lord; for nothing common or unclean has ever entered my mouth.” ### Scripture references - Acts 10:13: quotation, high confidence - Acts 10:14: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.7.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:228; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-7-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.7.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-7-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:228–229 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: David spoke in his own person about human falsehood. ### Greek text καὶ Δαυὶδ δὲ ὁ ἅγιος εἶπεν ὅτι » <εἶπον ἐγώ·> πᾶς ἄνθρωπος ψεύστης«. ὁ δὲ λέγων »εἶπον ἐγώ« ἰδίᾳ ἔλεγεν, καὶ περὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ὅτι, ἔλεγε, ψεύδονται· ### English translation (Claude) And holy David said, “I said, ‘Every man is a liar.’” But he who says “I said” was speaking in his own person, and he was saying of men that they lie; ### Scripture references - Ps 116:11 (115:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.7.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:228–229; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-7-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.7.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-7-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:229 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: David's saying expresses wonder at God's mercy and ascribes truth to God alone. ### Greek text ἄρα αὐτὸς οὐκ ἐψεύδετο, ἐκπληττόμενος δὲ καὶ θαυμάζων τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ φιλανθρωπίαν καὶ τὰ αὐτῷ παρὰ τοῦ κυρίου κεκηρυγμένα ἐθαύμαζε καθʼ ὑπερβολὴν καὶ ὁρῶν πάντα ἄνθρωπον ἐνδεόμενον τοῦ ἐλέους τοῦ θεοῦ μένῳ κυρίῳ τὸ ἀληθεύειν ἐπέδωκε, πάντα δὲ ἄνθρωπον ὑπὸ ἐπιτίμιον ἔγνω, ἵνα δείξῃ τὸ ἀληθινὸν πνεῦμα, τὸἐν προφήταις λαλῆσαν καὶ τὰ βάθη αὐτοῖς ἀποκαλύψαν τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ γνώσεως ἀκριβεέας. ### English translation (Claude) so he himself was not lying. Rather, amazed and marveling at God's love for mankind and at the things proclaimed to him by the Lord, he marveled beyond measure; and seeing every man in need of God's mercy, he assigned truthfulness to the Lord alone and recognized every man as liable to censure, in order to show the true Spirit, who spoke in the prophets and revealed to them the depths of the exact knowledge of God. ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 2:10: echo, low confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.7.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:229; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-7-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.7.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-7-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:229 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Abraham's and Moses' visions came with fear, not madness. ### Greek text ἐγένετο δὲ καὶ Ἀβραὰμ ἐν ἐκστάσει, οὐκ ἐν ἐκστάσει φρενῶν ἀλλὰ ἐν ἐκστάσει φόβου. ἔβλεπεν γὰρ κλίβανον καὶ λαμπάδας περὶ τὴν τοῦ ἡλίου δύσιν * καὶ ἄλλοι προφῆται ὁρῶντες τὰ ὁράματα ἐν διανοίᾳ ἐρρωμένῃ ἔλεγον, ὡς ὁ Μωυςῆς φησιν »ἔμφοβός εἰμι καὶ ἔντρομος«. ### English translation (Claude) Abraham too was in ecstasy—not an ecstasy of mind, but an ecstasy of fear. For he saw an oven and torches about the setting of the sun … and other prophets, seeing the visions, spoke with a sound mind, as Moses says, “I am terrified and trembling.” ### Scripture references - Gen 15:12: allusion, high confidence - Gen 15:17: allusion, high confidence - Heb 12:21: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Holl marks a gap (*) after “sun”. The words ascribed to Moses are quoted from Heb 12:21. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.7.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:229; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-7-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.7.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-7-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:229 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Abraham understood God's prophecy of Israel's sojourn. ### Greek text ἔγνω δὲ Ἀβραὰμ τὰ ὑπὸ τοῦ κυρίου λεγόμενα· »γινώσκων, γάρ <φησι>, γνώσῃ ὅτι πάροικον ἔσται τὸ σπέρμα σου ἐν γῇ ἀλλοτρίᾳ ἔτη τετρακόσια«. ### English translation (Claude) And Abraham understood what was being said by the Lord: “Knowing,” he says, “you shall know that your seed will be sojourners in a foreign land for four hundred years.” ### Scripture references - Gen 15:13: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.7.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:229; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-7-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.7.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-7-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:229 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The prophets spoke with sound minds. ### Greek text καὶ ὁρᾷς ὡς ἔστιν ἰδεῖν τὰ πάντα ἐν ἀληθείᾳ παρὰ τοῖς προφήταις εἰρημένα καὶ ἐν ἐρρωμένῃ διανοίᾳ καὶ σώφρονι λογισμῷ, καὶ οὐκ ἐν παραπληξίᾳ. ### English translation (Claude) And you see that one can see that everything spoken by the prophets was spoken in truth, with a sound mind and sober reasoning, and not in derangement. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.7.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:229; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-7-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.8.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-8-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:229 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius denies that later prophetic gifts differ in kind from earlier ones. ### Greek text 8. Εἰ δὲ καὶ πάλιν θελήσουσι λέγειν <ὅτι> »οὐχ ὅμοια τὰ πρῶτα χαρίσματα τοῖς ἐσχάτοις«, πόθεν τοῦτο ἔχουσι δεῖξαι; ὁμοίως γὰρ ἀλλήλοις οἱ ἅγιοι προφῆται καὶ οἱ ἅγιοι ἀπόστολοι προεφήτευσαν. ### English translation (Claude) 8. And if again they want to say that “the first gifts are not like the last,” where can they show this from? For the holy prophets and the holy apostles prophesied alike. ### Translation notes - The objection is given as the Montanists' own claim. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.8.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:229; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-8-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.8.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-8-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:229–230 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The witnesses of the ascension heard the angels with sound minds. ### Greek text πρῶτον μὲν οὖν ἀνερχομένου τοῦ σωτῆρος εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν οἱ ἰδόντες τοὺς δύο τοὺς ἐν ἐσθήσεσι λευκαῖς οὐκ ἐν παραπληξίᾳ ὁρῶσιν, ἀλλὰ ἤκουον ἐρρωμένῃ τῇ διανοίᾳ ὅτι »ἄνδρες Γαλιλαῖοι, τί ἑστήκατε εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν ἀτενίζοντες; οὗτος ὁ Ἰησοῦς ὁ ἀφʼ ὑμῶν εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν ἀναληφθεὶς οὕτως ἐλεύσεται« καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. ### English translation (Claude) First, then, when the Savior was going up into heaven, those who saw the two men in white garments did not see them in derangement, but heard with sound mind, “Men of Galilee, why do you stand gazing into heaven? This Jesus, who was taken up from you into heaven, will come in the same way,” and so on. ### Scripture references - Acts 1:10: allusion, high confidence - Acts 1:11: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.8.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:229–230; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-8-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.8.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-8-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:230 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Peter remained steady in mind during his vision. ### Greek text εἶτα δὲ καὶ Πέτρος, ὡς ἔφην, ὁρῶν καὶ ἀκούων καὶ ἀποκρινόμενος καὶ λέγων »μηδαμῶς, κύριε«, εὐσταθῶν ἦν τῇ διανοίᾳ. ### English translation (Claude) Then Peter too, as I said, seeing and hearing and answering and saying, “By no means, Lord,” was steady in mind. ### Scripture references - Acts 10:14: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.8.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:230; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-8-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.8.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-8-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:230 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Agabus prophesied Paul's arrest with a symbolic act. ### Greek text Ἄγαβος γὰρ προφητεύων ἔλεγεν καὶ μετὰ σχήματος θαυμαστοῦ αἰνιττόμενος, λαβὼν τὴν ζώνην τοῦ Παύλου καὶ δήσας τοῖς ἰδίοις ποσὶν φησίν »οὗτος οὗ ἐστιν ἡ ζώνη αὕτη, δήσουσιν αὐτὸν καὶ ἀποίσουσιν εἰς Ἱερουσαλήμ«. ### English translation (Claude) For Agabus spoke as he prophesied, and hinting with a remarkable gesture, he took Paul's belt, bound his own feet, and said, “The man whose belt this is, they will bind and carry off to Jerusalem.” ### Scripture references - Acts 21:11: quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Acts 21:11, quoted freely; in Acts Agabus binds his hands and feet and says Paul will be bound in Jerusalem and handed over to the Gentiles. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.8.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:230; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-8-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.8.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-8-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:230 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Antioch prophets' prediction of famine came true. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ καὶ πάλιν ἐν Ἀντιοχείᾳ κατῆλθον προφῆται καὶ κατήγγελλον λιμὸν ἔσεσθαι καθʼ ὅλης τῆς οἰκουμένης. καὶ οὐ διέπεσεν ὁ τούτων λόγος· ἀλλʼ ἵνα δείξῃ αὐτοὺς ἀληθεῖς προφήτας, ἡ γραφὴ εὐθὺς ἐπιφέρει λέγουσα »ἥτις ἐγένετο ἐπὶ Κλαυδίου Καίσαρος«. ### English translation (Claude) Again, prophets came down to Antioch and announced that there would be a famine over the whole world. And their word did not fail; to show that they were true prophets, the Scripture at once adds, “which took place under Claudius Caesar.” ### Scripture references - Acts 11:27: allusion, high confidence - Acts 11:28: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.8.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:230; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-8-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.8.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-8-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:230 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul prophesied about the last days. ### Greek text Παῦλος δὲ ὁ ἁγιώτατος ἀπόστολος προφητεύων ἔλεγε »τὸ δὲ πνεῦμα ῥητῶς λέγει, ἐν ἐσχάταις ἡμέραις ἐνστήσονται καιροὶ χαλεποί« καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς, ### English translation (Claude) And Paul, the most holy apostle, prophesying, said, “The Spirit says expressly that in the last days difficult times will come,” and so on; ### Scripture references - 1 Tim 4:1: quotation, high confidence - 2 Tim 3:1: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - The quotation combines 1 Tim 4:1 and 2 Tim 3:1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.8.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:230; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-8-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.8.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-8-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:230 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul foretold teachers who would forbid marriage and foods. ### Greek text καὶ πάλιν ἄλλοτε ὅτι »ἀποστήσονταί τινες τῆς ὑγιαινούσης διδασκαλίας, προσέχοντες <πνεύμασι> πλάνοις καὶ διδασκαλίαις δαιμόνων, κωλυόντων γαμεῖν, ἀπέχεσθαι βρωμάτων, ἃ ὁ θεὸς ἔκτισεν εἰς μετάληψιν ἡμῖν τοῖς μετὰ εὐχαριστίας <λαμβάνουσιν>«. ### English translation (Claude) and again at another time, “Some will depart from sound teaching, giving heed to deceiving spirits and teachings of demons, forbidding to marry, and to abstain from foods, which God created for us to partake of, who receive them with thanksgiving.” ### Scripture references - 1 Tim 4:1: quotation, high confidence - 1 Tim 4:3: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 1 Tim 4:1–3, quoted freely. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.8.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:230; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-8-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.8.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-8-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:230 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius sees Paul's prophecy fulfilled in heresies that forbid marriage and foods. ### Greek text ὡς σαφῶς <τοῦτο> ἐφʼ ὑμῖν καὶ τοῖς ὁμοίοις ὑμῖν πεπλήρωται, ἐξ αὐτῶν τῶν προκειμένων <δῆλον>· αἱ γὰρ πλείους τῶν αἱρέσεων τούτων τὸ γαμεῖν κωλύουσιν, ἀπέχεσθαι βρωμάτων παραγγέλλουσιν, οὐχ ἕνεκεν πολιτείας προτρεπόμενοι, οὐχ ἕνεκεν ἀρετῆς μείζονος καὶ βραβείων καὶ στεφάνων, ἀλλὰ βδελυκτὰ ταῦτα <τὰ> ὑπὸ τοῦ κυρίου γεγενημένα ἡγούμενοι. ### English translation (Claude) How clearly this has been fulfilled in you and in those like you is plain from the very facts before us. For most of these heresies forbid marriage and command abstinence from foods—not urging it for the sake of a way of life, nor for the sake of greater virtue and prizes and crowns, but because they consider these things, which were made by the Lord, abominable. ### Scripture references - 1 Tim 4:3: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Epiphanius's polemic, translated as written. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.8.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:230; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-8-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.9.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-9-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:230 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The church honors virginity, widowhood, and marriage, and forbids sexual sin. ### Greek text 9. Ἡ δὲ ἁγία ἐκκλησία καὶ παρθενίαν δοξάζει καὶ μονότητα καὶ ἁγνείαν καὶ χηροσύνην ἐπαινεῖ καὶ γάμον σεμνὸν τιμᾷ καὶ δέχεται, πορνείαν δὲ καὶ μοιχείαν καὶ ἀσέλγειαν ἀπαγορεύει, ### English translation (Claude) 9. But the holy church glorifies virginity, praises single life and chastity and widowhood, and honors and accepts honorable marriage; but it forbids sexual immorality and adultery and licentiousness. ### Scripture references - Heb 13:4: echo, low confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.9.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:230; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-9-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.9.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-9-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:230–231 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The church's balance shows its true character over against the heresies. ### Greek text ὅθεν ἰδεῖν ἔστιν τὸν χαρακτῆρα τῆς ἁγίας καθολικῆς ἐκκλησίας καὶ τοὺς παραπεποιημένους τῶν ἄλλων τρόπους, <ὡς> καὶ τὸν δοκιμάσαντα ἀποδιδράσκειν ἀπὸ πάσης πλάνης καὶ σκολιᾶς ὁδοῦ καὶ τρίβου ἀνάντου διακειμένης. ### English translation (Claude) From this one can see the character of the holy catholic church and the counterfeit ways of the others, so that one who has tested them may flee from every error and crooked way and from the path that runs steeply uphill. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.9.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:230–231; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-9-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.9.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-9-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:231 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul's warning distinguishes the church from heresies that forbid marriage. ### Greek text ἔφην γὰρ ἄνω ὡς ἀπὸ τοῦ ἁγιωτάτου ἀποστόλου προείρηται καὶ πάλιν ἐρῶ, ὅτι ἀσφαλιζόμενος ἡμᾶς καῖ τὸν χαρακτῆρα τῆς ἁγίας ἐκκλησίας διαιρῶν ἀπὸ τῆς τῶν αἱρέσεων πλάνης ἔφη, ὡς τολμηρῶς τὰ ἐκ θεοῦ καλῶς τεταγμένα ἀπαγορεύοντες νομοθετοῦσι, φήσας περὶ τῶν κωλυόντων γαμεῖν καὶ ἀπέχεσθαι βρωμάτων. ### English translation (Claude) For I said above that it was foretold by the most holy apostle, and I will say it again: to safeguard us and to distinguish the character of the holy church from the error of the heresies, he said that they boldly legislate by forbidding what God has well ordained, speaking of those who forbid marriage and command abstinence from foods. ### Scripture references - 1 Tim 4:3: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.9.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:231; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-9-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.9.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-9-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:231 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ commends virginity and continence but honors marriage. ### Greek text καὶ γὰρ συμμετρίᾳ τινὶ * ὁ θεὸς Λόγος ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ φήσας »θέλεις τέλειος γενέσθαι;«, συγγνωμονῶν τῇ τῶν ἀνθρώπων πλάσει καὶ ἀσθενείᾳ χαίρει μὲν ἐπὶ τοῖς τὰ δοκίμια τῆς θεοσεβείας δυναμένοις ἐνδείκυνσθαι καὶ παρθενίαν ἀσκεῖν αἱρουμένοις καὶ ἁγνείαν καὶ ἐγκράτειαν, τὴν δὲ μονογαμίαν τιμᾷ· ### English translation (Claude) For with a certain sense of proportion … God the Word, having said in the Gospel, “Do you wish to become perfect?”, makes allowance for the frame and weakness of men. He rejoices in those who are able to display the proofs of godliness and who choose to practice virginity and chastity and self-control; yet he honors a single marriage; ### Scripture references - Matt 19:21: quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Holl marks a gap (*) in the text. “A single marriage” renders μονογαμία, being married only once. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.9.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:231; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-9-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.9.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-9-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:231 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Priesthood is given chiefly to the once-married living in continence and to virgins. ### Greek text εἰ καὶ μάλιστα τὰ χαρίσματα τῆς ἱερωσύνης διὰ τῶν ἀπὸ μονογαμίας ἐγκρατευομένων καὶ τῶν ἐν παρθενίᾳ διατελούντων τῷ κόσμῳ προδιετύπου, ὡς καὶ οἱ αὐτοῦ ἀπόστολοι τὸν ἐκκλησιαστικὸν κανόνα τῆς ἱερωσύνης εὐτάκτως καὶ ὁσίως διετάξαντο. ### English translation (Claude) even though he chiefly set forth to the world, in advance, the gifts of the priesthood through those who live in continence after a single marriage and through those who remain in virginity, as his apostles too laid down the church's rule for the priesthood in good order and holiness. ### Scripture references - 1 Tim 3:2: allusion, medium confidence - Titus 1:6: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - “Priesthood” renders ἱερωσύνη, used here of the clergy. The rule Epiphanius has in mind is probably 1 Tim 3:2 and Titus 1:6 (“husband of one wife”). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.9.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:231; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-9-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.9.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-9-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:231 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A layman may remarry after his wife's death. ### Greek text εἰ δέ τις κατὰ ἀσθένειαν ἐπιδεηθείη μετὰ τὴν τελευτὴν τῆς ἰδίας γαμετῆς συναφθῆναι δευτέρῳ γάμῳ, οὐκ ἀπαγορεύει τοῦτο ὁ κανὼν τῆς ἀληθείας, τουτέστιν τὸν μὴ ὄντα ἱερέα. ### English translation (Claude) But if anyone, because of weakness, needs to be joined in a second marriage after the death of his own wife, the rule of truth does not forbid it—that is, for one who is not a priest. ### Translation notes - Epiphanius permits a second marriage after a spouse's death for laymen, not for clergy. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.9.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:231; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-9-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.9.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-9-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:231 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Montanists expel those who remarry. ### Greek text οὗτοι δὲ κωλύουσι κατὰ τὸ εἰρημένον »κωλυόντων γαμεῖν«· ἐκβάλλουσι γὰρ τὸν δευτέρῳ γάμῳ συναφθέντα καὶ ἀναγκάζουσι μὴ δευτέρῳ γάμῳ συνάπτεσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) But these people forbid it, as the saying goes, “forbidding to marry”: for they expel anyone who has been joined in a second marriage and compel people not to be joined in a second marriage. ### Scripture references - 1 Tim 4:3: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Epiphanius's report of Montanist practice, translated as written. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.9.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:231; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-9-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.9.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-9-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:231–232 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The church encourages but does not compel abstention from second marriage. ### Greek text ἡμεῖς δὲ οὐκ ἀνάγκην ἐπιτιθέαμεν, ἀλλὰ παραινοῦμεν μετὰ συμβου- λίας ἀγαθῆς προτρεπόμενοι τὸν δυνάμενον, οὐκ ἀνάγκην δὲ ἐπιτιθέαμεν τῷ μὴ δυναμένῳ, ἀλλὰ οὐδὲ ἐκβάλλομεν αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τῆς ζωῆς. ### English translation (Claude) We, however, impose no compulsion; rather we exhort with good counsel, urging on the one who is able, but imposing no compulsion on the one who is not able; nor do we expel him from life. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.9.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:231–232; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-9-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.9.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-9-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:232 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul bears with the weak, as his counsel on younger widows shows. ### Greek text ὁ γὰρ ἅγιος λόγος πάντῃ ἐκήρυξε τὴν ἀσθένειαν τῶν ἀσθενούντων βαστάζειν, ὡς καὶ ὁ ἅγιος ἀπόστολος εὐθὺς εὑρεθήσεται λέγων καὶ ἐλέγχων τοὺς τοιούτους * μὴ ὄντας τοῦ αὐτοῦ χαρίσματος ὅτι »νεωτέρας χήρας παραιτοῦ· ### English translation (Claude) For the holy word everywhere proclaimed that we should bear the weakness of the weak, as the holy apostle too will at once be found saying, rebuking such as … do not have the same gift: “Refuse younger widows; ### Scripture references - Rom 15:1: allusion, medium confidence - 1 Tim 5:11: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Holl marks a gap (*) in the text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.9.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:232; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-9-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.9.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-9-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:232 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Only widows who broke a vow are condemned for remarrying; Paul permits others to marry. ### Greek text μετὰ γὰρ τὸ καταστρηνιάσαι τοῦ Χριστοῦ γαμεῖν θέλουσιν, ἔχουσαι τὸ κρίμα, ὅτι τὴν πρώτην πίστιν ἠθέτησαν«. αἱ γὰρ ἐπαγγειλάμεναι καὶ ἀθετήσασαι ἔχουσι κρίμα, αἱ δὲ μὴ ἐπαγγειλάμεναι, ἀλλὰ συναφθεῖσαι διʼ ἀσθένειαν κρίμα οὐχ ἕξουσιν. εἰ δὲ κρίμα ἔμελλον ἔχειν, πῶς ἔλεγε »γαμείτωσαν, οἰκοδεσποτείτωσαν;« ### English translation (Claude) for when they grow wanton against Christ, they wish to marry, incurring condemnation because they have set aside their first faith.” For those who made a promise and set it aside incur condemnation; but those who made no promise, but were joined in marriage because of weakness, will not incur condemnation. And if they were going to incur condemnation, how could he say, “Let them marry, let them manage their households”? ### Scripture references - 1 Tim 5:11: quotation, high confidence - 1 Tim 5:12: quotation, high confidence - 1 Tim 5:14: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.9.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:232; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-9-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.10.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-10-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:232 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: True prophets, including John, speak knowingly. ### Greek text 10. Πᾶς τοίνυν προφητεύων παρακολουθῶν εὑρίσκεται, κἄν τε ἐν τῇ παλαιᾷ διαθήκῃ κἄν τε ἐν τῇ καινῇ, ὡς καὶ ὁ ἅγιος Ἰωάννης ἐν τῇ Ἀποκαλύψει ἔλεγε »τάδε ἀπεκάλυψε κύριος τοῖς αὐτοῦ δούλοις διὰ τοῦ δούλου αὐτοῦ Ἰωάννου« καὶ »τάδε λέγει κύριος«. ### English translation (Claude) 10. Everyone who prophesies, then, is found to follow what he is saying, whether in the Old Testament or in the New, as holy John too said in the Revelation, “These things the Lord revealed to his servants through his servant John,” and “Thus says the Lord.” ### Scripture references - Rev 1:1: quotation, medium confidence - Rev 2:1: allusion, low confidence ### Translation notes - The words from Revelation are quoted loosely (cf. Rev 1:1 and the letters to the churches, Rev 2–3). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.10.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:232; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-10-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.10.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-10-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:232 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Prophetic formulas show the prophets' clear minds. ### Greek text ὁ ταῦτα δὲ λέγων ἐρρωμένην εἶχε τὴν διάνοιαν καὶ παρηκολούθει, ἰδοὺ τοίνυν * »τάδε λέγει κύριος« καὶ »ὅρασις ἥν εἶδεν«. ### English translation (Claude) And the one who says these things had a sound mind and followed what he said; see, then … “Thus says the Lord” and “the vision which he saw.” ### Scripture references - Isa 1:1: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Holl marks a gap (*) in the text. “The vision which he saw” recalls Isa 1:1 (LXX). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.10.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:232; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-10-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.10.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-10-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:232–233 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Montanus promised that the saved would outshine sun and moon a hundredfold. ### Greek text ὁ δὲ Μοντανὸς οὗτος ὁ αὐχῶν ἑαυτὸν εἶναι προφήτην καὶ πλανήσας τοὺς ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ πεπλανημένους ἀσύστατα κατὰ τῆς θείας γραφῆς διηγεῖται. λέγει γὰρ ἐν τῇ ἑαυτοῦ λεγομένῃ προφητείᾳ »τί λέγεις τὸν ὑπὲρ ἄνθρωπον σῳζόμενον; λάμψει γὰρ (φησίν) ὁ δίκαιος ὑπὲρ τὸν ἥλιον ἑκατονταπλασίονα, αἱ δὲ μικροὶ ἐν ὑμῖν σῳζόμενοι λάμψουσιν ἑκατονταπλασίονα ὑπὲρ τὴν σελήνην«. ### English translation (Claude) But this Montanus, who boasts that he is a prophet and has deceived those he has deceived, relates things that do not agree with the divine Scripture. For in his so-called prophecy he says, “Why do you call the one who is saved more than human? For the righteous man,” he says, “will shine a hundred times more than the sun, and the little ones among you who are saved will shine a hundred times more than the moon.” ### Scripture references - Matt 13:43: echo, low confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Mont. Or. (Montanist oracles): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - A Montanist oracle, known only from this passage. The opening question is obscure in the Greek and may also mean “Why do you speak of the one saved beyond man?” ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.10.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:232–233; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-10-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.10.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-10-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:233 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ alone gives glory to the saints' faces and raises their bodies. ### Greek text ὁ δὲ κύριος ἐλέγχει τὸν τοιοῦτον, ὁ ἔχων τὴν ἐξουσίαν χαρίσασθαι τὸ λάμπειν τὰ πρόσωπα τῶν ἁγίων καὶ φαιδρύνας τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ Μωυσέως καὶ μεταβάλλων τοὺς ἁγίους αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ μελλούσῃ ἀναστάσει τῶν σωμάτων, τοὺς σπειρομένους ἐν ἀτιμάᾳ καὶ ἐγειρομένους ἐν δόξῃ, οὐκ ἄλλα σώματα παρὰ τὰ ὄντα, ### English translation (Claude) But the Lord refutes such a man—he who has the power to grant that the faces of the saints shine, who made Moses' face radiant, and who will transform his saints in the coming resurrection of bodies, those sown in dishonor and raised in glory; not other bodies than those that exist, ### Scripture references - Exod 34:29: allusion, high confidence - 1 Cor 15:43: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.10.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:233; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-10-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.10.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-10-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:233 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The same bodies will be raised and glorified by Christ. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ αὐτὰ τὰ ὄντα ἐγειρόμενα ὅλα, λαμβάνοντα δὲ δόξαν παρʼ αὐτοῦ μετὰ <τὴν> ἀνάστασιν παρὰ τοῦ τὴν δόξαν ἀφθόνως παρέχοντος τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ ἁγίοις, ἐπειδὴ ἔχει τὴν ἐξουσίαν δοῦναι καὶ χαρίσασθαι ὡς θεὸς καὶ κύριος. ### English translation (Claude) but the very bodies that exist, raised whole, yet receiving glory from him after the resurrection, from him who bestows glory ungrudgingly on his saints, since he has the power to give and grant it as God and Lord. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.10.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:233; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-10-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.10.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-10-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:233 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ promised faces shining like the sun, not Montanus's hundredfold. ### Greek text ἔχων δὲ τοῦ χαρίσασθαι <ἐξουσίαν> οὐκ ἐπηγγείλατο κατὰ τὸν Μοντανόν, ἀλλά φησι »λάμψει ὑμῶν τὰ πρόσωπα ὡς ὁ ἥλιος«. εἰ τοίνυν ὁ ἔχων τὴν ἐξουσίαν καὶ ἀληθῶς ὑπάρχων δεσπότης καὶ κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς ὡς ὁ ἥλιος λέγει τὰ πρόσωπα τῶν δικαίων λάμψειν, πῶς ὁ Μοντανὸς ἐπαγγέλλεται περισσότερον ἑκατονταπλασίονα; ### English translation (Claude) Yet though he has the power to grant it, he did not promise as Montanus did, but says, “Your faces will shine like the sun.” If, then, the one who has the power and is truly our Master and Lord, Jesus Christ, says that the faces of the righteous will shine like the sun, how does Montanus promise a hundred times more? ### Scripture references - Matt 13:43: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - The saying is not found in this form in the Gospels; compare Matt 13:43 and 17:2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.10.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:233; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-10-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.10.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-10-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:233 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Montanus's promise resembles the serpent's promise to Adam. ### Greek text εἰ ὴν ἄρα ὅμοιος εἴη ἐκείνῳ τῷ ἐπαγγειλαμένῳ τοῖς περὶ τὸν Ἀδὰμ ὅτι ἔσεσθε ὡς θεοὶ [φήσαντι] καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς ὑπαρχούσης αὐτοῖς δόξης καὶ παραδείσου τρυφῆς παρασκευάσαντι αὐτοῖς τὴν ἐκβολὴν γενέσθαι καὶ εἰς φθορὰν θανάτου κατενεχθῆναι. ### English translation (Claude) Unless perhaps he is like the one who promised Adam and those with him, “You will be as gods,” and contrived that they be cast out of the glory they had and the delight of paradise and be brought down into the corruption of death. ### Scripture references - Gen 3:5: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - “Unless perhaps” reads the garbled εἰ ὴν ἄρα as εἰ μὴ ἄρα. The editor deletes “saying” (φήσαντι). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.10.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:233; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-10-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.11.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-11-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:233 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Montanus claimed to be the Lord God Almighty dwelling in a man. ### Greek text 11. Ἔτι δὲ προστίθησιν ὁ αὐτὸς Μοντανὸς οὕτως λέγων »ἐγὼ κύριος ὁ θεὸς ὁ παντοκράτωρ καταγινόμενος ἐν ἀνθρώπῳ«. ### English translation (Claude) 11. The same Montanus adds further, saying, “I am the Lord God Almighty, dwelling in a man.” ### Extrabiblical texts - Mont. Or. (Montanist oracles): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - A Montanist oracle, as quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.11.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:233; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-11-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.11.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-11-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:233–234 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Scripture teaches us to recognize false spirits. ### Greek text ἄρα γοῦν καλῶς ἡμᾶς ἡ θεία γραφὴ ἐπασφαλίζεται καὶ ἡ ἀκολουθία τῆς τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος διδασκαλίας, νουθετοῦσα ἡμᾶς, ἵνα γινώσκωμεν ποῖά ἐστι τὰ μιμηλὰ τοῦ ἀλλοτρίου πνεύματος καὶτὰ ἀντίθετα πρὸς τὴν ἀλήθειαν. ### English translation (Claude) Well indeed, then, does the divine Scripture safeguard us, and the consistent teaching of the Holy Spirit, admonishing us so that we may know what the imitations of the alien spirit are, and what things are opposed to the truth. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.11.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:233–234; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-11-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.11.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-11-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:234 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Montanus's claim recalls Christ's warning about one who comes in his own name. ### Greek text ὅτε γὰρ εὐθὺς τοῦτο εἶπε Μοντανός, ὑπόνοιαν ἡμῖν δέδωκεν ἀναμνησθῆναι τὰ ὑπὸ τοῦ κυρίου εἰρημένα. οὕτως γὰρ φησιν ὁ κύριος ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ »ἐγὼ ἦλθον ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ πατρός μου, καὶ οὐκ ἐδέξασθέ με. ### English translation (Claude) For as soon as Montanus said this, he gave us occasion to recall what was said by the Lord. For the Lord says thus in the Gospel: “I have come in my Father's name, and you did not receive me. ### Scripture references - John 5:43: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.11.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:234; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-11-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.11.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-11-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:234 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Montanus and his sect are alien to the catholic church. ### Greek text ἄλλος ἐλεύσεται ἐπὶ τῷ ἰδίῳ ὀνόματι, καὶ δέξονται τὸν τοιοῦτον«. ἀσύμφωνος τοίνυν παντάπασιν ὁ τοιοῦτος τῶν θείων γραφῶν ηὑρέθη, ὡς παντί τῳ σαφὲς εἴη [τῷ] νουνεχῶς ἐντυγχάνοντι. εἰ τοίνυν ἀσύμφωνος ὑπάρχει, ἀλλότριός ἐστι τῆς ἁγίας καθολικῆς ἐκκλησίας <αὐτὸς> καὶ ἡ κατ´ αὐτὸν αὐχοῦσα αἵρεσις προφήτας ἔχειν καὶ χαρίσματα, ἃ μὴ εἴληφεν, ἀλλὰ ἐκ τούτων ἀπέστη. ### English translation (Claude) Another will come in his own name, and such a one they will receive.” Such a man, then, has been found completely out of harmony with the divine Scriptures, as is clear to anyone who reads with understanding. If, then, he is out of harmony, he is alien to the holy catholic church—both he and the heresy named after him, which boasts of having prophets and gifts it has not received, but has fallen away from them. ### Scripture references - John 5:43: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - The editor deletes a repeated article (τῷ). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.11.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:234; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-11-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.11.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-11-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:234 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The true Paraclete glorifies Christ; Montanus glorifies himself. ### Greek text τὶς τοίνυν τολμήσειε παρακολουθῶν τούτους προφήτας καλεὶν καὶ μὴ μὰλλον πλάνους εἶναι <φήσειεν> τοὺς τοιούτους; Χριστὸς γὰρ ἡμᾶς ἐδίδαξε λέγων ὅτι »τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ παράκλητον ἀποστέλλω ὑμῖν« καὶ τὰ σημεῖα διδοὺς ἔλεγεν ὅτι »ἐκεῖνός με δοξάσει« ὡς τὰ ἀληθῆ ἔστιν ἰδεῖν ὅτι οἱ ἅγιοι ἀπόστολοι τὸ παράκλητον πνεῦμα λαβόντες κύριον ἐδόξασαν, οὗτος δὲ ὁ Μοντανὸς ἑαυτὸν δοξάζει· ### English translation (Claude) Who then, if he follows carefully, would dare to call these men prophets, and not rather say that such men are deceivers? For Christ taught us, saying, “I send you the Spirit, the Paraclete,” and, giving the signs, he said, “He will glorify me”; so that one can truly see that the holy apostles, having received the Spirit the Paraclete, glorified the Lord, but this Montanus glorifies himself. ### Scripture references - John 15:26: quotation, medium confidence - John 16:14: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.11.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:234; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-11-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.11.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-11-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:234 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ glorified the Father and the Spirit; Montanus glorifies only himself. ### Greek text ὁ κύριος τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ ἐδόξασε καὶ ὁ κύριος πάλιν [ὁ] Χριστὸς τὸ πνεῦμα ἐδόξασε, λέγων αὐτὸ πνεῦμα ἀληθείας, Μοντανὸς δὲ ἑαυτὸν δοξάζει μόνονκαὶ λε΄γει εἶναι πατέρα παντοκρα΄τορα καὶ τὸ ἐν αὐτῷ ἐνοικῆσαν *, ἵνα πανταχόθεν δειχθῇ οὐκ αὐτὸς ὢν οὐκὲ ὑπ´ ἐκείνου ἀπεσταλμένος οὐδὲ παρʼαὐτοῦ λαμβάνων. ### English translation (Claude) The Lord glorified his Father, and again the Lord Christ glorified the Spirit, calling it the Spirit of truth; but Montanus glorifies only himself and says that he is the Father Almighty and the one who has come to dwell in him …, so that it may be shown from every side that he is neither that one, nor sent by him, nor receiving from him. ### Scripture references - John 16:13: allusion, high confidence - John 17:4: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Holl marks a gap (*) in the text. The editor deletes a repeated article (ὁ). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.11.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:234; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-11-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.11.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-11-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:234 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: All fullness dwells in Christ, and the prophets received from him. ### Greek text »ἐν τῷ γὰρ κυρίῳ ηὐδόκησε πᾶν τὸ πλήρωμα τῆς θεότητος κατοικῆσαι σωματικῶς« καὶ »ἀπὸ τοῦ πληρώματος αὐτοῦ πάντες οἱ προφῆται εἰλήφασι« κατὰ τὸν τοῦ ἁγίου Ἰωάννου λόγον. ### English translation (Claude) “For in the Lord all the fullness of the Godhead was pleased to dwell bodily,” and “from his fullness all the prophets have received,” according to the word of holy John. ### Scripture references - Col 2:9: quotation, high confidence - Col 1:19: allusion, medium confidence - John 1:16: quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Col 2:9 combined with Col 1:19. John 1:16 has “we all”; Epiphanius writes “all the prophets”. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.11.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:234; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-11-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.11.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-11-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:234–235 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The prophets and apostles glorified Christ; Montanus puts himself forward. ### Greek text καὶ ὅρα πῶς πάντες οἱ παλαιοῖ Χριστὸν κατήγγελλον καὶ οἱ μετέπειτα Χριστὸν ἐδόξασαν καὶ αὐτὸν ὡμολόγησαν, Μοντανὸς δὲ εἰσέρησεν ἑαυτὸν τινὰ λέγων, ὅπως δειχθῇ ὅτι οὔτε αὐτὸς ἔστιν οὔτε ἀπ´ αὐτοῦ ἀπέσταλται οὔτε παρ´ αὐτοῦ τι εἴληφεν. ### English translation (Claude) And see how all the ancients proclaimed Christ, and those who came after glorified Christ and confessed him; but Montanus has brought himself in, calling himself somebody, so that it may be shown that he is neither that one, nor sent by him, nor has received anything from him. ### Scripture references - Acts 5:36: echo, low confidence ### Translation notes - “Brought himself in” renders εἰσέρησεν by sense; the word is probably corrupt. “Calling himself somebody” may echo Acts 5:36. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.11.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:234–235; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-11-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.11.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-11-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:235 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Montanus claimed to be God the Father come in person. ### Greek text Εἶτα πάλιν φησὶ τὸ ἐλεεινὸν ἀνθρωπάριον Μοντανὸς ὅτι «οὔτε ἄγγελος οὔτε πρέσβυς, ἀλλʼ ἐγὼ κύριος ὀ θεὸς πατήρ ἦλθον«. ταῦτα δὲ λέγων φωραθήσεται ἀλλότριος ὤν, Χριστὸν μὴ δοξάζων, ὅν πᾶν χάρισμα ἐκκλησιαστικὸν ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ τῇ ἁγίᾳ δοθὲν ἐν ἀληθείᾳ ἐδόξασεν. ### English translation (Claude) Then again the pitiful little man Montanus says, “Neither an angel nor an envoy, but I, the Lord God the Father, have come.” But in saying this he will be caught out as an alien, since he does not glorify Christ, whom every gift of the church, given in truth in the holy church, has glorified. ### Scripture references - Isa 63:9: allusion, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Mont. Or. (Montanist oracles): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - A Montanist oracle, as quoted by Epiphanius; its wording recalls Isa 63:9 (LXX). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.11.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:235; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-11-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.11.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-11-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:235 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Montanus is cut off from Christ, the head, and calls himself the Father. ### Greek text εὑρεθήσεται γὰρ ἐκτὸς εἶναι σώματος ἐκκλησίας καὶ κεφαλῆς τοῦ σύμπαντος καὶ »μὴ κρατῶν τὴν κεφαλήν, ἐξ ἡσπερ πᾶν τὸ σῶμα συναρμολογούμενον αὔξει« κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον. ὁ γὰρ κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς υἱὸν ἑαυτὸν ἔδειξεν, ὄντως ὢν υἱὸς ἐν ἀληθείᾳ, Μοντανὸς δʼ ἑαυτὸν καὶ πατέρα λέγει. ### English translation (Claude) For he will be found to be outside the body of the church and outside the head of the whole, “not holding fast to the head, from which the whole body, joined together, grows,” as it is written. For our Lord Jesus Christ showed himself to be the Son, since he truly is the Son in truth; but Montanus calls himself even the Father. ### Scripture references - Col 2:19: quotation, high confidence - Eph 4:16: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.11.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:235; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-11-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.12.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-12-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:235 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius rejects the Montanists' claim that they left the church for the sake of spiritual gifts. ### Greek text 12. Πῶς τοίνυν, ὦ Φρύγες ἡμὶν πάλιν ἐπαναστάντες πολέμιοι καί μεμορφωμένοι εἰς Χριστιανικὴν ἐπίκλησιν, βαρβάρων δὲ ἐπανῃρημένοι μάχην καὶ τῶν Τρῴων καὶ Φρυγῶν μιμούμενοι τὸ πολέμιον, πῶς πεισθῶμεν ὑμῖν λέγουσι διὰ χαρίσματα ἀφεστάναι τῆς ἐκκλησίας; ### English translation (Claude) 12. How then, you Phrygians—who have risen up against us again as enemies and have put on the form of the Christian name, but have taken up the warfare of barbarians and imitate the hostility of the Trojans and Phrygians—how are we to believe you when you say that you left the church because of spiritual gifts? ### Translation notes - Epiphanius's polemic, translated as written; the Montanists were called “the Phrygians” (Cataphrygians) after their homeland. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.12.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:235; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-12-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.12.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-12-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:235 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Montanist prophecy does not match the gifts Christ promised. ### Greek text οὐκέτι γὰρ χαρίσματα εἴη τὰ ἀλλότρια χαρισμάτων ὄντα καὶ παρὰ τὸν χαρακτῆρα τὸν ὑπὸ κυρίου ὑπισχνούμενον, ὡς οἱ καθʼ ὑμᾶς προφῆται λέγουσιν. ### English translation (Claude) For things that are alien to gifts and contrary to the character promised by the Lord, as your prophets speak, would no longer be gifts. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.12.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:235; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-12-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.12.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-12-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:235 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius mocks the strange names of the Montanist prophets. ### Greek text εἰσάγετε δὲ ἡμῖν πάλιν καὶ Μαξίμιλλαν· καὶ γὰρ καὶ τὰ ὀνόματα ὑμῶν διηλλαγμένα καὶ φοβερώτατα καὶ οὔτε προσηνές τι καὶ γλυκύτατον ἔχοντα, ἀλλὰ ἄγιόν τι καὶ βαρβαρικόν. ### English translation (Claude) And you bring in Maximilla for us too; for even your names are outlandish and most frightening, with nothing gentle or sweet about them, but something wild and barbarous. ### Translation notes - The printed ἄγιον (“holy”) makes no sense here; it is translated as ἄγριον (“wild”), probably the intended word. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.12.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:235; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-12-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.12.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-12-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:235 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Maximilla told her hearers not to listen to her but to Christ. ### Greek text εὐθὺς γὰρ αὕτη ἡ Μαξίμιλλα ἡ παρὰ τοῖς τοιούτοις κατὰ Φρύγας οὕτω καλουμένοις — ἀκούσατε, ὦ παῖδες Χριστοῦ, τί λέγει· »ἐμοῦ μὴ ἀκούσητε, ἀλλὰ Χριστοῦ ἀκούσατε«. ### English translation (Claude) For right at once this Maximilla, who is among these so-called Cataphrygians—hear, children of Christ, what she says: “Do not listen to me, but listen to Christ.” ### Extrabiblical texts - Mont. Or. (Montanist oracles): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - A Montanist oracle of Maximilla, as quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.12.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:235; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-12-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.12.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-12-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:235 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The apostles invited hearing and imitation of themselves in Christ, unlike Maximilla. ### Greek text καὶ ἐν οἷς ἔδοξε Χριστὸν δοξάζειν πεπλάνηται. εἰ γὰρ ἦν τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἔλεγεν ἂν κατὰ τοὺς ἁγίους ἀποστόλους ὡς ἕκαστος <αὐτῶν> λέγει, Πέτρος μὲν πρῶτος λέγων ὅτι «ἡμεῖς παρʼ αὐτοῦ ἡκούσαμεν« καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ κυρίου λέγοντος »ὁ ὑμῶν ἀκούων ἐμοῦ ἀκούει« καὶ τοῦ Παύλου λέγοντος »μιμηταί μου γίνεσθε, καθὼς κἀγὼ Χριστοῦ«. ### English translation (Claude) And even where she seemed to glorify Christ, she went astray. For if she had been Christ's, she would have spoken like the holy apostles, as each of them speaks: Peter first, saying, “We heard it from him,” and the Lord himself saying, “He who hears you hears me,” and Paul saying, “Be imitators of me, as I also am of Christ.” ### Scripture references - 2 Pet 1:18: allusion, medium confidence - Luke 10:16: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 11:1: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - “We heard it from him” recalls 2 Pet 1:18. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.12.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:235; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-12-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.12.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-12-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:235–236 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Like unclean spirits, Maximilla unwillingly spoke the truth. ### Greek text αὕτη δὲ ἀληθεύει ψευδομένη, καὶ μὴ βουλομένη. καλῶς γὰρ λέγει φάσκουσα μὴ αὐτῆς ἀκούειν, ἀλλὰ Χριστοῦ. πολλάκις γὰρ τὰ ἀκάθαρτα πνεύματα ἀναγκάζεται ἑαυτὰ καθαιρεῖν, <ὡς> οὐκ ὄντα τῆς ἀληθείας, καὶ ὑποφαίνειν τὸν κύριον αὐτῶν, θέλοντα καὶ μὴ θέλοντα, διʼ ἀνάγκην· ### English translation (Claude) Yet she tells the truth while lying, even without meaning to. For she speaks rightly when she says not to listen to her but to Christ. For often the unclean spirits are forced to condemn themselves, as not being of the truth, and to point to their Lord, willingly or unwillingly, under compulsion; ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.12.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:235–236; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-12-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.12.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-12-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:236 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Maximilla's saying is like the forced confessions of demons. ### Greek text ὡς ἡ παιδίσκη ἡ ἔχουσα πνεῦμα Πύθωνος ἔλεγεν »οὗτοι οἱ ἄνθρωποι τοῦ θεοῦ δοῦλοι τοῦ ὑψίστου εἰσί«, καὶ τό »τί ἦλθες πρὸ καιροῦ βασανίσαι ἡμᾶς΄οἴδαμέν σε τίς εἶ, ὁ ἅγιος τοῦ θεοῦ«, οὕτως καὶ αὕτη ἀναγκαζομένη ἔλεγεν αὐτῆς μὴ ἀκούειν ἀλλὰ Χριστοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) as the slave girl who had a spirit of Python said, “These men are servants of the Most High God,” and as it was said, “Why have you come before the time to torment us? We know who you are, the Holy One of God”; so she too, under compulsion, said not to listen to her but to Christ. ### Scripture references - Acts 16:16: allusion, high confidence - Acts 16:17: quotation, high confidence - Matt 8:29: quotation, high confidence - Mark 1:24: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - The second quotation combines Matt 8:29 and Mark 1:24. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.12.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:236; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-12-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.12.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-12-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:236 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Her followers contradict her own instruction by listening to her. ### Greek text πῶς οὖν τοῦτο οἱ παρʼ αὐτῆς ἀκηκοότες και αὐτῇ πεπιστευκότες βούλονται αὐτῆς ἀκούειν, παρʼ αὐτῆς μαθόντες μή αὐτῆς ἀκούειν ἀλλὰ κυρίου; καὶ γὰρ ἀληθῶς ἐπίγεια φθεγγομένης αὐτῆς, εἰ παρῆν αὐτοῖς σύνεσις, οὐκ ἔδει αὐτὴν ἀκούεσθαι. καὶ μὴ λέγε ὅτι παρηκολούθει. ### English translation (Claude) How then do those who heard this from her and believed her want to listen to her, when they learned from her not to listen to her but to the Lord? And indeed, since she was uttering earthly things, she ought not to have been listened to, if they had had understanding. And do not say that she was following what she said. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.12.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:236; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-12-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.12.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-12-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:236 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A self-contradicting prophet shows which spirit speaks in her. ### Greek text οὐ γὰρ παρακολουθοῦντός ἐστιν τὸ διδάσκειν καὶ ἑαυτὸν ἀνατρέπειν. εἰ γὰρ ὅλως λέγει »μὴ ἀκούετέ μου«, ποῖον ἦν τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ λαλοῦν ἐν αὐτῆ· εἰ γὰρ αὐτὴ ἔλεγεν ἧ ἄνθρωπος. ### English translation (Claude) For it is not the mark of one who follows what he says to teach and to overturn himself. For if she says outright, “Do not listen to me,” what kind of spirit was it that spoke in her? For if she herself was speaking as a human being, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.12.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:236; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-12-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.12.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-12-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:236 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: If she spoke as a human being, she was not in the Holy Spirit. ### Greek text ἄρα οὐκ ἦν ἐν πνεύματι ἀγίῳ. ἡ γὰρ λέγουσα »μὴ ἀκούετέ μου «δῆλον ὅτι τὸ ἀνθρώπινον ἔλεγε καὶ οὐκ ἦν ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ. εἰ δὲ μὴ οὖσα ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῶ ἄνωθεν, οὖσα δὲ τοῦ ἀνθρωπίνου φρονήματος, ἀλλὰ ἀνθρωπίνῳ φρονήματι ἐλάλει καὶ ἐφθέγγετο. ### English translation (Claude) then she was not in the Holy Spirit. For she who says “Do not listen to me” was plainly speaking what is human, and was not in the Holy Spirit. And if she was not in the Holy Spirit from above, but belonged to human thinking, then she spoke and uttered with human thinking. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.12.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:236; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-12-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.12.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-12-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:236 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Holy Spirit speaks in Scripture in the persons of Father, Son, and Spirit, never against itself. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ πνεύματι ἁγίῳ ἐλάλει καὶ ἐπροφήτευε, ποῖον ἦν ἄρα τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον τὸ λέγον »ἐμοῦ μὴ ἀκούετε;« καὶ πολλή ἐστι τῆς ἀπάτης ἡ τύφλωσις καὶ μέγας ἐστὶν ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγος, ὁ κατὰ πάντα τρόπον ἡμὰς συνετίζων εἰς τὸ εἰδέναι ἡμᾶς ποῖς τὰ ἐκ τοῦ πνεύματος τοῦ ἁγίου λελαλημένα, πῆ μὲν ἐκ προσώπου πατρός, πῆ δὲ ἐκ προσώπου τοῦ υἱοῦ, πῆ δὲ ἐκ προσώπου τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος. ### English translation (Claude) But if she spoke and prophesied by the Holy Spirit, what kind of holy spirit, then, was it that said, “Do not listen to me”? Great is the blindness of the deceit, and great is the word of God, which in every way gives us understanding, so that we may know which things were spoken by the Holy Spirit—at one point in the person of the Father, at another in the person of the Son, at another in the person of the Holy Spirit. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.12.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:236; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-12-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.12.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-12-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:236 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Holy Spirit would not disown its own words. ### Greek text καὶ εἰ τὸ ἐν μαξιμίλλῃ πνεῦμα <πνεῦμα> ἅγιον ἦν, οὐκ ἀπηγόρευε τὰ ἴδια ῥήματα· »ἓν γὰρ ἐστι τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα, τὸ διαιροῦν ἑκάστῳ ὡς βούλεται«. ### English translation (Claude) And if the spirit in Maximilla had been the Holy Spirit, it would not have forbidden its own words; “for the Holy Spirit is one, distributing to each as it wills.” ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 12:11: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.12.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:236; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-12-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.12.13 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-12-13 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:236–237 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Spirit of the Father and the Son would not say 'Do not listen to me.' ### Greek text εἰ δὲ ἔχει ἐξουσίαν διαιρεῖν ὡς βούλεται, λέγεται δὲ πνεῦμα γνώσεως καὶ πνεῦμα εὐσεβείας καὶ λέγεται πνεῦμα Χριστοῦ [εἶναι] καὶ πνεῦμα πατρός, τὸ ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐκπορευόμενον καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ λαμβάνον, οὐκ ἀλλότριον πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ ὄν, ἄρα οὐκ ἐλεγε »μὴ ἀκούετέ μου«. ### English translation (Claude) And if it has authority to distribute as it wills, and is called the Spirit of knowledge and the Spirit of godliness, and is called the Spirit of Christ and the Spirit of the Father, proceeding from the Father and receiving from the Son, not alien to Father and Son, then it would not have said, “Do not listen to me.” ### Scripture references - Isa 11:2: allusion, high confidence - Rom 8:9: allusion, medium confidence - Matt 10:20: allusion, medium confidence - John 15:26: allusion, high confidence - John 16:14: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - The editor deletes “to be” (εἶναι). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.12.13 (Holl GCS 25/31:236–237; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-12-13). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.12.14 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-12-14 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:237 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Father, Son, and Spirit act and speak in harmony. ### Greek text τὰ γὰρ Χριστοῦ τὸ πνεῦμα ἐλάλει καὶ ὁ Χριστὸς τὸ πνεῦμα ἀποστέλλει καὶ ε᾿ν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ ἐκβάλλει τὰ δαιμόνια, καὶ ὁ υἱὸς τὰ τοῦ πατρὸς λέγει καὶὁ πατὴρ τὸν υἱὸν ἡγίασε καὶ ἀπέστειλεν εἰς τὸν κόσμον, ἵνα γινώσκωσιν αὐτὸν καὶ δοξάσωσι, καθὼς δοξάζουσι τὸν πατέρα. ### English translation (Claude) For the Spirit spoke the things of Christ, and Christ sends the Spirit and casts out demons by the Holy Spirit; and the Son speaks the things of the Father, and the Father sanctified the Son and sent him into the world, that they may know him and glorify him as they glorify the Father. ### Scripture references - John 16:14: allusion, high confidence - Matt 12:28: allusion, high confidence - John 10:36: allusion, high confidence - John 5:23: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.12.14 (Holl GCS 25/31:237; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-12-14). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.12.15 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-12-15 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:237 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Those who leave Christ's way are refuted. ### Greek text καὶ διέπεσε κατὰ πά΄ντα τρόπον ἡ τῶν ἀπαλλοτριούντων ἑαυτοὺς διάνοια ἀπὸ τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἀκολουθίας. ### English translation (Claude) And in every way the thinking of those who estrange themselves from following Christ has collapsed. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.12.15 (Holl GCS 25/31:237; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-12-15). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.13.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-13-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:237 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Maximilla claimed to be sent under compulsion to teach the knowledge of God. ### Greek text 13. Φάσκει δὲ πάλιν ἡ αὐτὴ Μαξίμιλλα, ἡ τῆς παρακολουθίας γνῶσις καὶ διδασκαλία, ἵνα καὶ χλευαστικῶς εἴπω, ὅτι »ἀπέστειλέ με κύριος τούτου τοῦ πόνου καὶ τῆς συνθήκης καὶ τῆς ἐπαγγελίας αἱρετιστὴν μηνυτὴν ἑρμηνευτήν, ἡναγκασμένον, θέλοντα καὶ μὴ θέλοντα, γνωθεῖν γνῶσιν θεοῦ«. ### English translation (Claude) 13. And again the same Maximilla—the very knowledge and teaching of “following what one says,” if I may put it mockingly—says, “The Lord sent me as partisan, revealer, and interpreter of this labor and covenant and promise, compelled, willing and unwilling, to learn the knowledge of God.” ### Extrabiblical texts - Mont. Or. (Montanist oracles): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - A Montanist oracle of Maximilla, as quoted by Epiphanius. “Following what one says” (παρακολουθία) is the Montanists' claim that their prophets kept their understanding; Epiphanius uses it ironically. The oracle's last words (γνωθεῖν γνῶσιν θεοῦ) are awkward Greek and are translated by sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.13.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:237; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-13-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.13.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-13-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:237 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Believers should not be tripped up by the adversary's words. ### Greek text σκοπήσωμεν οὖν τῆς ἡμῶν ζωῆς τὴν εὐσταθῆ βα΄σιν καὶ τὴν ὁδὸν τοῦ φωτός, ὦ ἀγαπητοί, καὶ μὴ σφαλῶμεν διὰ τῶν λόγων τοῦ διʼ ἐναντίας καὶ τοῦ βοσκήματος τοῦ ἀλλοτρίου πνεύματος. ### English translation (Claude) Let us then consider, beloved, the steady footing of our life and the way of light, and let us not stumble through the words of the adversary and of the creature fed by the alien spirit. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.13.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:237; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-13-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.13.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-13-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:237–238 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ came freely, not under compulsion, unlike the spirit in Maximilla. ### Greek text ὅρα γὰρ ἐνταῦθα τὸν οὕτω λαλήσαντα, ἡναγκασμένον ἑαυτὸν ἀποφήναντα, οὐχ ἑκουσίᾳ γνώμῃ. ὁ δὲ κύριος ἡμῶν οὐκ ἄκων ἦλθεν εἰς τὸν κόσμον οὐδὲ μετὰ ἀνάγκης ὑπὸ πατρὸς ἀπεστάλη, ἀλλὰ ἅμα σὺν πατρὶ ἔχων τὸ θέλειν καὶ σὺν ἁγίῳ πνεύματι τὸ παρέχειν· ### English translation (Claude) For see here the one who spoke thus, declaring himself compelled, not acting by free will. But our Lord did not come into the world unwillingly, nor was he sent by the Father under compulsion; rather he has the willing together with the Father, and the bestowing together with the Holy Spirit; ### Translation notes - The speaker is referred to in the masculine, probably meaning the spirit speaking in Maximilla. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.13.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:237–238; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-13-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.13.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-13-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:238 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ calls people freely, without compulsion. ### Greek text καὶ ὡς αὐτὸς ἅμα σὺν πατρὶ τὸ θέλειν ἔχει καὶ τὸ οὐχὶ μετὰ ἀνάγκης καὶ τὴν χάριν πὰσι διδόναι, ἀλλὰ διʼ ὑπερβολὴν φιλανθρωπίας, οὕτω καὶ οὓς ἐκάλεσε μετὰ προαιρε΄σεως κέκληκεν, οὐκ ἀνάγκην ἐπιβάλλων, οὐ κλοιὸν ἐπιτιθέμενος. ### English translation (Claude) and as he, together with the Father, has the willing—and gives grace to all, not under compulsion but out of the abundance of his love for mankind—so too those whom he called he called with their own free choice, imposing no compulsion, putting on no collar. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.13.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:238; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-13-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.13.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-13-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:238 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Scripture's invitations show that God calls the willing. ### Greek text φάσκει γὰρ ὅτι »οἱ διψῶντες ἔλθατε πρὸς με« καὶ πάλιν »εἴ τις θέλει ἔρχεσθαι πρὸς με, ἀρνησάσθω ἑαυτὸν καὶ ἀκολουθείτω μοι« καὶ διὰ Ἠσαΐου τὸ αὐτὸ φθεγγόμενος ἔλεγεν »ἐὰν θέλητε καὶ εἰσακούσητέ μου« καὶ ὕστερον, ἵνα δείξῃ ὁ προφήτης [ὅτι] τὶς ἐστιν ὁ λέγων, ἔφη »τὸ γὰρ στόμα κυρίου ἐλάλησε ταῦτα«. ### English translation (Claude) For he says, “You who thirst, come to me,” and again, “If anyone wishes to come to me, let him deny himself and follow me”; and saying the same through Isaiah, he said, “If you are willing and listen to me”; and afterwards, so that the prophet might show who it is who speaks, he said, “For the mouth of the Lord has spoken these things.” ### Scripture references - John 7:37: quotation, medium confidence - Isa 55:1: allusion, medium confidence - Matt 16:24: quotation, high confidence - Isa 1:19: quotation, high confidence - Isa 1:20: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - The first saying combines John 7:37 with Isa 55:1. The editor deletes “that” (ὅτι). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.13.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:238; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-13-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.13.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-13-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:238 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Montanists disagree with Scripture at every point. ### Greek text καὶ ὁρᾷς κατὰ πάντα τρόπον τὴν πρὸς τὸ θεῖον γράμμα τούτων διαφωνίάν καὶ τὴν ἀλλοίαν ὑπόνοιάν τε καὶ ὑπόληψιν παρὰ τὴ τοῦ θεοῦ πίστιν καὶ ἀκολουθίαν; ### English translation (Claude) And do you see in every way their disagreement with the divine writing, and their different notion and conception, contrary to the faith and teaching of God? ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.13.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:238; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-13-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.13.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-13-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:238 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Maximilla's claim to compel all to know God is shown false. ### Greek text καὶ γὰρ καὶ Μαξίμιλλα τοὺς θέλοντας καὶ μὴ θέλοντας ἔλεγεν ἀναγκάζειν, ὡς καὶ ἐξ αὐτοῦ τοῦ ῥητοῦ ψεύσεται ἡ τοιαύτη. οὔτε γὰρ θέλοντας ἐδίδαξε γνῶσιν θεοῦ, ἣν οὐκ ᾔδει οὐδὲ τοὺς μὴ θέλοντας ἠνάγκασεν. ### English translation (Claude) For Maximilla too said that the willing and the unwilling were compelled, so that from the very saying such a woman will be shown to be a liar. For she neither taught the willing the knowledge of God, which she did not know, nor compelled the unwilling. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.13.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:238; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-13-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.13.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-13-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:238 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Most of the world has never heard of Maximilla. ### Greek text αὐτίκα <γοῦν> οὐ πάντες οἱ ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ οἴδασι τί ἔστιν ὄνομα Μαξιμίλλης οὐδὲ τῶν αὐτῆς λόγων τὸ παράφθεγμα. και κατὰ πάντα τρόπον διέπεσεν ἡ τούτων πεπλανημένη ἐπίνοια, οὐκ οὖσα τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ ἀληθείας. ### English translation (Claude) Indeed, not everyone in the world knows what the name Maximilla is, nor the babble of her words. And in every way their deluded notion has collapsed, since it is not of God's truth. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.13.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:238; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-13-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.14.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-14-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:238–239 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Montanists revere Pepuza, where they expect the heavenly Jerusalem to descend. ### Greek text 14. Tιμῶσι δὲ οἱ τοιοῦτοι καὶ τόπον τινὰ ἔρημον ἐν τῇ Φρυγίᾳ, Πέπουζάν ποτε καλουμένην πόλιν, νῦν δὲ ἠδαφισμένην, καί φασιν ἐκεῖσε κατιέναι τὴν ἄνωθεν Ἱερουσαλήμ. ### English translation (Claude) 14. These people also honor a deserted place in Phrygia, once a city called Pepuza but now razed to the ground, and they say that the Jerusalem from above comes down there. ### Scripture references - Gal 4:26: allusion, medium confidence - Rev 21:2: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.14.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:238–239; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-14-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.14.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-14-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:239 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Montanist rites at Pepuza and the spread of the sect. ### Greek text ὅθεν ἐκεῖ ἀπερχόμενοι μυστήριά τινα ἐπιτελοῦσιν ἐν τῷ τόπῳ καὶ ἁγιάζουσιν <ἑαυτούς>, ὡς ὑπολαμβάνουσιν. ἔστι γὰρ καὶ τὸ γένος ἐν τῇ Καππαδοκίᾳ καὶ Γαλατίᾳ καὶ ἐν τῇ προειρημένῃ Φρυγίᾳ, ὅθεν κατὰ Φρύγας ἡ αἵρεσις καλεῖται· ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν Κιλικίᾳ καὶ ἐν Κωνσταντινουπόλει τὸ πλεῖστον. ### English translation (Claude) So they go there and perform certain mysteries at the place and sanctify themselves, as they suppose. For the sect is found in Cappadocia and Galatia and in the Phrygia already mentioned, from which the heresy is called “of the Phrygians”; but also in Cilicia, and most of all in Constantinople. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.14.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:239; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-14-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.14.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-14-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:239 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius introduces the name Tascodrugites. ### Greek text Ἵνα δὲ μηδὲν καταλείψωμεν τῶν πρὸς ὄνομα ἑκάστης αἱρέσεως ὑφ´ ἡμῶν προδεδηλωμένης, καὶ περὶ τοῦ Τασκοδρουγιτῶν ὀνόματος αὖθις ἐροῦμεν· ἔστι γὰρ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦτο ἢ ἐν αὐτῇ ταύτῃ ἢ ἐν τῇ μετ´ αὐτὴν τῶν Κυϊντιλλιανῶν καλουμένῃ· ἀπ´ αὐτῶν γὰρ τούτων ὁρμᾶται καὶ τοῦτο τὸ ὄνομα. ### English translation (Claude) So that we may leave out nothing concerning the name of each heresy we have already set out, we shall also speak in turn about the name “Tascodrugites.” For this name belongs either to this very heresy or to the one after it, called the Quintillians; for this name too arises from these same people. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.14.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:239; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-14-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.14.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-14-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:239 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The name Tascodrugites comes from a gesture used in prayer. ### Greek text καλοῦνται δὲ διὰ τοιαύτην αἰτίαν Τασκοδρουγῖται· τασκὸς παρ´ αὐτοῖς πάσσαλος καλεῖται, δροῦγγος δὲ μυκτὴρ εἴτ´ οὖν ῥύγχος καλεῖται, καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ τιθέναι ἑαυτῶν τὸν δάκτυλον τὸν λεγόμενον λιχανὸν ἐπὶ τὸν μυκτῆρα ἐν τῷ εὔχεσθαι, δῆθεν κατηφείας χάριν καὶ ἐθελοδικαιοσύνης, ἐκλήθησαν ὑπό τινων Τασκοδρουγῖται τουτέστιν πασσαλορυγχῖται. ### English translation (Claude) They are called Tascodrugites for this reason: among them a peg is called taskos, and a nostril or snout is called droungos; and from their putting the finger called the forefinger on their nose when they pray, supposedly out of dejection and self-made righteousness, they were called Tascodrugites by some, that is, “peg-noses.” ### Translation notes - Epiphanius explains the words as Phrygian (Galatian) terms. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.14.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:239; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-14-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.14.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-14-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:239–240 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius reports a rumored crime among the Montanists or Quintillians. ### Greek text ἐν ταύτῃ δὲ τῇ αἱρέσει ἢ ἐν τῇ συζύγῳ αὐτῆς τῇ τῶν Κυϊντιλλιανῶν εἴτʼ οὖν Πρισκιλλια- νῶν καὶ Πεπουζιανῶν καλουμένῃ, δεινόν τι καὶ ἀθέμιτον ἔργον φασὶ γίνεσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) And in this heresy, or in its partner, the one called the Quintillians or Priscillians and Pepuzians, they say a terrible and unlawful deed is done. ### Translation notes - Epiphanius gives this as hearsay (“they say”). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.14.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:239–240; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-14-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.14.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-14-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:240 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The rumored crime: drawing a child's blood with needles for a rite. ### Greek text παῖδα γὰρ κομιδῆ νήπιον ὄντα κατὰ ἑορτήν τινα διʼ ὅλου τοῦ σώματος κατακεντῶντες χαλκαῖς ῥαφίσι τὸ αἷμα αὐτοῦ προσπορίζονται ἑαυτοῖς, εἰς ἐπιτήδευσιν δῆθεν θυσίας. ### English translation (Claude) For at a certain festival they pierce a child who is still quite an infant all over its body with bronze needles, and obtain its blood for themselves, supposedly for the performance of a sacrifice. ### Translation notes - A hostile report, which Epiphanius introduces as hearsay; it is translated as written. Charges of this kind were made against several groups, and earlier against Christians generally. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.14.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:240; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-3-1/#p-48-14-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.15.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-48-15-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:240 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius explains the sources of his reports. ### Greek text 15. Ἀρκεῖ δὲ ἡμῖν ἃ καὶ περὶ ταύτης εἰρήκαμεν, ὦ ἐπιπόθητοι. ἐπηγγειλάμεθα γὰρ ἀπὸ ἑκάστης ἧς ἴσμεν αἱρέσεως μὴ φθονῆσαι, ἀλλὰ ὑποφῆναι ἅ τε διʼ ἀκοῆς ἅ τε διὰ συγγραμμάτων, ἅ τε διʼ ἐγγράφων καὶ ἅ τε ὑπό τινων ἀληθῶς πιστωσαμένων τὴν ἡμῶν ἔννοιαν κατειλήφαμεν, ### English translation (Claude) 15. What we have said about this heresy too is enough for us, beloved. For we promised not to hold back on each heresy we know, but to set out what we have learned by hearsay, through treatises, through documents, and from people who truly confirmed our understanding, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.15.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:240; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-48-15-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.15.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-48-15-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:240 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius claims to report only what he knows, not inventions. ### Greek text ἵνα μηδέν τι περιττὸν ὧν γε ἔγνωμεν ποιησάμενοι <μὴ> ὑπὸ συνείδησιν δόξωμεν εἶναι μὴ ὀρθὰ καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐφευρίσκοντες κατὰ ἀνθρώπων λέγειν, ἀλλὰ ὑποπίπτοντες πάθει ᾡ καὶ αὐτοὶ ὑπέπεσαν, ἀλήθειαν μὴ λέγοντες, ἀλλὰ κηρύττοντες ἅ μὴ ἑωράκασιν οὐδὲ ἤκουσαν οὐδὲ παρὰ τῆς ἀληθοῦς διδασκαλίας τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος παρειλήφασιν· ### English translation (Claude) so that, by adding nothing superfluous beyond what we know, we may not seem in our own conscience to be saying against people things that are not right and that we ourselves invented, falling into the same fault into which they fell—not telling the truth, but proclaiming what they have not seen or heard or received from the true teaching of the Holy Spirit; ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.15.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:240; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-48-15-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.15.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-48-15-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:240 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: His refutations are meant as medicine. ### Greek text ἀκριβῶς δὲ πάντα ὡς ἄφην διεξερχόμενοι περὶ ἑκάστης αἱρέσεως, τὰ μὲν δεινὰ ἀποκαλύπτοντες εἰς διόρθωσιν τῶν παρεντυγχανόντων καὶ διὰ τῆς ἀνατροπῆς τῆς ἀπὸ θείων λόγων καὶ ἐξ ὀρθῶν λογισμῶν ποιούμενοι ἰατικὸν ὡς εἰπεῖν φάρμακον, κατὰ διττοὺς τρόπους κατασκευάζοντες <αὐτὸ> ἐν κυρίῳ, ### English translation (Claude) but going through everything precisely, as I said, concerning each heresy: uncovering the terrible things for the correction of those who come upon them, and preparing through the refutation drawn from divine words and sound reasoning, so to speak, a healing medicine, making it in the Lord for two purposes: ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.15.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:240; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-48-15-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.15.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-48-15-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:240–241 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The medicine both cures and protects. ### Greek text τοῖς μὲν διερχομένοις εἰς τὸ ἀνασφῆλαι τῆς νόσου καὶ τῆς τοσαύτης ἀλγηδόνος, τοῖς δὲ μηδὲ παρεμπεσοῦσί ποτε <εἰς> προκαταληπτικὸν ὡς εἰπεῖν [τὸ] βοήθημα, ### English translation (Claude) for those who are going through the disease, that they may recover from it and from such great pain; and for those who have never fallen into it, as a preventive remedy, so to speak; ### Translation notes - The editor deletes an article (τὸ). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.15.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:240–241; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-48-15-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.15.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-48-15-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:241 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Sharing the truth makes us disciples of the apostles and of Christ. ### Greek text τοῦ τῆς ἀληθείας φαρμάκου μεταδιδόντες τοῖς συνετοῖς μαθηταὶ καὶ αὐτοὶ κληθῶμεν τῶν τοῦ κυρίου μαθητῶν καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ σωτῆρος, βοηθοῦ ὑπάρχοντος σωμάτων καὶ ψυχῶν. ### English translation (Claude) so that, sharing the medicine of truth with the intelligent, we too may be called disciples of the Lord's disciples and of the Savior himself, who is the helper of bodies and souls. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.15.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:241; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-48-15-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.15.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-48-15-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:241 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius likens the heresy to a viper whose bite draws out the blood. ### Greek text ὡς δὲ καὶ τὴν ἐνταῦθα ἱκανῶς ἔχειν ἡγησάμενοι περὶ ταύτης τῆς αἱρέσεως ἐργασίαν σὺν δυνάμει Χριστοῦ ἐπὶ τὰς ἑξῆς προβῆναι ἑαυτοὺς ἐπιδῶμεν, τὸν μὲν ἰὸν καὶ τὰ ἀγκιστροειδῆ τῶν ὀδόντων αὐτῆς φάρμακα ἐν τῷ τῆς ἀληθείας τοῦ σταυροῦ ξύλῳ καταθλάσαντες, τῇ αἱμορροίᾳ ἐχίδνῃ ἐοικυίας, ἧς ἡ λύμη τῶν δεδηγμένων τὸ αἷμα παντὸς τοῦ σώματος ἐκκρίνει καὶ οὕτως τὸν θάνατον ἐμβάλλει. ### English translation (Claude) And now, considering that our work here on this heresy is sufficient, let us with the power of Christ give ourselves to going on to the next, having crushed its venom and the hooked poisons of its teeth on the wood of the truth of the cross. For it is like the haemorrhois viper, whose bite drives the blood out of the whole body of those bitten and so brings death. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.15.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:241; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-48-15-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.15.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-48-15-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:241 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The rumored blood rite of the Quintillians is repeated. ### Greek text αὕτη γὰρ καὶ ἡ τῶν Κυϊντιλλιανῶν αἵρεσις τοῦτο ἐπιτελεῖ. ἀφθόρου γὰρ παιδὸς κατακεντᾷ τὸ σῶμα καὶ τὸ αἷμα πρὸς μετάληψιν ἀποφέρεται, * δῆθεν τοῦτο εἰς μυσταγωγίαν ὀνόματος Χριστοῦ, τοὺς ἠπατημένους πλανήσασα. ### English translation (Claude) For this heresy too, that of the Quintillians, does this: it pierces the body of an innocent child and carries off the blood to partake of it … supposedly as an initiation into the name of Christ, deceiving those it has led astray. ### Translation notes - Holl marks a gap (*) in the text. A hostile report, translated as written; compare 48.14.5–6, where Epiphanius gives it as hearsay. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.15.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:241; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-48-15-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.15.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-48-15-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:241 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius prays for help as he moves on. ### Greek text ἡμεῖς δὲ ἐπὶ τὰς ἑξῆς ἐν δυνάμει Χριστοῦ προερχόμενοι τὴν αὐτοῦ ἀλήθειαν ἐπικαλεσώμεθα, ὅπως ἑκάστης πλάνης ἰχνηλατήσαντες τὴν δύναμιν, φωράσαντές τε καὶ ἐλέγξαντες θεῷ ἐν ἅπασι συνήθως εὐχαριστήσωμεν. ### English translation (Claude) But as we go on to the next in the power of Christ, let us call upon his truth, so that, having tracked down the force of each error, and having exposed and refuted it, we may give thanks to God in all things, as is our custom. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 48.15.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:241; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-48-15-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 49.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-49-1-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:241 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Quintillians are a branch of the Montanists. ### Greek text Κυϊντιλλιανοὶ δὲ πάλιν, οἱ καὶ Πεπουζιανοὶ καλούμενοι, Ἀρτοτυρῖταί τε καὶ Πρισκιλλιανοὶ λεγόμενοι, οἱ αὐτοὶ μὲν ὄντες <τοῖς> κατὰ Φρύγας καὶ ἐξ αὐτῶν ὁρμώμενοι, διῄρηνται δὲ κατά τινα τρόπον. ### English translation (Claude) Again, the Quintillians, who are also called Pepuzians, and are called Artotyrites and Priscillians, are the same as the Cataphrygians and arise from them, but are divided from them in a certain way. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 49.1.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:241; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-49-1-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 49.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-49-1-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:241–242 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Quintillians claim Christ visited one of their prophetesses at Pepuza. ### Greek text φασὶ γὰρ οὗτοι οἱ Κυϊντιλλιανοὶ εἴτʼ οὖν Πρισκιλλιανοὶ ἐν τῇ Πεπούζῃ ἢ Κυΐντιλλαν ἢ Πρίσκιλλαν (οὐκ ἔχω <γὰρ> ἀκριβῶς λέγειν), μίαν δὲ ἐξ αὐτῶν ὡς προεῖπον ἐν τῇ Πεπούζῃ κεκαθευδηκέναι καὶ τὸν Χριστὸν πρὸς αὐτὴν ἐληλυθέναι συνυπνωκέναι τε αὐτῇ ### English translation (Claude) For these Quintillians, or Priscillians, say that in Pepuza either Quintilla or Priscilla (I cannot say exactly which), but one of them, as I said before, was asleep in Pepuza, and Christ came to her and slept beside her, ### Translation notes - Epiphanius's report of the sect's own account. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 49.1.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:241–242; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-49-1-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 49.1.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-49-1-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:242 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The prophetess said Christ appeared to her as a woman and revealed Pepuza as holy. ### Greek text τούτῳ τῷ τρόπῳ, ὡς ἐκείνη ἀπατωμένη ἔλεγεν· »ἐν ἰδέᾳ, φησί, γυναικός, ἐσχηματισμένος ἐν στολῇ λαμπρᾷ ἦλθε πρός με Χριστὸς καὶ ἐνέβαλεν ἐν ἐμοἰ τὴν σοφίαν καὶ ἀπεκάλυψέ μοι τουτονἰ τὸν τόπον εἶναι ἅγιον καὶ ὧδε τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ κατιέναι«. ### English translation (Claude) in this way, as that woman in her deception said: “In the form of a woman,” she says, “clothed in a bright robe, Christ came to me and put wisdom into me and revealed to me that this place is holy and that here Jerusalem comes down from heaven.” ### Scripture references - Rev 21:2: allusion, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Mont. Or. (Montanist oracles): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - A Montanist oracle of Quintilla or Priscilla, as quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 49.1.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:242; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-49-1-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 49.1.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-49-1-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:242 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Men and women are still initiated at Pepuza. ### Greek text διό φασι καὶ ἄχρι τῆς δεῦρο μυεῖσθαί τινας οὕτω γυναῖκας ἐκεῖσε ἐν τῷ τόπῳ καὶ ἄνδρας, πρὸς τὸ ἐπιμεινάσας αὐτὰς ἢ αὐτοὺς. ### English translation (Claude) Therefore they say that even to this day certain women, and men too, are initiated there in the place in this way, so that, having waited there, they, women or men, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 49.1.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:242; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-49-1-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 49.1.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-49-1-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:242 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Women among them are called prophetesses. ### Greek text τὸν Χριστὸν θεωρῆσαι. γυναῖκες γοῦν παρʼ αὐτοῖς καλοῦνται προφήτιδες. οὐ πάνυ δὲ σαφῶς οἶδα εἰ παρʼ αὐτοῖς ἢ παρὰ τοῖς κατὰ Φρύγας· ὁμοῦ γάρ εἰσι καὶ τὸ αὐτὸ φρόνημα κέκτηνται. ### English translation (Claude) may see Christ. Women among them, at any rate, are called prophetesses. I do not know very clearly whether this is among them or among the Cataphrygians; for they are together and hold the same opinion. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 49.1.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:242; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-49-1-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 49.2.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-49-2-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:242 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Quintillians accept both Testaments and the resurrection. ### Greek text 2. Κέχρηνται δὲ οὗτοι παλαιᾷ καὶ καινῇ διαθήκῃ καὶ ἀνάστασιν νεκρῶν ὁμοίως φάσκουσι. Κυΐντιλλαν δὲ ἔχουσιν ἀρχηγὸν ἅμα Πρισκίλλῃ, τῇ καὶ παρὰ τοῖς κατὰ Φρύγας. ### English translation (Claude) 2. These people use the Old and New Testaments and likewise affirm the resurrection of the dead. They have Quintilla as their founder, together with Priscilla, who is also found among the Cataphrygians. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 49.2.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:242; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-49-2-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 49.2.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-49-2-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:242–243 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The sect appeals to Eve, Miriam, and Philip's daughters to justify women clergy. ### Greek text φέρουσι δὲ μαρτυρίας πολλὰς ματαίας, χάριν διδόντες τῇ Εὔᾳ, ὅτι πρώτη βέβρωκεν ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου τῆς φρονήσεως· καὶ τὴν ἀδελφὴν τοῦ Μωυσέως προφήτιδα λέγουσιν, εἰς μαρτυρίαν τῶν παρ᾿αὐτοῖς καθισταμένων γυναικῶν ἐν κλήρῳ. ἀλλὰ καί, φησί, τέσσαρες θυγατέρες ἦσαν τῷ Φιλίππῳ προφητεύουσαι. ### English translation (Claude) They bring forward many vain testimonies, giving credit to Eve because she first ate from the tree of knowledge; and they call Moses' sister a prophetess, as testimony for the women appointed among them to the clergy. “But,” he says, “Philip also had four daughters who prophesied.” ### Scripture references - Gen 3:6: allusion, high confidence - Exod 15:20: allusion, high confidence - Acts 21:9: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 49.2.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:242–243; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-49-2-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 49.2.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-49-2-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:243 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Seven virgins in white come in with lamps to prophesy. ### Greek text πολλάκις δὲ ἐν τῇ αὐτῶν ἐκκλησίᾳ εἰσέρχονται λαμπαδηφοροῦσαι ἐπτά τινες παρθένοι, λευχείμονες παρθένοι, λευχείμοννες δῆθεν ἐρχόμεναι, ἵνα προφητεύσωσι τῷ λαῷ. ### English translation (Claude) Often in their church seven virgins come in carrying lamps, dressed in white, supposedly coming to prophesy to the people. ### Translation notes - The digital text repeats “virgins dressed in white”; it is translated once. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 49.2.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:243; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-49-2-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 49.2.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-49-2-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:243 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The virgins move the people to tears with their display. ### Greek text αἱ δὲ τρόπον τινὰ ἐνδεικνύμεναι ἐνθουσιασμοῦ τοῖς παροῦσι λαοῖς ἀπάτην ἐργάζονται κλαίειν τε ποιοῦσιν πάντας ὡς εἰς οἶκτον μετανοίας ἄγουσαι, δάκρυα χεόμεναι καὶ σχήματί τινι ἐποδυρόμεναι τὸν τῶν ἀνθρώπων βίον. ### English translation (Claude) And they, displaying a kind of inspiration, work a deception on the people present and make everyone weep, as though leading them to the compassion of repentance, shedding tears and, with a certain show, lamenting the life of men. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 49.2.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:243; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-49-2-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 49.2.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-49-2-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:243 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The sect has women bishops and presbyters, citing Galatians. ### Greek text ἐπίσκοποί τε παρ᾿αὐτοῖς γυναῖκες καὶ πρεσβύτεροι γυναῖκες καὶ τὰ ἄλλα. ὧν μηδὲν διαφέρειν φασίν »ἐν γὰρ Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ οὕτε ἄρσεν οὕτε θῆλυ«. ### English translation (Claude) Among them women are bishops, and women are presbyters, and so on; they say that there is no difference, “for in Christ Jesus there is neither male nor female.” ### Scripture references - Gal 3:28: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Epiphanius's report, translated as written. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 49.2.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:243; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-49-2-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 49.2.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-49-2-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:243 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The name Artotyrites comes from their use of bread and cheese in their rites. ### Greek text ταῦτά ἐστιν ἃ κατειλήφαμεν. Ἀρτοτυρίτας δὲ αὑτοὺς καλοῦσιν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἐν τοῖς αὐτῶν μυστηρίοις ἐπιτιθέντας ἄρτον καὶ τυρὸν [καὶ] οὕτως ποιεῖν τὰ αὐτῶν μυστήρια. ### English translation (Claude) This is what we have learned. They are called Artotyrites from their placing bread and cheese in their mysteries and so performing their mysteries. ### Translation notes - The editor deletes “and” (καὶ). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 49.2.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:243; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-49-2-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 49.3.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-49-3-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:243 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Leaving the true faith leads to frenzy. ### Greek text 3. πᾶσα δὲ ἀνθρώπων χλεύη ἐν τῷ ἀποστῆναι <καθέστηκεν> ἀπὸ τῆς ὁρθῆς πίστεως καὶ εἰς ἀμηχανίαν τρέπεσθαι καὶ εἰς διαφορὰς ἐνθουσιασμῶν τε καὶ ὀργίων. ἐκβακχευόμεναι γὰρ αἱ διάνοιαι ἀεὶ τοὺς μὴ κατέχοντας τὴν ἄγκυραν τῆς ἀληθείας, ἀλλ᾿ἐπιδιδόντας ἐαυτοὺς τῷ * φέρουσι κατὰ πᾶσαν ὁτιοῦν αἰτίαν. ### English translation (Claude) 3. All human mockery consists in departing from the right faith and turning to helplessness and to all sorts of frenzies and orgies. For minds driven into Bacchic frenzy always carry off those who do not hold fast to the anchor of the truth but give themselves over to … for any cause whatever. ### Scripture references - Heb 6:19: echo, low confidence ### Translation notes - Holl marks a gap (*) in the text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 49.3.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:243; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-49-3-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 49.3.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-49-3-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:243–244 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius answers the appeal to Eve with Genesis 3:16. ### Greek text κἄν τε γὰρ γυναῖκες παρʼ αὐτοῖς εἰς ἐπισκοπὴν καὶ πρεσβυτέριον καθίστανται διὰ τὴν Εὔαν, ἀκούσωσι τοῦ κυρίου λέγοντος »πρὸς τὸν ἄνδρα σου ἡ ἀποστροφή σου καὶ αὐτός σου κυριεύσει«. ### English translation (Claude) For even if women among them are appointed to the episcopate and presbyterate because of Eve, let them hear the Lord saying, “Your turning shall be to your husband, and he shall rule over you.” ### Scripture references - Gen 3:16: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 3:16 in its Septuagint form. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 49.3.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:243–244; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-49-3-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 49.3.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-49-3-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:244 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul's teaching is cited against women holding church office. ### Greek text λέληθε δὲ αὐτοὺς καὶ ὁ ἀποστολικὸς λόγος ὅτι »γυναικὶ οὐκ ἐπιτρέπω λαλεῖν οὔτε αὐθεντεῖν ἀνδρός« καὶ πάλιν »οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ἀνὴρ ἐκ γυναικός. ἀλλὰ γυνὴ ἐξ ἀνδρός« καὶ »ὁ Ἀδὰμ οὐκ ἠπάτηται, ἀλλʼ ἡ Εὔα πρώτη ἀπατηθεῖσα ἐν παραβάσει γέγονεν«. καὶ ὦ τῆς πολυφόρου πλάνης τοῦ κόσμου τούτου. ### English translation (Claude) The apostle's word too has escaped them: “I do not permit a woman to speak or to have authority over a man,” and again, “For man is not from woman, but woman from man,” and “Adam was not deceived, but Eve, deceived first, fell into transgression.” O the many-sided error of this world! ### Scripture references - 1 Tim 2:12: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 14:34: allusion, low confidence - 1 Cor 11:8: quotation, high confidence - 1 Tim 2:14: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - The first quotation is 1 Tim 2:12, with “to speak” perhaps from 1 Cor 14:34. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 49.3.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:244; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-49-3-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 49.3.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-49-3-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:244 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius dismisses the heresy and moves on. ### Greek text διὸ ὡς νωδόν τι καὶ ἀφροσύνης ἔμπλεον ἀσκαλαβώτου δίκην * ταύτην παρελθὼν ἐπὶ τὰς ἑξῆς βαδιοῦμαι, ὦ ἀγαπητοί, θεὸν ἐπικαλούμενος εἰς βοήθειαν τῆς ἡμετέρας ταπεινότητος καὶ εἰς πλήρωσιν τῆς ἡμῶν ἐπαγγελίας. ### English translation (Claude) Therefore, passing by this heresy as something toothless and full of folly, like a gecko …, I shall go on to the next, beloved, calling on God to help our lowliness and to fulfill our promise. ### Translation notes - Holl marks a gap (*) in the text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 49.3.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:244; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-49-3-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 50.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-50-1-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:244 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Quartodecimans are introduced. ### Greek text Ἀπὸ τούτων τῶν δύο αἱρέσεων τῶν ὁμοῦ ἀλλήλαις μιχθεισῶν, κατὰ Φρύγας τε καὶ Κυϊντιλλιανῶν ἤτοι Πρισκιλλιανῶν, ἀνέκυψε πάλιν τῷ κόσμῳ ἑτέρα αἵρεσις Τεσσαρεσκαιδεκατιτῶν οὕτως καλουμένη. ### English translation (Claude) From these two heresies, which are mixed together—the Cataphrygians and the Quintillians or Priscillians—another heresy again popped up in the world, called that of the Quartodecimans. ### Translation notes - “Quartodecimans” (“fourteenth-day people”) kept the Pascha on the 14th of the lunar month. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 50.1.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:244; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-50-1-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 50.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-50-1-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:244 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Quartodecimans are orthodox except in following Jewish customs. ### Greek text καὶ οὗτοι μὲν πάντα ἔχουσιν ὡς ἡ ἐκκλησία, σφάλλονται δὲ ἀπὸ πάντων διὰ τὸ μὴ τῇ ἀκολουθίᾳ καὶ τῇ διδασκαλίᾳ τοῦ θεσμοῦ προσανέχειν, Ἰουδαϊκοῖς ἔτι μύθοις προσανέχοντες. καὶ οὐδὲ τὰ ἴσα αὐτοῖς δογματίζουσιν· »οὐ γὰρ ἃ λέγουσιν οἴδασιν οὔτε περὶ τίνων διαβεβαιοῦνται«. ### English translation (Claude) These people hold everything as the church does, but they fall away from everything by not attending to the order and teaching of the ordinance, but still attending to Jewish myths. And they are not even consistent in what they teach; “for they understand neither what they say nor the things about which they make assertions.” ### Scripture references - Titus 1:14: allusion, medium confidence - 1 Tim 1:7: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 50.1.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:244; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-50-1-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 50.1.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-50-1-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:244–245 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They keep Easter on one fixed day but are otherwise orthodox. ### Greek text ἅπαξ γὰρ τοῦ ἔτους μίαν ἡμέραν τὸ Πάσχα οἱ τοιοῦτοι φιλονείκως ἄγουσι, καίτοι γε περὶ πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ καὶ ἁγίου πνεύματος καλῶς καὶ ἴσως <ἡμῖν> ἔχοντες, προφήτας τε δεχόμενοι καὶ ἀποστόλους καὶ εὐαγγελιστάς, ἀνάστασιν δὲ σαρκὸς ὁμοίως ὁμολογοῦντες καὶ κρίσιν ἐσομένην καὶ ζωὴν αἰώνιον. ### English translation (Claude) For such people contentiously keep the Pascha once a year, on one day, although they hold rightly, and as we do, about Father and Son and Holy Spirit, accept the prophets and apostles and evangelists, and likewise confess the resurrection of the flesh, the coming judgment, and eternal life. ### Translation notes - “Pascha” is the Christian Passover, Easter. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 50.1.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:244–245; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-50-1-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 50.1.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-50-1-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:245 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They rely on a supposed curse in the Law. ### Greek text περιέπεσαν δὲ ἀστοχήματι καὶ οὐ τῷ τυχόντι οὗτοι, δῆθεν κεχρημένοι τῷ ῥητῷ ᾧ εἶπεν ὁ νόμος ὅτι »ἐπικατάρατος ὃς οὐ ποιήσει τὸ Πάσχα τῇ τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτῃ τοῦ μηνός«. ### English translation (Claude) But these people have fallen into no ordinary error, supposedly relying on the text in which the law said, “Cursed is he who does not keep the Pascha on the fourteenth of the month.” ### Scripture references - Num 9:13: allusion, low confidence - Deut 27:26: echo, low confidence ### Translation notes - No such verse stands in the Law; compare Num 9:13 and Deut 27:26. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 50.1.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:245; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-50-1-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 50.1.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-50-1-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:245 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Some Quartodecimans date the passion from the Acts of Pilate to 25 March. ### Greek text ἕτεροι δὲ ἐξ αὐτῶν τὴν αὐτὴν μίαν ἡμέραν ἄγοντες καὶ τὴν αὐτὴν μίαν ἡμέραν νηστεύοντες καὶ τὰ μυστήρια ἐπιτελοῦντες, ἀπὸ τῶν Ἄκτων δῆθεν Πιλάτου αὐχοῦσι τὴν ἀκρίβειαν εὑρηκέναι, ἐν οἷς ἐμφέρεται τῇ πρὸ ὀκτὼ καλανδῶν Ἀπριλλίων τὸν σωτῆρα πεπονθέναι. ### English translation (Claude) Others of them keep the same single day, fasting on the same single day and celebrating the mysteries, but they boast that they have found the exact date from the so-called Acts of Pilate, in which it is stated that the Savior suffered on the eighth day before the Kalends of April. ### Extrabiblical texts - Acts Pil. (Acts of Pilate): allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - The eighth day before the Kalends of April is 25 March. The Acts of Pilate are an apocryphal account of Christ's trial. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 50.1.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:245; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-50-1-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 50.1.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-50-1-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:245–246 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Some keep the 14th of the moon, the Cappadocians 25 March. ### Greek text καὶ ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ βούλονται ἄγειν τὸ Πάσχα ὁποίᾳ δἂν ἐμπέσῃ ἡ τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτη τῆς σελήνης· οἱ δὲ ἐν τῇ Καππαδοκίᾳ τὴν αὐτὴν μίαν ἡμέραν τὴν πρὸ ὀκτὼ καλανδῶν Ἀπριλλίων ἄγουσι. ### English translation (Claude) And they want to keep the Pascha on that day, on whatever day the fourteenth of the moon falls; but those in Cappadocia keep the same single day, the eighth before the Kalends of April. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 50.1.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:245–246; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-50-1-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 50.1.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-50-1-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:246 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Quartodecimans disagree among themselves. ### Greek text καὶ ἐν αὐτοῖς δὲ στάσις οὐχ ἡ τυχοῦσα, τῶν μὲν λεγόντων τῇ τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτῃ τῆς σελήνης, τῶν δὲ πρὸ ὀκτὼ καλανδῶν Ἀπριλλίων. ### English translation (Claude) And among them too there is no small dispute, some saying the fourteenth of the moon, others the eighth before the Kalends of April. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 50.1.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:246; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-50-1-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 50.1.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-50-1-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:246 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius dates the passion to 20 March against other dates. ### Greek text ἔτι δὲ εὕραμεν ἀντίγραφα Ἄκτων Πιλάτου, ἐν οἷς σημαίνει πρὸ δεκαπέντε καλανδῶν Ἀπριλλίων τὸ πάθος γεγενῆσθαι· τἀληθῆ δέ, ὡς ἐκ πολλῆς ἀκριβείας ἔγνωμεν, ἐν τῇ πρὸ δεκατριῶν καλανδῶν Ἀπριλλίων τὸν σωτῆρα πεπονθέναι κατειλήφαμεν· τινὲς δὲ τῇ πρὸ δέκα καλανδῶν Ἀπριλλίων λέγουσιν. ### English translation (Claude) Moreover, we have found copies of the Acts of Pilate in which it is indicated that the passion took place on the fifteenth day before the Kalends of April. But the truth, as we have learned with great exactness, is that the Savior suffered on the thirteenth before the Kalends of April; some say on the tenth before the Kalends of April. ### Translation notes - The fifteenth, thirteenth, and tenth days before the Kalends of April are 18, 20, and 23 March. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 50.1.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:246; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-50-1-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 50.1.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-50-1-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:246 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius will keep his account short. ### Greek text ἐξέπεσον δὲ καὶ οὗτοι τοῦ προκειμένου. δέδια δὲ καὶ περὶ τούτων ἐπὶ πλεῖστον μηκῦναι τὸ λόγον· πολλὰ γὰρ ἔχομεν λέγειν. ### English translation (Claude) These too have fallen away from the subject. I am afraid of lengthening my discussion about them too far; for we have much to say. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 50.1.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:246; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-50-1-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 50.2.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-50-2-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:246 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Deuteronomy's curses cover many commands, not only the Passover. ### Greek text 2. Πληρώσας γὰρ ὁ νομοθέτης τὸν πάντα νόμον Μωυσῆς, ἐκ θεοῦ λαβὼν τὸ πρόσταγμα ἐν τῇ ἐσχάτῃ βίβλῳ τουτέστιν Δευτερονομίῳ τίθησι πάσας τὶς κατέρας, ὀὐ μόνον περὶ Πάσχων ἀλλὰ καὶ περὶ περιτομῆς καὶ περὶ δεκατώσεως καὶ προσφορῶν· ### English translation (Claude) 2. For when Moses the lawgiver had completed the whole law, having received the command from God, he set all the curses in the last book, that is, Deuteronomy—not only about the Pascha, but also about circumcision, tithing, and offerings; ### Scripture references - Deut 27:15: allusion, low confidence ### Translation notes - τὶς κατέρας is translated by sense as τὰς κατάρας, “the curses”. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 50.2.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:246; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-50-2-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 50.2.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-50-2-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:246 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: By keeping one law they incur the curses of all the others. ### Greek text ὥστε οὖν εἰ μίαν κατάραν πεφεύγασιν, εἰς πολλὰς ἑαυτοὺς ἐνέπειραν· εὑρεθήσονται γὰρ ἐπικατάρατοι μὴ περιτεμνόμενοι, ἐπικατάρατοι μὴ ἀποδεκατοῦντες καὶ ἐπικατάρατοι γίνονται μὴ εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ προσφέροντες. ### English translation (Claude) so then, if they have escaped one curse, they have entangled themselves in many; for they will be found cursed for not being circumcised, cursed for not tithing, and they become cursed for not bringing offerings to Jerusalem. ### Scripture references - Gal 3:10: echo, low confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 50.2.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:246; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-50-2-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 50.2.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-50-2-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:246–247 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ecclesiastes describes how people seek many crooked ways. ### Greek text καὶ ὦ τῶν ἀνθρώπων τῶν εἰς πολλὰς ἑαυτοὺς ἐρεσχελίας ἐμβαλ- λόντων· ἀληθῶς γὰρ ἔστιν εἰπεῖν ἐκεῖνο τὸ ῥῆμα τὸ συνετὸν τοῦ Ἐκκλησιαστοῦ, τὸ ἐκ πνεύματος ἁγίου ἡμῖν διεσταλμένον ὅτι »τοῦτο ἔγων ὁ Ἐκκλησιαστής, ὅτι ὁ θεὸς συνετὸν ἀνθρωπον ἐποίησεν εὐθῆ, αὐτοῖ δὲ ἐζήτησαν αὑτοῖς πολλὰς ὁδούς«. ### English translation (Claude) O these people who throw themselves into so many frivolities! For truly one can say that wise saying of Ecclesiastes, set out for us by the Holy Spirit: “This I found, says the Preacher: that God made man intelligent and upright, but they sought for themselves many ways.” ### Scripture references - Eccl 7:29: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Eccl 7:29, quoted freely; ἔγων is read as εὗρον (“I found”). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 50.2.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:246–247; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-50-2-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 50.2.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-50-2-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:247 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Law requires the lamb from the tenth day, so their one-day fast fails. ### Greek text πόθεν γὰρ οὐ διαπίπτει τούτων ἡ διάνοια; πρῶτον γὰρ εἰ τῇ τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτῃ τὸ Πάσχα ἄγουσι, χρείαν ἔχουσι τὸ πρόβατον λαβεῖν ἀπὸ δεκάτης καὶ τηρεῖν αὐτὸ ἕως τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτης, καὶ οὐκέτι μία ἡμέρα ἔσται τῆς νηστείας ἀλλὰ πέντε, ἥ τε δεκάτη καὶ ἑνδεκάτη καὶ δωδεκάτη καὶ τρισκαιδεκάτη καὶ τεσσαρεσκαιδε κάτη· ### English translation (Claude) Where does their thinking not collapse? First, if they keep the Pascha on the fourteenth, they need to take the lamb from the tenth and keep it until the fourteenth, and then the fast will no longer be one day but five: the tenth, eleventh, twelfth, thirteenth, and fourteenth; ### Scripture references - Exod 12:3: allusion, high confidence - Exod 12:6: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 50.2.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:247; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-50-2-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 50.2.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-50-2-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:247 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Their reckoning of a one-day fast is inconsistent. ### Greek text ἐὰν δὲ πρὸς ἑσπέραν τυθῇ τὸ Πάσχα, ἡ αὐτὴ τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτη ἐπιφώσκουσα ἓξ ἐπιτελεῖ ἡμέρας ἐν τῇ νηστείᾳ, καὶ οὐκέτι μία ἔσται τῆς νηστείας καὶ διέπεσεν ἡ περι μιᾶς ἡμέρας αὐτῶν ζήτησις, οὐ μία τις οὖσα. ### English translation (Claude) and if the Pascha is sacrificed toward evening, the same fourteenth, as it dawns, makes six days in the fast; the fast will no longer be one day, and their argument about one day collapses, since it is not one day at all. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 50.2.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:247; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-50-2-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 50.2.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-50-2-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:247 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ's sacrifice on the fourteenth fulfilled the Law's type. ### Greek text ἔστι γὰρ τὰ πρωτότυπα συνεζευγμένα καὶ ἐζημίωνται οὐκ ὀλίγην κατὰ θεὸν πραγματείαν. ἔδει γὰρ τὸν Χριστὸν ἐν τῇ τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ θύεσθαι κατὰ τὸν νόμον, ὅπως λήξῃ παρʼ αὐτοῖς τὸ φωτίζον αὐτοὺς φῶς κατὰ τὸν νόμον, τοῦ ἡλίου ἀνατείλαντος καὶ σκεπάσαντος τῆς σελήνης τὸ σέλας. ### English translation (Claude) For the original types are joined together, and they have lost no small part of God's dispensation. For Christ had to be sacrificed on the fourteenth day according to the law, so that the light that gave them light according to the law might cease among them, when the sun rose and covered the brightness of the moon. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 50.2.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:247; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-50-2-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 50.2.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-50-2-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:247 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The waning moon pictures the synagogue's eclipse by the gospel. ### Greek text ἀπὸ γὰρ τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτης καὶ κάτω φθίνει τὸ φαινόμενος τῆς σελήνης· οὕτω καὶ ἐν τῷ νόμῳ ἀπὸ τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίας καὶ πάθους ἠμαυρώθη ἡ Ἰουδαϊκὴ συναγωγή, κατηύγασε δὲ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον, μὴ καταλυθέντος τοῦ νόμου ἀλλὰ πληρωθέντος, μὴ καταργηθέντος τοῦ τύπου ἀλλὰ παραστήσαντος τὴν ἀλήθειαν. ### English translation (Claude) For from the fourteenth onward the visible moon wanes; so too in the law, from Christ's coming and passion the Jewish synagogue was darkened, and the gospel shone forth—the law not being abolished but fulfilled, the type not being made void but having brought forth the truth. ### Scripture references - Matt 5:17: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Epiphanius's view of the synagogue, translated as written. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 50.2.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:247; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-50-2-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 50.2.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-50-2-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:247 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: At Jericho the manna ceased after the Passover. ### Greek text οὕτω γὰρ καὶ ἐν τῷ πεποιηκέναι τὸ Πάσχα ἐν τῇ Ἱεριχὼ εὐθὺς ἐπήνεγκεν ἡ θεία γραφὴ λέγουσα »καὶ ἐποίησαν οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ τὸ Πάσχα καὶ ἔφαγον ἐν Γαλγάλοις, καὶ ἐξέλιπε τὸ μάννα«, ### English translation (Claude) Thus too, when they had kept the Pascha at Jericho, the divine Scripture at once added, saying, “And the sons of Israel kept the Pascha and ate in Gilgal, and the manna ceased,” ### Scripture references - Josh 5:10: quotation, medium confidence - Josh 5:12: quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Josh 5:10–12, quoted freely. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 50.2.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:247; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-50-2-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 50.2.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-50-2-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:247–248 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The end of the manna foreshadows the end of the Law's gifts at the passion. ### Greek text προσμαρτυροῦσα αὐτοῖς [ἡ θεία γραφὴ] καὶ προφητεύουσα ὅτι τῷ πάθει κυρίου διὰ τὴν αὐτῶν ἐπαρνησιθεΐαν λήξει πραʼ αὐτοῖς ἡ βρῶσις ἡ ἀγγελικὴ καὶ ἐπουράνοις, ὅπερ μάννα παρʼ αὐτοῖς κέκληται. ### English translation (Claude) bearing witness about them and prophesying that at the Lord's passion, because of their denial of God, the angelic and heavenly food, which among them was called manna, would cease among them. ### Scripture references - Ps 78:25: echo, low confidence ### Translation notes - The editor deletes “the divine Scripture” (repeated). Epiphanius's polemic, translated as written. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 50.2.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:247–248; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-50-2-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 50.3.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-50-3-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:248 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The church keeps the true reckoning of Easter. ### Greek text 3. Πανταχόθεν δὲ ἡ ἁγία τοῦ θεοῦ ἐκκλησία περὶ τῆς χρείας ταύτης τῆς μυσταγωγίας συλλέγουσα τὸν σύνδεσμον οὐ διαπίπτει τῆς ἀληθείας. ### English translation (Claude) 3. But the holy church of God, gathering from every side the bond of truth concerning the use of this mystery, does not fall away from the truth. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 50.3.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:248; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-50-3-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 50.3.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-50-3-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:248 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The church also follows the weekly cycle so Easter falls on the day of resurrection. ### Greek text κέχρηται γὰρ οὐ μόνον τῇ τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτῃ, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῇ ἑβδομάδι τῇ κατὰ περίοδον ἀνακυκλουμένῃ <ἐν τῇ> τάξει τῶν τοῦ σαββάτου ἑπτὰ ἡμερῶν, ἵνα κατὰ τὰ ὑπὸ τοῦ κυρίου γενόμενα <ὡς> κατὰ τὸ πρωτότυπον εἴη ἡ ἀνάστασίς τε καὶ εὐωχία. ### English translation (Claude) For it uses not only the fourteenth, but also the week that comes round in its cycle in the order of the seven days of the sabbath, so that, in keeping with what was done by the Lord, the resurrection and the feast may be as in the original pattern. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 50.3.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:248; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-50-3-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 50.3.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-50-3-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:248 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The church also follows the solar year. ### Greek text καὶ κέχρηται οὐ μόνον τῇ τεσσαρεσκαιδεμάτῃ τῆς σελήνης, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῷ δρόμῳ τοῦ ἡλίου, ἵνα μὴ ἐν ἑνὶ ἐνιαυτῷ δύο Πάσχα ποιοῦντες ἐν τῷ ἑτέρῳ μηδὲ ἓν Πάσχα τελέσωμεν. ### English translation (Claude) And it uses not only the fourteenth of the moon but also the course of the sun, so that we may not keep two Paschas in one year and not even one Pascha in another. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 50.3.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:248; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-50-3-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 50.3.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-50-3-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:248 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The church observes the fourteenth, the equinox, and Sunday, and sees Jesus in the tenth day. ### Greek text διὸ παρατηρούμεθα μὲν τὴν τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτην, ὑπερβαίνομεν δὲ τὴν ἰσημερίαν φέρομέν τε ἐπὶ τὴν ἁγίαν κυριακὴν τὸ τέλος τῆς συμπληρώσεως· λαμβάνομεν δὲ τὸ πρόβατον ἀπὸ δεκάτης, <τὸ> ὄνομα Ἰησοῦ ἐπιγνόντες διὰ τοῦ ἰῶτα, ἵνα μὴ λάθῃ ἡμᾶς μηδὲν τῶν κατὰ τὴν ἀλήθειαν πᾶσαν τῆς ζωτικῆς ταύτης τοῦ Πάσχα * τῆς ἐκκλησιαστικῆς καὶ ἀληθινῆς πραγματείας. ### English translation (Claude) Therefore we observe the fourteenth, but we go past the equinox and bring the end of the completion to the holy Lord's day; and we take the lamb from the tenth, recognizing the name of Jesus through the iota, so that nothing may escape us of all that belongs in truth to this life-giving … of the Pascha, the church's true dispensation. ### Scripture references - Exod 12:3: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Iota, the first letter of Jesus' name in Greek, has the numerical value ten. Holl marks a gap (*) in the text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 50.3.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:248; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-50-3-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 50.3.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-50-3-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:248 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius moves on from the Quartodecimans. ### Greek text ὑπερβήσομαι δὲ καὶ τοῦτο τὸ ἐμφύσημα τοῦ βαιῶνος εἴτʼ οὖν φυσάλου ὄφεως, διὰ τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ δυνάμεως ἐπισφραγισάμενος καὶ ἐπὶ τὰς ἑξῆς τὸν νοῦν προτείνων, θεὸν συνήθως ἐπικαλούμενος εἰς βοήθειαν. ### English translation (Claude) I shall pass over this too—the puffing of the little snake, or puff-adder—having sealed it off by the power of Christ, and turning my mind to the next, calling on God for help as usual. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 50.3.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:248; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-50-3-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-1-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:248–249 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A new heresy arose, like a weak snake repelled by strong scents. ### Greek text Καθεξῆς δὲ τούτων τῶν αἱρέσεων μετὰ τὴν κατὰ Φρύγας τε καὶ Κυϊντιλλιανοὺς καὶ Τεσσαρεσκαιδεκατίτας οὕτω καλουμένους, ἀνεφύη τῷ βίῳ αἵρεσις ἑτέρα, ὥσπερ ἑρπετὸν ἀσθενές, μὴ δυνάμενος ἀντισχεῖν πρὸς τὴν ὀσμὴν τῆς δικτάμνου εἴτʼ στύρακος ἢ λιβανωτίδος ἢ τῆς ἀβροτόνου ἢ τῆς ὀσμῆς τῆς ἀσφάλτου ἢ τοῦ θυμιάματος ἢ τοῦ λίθου τοῦ γαγάτου ἢ τοῦ κέρατος τῆς ἐλάφου. ### English translation (Claude) In succession to these heresies, after those called Cataphrygians, Quintillians, and Quartodecimans, another heresy sprang up in the world, like a feeble reptile that cannot withstand the smell of dittany, or storax, or libanotis, or southernwood, or the smell of asphalt, or incense, or jet stone, or deer's horn. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.1.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:248–249; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-1-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-1-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:249 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Dittany, which aids childbirth, pictures the eternally begotten Word. ### Greek text φασὶ γὰρ οἱ ἐν τῇ πείρᾳ τούτων γεγονότες ταῦτα τὰ εἴδη ἀπελαστικὰ εἶναι ἑρπετῶν ἰοβόλων· καὶ τὴν μὲν δίκταμνον τίκταμνον τινὲς καλοῦσιν ἀπὸ τοῦ τοὺς παῖδας τῶν ἰατρῶν κεχρῆσθαι ταύτῃ εἰς τὴν τῶν τικτουσῶν γυναικῶν βοήθειαν. ὥστε ἀφʼ ἡμῶν εἰκότως ἀπεικάζεσθαι εἰς τὸν ἄνωθεν ἐλθόντα θεὸν Λόγον ἀπὸ τῶν ἐπουρανίων, ἐκ πατρὸς ἀχρόνως καὶ ἀνάρχως γεγεννημένον. ### English translation (Claude) For those who have experience of these things say that these kinds drive off venomous reptiles. Some call dittany tiktamnos, because physicians' sons use it to help women in childbirth. So it may fittingly be likened by us to God the Word, who came from above, from the heavens, begotten of the Father timelessly and without beginning. ### Translation notes - The name tiktamnos is derived from tiktein, “to give birth”. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.1.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:249; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-1-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.1.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-1-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:249 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The heretics hate the firm teaching of the faith. ### Greek text φησὶ γὰρ ὁ Σολομῶν περὶ τῆς ἄφρονος καὶ φαύλης γυναικὸς ὅτι »μισεῖ λόγον ἀσφαλείας«· οὕτως καὶ οὗτοι τὰ στερεὰ τοῦ κηρύγματος μεμισήκασιν, ἐπίγειοι ὄντες καὶ πρὸς τὰ ἐπουράνια ἀπεχθανόμενοι. ### English translation (Claude) For Solomon says of the foolish and worthless woman that she “hates a word of security”; so these too have hated the solid things of the preaching, being earthly and hostile to the heavenly. ### Scripture references - Prov 11:15: allusion, low confidence ### Translation notes - The source of the quotation is uncertain; Prov 11:15 (LXX) has a similar phrase. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.1.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:249; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-1-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.1.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-1-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:249 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The heretics fear the voice of the Lord that empowers the apostles against serpents. ### Greek text ὅθεν δεδιότες τὴν φωνὴν τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος τὴν λέγουσαν »φωνὴ κυρίου καταρτιζομένη ἐλάφους« * τοῦ εἰπόντος τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ δούλοις καὶ ἀποστόλοις »ἰδοὺ δέδωκα ὑμῖν τὴν ἐξουσίαν πατεῖν ἐπὶ ὄφεις καὶ σκορπίους καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ ἐχθροῦ«. ### English translation (Claude) Hence they fear the voice of the Holy Spirit that says, “The voice of the Lord prepares the deer” … of him who said to his servants and apostles, “Behold, I have given you authority to tread on serpents and scorpions and over all the power of the enemy.” ### Scripture references - Ps 29:9 (28:9 LXX): quotation, high confidence - Luke 10:19: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Holl marks a gap (*) in the text. Ps 29:9 is quoted in its Septuagint form; the deer, whose horn was thought to repel snakes, stand for the apostles. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.1.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:249; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-1-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.1.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-1-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:249 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John above all refuted the serpent-like heretics. ### Greek text αὕτη γὰρ ἦν ἡ φωνὴ ἡ καταρτιζομένη ἐλάφους, ἡ δοθεῖσα εἰς τὸν κόσμον διὰ τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστόλων καὶ εὐαγγελιστῶν καταπατῆσαι τὴν τοῦ διαβόλου ἐναντιότητα· ἐξ ὧν <ὢν> ὁ ἅγιος Ἰωάννης ἀκρότατα ἐπέστησε καὶ διήλεγξα τὴν δύναμιν τῶν πεπλανημένων καὶ ὀφιομόρφων. ### English translation (Claude) For this was the voice that prepares the deer, given to the world through the holy apostles and evangelists to trample down the devil's opposition. Holy John, being one of them, stood out above all and refuted the power of those who had gone astray and taken the form of serpents. ### Translation notes - διήλεγξα is translated as διήλεγξε (“refuted”). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.1.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:249; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-1-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.2.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-2-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:249 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Noah's ark sealed with pitch pictures the church repelling heresy. ### Greek text 2. Ἀλλὰ οὐκ ἰσχύσουσιν ἐν τῇ κιβωτῶν οἱ τοιοῦτοι. ἐπιτρέπειται γὰρ ὁ ἅγιος Νῶε κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμα κυρίου ἐπασφαλίσασθαι τὴν τοιαύτην, ὥς φησι πρὸς αὐτόν »ἀσφαλτώσεις αὐτὴν ἔσωθεν καὶ ἔξωθεν«, ἵνα δείξῃ τὸ εἶδος τῆς ἁγίας τοῦ θεοῦ ἐκκλησίας, ἐχούσης τῆς ἀσφάλτου τὴν δύναμιν, τὴν ἀποδιώκουσαν τὰ δεινὰ καὶ ὀλετήρια ἑρπετώδη διδάγματα· ὅπου γὰρ θυμιᾶται ἡ ἄσφαλτος, οὐκ ἰσχύει στῆναι ὄφις. ### English translation (Claude) 2. But such people will have no strength against the ark. For holy Noah was charged, by the Lord's word, to make it secure, as he says to him, “You shall pitch it with asphalt inside and outside,” to show the form of the holy church of God, which has the power of asphalt that drives away terrible and destructive serpent-like doctrines; for where asphalt is burned, a snake cannot stand. ### Scripture references - Gen 6:14: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.2.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:249; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-2-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.2.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-2-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:249–250 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The church's fragrant herbs drive the serpents away. ### Greek text ἐκάρωσε τοίνυν αὐτοὺς τὸ ἅγιον θυμίαμα τοῦ στύρακος καὶ παραι- τοῦνται τούτου τὴν εὐωδίαν καὶ * τῆς ἀβροτόνου εἴτʼ οὖν λιβανωτίδος ἡ δύναμις, κατʼ αὐτοῦ τοῦ ὄφεως ἐπιφύσασα καὶ ἐπάνω τοῦ λωλεοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκβλαστήσασα. ### English translation (Claude) So the holy incense of storax has stupefied them, and they refuse its fragrance, and … the power of southernwood or libanotis, which grows up against the serpent itself and sprouts over its lair. ### Translation notes - Holl marks a gap (*) in the text. λωλεοῦ is read as φωλεοῦ (“lair”). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.2.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:249–250; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-2-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.2.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-2-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:250 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John's Gospel arose in Asia against those who called Christ a mere man. ### Greek text ἔνθα γὰρ τὸν Χριστὸν ἐκ παρατριβῆς ψιλὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐκήρυττεν ὁ Ἐβίων καὶ ὁ Κήρινθος καὶ οἱ ἀμφʼ αὐτούς, φημὶ δὲ ἐν τῇ Ἀσίᾳ, ἐκεῖ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ἀνέτειλε τῷ κόσμῳ ταύτην τὴν ἁγίαν βοτάνην εἴτʼ οὖν θάμνον, τὴν ἀποδιώξασαν τὸν ὄφιν καὶ λύσασαν τὴν τοῦ διαβόλου τυραννίδα. ### English translation (Claude) For where Ebion and Cerinthus and their followers were preaching Christ as a mere man born from intercourse—in Asia, I mean—there the Holy Spirit caused this holy herb, or shrub, to spring up for the world, which drove away the serpent and broke the devil's tyranny. ### Translation notes - The “herb” is John and his Gospel. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.2.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:250; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-2-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.2.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-2-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:250 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: In old age John was moved by the Spirit to preach against error in Asia. ### Greek text ἐκεῖ γὰρ ὁ ἅγιος Ἰωάννης μεθʼ ἡλικίαν γηραλέαν ἐπιτρέπεται ὑπὸ τοῦ πνεύμετος τοῦ ἁγίου κηρῦξαι καὶ ἀνακάμψαι τοὺς ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ πεπλανημένους· οὐ μετὰ ἀνάγκης, ἀλλὰ μετὰ προαιρέσεως τοῖς πειθομένοις ἀποκαλύψας θεοῦ τὸ φῶς τὸ ἐν τῇ ἁγίᾳ θεοῦ διδασκαλίᾳ. ### English translation (Claude) For there holy John, in his old age, was charged by the Holy Spirit to preach and to turn back those who had gone astray on the way—not by compulsion but by free choice, revealing to those who were persuaded the light of God that is in God's holy teaching. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.2.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:250; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-2-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.2.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-2-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:250 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Where true teaching grows, false teaching cannot stay. ### Greek text ἀλλʼ ἕως πότε μηκύνω τὸν λόγον; καὶ γὰρ τῷ μὲν ὄντι ὅπου ἀναφύει ἡ ἀβρότονος, ἐκεῖ ὄφις οὐκέτι ἐγκαταμένει οὔτε ἐμφωλεύει, καὶ ὅπου θεοῦ ἀληθὴς διδασκαλία, οὐ κατισχύσει κατοικητήριον ἑρπετώδους διδασκαλίας, ἀλλὰ διολεῖται. ### English translation (Claude) But how long shall I lengthen my discussion? For in truth, where southernwood springs up, a snake no longer stays or makes its lair; and where God's true teaching is, a dwelling of serpentine teaching will not prevail, but will perish. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.2.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:250; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-2-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.3.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-3-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:250 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius names the sect 'Alogi'. ### Greek text 3. Φάσκουσι τοίνυν οἱ Ἄλογοι — ταύτην γὰρ αὐτοῖς ἐπιτίθημι τὴν ἐπωνυμίαν· ἀπὸ γὰρ τῆς δεῦρο οὕτως κληθήσονται καὶ οὕτως, ἀγαπητοί, ἐπιθῶμεν αὐτοῖς ὄνομα, τουτέστιν Ἀλόγων. ### English translation (Claude) 3. So the Alogi say—for I give them this name; from now on they shall be called so. And so, beloved, let us give them a name, that is, “Alogi.” ### Translation notes - Alogi means both “without the Word (Logos)” and “irrational”. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.3.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:250; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-3-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.3.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-3-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:250 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They are called Alogi because they reject John's writings about the Word. ### Greek text εἶχον μὲν γὰρ τὴν αἵρεσιν * καλουμένην, ἀποβάλλουσαν Ἰωάννου τὰς βίβλους. ἐπεὶ οὖν τὸν Λόγον οὐ δέχονται τὸν παρὰ Ἰωάννου κεκηρυγμένον, Ἄλογοι κληθήσονται. ### English translation (Claude) For they held the heresy called …, which rejects John's books. Since, then, they do not accept the Word preached by John, they will be called Alogi. ### Translation notes - Holl marks a gap (*) in the text, where the heresy's name has fallen out. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.3.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:250; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-3-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.3.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-3-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:250 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Alogi reject both John's Gospel and Revelation. ### Greek text ἀλλότριοι τοίνυν παντάπασιν ὑπάρχοντες τοῦ κηρύγματος τῆς ἀληθείας ἀρνοῦνται τὸ καθαρὸν τοῦ κηρύγματος καὶ οὔτε τὸ τοῦ Ἰωάννου εὐαγγέλιον δέχονται οὔτε τὴν αὐτοῦ Ἀποκάλυψιν. ### English translation (Claude) So, being wholly alien to the preaching of the truth, they deny the purity of the preaching and accept neither John's Gospel nor his Revelation. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.3.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:250; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-3-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.3.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-3-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:250–251 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Rejecting only Revelation might be excused as caution. ### Greek text καὶ εἰ μὲν ἐδέχοντο τὸ εὐαγγέλιον, τὴν δὲ Ἀποκάλυιν ἀπεβάλλοντο, ἐλέγομεν ἄν, μή πη ἄρα κατὰ ἀκριβολογίαν τοῦτο ποιοῦνται, ἀπόκρυφον μὴ δεχόμενοι διὰ τὰ ἐν τῇ Ἀποκαλύψει βα- θέως καὶ σκοτεινῶς εἰρημένα. ### English translation (Claude) And if they accepted the Gospel but rejected the Revelation, we would say that perhaps they do this out of scrupulousness, not accepting an apocryphal book because of the things said deeply and obscurely in the Revelation. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.3.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:250–251; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-3-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.3.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-3-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:251 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Rejecting all of John's books marks them as the antichrists John foretold. ### Greek text ὁπότε δὲ οὐ δέχονται φύσει τὰ βιβλία τὰ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἁγίου Ἰωάννου κεκηρυγμένα, παντί τῳ δῆλον εἴη ὅτι οὗτοί εἰσι καὶ οἱ ὅμοιοι τούτοις, περὶ ὧν εἶπεν ὁ ἅγιος Ἱωάννης ἐν ταῖς καθολικαῖς ἐπιστολαῖς ὅτι »ἐσχάτη ὥρα ἐστὶ καὶ ἠκούσατε ὅτι Ἀντίχριστος ἔρχεται· καὶ νῦν ἰδοὺ Ἀντίχριστοι πολλοί« καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. ### English translation (Claude) But since they do not accept at all the books proclaimed by holy John, it should be plain to everyone that these and those like them are the ones of whom holy John spoke in the catholic epistles: “It is the last hour, and you have heard that Antichrist is coming; and now, behold, there are many antichrists,” and so on. ### Scripture references - 1 John 2:18: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.3.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:251; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-3-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.3.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-3-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:251 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Alogi ascribe John's writings to Cerinthus. ### Greek text προφασίζονται γὰρ οὗτοι, αἰσχυνόμενοι ἀντιλέγειν τῷ ἁγίῳ Ἰωάννῃ διὰ τὸ εἰδέναι αὐτοὺς τὸν αὐτὸν ἐν ἀριθμῷ τῶν ἀποστόλων ὄντα καὶ ἠγαπημένον ὑπὸ τοῦ κυρίου, ᾧ ἀξίως τὰ μυστήρια ἀπεκάλυπτεν καὶ ἐπὸ τὸ στῆθος αὐτοῦ ἀνέπεσε, καὶ ἑτέρως αὐτὰ ἀνατρέπειν πειρῶνται. λέγουσι γὰρ μὴ εἶναι αὐτὰ Ἰωάννου ἀλλὰ Κηρίνθου καὶ οὐκ ἄξια αὐτά φασιν εἶναι ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ. ### English translation (Claude) For these people make excuses. Ashamed to contradict holy John, because they know that he was one of the apostles and was loved by the Lord—who fittingly revealed the mysteries to him—and that he reclined on his breast, they try to overturn his books in another way. For they say that they are not John's but Cerinthus's, and that they are not worthy to be in the church. ### Scripture references - John 13:23: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.3.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:251; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-3-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.4.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-4-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:251 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Books that oppose Cerinthus cannot be his. ### Greek text 4. Καὶ ἀπʼ αὐτῆς τῆς ἐπιβολῆς εὐθὺς ἐλέγχονται, »μήτε ἃ λέγουσι νοοῦντες μήτε περὶ τίνων διαβεβαιοῦνται«. πῶς γὰρ ἔσται Κηρίνθου τὰ κατὰ Κηρίνθου λέγοντα; ### English translation (Claude) 4. And they are refuted at once from their very starting point, “understanding neither what they say nor the things about which they make assertions.” For how can writings that speak against Cerinthus be Cerinthus's? ### Scripture references - 1 Tim 1:7: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.4.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:251; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-4-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.4.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-4-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:251 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Cerinthus calls Christ a mere man; John proclaims the eternal Word made flesh. ### Greek text Κήρινθος γὰρ πρόσφατον καὶ ψιλὸν τὸν Χριστὸν λέγει ἄνθρωπον, ὁ δὲ Ἰωάννης ἀεὶ ὄντα <αὐ>τὸν Λόγον κεκήρυχε καὶ ἄνωθεν ἥκοντα καὶ σαρκωθέντα. ἀπʼ αὐτῆς τοίνυν τῆς εἰσβολῆς ἐλήλεγκται ἡ τούτων μάταιος συκοφαντία μωρά τις οὖσα καὶ μὴ νοοῦσα πόθεν διελέγχεται. ### English translation (Claude) For Cerinthus says that Christ is a recent and mere man, but John has proclaimed him the ever-existing Word, who came from above and was made flesh. So from its very outset their vain slander is refuted, being foolish and not understanding from what quarter it is refuted. ### Scripture references - John 1:14: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.4.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:251; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-4-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.4.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-4-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:251 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Though seemingly orthodox, the Alogi oppose John's secure teaching. ### Greek text δοκοῦσι γὰρ καὶ αὐτοὶ τὰ ἴσα ἡμῖν πιστεύειν, μὴ κατέχοντες δὲ τὰ ἀσφαλῇ τοῦ ἐκ θεοῦ οἰκονομηθέντος ἡμῖν διὰ τοῦ ἁγίου Ἰωάννου κηρύγματος εὑρεθήσονται διελεγχόμενοι ἐν οἷς ἀγνοοῦσι, πῶς κατὰ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐπαίρονται τὴν φωνήν. ### English translation (Claude) For they seem themselves to believe as we do; but because they do not hold fast to the secure things of the preaching arranged for us by God through holy John, they will be found refuted in the things of which they are ignorant, since they lift up their voice against the truth. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.4.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:251; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-4-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.4.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-4-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:251 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The church accepts the Spirit's teachings in John. ### Greek text καὶ ἐάν γε θελήσωσιν ἀνανῆψαί τε καὶ κατανοῆσαι, γνώσονται· ἡμεὶς γὰρ τὰς ἀπὸ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος διδασκαλίας, ἀξιολόγως καὶ ἠσφαλισμένως ἐχούσας, οὐκ ἀποβάλλομεν. ### English translation (Claude) And if they are willing to come to their senses and consider, they will know; for we do not reject the teachings from the Holy Spirit, which are worthy of acceptance and firmly established. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.4.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:251; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-4-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.4.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-4-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:251–252 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Alogi claim John's books disagree with the other apostles. ### Greek text φάσκουσι γὰρ καθʼ ἑαυτῶν, οὐ γὰρ εἴποιμι κατὰ τῆς ἀληθείας, ὅτι οὐ συμφω- νεῖ τὰ αὐτοῦ βιβλία τοῖς λοιποῖς ἀποστόλοις. καὶ δοκοῦσι λοιπὸν ἐπιλαμβάνεσθαι τῆς ἁγίας καὶ ἐνθέου διδασκαλίας. ### English translation (Claude) For they say—against themselves, for I would not say against the truth—that his books do not agree with the other apostles. And then they think they can find fault with the holy and inspired teaching. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.4.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:251–252; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-4-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.4.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-4-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:252 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Alogi's objection begins by citing John's prologue. ### Greek text καὶ τί, φησίν, εἶπεν; ὅτι »ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν ὁ Λόγος, καὶ ὁ Λόγος ἦν πρὸς τὸν θεόν, καὶ θεὸς ἦν ὁ Λόγος« καὶ ὅτι »ὁ Λόγος σάρξ ἐγένετο καὶ κατεσκήνωσεν ἐν ἡμῖν καὶ εἴδομεν τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ, δόξαν ὡς μονογενοῦς παρὰ πατρός, ### English translation (Claude) And what, he says, did he say? That “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God,” and that “The Word became flesh and dwelt among us, and we saw his glory, glory as of the only-begotten from the Father, ### Scripture references - John 1:1: quotation, high confidence - John 1:14: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Epiphanius gives the Alogi's objection in their own voice (“he says”). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.4.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:252; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-4-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.4.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-4-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:252 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The objection continues through John 1. ### Greek text πλήρης χάριτος καὶ ἀληθείας« καὶ εὐθύς »Ἰωάννης μαρτυρεῖ καὶ κέκραγε λέγων ὅτι οὗτός ἐστιν ὃν εἶπον ὑμῖν« καὶ ὅτι »οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ ἀμνὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, ὁ αἴρων τὴν ἁμαρτίαν τοῦ κόσομου«· καὶ καθεξῆς φησι »καὶ εἶπον αὐτῷ οἱ ἀκούσαντες, Ῥαββί, ποῦ μένεις;«. ### English translation (Claude) full of grace and truth,” and immediately, “John bears witness and cries out, saying, This is the one of whom I told you,” and that “This is the Lamb of God, who takes away the sin of the world”; and next he says, “And those who heard said to him, Rabbi, where are you staying?” ### Scripture references - John 1:14: quotation, high confidence - John 1:15: quotation, high confidence - John 1:29: quotation, high confidence - John 1:38: quotation, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.4.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:252; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-4-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.4.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-4-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:252 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The objection cites Jesus' call of Philip the next day. ### Greek text ἅμα δὲ ἐν ταὐτῷ »τῆ αὔριον, φησίν, ἠθέλησεν ἐξελθεῖν εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν καὶ εὑρίσκει Φίλιππον καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς, ἀκολούθει μοι«· ### English translation (Claude) And at the same time, “The next day,” he says, “he wished to go out into Galilee, and he finds Philip, and Jesus says to him, Follow me”; ### Scripture references - John 1:43: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.4.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:252; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-4-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.4.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-4-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:252 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The objection cites the wedding at Cana three days later. ### Greek text καὶ μετὰ τοῦτο ὀλίγῳ πρόσθεν φησίν »καὶ μετὰ τρεῖς ἡμέρας γάμος ἐγένετο ἐν Κανᾷ τῆς Γαλιλαίας, καὶ ἐκλήθν ὁ Ἰησοῦς καὶ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸ δεῖπνον τοῦ γάμου καὶ ὖν ἐκεῖ ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ«. ### English translation (Claude) and a little after this he says, “And after three days there was a wedding in Cana of Galilee, and Jesus and his disciples were invited to the wedding feast, and his mother was there.” ### Scripture references - John 2:1: quotation, high confidence - John 2:2: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.4.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:252; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-4-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.4.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-4-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:252 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Alogi set John's chronology against the Synoptic temptation account. ### Greek text οἱ δὲ ἄλλοι εὐαγγελισταὶ φάσκουσιν αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ πεποιηκέναι τεσσαράκοντα ἡμέρας, πειραζόμενον ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου, καὶ τότε ὑποστρέψαντα παραλαβεῖν τοὺς μαθητάς. ### English translation (Claude) But the other evangelists say that he spent forty days in the desert, tempted by the devil, and that he then returned and took the disciples. ### Scripture references - Matt 4:1: allusion, high confidence - Mark 1:13: allusion, high confidence - Luke 4:2: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.4.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:252; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-4-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.4.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-4-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:252 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Each evangelist agrees with the others and supplies what they omitted, under the Spirit's guidance. ### Greek text καὶ οὐκ οἴδασιν οἱ ἀπαρακολούθητοι ὅτι ἑκάστῳ εὐαγγελιστῇ μεμελέτηται συμφώνως μὲν τοῖς ἑτέροις λαλῆσαι τὰ ὑπʼ ἐκείνων εἰρημένα, ἅμ δὲ τὰ μὴ ὑπʼ ἐκείνων ῥηθέντα, παραλειφθέντα δὲ οὕτως ἀποκαλύψαι· οὐ γὰρ ἦν αὐτῶν τὸ θέλημα, ἀλλὰ ἐκ πνεύματος ἁγίου ἡ ἀκολουθία καὶ ἡ διδασκαλία. ### English translation (Claude) And these people, who do not follow the sense, do not know that each evangelist took care both to say in agreement with the others what they had said, and at the same time to reveal what they had not said but had left out; for it was not their own will, but the order and the teaching came from the Holy Spirit. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.4.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:252; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-4-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.4.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-4-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:252–253 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Synoptic Gospels also begin at different points. ### Greek text εἰ γὰρ τούτου βούλονται ἐπιλαμβάνεσθαι, μαθέτωσαν ὅτι οἱ ἄλλοι τρεῖς οὐκ ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς ἐνήρξαντο ἀκολουθίας. Ματθαῖος γὰρ πρῶτος ἄρχεται εὐαγγελίζεσθαι, τούτῳ γὰρ ἦν ἐπιτετραμμένον τὸ εὐαγγέλιον κηρῦξαι ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς, ὡς καὶ ἐν ἄλλῆ αἱρίεσει περὶ τούτου διὰ πλάτους εἰρήκαμεν· οὐδὲν δὲ ἡμᾶς λυπήσει καὶ αὖθις περὶ τῶν αὐτῶν διαλαβεῖν, εἰσ παράστασιν ἀληθείας καὶ ἔλεγχον τῶν πεπλανημένων. ### English translation (Claude) For if they want to find fault with this, let them learn that the other three did not begin from the same point either. For Matthew is the first to begin to preach the gospel—for it had been entrusted to him to preach the gospel first, as we have said at length about this in another heresy too. But it will do us no harm to discuss the same things again, to set forth the truth and refute those who have gone astray. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.4.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:252–253; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-4-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.5.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-5-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:253 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Matthew, the converted tax collector, fittingly wrote the first Gospel. ### Greek text 5. Οὗτος τοίνυν ὁ Ματθαῖος καταξιοῦται <πρῶτος κηρῦξαι> τὸ εὐαγγέλιον, ὡς ἔφην, καὶ δικαιότατα ἦν, ἔδει γὰρ τὸν ἐπὸ πολλῶν ἁμαρτημάτων ἐπιστρέψαντα καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ τελωνείου ἀναστάντα καὶ ἀκολουθήσαντα τῷ ἐλθόντι ἐπὸ σωτηρίᾳ τοῦ γένους τῶν ἀνθρώπων καὶ λέγοντι »οὐκ ἦλθον καλέσαι δικαίου, ἀλλὰ ἁμαρτωλοὺς εἰς μετάνοιαν«, εἰς ὑπόδειγμα ἡμῆν τοῖς μέλλουσι σῴζεσθαι <ὁμοίως> τῷ ἐν τῷ τελωνείῳ ἀνάχθέντι καὶ ἀπὸ ἀδικίας ἀναστρέψαντι, <πρῶτον> παρασχέσθαι τὸ κήρυγμα τῆς σωτηρίας, ἵνα ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ μάθωσιν οἱ ἄνθρωποι τὴν τῆς παρουσίας φιλανθρωπίαν. ### English translation (Claude) 5. This Matthew, then, is counted worthy to be the first to preach the gospel, as I said, and that was most just. For it was fitting that he who had turned from many sins, and had risen from the tax office and followed the one who came for the salvation of the human race and said, “I did not come to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance,” should be the first to give the preaching of salvation—as an example for us who are to be saved in like manner as the one who was brought up out of the tax office and turned from unrighteousness—so that from him people might learn the love for mankind shown in Christ's coming. ### Scripture references - Matt 9:9: allusion, high confidence - Luke 5:32: quotation, high confidence - Matt 9:13: quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - The saying follows Luke 5:32 (“to repentance”); compare Matt 9:13. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.5.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:253; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-5-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.5.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-5-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:253 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Matthew received powers to confirm his preaching by deeds. ### Greek text μετὰ γὰρ τὴν ἄφεσιν τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἐδωρήσατο αὐτῷ καὶ ἀνάστασιν νεκρῶν καὶ κάθαρσιν λέπρας καὶ ἰαμάτων δυνάμεις καὶ ἀπέλασιν δαιμονίων, ἵνα μὴ μόνον ἀπὸ τοῦ λόγου πείσῆ τοὺς ἀκούοντας, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἔργου <δύνηται> κηρῦξαι εὐαγγέλια, τοῖς ἀπολλυμένοις ὅτι σωθήσονται διὰ μετανοίας καὶ τοῖς πεπτωκόσιν ὅτι ἀναστήσονται καὶ τοῖς τεθνεῶσιν ὅτι ζωογονηθήσονται. ### English translation (Claude) For after the forgiveness of sins he also granted him the raising of the dead, the cleansing of leprosy, powers of healing, and the driving out of demons, so that he might persuade his hearers not only by word but might be able to preach good news by the very deed: to the lost, that they will be saved through repentance; to the fallen, that they will rise; and to the dead, that they will be brought to life. ### Scripture references - Matt 10:8: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.5.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:253; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-5-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.5.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-5-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:253 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Matthew wrote in Hebrew and began with the genealogy from Abraham. ### Greek text καὶ αὐτὸς μὲν οὖν ὁ Ματθαῖος Ἑβραϊκοῖς γράμμασι γράφει τὸ εὐαγγέλιον καὶ κηρύττει, καὶ ἄρχεται οὐκ ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς, ἀλλὰ διηγεῖται μὲν τὴν γενεαλογίαν ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἀβραάμ· »Ἀβραάμ, φησίν, ἐγέννησε τὸν Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ τὸν Ἰακώβ« καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς ἄχρι τοῦ Ἰωσὴφ καὶ μαρίας. ### English translation (Claude) Matthew himself, then, writes the gospel in Hebrew letters and preaches it, and he begins not from the beginning, but relates the genealogy from Abraham: “Abraham,” he says, “begot Isaac, and Isaac Jacob,” and so on down to Joseph and Mary. ### Scripture references - Matt 1:2: quotation, high confidence - Matt 1:16: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.5.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:253; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-5-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.5.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-5-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:253 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Matthew opens with Christ's genealogy and virginal conception. ### Greek text καὶ ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς τάττει λέγων »βίβλος γενέσεως Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ υἱοῦ Δαυίδ«, εἶτά φησιν »υἱοῦ Ἀβραάμ«, εἶτα ἐλθὼν ἐπʼ αὐτὸ τὸ ζητούμενόν φῃσι »τοῦ δὲ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἡ γέννησις οὕτως ἦν· μνηστευθείσης τῆς μητρὸς αὐτοῦ Μαρίας τῷ Ἰωσήφ, πρὶν ἢ συνελθεῖν αὐτοὺς ηὑρέθη ἐν γαστρὶ ἔχουσα ἐκ πνεύματος ἁγίου. καὶ Ἰωσὴφ δίκαιος ὢν ἐξήτει ἀπολῦσαι αὐτὸν λάθρα. ### English translation (Claude) And at the beginning he sets it out, saying, “The book of the generation of Jesus Christ, son of David,” then he says, “son of Abraham”; then, coming to the very point in question, he says, “Now the birth of Jesus Christ was thus: when his mother Mary had been betrothed to Joseph, before they came together she was found with child from the Holy Spirit. And Joseph, being righteous, sought to put her away secretly. ### Scripture references - Matt 1:1: quotation, high confidence - Matt 1:18: quotation, high confidence - Matt 1:19: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - αὐτὸν (“him”) is translated as αὐτήν (“her”), as in Matthew. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.5.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:253; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-5-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.5.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-5-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:253 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The angel tells Joseph not to put Mary away. ### Greek text καὶ ἰδού, ἄγγελος κυρίου ἐφάνη αὐτῷ κατʼ ὄναρ λέγων, μὴ ἀπολύσῆς τὴν γυναῖά σου· τὸ γὰρ ἐν αὐτῇ γεννηθὲν ἐκ πνεύματός ἐστιν ἁγίου. ### English translation (Claude) And behold, an angel of the Lord appeared to him in a dream, saying, Do not put away your wife; for what is begotten in her is from the Holy Spirit. ### Scripture references - Matt 1:20: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.5.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:253; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-5-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.5.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-5-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:253–254 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Matthew cites Isaiah's prophecy of the virgin birth. ### Greek text ἰδοὺ γάρ, γεννήσει υἱόν, καὶ καλέσεις τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ἰησοῦν. οὗτος σώσει τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν. καὶ τοῦτο, φησί, γέγονεν, ἵνα πληρωθῇ τὸ ῥηθὲν ὑπὸ κυρίου διὰ τοῦ προφήτου λέγοντος· ἰδοὺ ἡ παρθένος ἐν γαστρὶ ἴξει, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. ### English translation (Claude) For behold, she will bear a son, and you shall call his name Jesus. He will save his people from their sins. And this,” he says, “took place so that what was spoken by the Lord through the prophet might be fulfilled, saying, Behold, the virgin shall conceive in her womb,” and so on. ### Scripture references - Matt 1:21: quotation, high confidence - Matt 1:22: quotation, high confidence - Matt 1:23: quotation, high confidence - Isa 7:14: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.5.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:253–254; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-5-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.5.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-5-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:254 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Joseph takes Mary as his wife. ### Greek text καὶ ἐγερθείς, φησίν, ἀπὸ τοῦ ὕπνου ἐποίησεν οὕτως ὁ Ἰωσὴφ καὶ παρέλαβε τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὐκ ἐγίνωσκεν αὐτήν, ἔως οὗ ἔτεκε τὸν υἱὸν αὐτῆς τὸν πρωτότοκον, καὶ ἐκάλεσε τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ἰησοῦν. ### English translation (Claude) “And having risen,” he says, “from sleep, Joseph did so and took his wife, and he did not know her until she had borne her firstborn son; and he called his name Jesus. ### Scripture references - Matt 1:24: quotation, high confidence - Matt 1:25: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.5.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:254; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-5-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.5.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-5-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:254 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Matthew tells of the magi. ### Greek text τοῦ δὲ Ἰησοῦ γεννηθέντος, φησίν, ἐν Βηθλεὲμ τῆς Ἰουδαίας ἐν ἡμέραις Ἡρῴδου τοῦ βασιλέως, ἰδοὺ μάγοι ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν παρεγένοντο εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ λέγοντες, ποῦ ἐστιν ὁ τεχθεὶς βασιλεὺς τῶν Ἰουδαίων; εἴδομεν γὰρ τὸν ἀστέρα αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ ἀνατολῇ καὶ ἤλθομεν προσκυνῆσαι αὐτῷ«. ### English translation (Claude) “Now when Jesus had been born,” he says, “in Bethlehem of Judea in the days of Herod the king, behold, magi from the east arrived in Jerusalem, saying, Where is he who has been born king of the Jews? For we saw his star in the east and have come to worship him.” ### Scripture references - Matt 2:1: quotation, high confidence - Matt 2:2: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.5.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:254; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-5-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.5.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-5-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:254 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Matthew omits Luke's account of Zechariah. ### Greek text ποῦ οὖν ἡ πραγματεία τοῦ Ζαχαρίου, ποῦ τὰ τῷ Λουκᾷ πεπραγματευμένα; ποῦ ἡ ὀπτασία τοῦ ἀγγέλου; ποῦ ἡ προφητεία Ἰωάννου τοῦ βαπτιστοῦ; ποῦ ἡ τοῦ Ζαχαρίου ἐπιτίμησις, τοῦ μὴ δύνασθαι αὐτὸν λαλεῖν ἄχρις οὗ γένηται τὰ ὑπὸ τοῦ ἀγγέλου λελαλημένα; ### English translation (Claude) Where, then, is the account of Zechariah, where are the things narrated by Luke? Where is the vision of the angel? Where is the prophecy about John the Baptist? Where is the rebuke of Zechariah, that he could not speak until the things spoken by the angel came to pass? ### Scripture references - Luke 1:11: allusion, high confidence - Luke 1:20: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.5.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:254; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-5-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.5.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-5-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:254 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Matthew also omits the Annunciation in Luke. ### Greek text ποῦ τὰ ὑπὸ τοῦ Γαβριὴλ τῂ παρθένῳ λεχθέντα; ποῦ ἡ παράστασις τῆς ἀσφαλείας, [τῆς] μετὰ συνέσεως τῆς Μαρίας αὐτῷ τῷ ἀγγέλῳ ἀποκριθείσης, ὡς ἠρώτα λέγουσα »πῶς ἔσται τοῦτο, ἐπεὶ ἄνδρα οὐ γινώσκω;« καὶ ἡ μετὰ ἀκριβείας καθρὰ ὑφήγησις, ὡς εἶπεν αὐτῇ »πνεῦμα κυρίου ἐπελεύσεται ἐπὶ σὲ καὶ δύναμις ὑψίστου ἐπισκιάσει σοι;« ### English translation (Claude) Where are the things said by Gabriel to the virgin? Where is the demonstration of certainty, when Mary answered the angel himself with understanding, asking, “How shall this be, since I do not know a man?”, and the clear and exact explanation, when he said to her, “The Spirit of the Lord will come upon you, and the power of the Most High will overshadow you”? ### Scripture references - Luke 1:26: allusion, high confidence - Luke 1:34: quotation, high confidence - Luke 1:35: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - The editor deletes an article (τῆς). Luke 1:35 has “the Holy Spirit”; Epiphanius writes “the Spirit of the Lord”. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.5.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:254; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-5-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.6.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-6-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:254 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Omissions do not make Matthew or Luke untrue. ### Greek text 6. Τί οὖν ἐροῦμεν; ἐπεὶ μὴ κατήγγειλεν ὁ Ματθαῖος τὰ ὑπὸ τοῦ Λουκᾶ ῥηθέντα, ἄρα ἀσύμφωνος εἴη ὁ ἅγιος Ματθαῖος πρὸς τὴς ἀλήθειαν; ἢ οὐκ ἀληθεύει ὁ ἅγιος Λουκῆς, εἰπὼν <οὐδὲν> περὶ τῶν πρώτων τῷ Ματθαίῳ πεπραγματευμένων; ### English translation (Claude) 6. What then shall we say? Since Matthew did not report the things told by Luke, is holy Matthew then out of harmony with the truth? Or is holy Luke not telling the truth, since he said nothing about the first things narrated by Matthew? ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.6.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:254; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-6-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.6.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-6-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:254 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God assigned each evangelist his share, with common and distinct material. ### Greek text οὐχὶ ἑκάστῳ ἐμέρισεν ὁ θεός, ἵνα οἰ τέσσαρες εὐαγγελισταὶ ὀφείλοντες κηρῆξαι εὕρωσιν ἕκαστος τί ἐργάσωνται καὶ τὰ μὲν συμφώνως καὶ ἴσως κηρύξωσιν, ἵνα δείξωσιν ὅτι ἐκ τῆς αὐτῆς πηγῆς ὥρμηνται, τὰ δὲ ἑκάστῳ παραλειφθέντα ἄλλος διηγήσηται, ὡς ἔλαβε παρὰ τοῦ πνεύματος μέρος τῆς ἀναλογίας; τί δὲ ποιήσωμεν; ### English translation (Claude) Did not God give a portion to each, so that the four evangelists, who were to preach, might each find what to do, and might preach some things in agreement and alike, to show that they had set out from the same source, while another would narrate what each had left out, as he received his proportionate share from the Spirit? What then shall we do? ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.6.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:254; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-6-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.6.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-6-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:254–255 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Matthew records the birth at Bethlehem and the genealogies. ### Greek text Ματθαίου μὲν κηρύττοντος ἐν Βηθλεὲμ τὴν Μαριὰμ γεγεννηκέναι, κατά <τε> τὰς παρʼ αὐτῷ γενεαλογίας ἀπὸ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Δαυὶδ * τὴν ἔνσαρκον Χριστοῦ θεοφάνειαν, ὡς οὐχ ### English translation (Claude) When Matthew preaches that Mary gave birth in Bethlehem, and, according to his genealogies from Abraham and David, … Christ's divine manifestation in the flesh, since ### Scripture references - Matt 2:1: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Holl marks a gap (*) in the text; the sentence breaks off and continues in 51.6.4. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.6.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:254–255; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-6-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.6.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-6-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:255 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Mark begins his Gospel at the Jordan. ### Greek text εὑρίσκεται ὁ ἅγιος Μάρκος ταῦτα λέγων, ἀλλὰ ἀπὸ τῆς ἐν τῷ Ἰορδάνῃ πραγματείας ποιεῖται τὴν εἰσαγωγὴν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου καί φησιν »ἀρχὴ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου, ὡς γέγραπται ἐν Ἰσαΐᾳ τῷ προφήτῃ, φωνὴ βοῶντος ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ«, *. ### English translation (Claude) holy Mark is not found saying these things, but makes the entry into his gospel from the events at the Jordan, and says, “The beginning of the gospel, as it is written in Isaiah the prophet, A voice of one crying in the wilderness” …. ### Scripture references - Mark 1:1: quotation, high confidence - Mark 1:2: quotation, high confidence - Mark 1:3: quotation, high confidence - Isa 40:3: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Holl marks a gap (*) after the quotation. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.6.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:255; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-6-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.6.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-6-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:255 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John wrote what the others had left for him. ### Greek text οὕτω καὶ τὰ τῷ ἑγίῳ Ἰωάννῃ πεπραγματευμένα καὶ ἐν ἁγίῳ πνεύματι ἠσφαλισμένα τὴν φροντίδα ἔσχεν, οὐ περὶ τῶν ἤδη κεκηρυγμένων πολλάκις μόνον λέγειν, ἀλλὰ περὶ τῶν ἀναγκαίως ὑπὸ τῶν ἄλλων εἰς αὐτὸν κηρυγμάτων καταλειφθέντων. ### English translation (Claude) So too the things written by holy John and made secure in the Holy Spirit took care not only to speak of the things already preached many times, but of the things which the others had, of necessity, left for his preaching. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.6.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:255; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-6-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.6.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-6-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:255 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Some misread Matthew's genealogy and fell into error. ### Greek text Ἡ γὰρ πᾶσα τῶν εὐαγγελίων ὐπόθεσις τοιοῦτον εἶχε τὸν τρόπον. Ματθαίου μὲν γὰρ κεκηρυχότος τὸν Χριστὸν γεννηθέντα καὶ ἐκ πνεύματος ἁγίου συλληφθέντα, ἐκ σπέρματός <τε> Δαυὶδ καὶ Ἀβραὰμ κατὰ σάρκα οἰκονομηθέντα, πλάνη τις γεγένηται τοῖς μὴ νενοηκόσιν (οὐ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου αἰτίου ὄντος αὐτοῖς εἰς τὸ πλανηθῆναι, ἀλλὰ τῆς αὐτῶν διανοίας πεπλανημένης) τὰ εἰς παράστασιν τῆς περὶ τῶν αὐτῶν πληροφορίας ἀπὸ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου καλῇ ὑπονοίᾳ ἐπινενοημένα. ### English translation (Claude) For the whole subject of the Gospels was of this kind. When Matthew had proclaimed that Christ was born and conceived of the Holy Spirit, and was brought forth according to the flesh from the seed of David and Abraham, an error arose among those who had not understood what the gospel had wisely devised to establish full assurance about these matters—not that the gospel was the cause of their going astray, but their own minds had gone astray. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.6.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:255; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-6-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.6.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-6-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:255 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Cerinthus, Ebion, and others made Christ a mere man. ### Greek text ἔνθεν γὰρ οἱ περὶ Κήρινθον καὶ Ἐβίωνα ψιλὸν αὐτὸν ἄνθρωπον κατέσχον καὶ * Μήρινθον καὶ Κλεόβιον εἴτʼ οὖν Κλεόβουλον καὶ Κλαύδιον καὶ Δημᾶν καὶ Ἑρμογένην, τοὺς ἀγαπήσαντας τὸν ἐνταῦθα αἰῶνα καταλείψαντας τὴν ὁδὸν τῆς ἀληθείας. ### English translation (Claude) For from here the followers of Cerinthus and Ebion held him to be a mere man, and … Merinthus and Cleobius, or Cleobulus, and Claudius and Demas and Hermogenes, who loved this present age and abandoned the way of truth. ### Scripture references - 2 Tim 4:10: allusion, high confidence - 2 Tim 1:15: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Holl marks a gap (*) in the text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.6.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:255; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-6-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.6.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-6-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:255 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: These heretics misused the genealogy against the apostles. ### Greek text ἀντιλέγοντες γὰρ τοῖς τοῦ κυρίου μαθηταῖς κατʼ ἐκεῖνο καιροῦ ἀπὸ τῆς κατὰ τὸν Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Δαυὶδ γενεαλογίας τὴν αὐτῶν ἄνοιαν παριστᾶν ἐπειρῶντο, οὐ καλῶς μὲν οἰόμενοι, πλὴν ἐντεῦθεν τὴν πρόφασιν θηρώμενοι. ### English translation (Claude) For, contradicting the Lord's disciples at that time, they tried to make out their folly from the genealogy of Abraham and David—not thinking rightly, but hunting for a pretext from there. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.6.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:255; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-6-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.6.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-6-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:255–256 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John and his companions opposed them, but they persisted. ### Greek text ἀντελέγοντο γὰρ πολλάκις ὑπὸ τοῦ ἁγίου Ἰωάννου καὶ τῶν ἀμφʼ αὐτόν, Λευκίου καὶ ἄλλων πολλῶν, παρατρίψασα δὲ ἑαυτῆς τὸ μέτωπον ἡ ἀναισχυντία τὰ ἑαυτῆς κακὰ ἐπισπᾶσθαι ἐφιλοτιμήσατο. ### English translation (Claude) For they were often contradicted by holy John and those with him, Leucius and many others; but shamelessness, having hardened its brow, was eager to draw its own evils upon itself. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.6.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:255–256; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-6-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.6.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-6-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:256 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Mark wrote the second Gospel in Rome as Peter's follower. ### Greek text εὐθὺς δὲ μετὰ τὸν Ματθαῖον ἀκόλουθος γενόμενος ὁ Μάρκος τῷ ἁγίῳ Πέτρῳ ἐν Ῥώμῃ ἐπιτρέπεται τὸ εὐαγγέιον ἐκθέσθαι καὶ γράψας ἀποστέλλεται ὑπὸ τοῦ ἁγίου Πέτρου εἰς τὴν τῶν Αἰγυπτών χώραν. ### English translation (Claude) Immediately after Matthew, Mark, who had become a follower of holy Peter in Rome, is charged to set out the gospel; and having written it, he is sent by holy Peter to the country of the Egyptians. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.6.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:256; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-6-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.6.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-6-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:256 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius says Mark was one of the seventy-two who left at the hard saying but returned through Peter. ### Greek text οὗτος δὲ εἷς ἐτύγχανεν ἐκ τῶν ἑβδομήκοντα δύο, τῶν διασκορπισθέντων ἐπὶ τῷ ῥήματι ᾧ εἶπεν ὁ κύριος »ἐὰν μή τις φήγῃ μου τὴν σάρκα καὶ πίῃ μου τὸ αἷμα, οὐκ ἔστι μου ἄξιος«, ὡς τοῖς τὰ εὐαγγέλις ἀναγνοῦσι σαφὴς <εἴη> ἡ παράστασις· ὅμως διὰ Πέτρου ἐπανακάμψας εὐαγγελίζεσθαι καταξιοῦται, πνεύματι ἁγίῳ ἐμπεφορημένος. ### English translation (Claude) He happened to be one of the seventy-two who were scattered at the saying which the Lord spoke, “Unless someone eats my flesh and drinks my blood, he is not worthy of me,” as the account should be clear to those who read the Gospels. Yet, having been brought back through Peter, he is counted worthy to preach the gospel, being filled with the Holy Spirit. ### Scripture references - John 6:53: quotation, medium confidence - John 6:66: allusion, medium confidence - Luke 10:1: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - The saying combines John 6:53 with the wording of Matt 10:37–38. That Mark was among those who left (John 6:66) is Epiphanius's tradition. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.6.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:256; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-6-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.6.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-6-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:256 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Mark begins thirty years after Matthew's opening events. ### Greek text ἄρχεται δὲ κηρύττειν ὅθεν τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτῷ παρεκελεύσατο, τὴν ἀρχὴν τάττων ἀπὸ πεντεκαιδεκάτου ἔτους Τιβερίου Καίσαρος, μετὰ ἔτη τριάκοντα τῆς τοῦ Ματθαίου πραγματείας. ### English translation (Claude) He begins to preach where the Spirit bade him, setting the beginning from the fifteenth year of Tiberius Caesar, thirty years after the events in Matthew. ### Scripture references - Luke 3:1: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - The fifteenth year of Tiberius comes from Luke 3:1, not Mark; Epiphanius's statement is translated as written. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.6.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:256; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-6-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.6.13 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-6-13 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:256 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Mark's less explicit account led the heretics further astray. ### Greek text δευτέρου δὲ γενομένου εὐαγγελιστοῦ καὶ γὴ περὶ τῆς ἄνωθεν καταγωγῆς τοῦ θεοῦ Λόγου τηλαυγῶς σημήναντος, ἀλλὰ πάντῃ μὲν ἐμφαντικῶς, οὐ μὴν κατὰ ἀκριβολογίαν τοσαύτην, γέγονε τοῖς προειρημένοις ἠπατημένοις εἰς δεύτερον σκότωσις τῶν διανοημάτων τοῦ μὴ καταξιωθῆναι πρὸς φωτισμὸν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου· ### English translation (Claude) But when he had become the second evangelist, and had not indicated clearly the descent of God the Word from above—though he did so expressively in every way, yet not with such great precision—a second darkening of their thoughts befell the deceived people mentioned before, so that they were not counted worthy of the enlightenment of the gospel; ### Translation notes - γὴ is read as μὴ (“not”). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.6.13 (Holl GCS 25/31:256; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-6-13). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.6.14 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-6-14 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:256 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The heretics argued from Mark that Christ became Son at his baptism. ### Greek text λεγόντων αὐτῶν ὅτι ἰδοὺ καὶ δεύτερον εὐαγγέλιον περὶ Χριστοῦ σημαῖνον καὶ οὐδαμοῦ ἄνωθεν λέγον τὴν γέννησιν ἀλλά, φησίν, ἐν τῷ Ἰορδάνῃ κατῆλθεν τὸ πνεῦμα ἐπʼ αὐτὸν καὶ * φωνή· οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ υἱός μου ὁ ἀγαπητός, ἐφʼ ὃν ηὐδόκησα. ### English translation (Claude) for they said, “See, here is a second gospel indicating things about Christ and nowhere speaking of his birth from above; but,” he says, “at the Jordan the Spirit descended upon him and … a voice: This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.” ### Scripture references - Mark 1:10: allusion, high confidence - Mark 1:11: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Holl marks a gap (*) in the text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.6.14 (Holl GCS 25/31:256; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-6-14). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.7.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-7-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:256–257 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Spirit moved Luke to supply what the others left out. ### Greek text 7. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ταὺτα οὕτως ἐν τοῖς τοιούτοις ἀνοήτοις ἐτελεῖτο, ἀναγκάζει τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα καὶ ἐπινύττει τὸν ἅγιον Λουκᾶν ὡς ἀπὸ βάθους κατωτάτου τὴν διάνοιαν τῶν ἠπατημένων ἀνενέγκι καὶ τὰ ὑπὸ τῶν ἄλλων καταλειφθέντα αὖθις ἐπιβάλλεσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) 7. Since these things were thus being done among such foolish people, the Holy Spirit compels and prompts holy Luke to raise the minds of the deceived as if from the lowest depth, and to take up again the things left out by the others. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.7.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:256–257; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-7-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.7.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-7-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:257 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Luke traces the account back to its beginnings. ### Greek text ἵνα δὲ μή τις τῶν πεπλανημένων ἠγήσηται μυθωδὼς αὐτὸν ἐκφράσαι τὴν γέννησιν, ἐπὶ τὰ ἄνω ἀναφέρει τὸ ἔρηον, ### English translation (Claude) And so that none of those who had gone astray might think that he described the birth in a mythical fashion, he carries the work back to what came earlier, ### Translation notes - ἔρηον is read as ἔργον (“work”). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.7.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:257; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-7-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.7.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-7-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:257 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Luke's prologue contrasts eyewitnesses with those who merely undertook to write. ### Greek text διὰ δὲ τὴν ἀκρίβειαν ἀληθείας ἐμμάρτυρας τοὺς ὑπηρέτας τοῦ λόγου γενομένους παρειςάγει φάσκων »ἐπειδήπερ πολλοὶ ἐπεχείρησαν«, ἵνα τινὰς μὲν ἐπιχειρητὰς δείξῃ, φημὶ δὲ τοῦς περὶ Κήρινθον καὶ Μήρινθον καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους· ### English translation (Claude) and for the sake of the exactness of the truth he brings in as witnesses those who had become servants of the word, saying, “Since many have undertaken,” to show that some were mere undertakers—I mean the followers of Cerinthus and Merinthus and the others; ### Scripture references - Luke 1:1: quotation, high confidence - Luke 1:2: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.7.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:257; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-7-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.7.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-7-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:257 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Luke writes so that Theophilus may know the certainty of what he was taught. ### Greek text εἶτα τίφησιν; »ἔδοξε κἀμοὶ καθεξὴς παρηκολουθηκότι ἄνωθεν τοῖς αὐτόπταις καὶ ὑπηρέταις τοῦ λόγου γενομένοις γράψαι σοι, κράτιστε θεόφιλε (εἴτʼ οὖν τινὶθεοφίλῳ τότε γράφων τοῦτο ἔλεγεν ἢ παντὶ ἀνθρώπῳ θεὸν ἀγαπῶντι), ἵνα ἐπιγνῷς περὶ ὧν, φηςί, κατηχήθης λόγων τὴν ἀσφάλειαν«· ### English translation (Claude) then what does he say? “It seemed good to me also, having followed everything closely from the first, as those who were eyewitnesses and servants of the word, to write to you in order, most excellent Theophilus”—whether he said this writing to a certain Theophilus at that time, or to every human being who loves God—“so that you may know,” he says, “the certainty of the words in which you were instructed.” ### Scripture references - Luke 1:3: quotation, high confidence - Luke 1:4: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Theophilus means “friend of God”; hence Epiphanius's aside. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.7.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:257; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-7-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.7.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-7-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:257 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Theophilus had been taught but lacked certainty. ### Greek text καὶ τὴν μὲν κατήχησιν προτεταγμένην ἔφασκεν, ὡς ἤδη ὑπὸ ἄλλων μὲν κεκατηχῆσθαι, οὐκ ἀσφαλῶς δὲ παρʼ αὐτῶν μεμαθηέναι τὴν ἀκρίβειαν. ### English translation (Claude) And he said that the instruction had come first, since he had already been instructed by others, but had not learned the exact truth securely from them. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.7.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:257; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-7-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.7.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-7-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:257 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Luke begins with Zechariah and Elizabeth. ### Greek text εἶτά φησιν »ἐγένετο ἐν ἠμέραις Ἡρῴδου τοῦ βασιλέως ἐξ ἐφημερίας Ἀβιὰ τοῦ ἀρχιερέως ἱερεύς τις ὀνόματι Ζαχαρίας καὶ γυνὴ αὐτῷ ἐκτῶν θυγατέρων Ἀαρών, ᾗ ὄνομα Ἐλιςάβετ«. ### English translation (Claude) Then he says, “There was in the days of Herod the king a certain priest named Zechariah, of the division of Abijah the high priest, and he had a wife of the daughters of Aaron, whose name was Elizabeth.” ### Scripture references - Luke 1:5: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - “The high priest” is not in Luke; it is in Epiphanius's quotation. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.7.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:257; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-7-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.7.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-7-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:257 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Each evangelist begins at a different point in time. ### Greek text καὶ ἄρχεται πρὸ τοῦ Ματθαίου· ὁ μὲν γὰρ Ματθαῖος ἐσήμανε τριακονταετῆ χρόνον ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς, ὁ δὲ Μάρκος τὰ μετὰ τὰ τριάκοντα ἔτη ἔτατεν, τὴν ἐν τῷ Ἰορδάνῃ γενομένην ἐν ἀληθείᾳ πραγματείαν, ὅμοια τῷ Ματθαίῳ καὶ τῷ Λουκᾷ. ### English translation (Claude) And he begins before Matthew. For Matthew indicated a period of thirty years from the beginning, while Mark set out what came after the thirty years, the events that truly took place at the Jordan, as Matthew and Luke also do. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.7.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:257; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-7-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.7.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-7-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:257 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Luke's narrative covers a little more than thirty-one years. ### Greek text ὁ δὲ ματθαῖος ἀπὸ τριακονταετοῦς χρόνου πρὸ τῆς ἐν τῷ Ἰορδάνῃ καὶ τοῦ βαπτίσματος πραγματείας τὸ διήγημα ἐποιεῖτο· Λουκὰς δὲ πρὸ τοῦ χρόνου τοῦ συλληφθῆναι τὸν σωτῆρα ἐν γαστρὶ ἀπὸ ἕξ μηνῶν τὸν χρόνον ἐδήλου, καὶ ἐννέα μηνῶν πάλιν καὶ ὀλίγων ἡμερῶν τῆς συλλήψεως τοῦ κυρίου, ὡς εἶναι τὸν πάντα χρόνον τριάκοντα ἕν ἔτος και ἐπέκεινα. ### English translation (Claude) Matthew made his narrative from thirty years before the events at the Jordan and the baptism; but Luke indicated the time six months before the Savior was conceived in the womb, and again the nine months and a few days of the Lord's conception, so that the whole period was thirty-one years and more. ### Scripture references - Luke 1:26: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.7.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:257; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-7-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.7.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-7-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:257–258 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Luke alone narrates the shepherds, circumcision, presentation, and childhood. ### Greek text διηγεῖται δὲ καὶ τὴν τῶν ποιμένων διὰ [τὴν] τῶν εὐαγγελισαμένων ἀγγέλων θεοπτίαν, καὶ ὡς ἐγεννήθη ἐν Βηθλεὲμ καὶ ἐσπαργανώθη ἐν φάτνῃ καὶ τῇ ὀγδόῃ περιετμήθη, καὶ ὡς ἐν τεσσαράκοντα ἡμέραις κατὰ τὸν νόμον προσφορὰν ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ ἐπετέ- λουν καὶ ὡς ὁ Συμεὼν <αὐτὸν> ἐν ἀγκάλαις ἐδέκετο καὶ ὡς Ἄννα ἀνθωμολγεῖτο θυγάτηρ Φανουήλ, καὶ ὡς ἐν Ναζαρὲτ ἀπῄει καὶ ὡς κατ ἔτος ἀνῄει εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἄμα τοῖς γουεῦσι τελοῦσιν ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ τὰ κατὰ τὸν νόμον, ὦν οὐδὲν τῷ Ματθαίῳ ἐπείργασται οὐδὲ τῷ Μάρκῳ ἀλλὰ μὴν οὐδὲ τῷ Ἰωάννῃ. ### English translation (Claude) He also narrates the shepherds' vision of God through the angels who brought them the good news; how he was born in Bethlehem and wrapped in swaddling clothes in a manger and circumcised on the eighth day; how after forty days they made the offering for him according to the law; how Simeon received him in his arms, and how Anna, daughter of Phanuel, gave thanks; how he went away to Nazareth, and how every year he went up to Jerusalem with his parents, who did for him what the law required—none of which was treated by Matthew or by Mark, nor indeed by John. ### Scripture references - Luke 2:8: allusion, high confidence - Luke 2:7: allusion, high confidence - Luke 2:21: allusion, high confidence - Luke 2:22: allusion, high confidence - Luke 2:28: allusion, high confidence - Luke 2:36: allusion, high confidence - Luke 2:39: allusion, high confidence - Luke 2:41: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - The editor deletes an article (τὴν). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.7.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:257–258; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/48-15-1/#p-51-7-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.8.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-8-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:258 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Pagan critics attacked the evangelists over supposed contradictions. ### Greek text 8. ὅθεν καὶ τινες ἄλλοι ἐξ Ἑλλήνων φιλοσόφων, φημὶ δὲ Πορφύριος καὶ Κέλσος καὶ φιλοσαββάτιος, ὁ ἐκ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ὁρμώμενος δεινὸς καὶ ἀπατεὼν ὄφις, [εἰς] τὴν κατὰ τῆς εὐαγγελικῆς πραγματείας διεξιόντες ἀνατροπὴν τῶν ἀγίων εὐαγγελιστῶν κατηγοροῦσι, ψυκικοὶ καὶ σαρκικοὶ ὑπάρχοντες, κατὰ σάρκα δὲ στρατευόμενοι καὶ θεῷ εὐαρεστῆσαι ἀδυνάτως ἔχοντες καὶ τὰ διὰ τοῦ πνεύματος <εἰρημένα> ### English translation (Claude) 8. Hence certain others too, from among the Greek philosophers—I mean Porphyry and Celsus and Philosabbatius, a terrible and deceitful serpent who came from the Jews—in setting out their overthrow of the gospel narrative, accuse the holy evangelists, since they are natural and fleshly men, waging war according to the flesh and unable to please God, and have not understood the things spoken through the Spirit. ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 2:14: allusion, medium confidence - 2 Cor 10:3: allusion, medium confidence - Rom 8:8: allusion, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Porphyry, Porphyry, Chr. (Porphyry, Against the Christians (fragments)): allusion, low confidence ### Translation notes - The editor deletes “into” (εἰς). Philosabbatius is otherwise unknown. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.8.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:258; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-8-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.8.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-8-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:258 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The critics object that Luke's timeline conflicts with Matthew's. ### Greek text μὴ νενοηκότες. ἕκαστος γὰρ <αὐτῶν> προσκόπτων τοῖς λόγοις τῆς ἀληθείας διὰ τὴν ἐν αὐτῷ τύφλωσιν τῆς ἀγνωσίας, εἰς τοῦτο ἐμπίπτοντες ἔλεγον· πῶς δύναται ἡ αὐτὴ ἡμέρα [εἶναι] τῆς ἐν Βηθλεὲμ γεννήσεως αὐτὴ καὶ περιτομὴν ἔχειν ὀκταήμερον καὶ διὰ τεσσαράκοντα ἡμερῶν τῆν ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις ἄνοδον καὶ τὰ ἀπὸ Συμεῶνος καὶ Ἄννας εἰς αὐτὸν τετελεσμένα, ὁπότε ἐν τῇ ### English translation (Claude) For each of them, stumbling at the words of the truth through the blindness of ignorance within him, fell into this and said: How can the same day be that of the birth in Bethlehem and also include the circumcision on the eighth day, the going up to Jerusalem after forty days, and the things done for him by Simeon and Anna, when on the ### Translation notes - The editor deletes “to be” (εἶναι). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.8.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:258; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-8-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.8.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-8-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:258 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The critics say the flight to Egypt came the night of the birth. ### Greek text νυκκτὶ ᾖ ἐγεννήθη πέφηνεν αὐτῷ, φησίν, ἄγγελος, μετὰ τὴν τῶν μάγων ἔλευσιν τῶν ἐλθόντων προσκυνῆσαι αὐτῷ καὶ ἀνοιξάντων τὰς πήρας καὶ προσενεγκάντων, ὥς φησιν »ὤφθη αὐτῷ ἄγγελος λέγων· ἀναστὰς λάβε τὴν γυναῖκά σου καὶ τὸ παιδίον, καὶ πορεύου εἰς Αἴγυπτον, ὅτι ζητεῖ Ἡρῴδης τὴν ψυκὴν τοῦ παιδίου«. ### English translation (Claude) night on which he was born an angel appeared to him, he says, after the arrival of the magi, who came to worship him and opened their bags and made their offerings; as it says, “An angel appeared to him, saying, Arise, take your wife and the child and go into Egypt, for Herod seeks the life of the child.” ### Scripture references - Matt 2:11: allusion, high confidence - Matt 2:13: quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 2:13 has “the child and his mother”. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.8.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:258; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-8-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.8.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-8-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:258–259 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The critics accuse Luke of lying about the circumcision and presentation. ### Greek text εἰ τοίνυν ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ νυκτὶ ᾖ γεγέννηται παρλήφθη εἰς Αἴγυπτον καὶ ἐκεῖ ἦν, ἕως ὅτου ἀπέθανεν Ἡρῴδης, πόθεν δύναται ἐπιμεῖναι [καὶ] ὀκταήμερον καὶ περιτμηθῆναι; ἢ πῶς μετὰ τεσσαράκοντα * εὑρίσκεται Λουκᾶς ψευδόμενος, ὥς φασι βλασφημοῦντες κατὰ τῆς ἑαυτῶν κεφαλῆς, ὅτι φησίν »ἐν τῇ τεσσαρακοστῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἀνήνεγκαν αὐτὸν εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ κἀκεῖθεν <ὑπέστρεψαν> εἰς Ναζαρέτ«; ### English translation (Claude) If, then, on the very night on which he was born he was taken to Egypt and was there until Herod died, how could he have stayed eight days and been circumcised? Or how, after forty … is Luke found lying, as they say, blaspheming against their own head, because he says, “On the fortieth day they brought him up to Jerusalem, and from there they returned to Nazareth”? ### Scripture references - Luke 2:22: allusion, high confidence - Luke 2:39: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Holl marks a gap (*) in the text. The editor deletes “and” (καὶ). The words ascribed to Luke summarize Luke 2:22 and 2:39. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.8.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:258–259; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-8-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.9.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-9-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:259 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Matthew skips from the birth to the coming of the magi two years later. ### Greek text Καὶ οὐκ οἴδασιν οἱ ἀγνωσίᾳ κατεχόμενοι τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος τὴν δύναμιν· ἑκάστῳ γὰρ τῶν εὐαγγελιστῶν ἐδωρήσατο ἑκάστου χρόνου καὶ καιροῦ διηγεῖσθαι τὰ ἐν ἀληθείᾳ πληρωθέντα. καὶ ὁ μὲν Ματθαῖος διηγησάμενος μόνον ὅτι ἐγεννήθη ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ καὶ ὅτι συνελήφθη ἄνευ σπέρματος ἀνδρός, οὐδὲν περὶ περιτομῆς εἶπεν οὐδὲ περὶ τῶν δύο ἐτῶν τι τῶν εἰς αὐτὸν μετὰ τὴν γέννησιν γεγενημένων, ἀλλὰ διηγεῖται τὴν ἔλευσιν τῶν μάγων, ### English translation (Claude) And those held fast by ignorance do not know the power of the Holy Spirit. For he granted to each of the evangelists to narrate what was truly fulfilled at each time and season. Matthew narrated only that he was born by the Holy Spirit and conceived without a man's seed; he said nothing about the circumcision, nor anything about the two years of events after his birth, but narrates the coming of the magi, ### Scripture references - Matt 1:18: allusion, high confidence - Matt 2:1: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.9.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:259; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-9-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.9.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-9-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:259 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Herod's inquiry shows the magi came two years after the birth. ### Greek text ὡς ἐπιμαρτυρεῖ ἡμῖν ὁ ἀληθὴς τοῦ θεοῦ λόγος, ἐρωτῶντος τοῦ Ἡρῴδου παρὰ τῶν μάγων τὸν χρόνον καὶ ἠκριβωκότος τοῦ φαινομένου ἀστέρος, καὶ τῶν μάγων τὴν ἀπόκρισιν, ὅτι ἀπὸ δύο ἐτῶν καὶ κατωτέρω· ὡς μὴ εἶναι τὸν χρόνον τοῦτον τὸν τῷ Λουκᾷ πεπραγματευμένον. ### English translation (Claude) as the true word of God testifies to us: Herod asked the magi the time and ascertained exactly when the star had appeared, and the magi answered, from two years old and under; so that this period is not the one treated by Luke. ### Scripture references - Matt 2:7: allusion, high confidence - Matt 2:16: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.9.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:259; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-9-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.9.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-9-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:259 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Luke and Matthew cover different periods. ### Greek text ἀλλʼ ὁ μὲν Λουκᾶς τὰ πρὸ <τῶν> δύο ἐτῶν διηγεῖται, Ματθαῖος δὲ εἰπὼν τὴν γέννησιν ἀπεπήδησεν εἰς τὸν διετῆ χρόνον καὶ ἐδήλωσε τὰ γενόμενα μετὰ <τὰ> δύο ἔτη. ### English translation (Claude) Luke narrates what came before the two years, while Matthew, having told of the birth, leapt to the two-year period and showed what happened after the two years. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.9.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:259; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-9-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.9.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-9-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:259 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Herod planned to kill the child among many others. ### Greek text διὸ καὶ ὁ Ἡρῴδης διανοηθεὶς τοῦτο μετὰ τὸ ἀπονεῦσαι τοὺς μάγους διʼ ἑτέρας ὁδοῦ ᾠήθη ἐν τῶ πλήθει τῶν παίδων καὶ αὐτὸν <τὸν> γεννηθέντα εὑρεθήσεσθαι καὶ σὺν αὐτοῖς ἀποκτέννυσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) That is why Herod too, reflecting on this after the magi had gone away by another road, thought that in the multitude of children the one who had been born would be found too and be killed with them. ### Scripture references - Matt 2:12: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.9.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:259; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-9-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.9.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-9-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:259 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Herod's order proves the child was two years old when the magi came. ### Greek text ἐκέλευσε γὰρ τοὺς ἐν τοῖς ὁρίοις Βηθλεὲμ παῖδας ἀποκτανθῆναι, τοὺς ἀπὸ δύο ἐτῶν καὶ κατωτέρω, ἕως αὐτῆς τῆς ἡμέρας ἧς οἱ μάγοι παρʼ αὐτῷ ἐγένοντο. ἔνθεν οὖν τίνι οὐ φανεῖται ὅτι ὅτε ἦλθον οἱ μάγοι δύο ἦν ἐτῶν ὁ παῖς γεγεννημένος; ### English translation (Claude) For he ordered the children in the region of Bethlehem to be killed, those from two years old and under, up to the very day on which the magi had been with him. From this, then, to whom will it not be plain that when the magi came, the child had been born two years? ### Scripture references - Matt 2:16: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.9.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:259; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-9-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.9.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-9-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:259–260 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Luke places the newborn in a manger. ### Greek text καὶ γὰρ καὶ αὐτὴ ἡ πραγματεία τὴν πὰσαν ἀκρίβειαν σαφηνίζει. ὁ μὲν γὰρ Λουκᾶς λέγει ἐσπαργανῶσθαι τὸν παῖδα εὐδὺς γεγεννημένον καὶ κεῖσθαι ἐν φάτνῃ καὶ ἐν σπηλαίῳ διὰ τὸ μὴ εἶναι τόπον ἐν τῷ καταλύματι. ### English translation (Claude) And indeed the narrative itself makes the whole matter perfectly clear. For Luke says that the child was wrapped in swaddling clothes as soon as he was born and laid in a manger, and in a cave, because there was no room in the inn. ### Scripture references - Luke 2:7: quotation, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Prot. Jas. 18 (Protevangelium of James): echo, low confidence ### Translation notes - The cave is not in Luke; it comes from early tradition (compare Protevangelium of James 18). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.9.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:259–260; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-9-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.9.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-9-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:260 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Bethlehem was small and depopulated at the time of the census. ### Greek text ἀπογραφὴ γὰρ τότε ἦν καὶ οἱ διασκορπισθέντες ἀπὸ τοῦ χρόνου τῶν πολέμων τῶν ἐπὶ τοῖς Μακκαβαίοις γεγονότων ἐπὶ τὰ πανταχοῦ γῆς διεσκορπίσθησαν καὶ ὀλίγοι παντελῶς ἔμειναν ἐν Βηθλεὲμ κατοικοῦντες· διὸ ἔν τινι τῶν ἀντιγράφων τῶν εὐαγγελιστῶν καλεῖται πόλις τοῦ Δαυίδ, ἐν ἄλλῳ δὲ κώμην αὐτὴν φάσκει διὰ τὸ εἰς ὀλίγην γῆν αὐτὴν ἡκέναι. ### English translation (Claude) For there was a census at that time; and those who had been scattered since the time of the wars under the Maccabees had been dispersed to every part of the earth, and very few remained living in Bethlehem. That is why in one of the copies of the evangelists it is called the city of David, while another calls it a village, because it had shrunk to a small place. ### Scripture references - Luke 2:4: allusion, medium confidence - John 7:42: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Compare Luke 2:4 (“the city of David”) and John 7:42 (“the village”). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.9.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:260; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-9-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.9.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-9-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:260 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The census crowds left no room in the inn. ### Greek text ὅτε δὲ γέγονε τὸ κέλευσμα Αὐγούστου τοῦ βασιλέως καὶ ἀνάγκην ἔσχον οἱ διεσκορπισμένοι κατὰ τὰ αὐτῶν γένη ἐλθεῖν εἰς τὸν τόπον ἵνα ἀπογραφῶσιν, ἐπιρρέοντα τὰ πλήθη ἐνέπλησε τὸν τόπον καὶ οὐκ ἦν τόπος ἐν τῷ καταλύματι διὰ τὴν συνέχειαν. ### English translation (Claude) When the decree of Augustus the emperor was issued, and those who had been scattered were obliged to come, each to the place of his family, to be registered, the crowds streaming in filled the place, and there was no room in the inn because of the crush. ### Scripture references - Luke 2:1: allusion, high confidence - Luke 2:3: allusion, high confidence - Luke 2:7: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.9.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:260; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-9-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.9.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-9-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:260 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: After the census the crowds left. ### Greek text λοιπὸν δὲ μετὰ τὴν ἀπογραφὴν ἀπῆλθεν ἕκαστος ὅποι γῆς τὴν καταμονὴν τῆς κατοικήσεως εἶχε· διὸ καὶ πλάτος ἐτύγχανεν ἐν τῇ γῇ. ### English translation (Claude) After the census each went back to wherever on earth he had his settled dwelling; so there came to be room in the land again. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.9.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:260; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-9-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.9.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-9-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:260 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Two years later Joseph and Mary returned to Bethlehem. ### Greek text ἐρχόμενοι δὲ ὡς εἰπεῖν μνήμης ἕνεκα τῶν ἐκεῖ γεγενημένων <τοῦ> πρώτου ἐνιαυτοῦ τελεσθέντος καὶ τοῦ δευτέρου πληρωθέντος ἦλθον οἱ γονεῖς ἐκεῖσε ἀπὸ τῆς Ναζαρὲτ ὡς εἰς τὴν πανήγυριν ταύτην. ### English translation (Claude) But coming, so to speak, to commemorate what had happened there, when the first year had ended and the second was complete, the parents came there from Nazareth, as if to this festival. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.9.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:260; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-9-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.9.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-9-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:260 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The magi found the family in a house, not in the cave of the birth. ### Greek text διὸ καὶ ἡ ἔλευσις τῶν μάγων γεγένηται κατὰ τὴν τοιαύτην συγκυρίαν οὐκέτι ἴσως πη ἐν τῃ καταλύσει τότε τῆς Μαρίας καὶ Ἰωσὴφ διὰ τὴν τῆς ἀπογραφῆς παρουσίαν τῇ ὑπὸ τοῦ Λουκᾶ εἰρημένῃ. οὐ γὰρ ηὗρον τὴν Μαριὰμ ἐν τῷ σπηλαίῳ, ὅπου ἐγέννησεν· ἀλλὰ ὡς ἔχει τὸ εὐαγγέλιον, ὅτι ὡδήγει αὐτούς, φησίν, ### English translation (Claude) That is why the coming of the magi took place at such a juncture—no longer, perhaps, at the lodging which Mary and Joseph had at that time because of the census, the one Luke mentions. For they did not find Mary in the cave where she gave birth; but, as the gospel has it, the star guided them, it says, ### Scripture references - Matt 2:9: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.9.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:260; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-9-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.9.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-9-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:260–261 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The house in Matthew shows the two-year interval. ### Greek text ὁ ἀστὴρ ἄχρι τοῦ τόπου οὗ ἦν ἐκεῖ τὸ παιδίον. καὶ εἰσελθόντες​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​ ​​θόντες εἰς τὸν οἶκον ηὗρον τὸ βρέφος μετὰ Μαρίας, οὐκέτι ἐν φάτνῃ οὐκέτι ἐν σπηλαίῳ, ἀλλὰ ἐν οἴκῳ· ἵνα γνωσθῇ τῆς ἀληθείας ἡ ἀκρί- βεια καὶ τοῦ χρόνου τῶν δύο ἐτῶν τὸ διάστημα, τουτέστιν ἐξότου ἐγεννήθη ἕως ὅτε παρεγένοντο οἱ μάγοι. ### English translation (Claude) “to the place where the child was. And having entered the house they found the infant with Mary”—no longer in a manger, no longer in a cave, but in a house—so that the exactness of the truth might be known, and the interval of two years, that is, from when he was born until the magi arrived. ### Scripture references - Matt 2:9: quotation, medium confidence - Matt 2:11: quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 2:9 and 2:11, quoted freely. The digital text repeats part of the word “having entered” (with invisible characters); it is translated once. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.9.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:260–261; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-9-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.9.13 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-9-13 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:261 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The flight to Egypt came two years after the birth and lasted two years. ### Greek text καὶ κατʼ ἐκείνην τὴν νύκτα μετὰ δύο ἔτη τῆς γεννήσεως ὤφθη ὁ ἄγγελος καὶ εἶπε παραλαβεῖν τὴν μητέρα καὶ τὸ παιδίον εἰς γῆν Αἰγύπτου. διὸ οὐκέτι Ἰωσὴφ ἀνακάμπτει εἰς Ναζαρέτ, ἀλλὰ ἀποδιδράσκει ἅμα τῷ παιδὶ καὶ τῇ μητρὶ αὐτοῦ εἰς Αἴγυπτον καὶ ἄλλα δύο ἔτη ποιεῖ ἐκεῖδε· καὶ οὕτως πάλιν ὁ ἄγγελος μετὰ τὴν τοῦ Ἡρῴδου τελευτὴν * ἐπιστρέφει ἐπὶ τὴν Ἰουδαίαν. ### English translation (Claude) And on that night, two years after the birth, the angel appeared and told him to take the mother and the child to the land of Egypt. That is why Joseph no longer goes back to Nazareth, but flees with the child and his mother to Egypt and spends another two years there; and so again, after Herod's death, the angel … he returns to Judea. ### Scripture references - Matt 2:13: allusion, high confidence - Matt 2:14: allusion, high confidence - Matt 2:19: allusion, high confidence - Matt 2:21: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Holl marks a gap (*) in the text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.9.13 (Holl GCS 25/31:261; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-9-13). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.10.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-10-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:261 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius dates the nativity, the magi, and Herod's death. ### Greek text 10. Τῴ γὰρ τριακοστῷ τρίτῳ τοῦ Ἡρῴδου γεννᾶται ὁ κύριος, τριακοστῷ πέμπτῳ ἦλθον οἱ μάγοι, τριακοστῷ ἑβδόμῳ ἔτει τελευτᾷ ὁ Ἡρῴδης καὶ διαδέχεται Ἀρχέλαος ὁ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ τὸ βασίλειον, ποιήσας ἔτη ἔννέα βασιλεύων, καθάπερ μοι ἤδη ἐν ἄλλοις τόποις εἴρηται. ### English translation (Claude) 10. For the Lord is born in the thirty-third year of Herod; in the thirty-fifth the magi came; in the thirty-seventh year Herod dies, and Archelaus his son succeeds to the kingdom and reigns for nine years, as I have already said in other places. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.10.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:261; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-10-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.10.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-10-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:261 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The family settled in Nazareth and went yearly to Jerusalem. ### Greek text ἀνεχώρησεν οὖν ἀκούσας περὶ Ἀρχελάου καὶ ἐλθὼν κατῴκησεν εἰς Ναζαρὲτ καὶ ἐκεῖθεν πάλιν κατʼ ἔτος ἐνῄει εἰς Ἱερουσαλήμ. ### English translation (Claude) So, hearing about Archelaus, he withdrew and came and settled in Nazareth, and from there again every year he went up to Jerusalem. ### Scripture references - Matt 2:22: allusion, high confidence - Matt 2:23: allusion, high confidence - Luke 2:41: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.10.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:261; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-10-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.10.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-10-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:261 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Gospels are exact; their critics speak from ignorance. ### Greek text ὁρᾷς ὅση τυγχάνει ἀκρίβεια ἐν τοῖς θείοις εὐαγγελίοις περὶ ἑκάστης πραγματείας. οἱ δὲ ἀγνοίᾳ φερόμενοι, τὸν ἑαυτῶν νοῦν σκοτώσαντες οὐκ ἴσασι τὸ τέλος ἑκάστου λόγου, ἀλλὰ ἁπλῶς κατὰ τῶν ἁγίων <εὐαγγελιστῶν> ἐπαίρουσι τὸ στόμα καὶ χαλῶσι τὴν γλῶτταν, μηδὲν μὲν λέγοντες ἐν ἀληθείᾳ, ἑαυτοὺς δὲ τῆς ζωῆς ἀπαλλοτριοῦντες. ### English translation (Claude) You see how great the exactness is in the divine Gospels about each event. But those carried along by ignorance, having darkened their own minds, do not know the purpose of each word, but simply lift up their mouths against the holy evangelists and let loose their tongues, saying nothing in truth, but estranging themselves from life. ### Scripture references - Eph 4:18: echo, low confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.10.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:261; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-10-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.10.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-10-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:261 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Luke tells of Jesus at twelve against those who said he appeared fully grown. ### Greek text Ἐνθεν γοῦν ὁ Λουκᾶς μετὰ τὸ διηγήσασθαι τὰ πρῶτα πάλιν λέγει πῶς ἐν τῷ δωδεκάτῳ ἔτει ἀνῆλθεν εἰς Ἱερουσαλήμ, ἵνα μὴ παραλείψῃ τόπον τοῖς νομίσασιν αὐτὸν ἁπλῶς ἄνδρα τέλειον ἐν κόσμῳ πεφηνέναι καὶ εἰς τὸν Ἰορδάνην πρὸς τὸν Ἰωάννην ἡκέναι, ὡς ὑπελήφθη ὑπό τε Κηρίνθου καὶ Ἐβίωνος καὶ τῶν ἄλλων. ### English translation (Claude) From here, then, Luke, after narrating the first things, again says how in his twelfth year he went up to Jerusalem, so as to leave no room for those who thought that he had simply appeared in the world as a full-grown man and come to John at the Jordan, as was supposed by Cerinthus and Ebion and the others. ### Scripture references - Luke 2:42: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.10.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:261; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-10-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.10.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-10-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:261 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Heretics disagree about Christ's origin. ### Greek text δεινὸς γὰρ ὁ ὄφις σκαληνῶς διαβαίνων ἐν μιᾷ γνώμῃ οὐχ ἵσταται, ἀλλὰ τοῖς μὲν δοκεῖ ἐκ παρατριβῆς καὶ σπέρματος ἀνδρὸς γεγενῆσθαι, τοῖς δʼ ἄλλοις ἁπλῶς ἄνθρωπος πεφηνέναι. ### English translation (Claude) For the serpent is terrible, moving crookedly, and does not keep to one opinion: to some he seems to have been born from intercourse and a man's seed, to others to have simply appeared as a man. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.10.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:261; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-10-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.10.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-10-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:261–262 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Luke says Jesus was 'supposed' to be Joseph's son. ### Greek text διὸ κατὰ τὸ λεπτὸν τὰ πάντα σιηγούμενοι οἱ ἅγιοι εὐαγγελισταὶ ἀκριβοῦσι. καὶ φύσει ὁ Λουκᾶς ὡς ἀπὸ κάτωθεν ἐπὶ τὰ ἄνω ἀναφέρων τὴν διάνοιαν φάσκει »ἦν δὲ Ἰησοῦς ἀρχόμενος εἶναι ὡς ἐτῶν τριάκοντα, ὢν υἱὸς ὡς ἐνομίζετο τοῦ Ἰωσήφ«. ### English translation (Claude) That is why the holy evangelists, narrating everything in detail, are exact. And Luke, naturally, as though carrying the mind up from below to above, says, “And Jesus was beginning to be about thirty years old, being the son, as was supposed, of Joseph.” ### Scripture references - Luke 3:23: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.10.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:261–262; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-10-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.10.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-10-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:262 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Joseph was Jesus' father only in name, an elderly widower with sons. ### Greek text τὸ δὲ νομίζεσθαι οὐκ ἀληθές ἐστιν, ἀλλὰ ἐν τάξει μὲν πατρὸς ἐτύγχανεν ὁ Ἰωσὴφ διὰ τὸ οὕτως τῷ θεῷ δεδόχθαι, οὐκ ἦν δὲ πατὴρ ὁ μὴ πρὸς τὴν Μαριὰμ ἐσχηκὼς συνάφειαν ἢ μόνον ὅτι ἀνὴρ ἐκλήθη διὰ τὸ μεμνηστεῦθαι πρεσβύτης ὀγδοήκοντα ἐτῶν που τυγχάνων πλείω ἐλάσσω καὶ ἔχων ἓξ υἱοὺς ἀπὸ τῆς ὄντως αὐτοῦ γαμετῆς πρώτης, ταύτην δὲ τὴν οἰκονομίαν παρειληφώς, ὡς καὶ ἄλλῃ που ἀκριβέστερον περὶ τούτου διῆλθον. ### English translation (Claude) But “supposed” is not the truth. Joseph held the place of a father, because it had so pleased God; but he was not the father, since he had had no union with Mary. He was only called her husband because of the betrothal, being an old man of about eighty, more or less, with six sons by his real first wife, and having received this charge—as I have discussed more exactly elsewhere. ### Translation notes - Epiphanius's view that Joseph was an elderly widower whose sons were Jesus' “brothers” is set out more fully in Panarion 78. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.10.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:262; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-10-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.10.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-10-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:262 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Joseph could not be the father without union. ### Greek text πῶς οὖν ὁ μὴ ἔχων συνάφειαν πατὴρ αὐτοῦ ἐτύγχανεν; ὅπερ ἀδύνατον. ### English translation (Claude) How then could one who had no union be his father? That is impossible. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.10.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:262; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-10-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.11.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-11-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:262 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Under the Law a betrothed woman is already called a wife. ### Greek text 11. Ἀλλὰ ἐρεῖς μοι, πῶς οὖν ἀνὴρ αὐτῆς ἐκέκλητο, εἰ μὴ ἔσχε ταύτην; ὁ δὲ ταῦτα ἀμφιβάλλων ἀγνοεῖ τὰ κατὰ τὸν νόμον, ὅτι ἐξότε ὀνομάζεται γυνὴ ἀνδρί, κἄν τε παρθένος εἴη κἄν τε ἐν οἴκῳ πατρὸς ἔτι ὑπάρχει, γυνὴ τοῦ ὠνομασμένου λέγεται ἡ τοιαύτη· τούτου ἕνεκεν ὁ ἅγιος ἄγγελός φησι »μὴ φοβηθῇς παραλαβεῖν τὴν γυναῖκά σου«. ### English translation (Claude) 11. But you will say to me, How then was he called her husband, if he did not have her? Whoever doubts this does not know the provisions of the law: from the time a woman is named for a man, even if she is a virgin and is still in her father's house, such a woman is called the wife of the one to whom she is named. For this reason the holy angel says, “Do not be afraid to take your wife.” ### Scripture references - Matt 1:20: quotation, high confidence - Deut 22:23: allusion, low confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.11.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:262; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-11-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.11.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-11-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:262 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Gospel mystery is clear only to those taught by the Spirit. ### Greek text καὶ ἵνα μή τις νομίσῃ ὅτι πλάνη τις <ἐστὶν> ἐν τοῖς εὐαγγελίοις — ἔκπληκτον γὰρ τὸ μυστήριον καὶ ἡ διήγησις ὑπὲρ ἄνθρωπον, μόνοις δὲ τοῖς υἱοῖς τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματός ἐστι πᾶσα λεία τε καὶ πεφωτισμένη —, ### English translation (Claude) And so that no one may think that there is some error in the Gospels—for the mystery is astonishing and the account beyond man, and it is all smooth and full of light only for the sons of the Holy Spirit— ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.11.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:262; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-11-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.11.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-11-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:262 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Luke traces the genealogy back to Adam. ### Greek text <φησί> »ἦν ὡς ἐτῶν τριάκοντα, ὡς ἐνομίζετο υἱὸς τοῦ Ἰωσὴφ τοῦ Ἠλὶ τοῦ Ματθάν«, καὶ ἀναφέρει τὴν γέννησιν ἐπὶ τὸν Ἀβραάμ, ὅθεν καὶ ὁ Ματθαῖος ἐνήρξατο, ὑπερβαίνει δὲ τὸν Νῶς καὶ φθάνει ἐπὶ τὸν Ἀδάμ, ἵνα τὸν ἀπὸ πρώτης πλασθέντα σημάνῃ, ζητούμενον διὰ τοῦ ἀπὸ τοῦ φυράματος αὐτοῦ ἐλθόντος τουτέστιν ἀπὸ τῆς ἁγίας παρθένου Μαρίας. ### English translation (Claude) he says, “He was about thirty years old, being, as was supposed, the son of Joseph, son of Heli, son of Matthat,” and he carries the lineage back to Abraham, where Matthew also began; but he goes past Noah and reaches Adam, to indicate the one who was formed first, who was being sought through the one who came from his lump of clay, that is, from the holy Virgin Mary. ### Scripture references - Luke 3:23: quotation, high confidence - Luke 3:24: quotation, high confidence - Luke 3:34: allusion, high confidence - Luke 3:38: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.11.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:262; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-11-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.11.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-11-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:262 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Luke ends the genealogy with God. ### Greek text ἦλθε γὰρ διʼ ἐκεῖνον τόν ποτε πλασθέντα καὶ τοὺς ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ γεγεννημένουσ, θέλοντας ζωὴν αἰώνιον κληρονομῆσαι· ὑπερβὰς δὲ τὸν Ἀδὰμ λέγει »τοῦ θεοῦ«. ### English translation (Claude) For he came for the sake of the one who was formed long ago, and of those born from him who wish to inherit eternal life; and going beyond Adam he says, “of God.” ### Scripture references - Luke 3:38: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.11.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:262; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-11-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.11.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-11-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:262–263 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Luke shows Christ as Son of God and son of Adam, yet the heretics resisted. ### Greek text ἐντεῦθεν λοιπὸν ἦν φανερώτατον ὅτι τοῦ μὲν θεοῦ ἦν υἱός, διὰ δὲ τοῦ σπέρματος τοῦ Ἀδὰμ κατὰ διαδοχὴν ἐν σαρκὶ παρεγένετο. ἀλλὰ οὐκ ἔσχον πάλιν φωτισμὸν οἱ πεπλανημένοι, ἀντέλεγον δὲ τῷ λόγῳ, ἑαυτοὺς πλανῶντες<καὶ τὸ ψεῦδος ἀγαπῶντες> ὑπὲρ τὴν ἀλήθειαν. ### English translation (Claude) From this, then, it was most evident that he was the Son of God, but came in the flesh by descent through the seed of Adam. But again those who had gone astray did not receive enlightenment, but spoke against the word, deceiving themselves and loving falsehood above the truth. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.11.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:262–263; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-11-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.11.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-11-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:263 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius says Luke, like Mark, was one of the seventy-two, restored through Paul. ### Greek text ἔφασκον δὲ ὅτι ἱδοὺ ἰδοὺ τρίτον εὐαγγέλιον τὸ κατὰ Δουκᾶν. τοῦτο γὰρ ἐπετράπη τῷ Δουκᾷ, ὄντι καὶ αὐτῷ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐβδομήκοντα δύο τῶν διασκορπιδθέντων ἐπὶ τῷ τοῦ σωτῆρος λόγῳ, διὰ δὲ Παύλου τοῦ ἁγίου πάλιν ἐπανακάμψαντι πρὸς τὸν κύριονν ἐπιτραπένται τε αὐτοῦ κηρῦξαι τὸ εὐαγγέλιον. ### English translation (Claude) They said, “See, see, a third gospel, the one according to Luke.” For this was entrusted to Luke, who was himself also one of the seventy-two who were scattered at the Savior's word, but who returned to the Lord again through holy Paul and was charged to preach his gospel. ### Scripture references - John 6:66: allusion, low confidence ### Translation notes - That Luke was one of the seventy-two is Epiphanius's tradition. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.11.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:263; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-11-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.11.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-11-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:263 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Luke preached first in Gaul, as 2 Timothy's reference to Crescens shows. ### Greek text καὶ κηρύττει πρῶτον ἐν Δαλματίᾳ καὶ Γαλλίᾳ καὶ ἐν Ἰταλίᾳ καὶ Μακεδονίᾳ. ἁρχὴ δὲ ἐν τῇ Γαλλίᾳ, ὡς καὶ περὶ τινων τῶν αὐτοῦ ἀκολούθων λέγει ἐν ταῖς αὐτοῦ ἐπιστολαῖς ὁ αὐτὸς Παῦλος. »Κρήσκης, φησίν, ἐν τῇ Γαλλίᾳ«. οὐ γὰρ ἐν τῇ Γαλατίᾳ, ὥς τινες πλανηθέντες νομίζουσιν, ἀλλὰ ἐν τῇ Γαλλίᾳ. ### English translation (Claude) And he preaches first in Dalmatia and Gaul, and in Italy and Macedonia; but first in Gaul, as the same Paul says in his epistles about some of his followers: “Crescens,” he says, “in Gaul.” For it is not in Galatia, as some mistakenly think, but in Gaul. ### Scripture references - 2 Tim 4:10: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Most manuscripts of 2 Tim 4:10 read “Galatia”; some read “Gaul”, as Epiphanius does. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.11.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:263; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-11-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.12.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-12-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:263 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Even Luke's genealogy did not correct the heretics. ### Greek text 12. Πλὴν ἐπὶ τὸ προκείμενον ἐλεύσομαι. ἀνενέγκαντος γὰρ τοῦ Λουκᾶ τὰς γενεαλογίας ἀπὸ τῶν κάτω ἐπὶ τὰ ἄνω καὶ φθάσαντος τὴν ἔμφασιν ποιήσασθαι τῆς ἅνωθεν τοῦ θεοῦ Λόγου παρουσίας ὁμοῦ τε συναφθέντος τῇ ἐνσάρκῳ αὐτοῦ οἰκονομίᾳ, ἵνα ἀποτρέψηται ἀπὸ τῶν πεπλανημένων τὴν πλάνην, οὑκ ἐνόησαν. ### English translation (Claude) 12. But I shall come to the matter before us. When Luke had carried the genealogies back from below to above, and had managed to indicate the coming of God the Word from above, joined at the same time with his dispensation in the flesh, in order to turn the error away from those who had gone astray, they did not understand. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.12.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:263; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-12-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.12.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-12-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:263–264 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John wrote his Gospel in old age after returning from Patmos. ### Greek text διὸ ὕστερον ἀναγκάζει τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα τὸν Ἰωάννην, παραιτούμενον εὐαγγελίσασθαι διʼ εὐλάβειαν καὶ ταπεινοφροσύνην, ἐπὶ τῇ γηραλέᾳ αὐτοῦ ἠλικίᾳ μετὰ ἔτηἐνενήκοντα τῆς αὐτοῦ ζωῆς, μετὰ τὴν ἀπὸ τῆς Πάτμου ἐπάνοδον τὴν ἐπὶ Κλαυδίου γενομένην Καίσαρος καὶ μετὰ ἱκανὰ ἔτη τοῦ διατρῖψαι αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τῆς Ἀσίας, [ἀναγκάζεται] ἐκθέσθαι τὸ εὐαγγέλιον. ### English translation (Claude) Therefore afterwards the Holy Spirit compels John—who declined to write a gospel out of reverence and humility—in his old age, after ninety years of his life, after his return from Patmos, which took place under Claudius Caesar, and after he had spent a good many years in Asia, to set out the gospel. ### Scripture references - Rev 1:9: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Epiphanius dates John's exile to Patmos under Claudius; others place it under Domitian. The editor deletes a repeated “is compelled” (ἀναγκάζεται). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.12.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:263–264; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-12-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.12.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-12-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:264 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John wrote to call the heretics back to the right road. ### Greek text καὶ οὐκ ἦν αὐτῷ χρεία περὶ τῆς ἐνσάρκου παρουσίας λεπτολογεῖν· ἤδη γὰρ ἠσφάλιστο. ἀλλὰ ὡς κατόπιν τινῶν βαίνων καὶ ὁρῶν αὐτοὺς ἐπὶ τὰ ἔμπροσθεν ὄντας καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ τὰ τραχύτατα ἑαυτοὺς ἐκδεδωκότας καὶ πλάνα καὶ ἀκανθώδη, ἀνακαλέσασθαι αὐτοὺς εἰς εὐθεῖαν ὁδὸν προενοεῖτο καὶ ἀσφαλιζόμενος ἐπικηρυκεύσασθαι αὐτοῖς καὶ εἰπεῖν· τί πλανάσθε; ποῖ τρέπεσθε; ποῖ πλανᾶσθε, Κήρινθε καὶ Ἐβίων καὶ οἱ ἄλλοι; οὐκ ἔστιν οὕτως ὡς νομίζετε. ### English translation (Claude) And he had no need to go into detail about the coming in the flesh, for that had already been made secure. But like someone walking behind others and seeing them ahead of him, giving themselves over to the roughest, pathless, and thorny places, he took thought to call them back to the straight road, and, making them secure, to call out to them and say: Why are you going astray? Where are you turning? Where are you wandering, Cerinthus and Ebion and the rest? It is not as you think. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.12.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:264; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-12-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.12.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-12-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:264 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John affirms the incarnation but denies that Christ began at his birth. ### Greek text ναί, ἐγεννήθη ὁ Χριστὸς κατὰ σάρκα δῆλον· ἰδοὺ γὰρ αὐτὸς ὁμολογῶ ὅτι ὁ Λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο. ἀλλὰ μὴ ἐξότε ἐγένετο σάρξ, νομίσητε τὸν αὐτὸν εἶναι· οὐκ ἔστι γὰρ ἀπὸ χρόνων Μαρίας μόνον, ὡς ἕκαστος ἡμῶν ἀφʼ ὅτου γεννᾶται ὑπάρχει, πρὶν δὲ τοῦ γεννηθῆναι οὐκ ἔστιν. ### English translation (Claude) Yes, Christ was plainly born according to the flesh; for see, I myself confess that the Word became flesh. But do not think that he is the same only from the time he became flesh. For he is not only from the times of Mary, as each of us exists from the time he is born but before being born does not exist. ### Scripture references - John 1:14: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Epiphanius speaks in John's voice. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.12.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:264; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-12-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.12.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-12-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:264–265 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Word did not begin with any ancestor or day of creation. ### Greek text ὁ δὲ ἅγιος θεὸς Λόγος, ὁ υὁὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστός, οὐκ ἔστιν ἀπὸ χρόνων Μαρίας μόνον οὔτε ἀπὸ χρόνων Ἱωσὴφ μόνον, οὔτε Ἠλὶ οὔτε Λευὶ οὔτε Ζοροβάβελ οὔτε Σαλα- θιὴλ οὔτε Νάθαν οὔτε Δαυὶδ οὔτε ἀπὸ Ἰακὼβ οὔτε ἀπὸ Ἰσαὰκ οὔτε ἀπὸ χρόνων τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ οὔτε Νῶε οὔτε Ἀδὰμ οὔτε ἀπὸ τῆς πέμπτης ἡμέρας οὔτε ἀπὸ τῆς τετάρτης ἡμέρας οὔτε ἀπὸ τῆς τρίτης οὔτε ἐξότε ὁ κόσμος, ἀλλά »ἐν ἀρχῇ ### English translation (Claude) But the holy God the Word, the Son of God, our Lord Jesus Christ, is not only from the times of Mary, nor only from the times of Joseph, nor of Heli, nor Levi, nor Zerubbabel, nor Shealtiel, nor Nathan, nor David, nor from Jacob, nor from Isaac, nor from the times of Abraham, nor Noah, nor Adam, nor from the fifth day, nor from the fourth day, nor from the third, nor from when the world was; but “In the beginning ### Scripture references - Luke 3:23: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.12.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:264–265; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-12-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.12.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-12-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:265 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John begins with the eternal Word. ### Greek text ἦν ὁ Λόγος καὶ ὁ Λόγος ἦν πρὸς τὸν θεὸν καὶ θεὸς ἦν ὁ Λόγος. πάντα διʼ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο, καὶ χωρὶς αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο οὐδὲ ἓν ὃ γέγονε« καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. [»καὶ ὁ Λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο καὶ ἐσκήνωσεν ἐν ἡμῖν, ### English translation (Claude) was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. All things came into being through him, and without him nothing came into being that has come into being,” and so on. ### Scripture references - John 1:1: quotation, high confidence - John 1:2: quotation, high confidence - John 1:3: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - The editor deletes the words that follow here (“And the Word became flesh and dwelt among us, and we saw him”, running into 51.12.7) as out of place. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.12.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:265; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-12-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.12.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-12-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:265 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John's prologue introduces the Baptist and the true light. ### Greek text καὶ εἴδομεν αὐτόν«.] εἶτα »ἐγένετο ἄνθρωπος ἀπεσταλμένος παρὰ θεοῦ, ὄνομα αὐτῷ Ἰωάννης. οὗτος ἦλθεν εἰς μαρτυρίαν, ἵνα μαρτυρήσῃ περὶ τοῦ φωτός, ἵνα πάντες πιστεύσωσι διʼ αὐτοῦ. οὐκ ἦν ἐκεῖνος τὸ φῶς, ἀλλʼ ἵνα μαρτυρήσῃ περὶ τοῦ φωτός. ἦν τὸ φῶς τὸ ἀληθινόν, ὃ φωτίζει πάντα ἄνθρωπον ἐρχόμενον εἰς τὸν κόσμον. ἐντ τῷ κόσμῳ ἦν καὶ ὁ κόσμος διʼ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο καὶ ὁ κόσμος αὐτὸν οὐκ ἔγνω. εἰς τὰ ἴδια ἦλθε καὶ οἱ ἴδιοι αὐτὸν οὐ παρέλαβον. ὅσοι δὲ ἔλαβον αὐτόν, ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς ἐξουσίαν τέκνα θεοῦ γενέσθαι· οἳ οὐκ ἐξ αἵματος καὶ σαρκός, ἀλλʼ ἐκ θεοῦ ἐγεννήθησαν. ### English translation (Claude) Then: “There came a man sent from God, whose name was John. He came for testimony, to bear witness about the light, that all might believe through him. He was not the light, but came to bear witness about the light. It was the true light, which enlightens every man coming into the world. He was in the world, and the world came into being through him, and the world did not know him. He came to his own, and his own did not receive him. But as many as received him, to them he gave authority to become children of God, who were born not of blood and flesh, but of God. ### Scripture references - John 1:6: quotation, high confidence - John 1:7: quotation, high confidence - John 1:8: quotation, high confidence - John 1:9: quotation, high confidence - John 1:10: quotation, high confidence - John 1:11: quotation, high confidence - John 1:12: quotation, high confidence - John 1:13: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - The opening words of this section belong to the passage the editor deletes (see 51.12.6). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.12.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:265; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-12-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.12.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-12-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:265 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John proclaims the Word made flesh and the Baptist's witness. ### Greek text καὶ ὁ Λόγος, φησί, σὰρξ ἐγένετο, καὶ κατεσκήνωσεν ἐν ἡμῖν. Ἰωάννης μαρτυρεῖ καὶ κέκραγε λέγων· οὗτος ἦν ὃν εἶπον ὑπῖν«· καὶ ὃτι »ἐκ τοῦ πληρώματος αὐτοῦ πάντες ἡμεῖς ἐλάβομεν«. καὶ λέγει »οὐκ εἰμὶ ἐγὼ ὁ Χριστός, ἀλλὰ φωνὴ βοῶντος ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ«. ### English translation (Claude) And the Word,” he says, “became flesh and dwelt among us. John bears witness and cries out, saying, This was he of whom I spoke to you”; and that “From his fullness we have all received.” And he says, “I am not the Christ, but the voice of one crying in the wilderness.” ### Scripture references - John 1:14: quotation, high confidence - John 1:15: quotation, high confidence - John 1:16: quotation, high confidence - John 1:20: quotation, high confidence - John 1:23: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.12.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:265; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-12-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.13.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-13-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:265 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius notes the variant Bethabara/Bethany in John 1:28. ### Greek text 13. Καὶ ὅτε διήγηται ταῦτα πάντα, λέγει »ταῦτα ἐγένετο ἐν Βηθαβαρᾷ«· ἐν δὲ ἄλλοις ἀντιγράφοις »ἐν Βηθανίᾳ, πέραν τοῦ Ἰορδάνου«. ### English translation (Claude) 13. And when he has narrated all this, he says, “These things took place in Bethabara”; but in other copies, “in Bethany, beyond the Jordan.” ### Scripture references - John 1:28: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.13.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:265; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-13-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.13.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-13-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:265 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John's disciples stay with Jesus for a day. ### Greek text καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα δείκνυσιν ὅτι εἶπον αὐτῷ οἱ ἀπὸ Ἰωάννου μαθηταί· »Ῥαββί, ποῦ μένεις; ὁ δὲ εἶπε· δεῦτε καὶ ἴδετε· καὶ ἀπῆλθον, καὶ παρʼ αὐτῷ ἔμειναν τὴν ἡμέραν ἐκείνην.« ### English translation (Claude) And after this he shows that the disciples of John said to him, “Rabbi, where are you staying? And he said, Come and see; and they went away and stayed with him that day.” ### Scripture references - John 1:38: quotation, high confidence - John 1:39: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.13.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:265; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-13-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.13.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-13-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:265–266 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Andrew brings Simon to Jesus. ### Greek text καὶ τῇ αὔριον, »ὥρα ἦν ὡς δεκάτη, ἦν Ἀνδρέας ὁ ἀδελφὸς Σίμωνος Πέτρου, εἷς ἐκ τῶν δύο τῶν ἀκολουθησάντων αὐτῷ· εὑρίσκει αὐτὸς πρῶτον τὸν ἀδελφὸν τὸν ἴδιον Σίμωνα καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ· εὑρήκαμεν Μεσσίαν, τὸν μεθερμηνευόμενον Χριστόν. οὗτος ἤγαγεν αὐτὸν πρὸς τὸν Ἰησοῦν. ἐμβλέψας αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπε· σὺ εἶ Σίμων ὁ υἱὸς Ἰωνᾶ, σὺ κληθήσῃ Κηφᾶς, ὃ ἑρμηνεύεται Πέτρος. ### English translation (Claude) And on the next day: “It was about the tenth hour. Andrew, the brother of Simon Peter, was one of the two who followed him. He first finds his own brother Simon and says to him, We have found the Messiah, which is translated Christ. He brought him to Jesus. Jesus looked at him and said, You are Simon the son of Jonah; you shall be called Cephas, which is translated Peter. ### Scripture references - John 1:39: quotation, high confidence - John 1:40: quotation, high confidence - John 1:41: quotation, high confidence - John 1:42: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.13.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:265–266; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-13-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.13.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-13-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:266 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus calls Philip, who finds Nathanael. ### Greek text τῇ ἐπαύριον ἠθέλησεν ἐξελθεῖν εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν καὶ εὑρίσκει Φίλιππον καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς· ἀκολούθει μοι. ἦν δὲ Φίλιππος ἀπὸ Βηθσαϊδά, ἐκ τῆς πόλεως Ἀνδρέου καὶ Πέτρου. εὑρίσκει Φίλιππος τὸν Ναθαναὴλ καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ· ὃν ἔγραψε μωυσῆς ἐν τῷ νόμῳ καὶ οἱ προφῆται εὑρήκαμεν, Ἰησοῦν υἱὸν Ἰωσὴφ τὸν ἀπὸ Ναζαρέτ. καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ Ναθαναήλ· ἐκ Ναζαρὲτ δύναταί τι ἀγαθὸν εἶναι; λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ Φίλιππος· ἔρχου καὶ ἴδε. ### English translation (Claude) The next day he wished to go out into Galilee, and he finds Philip, and Jesus says to him, Follow me. Now Philip was from Bethsaida, the city of Andrew and Peter. Philip finds Nathanael and says to him, We have found him of whom Moses wrote in the law, and the prophets, Jesus son of Joseph, from Nazareth. And Nathanael said to him, Can anything good come from Nazareth? Philip says to him, Come and see. ### Scripture references - John 1:43: quotation, high confidence - John 1:44: quotation, high confidence - John 1:45: quotation, high confidence - John 1:46: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.13.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:266; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-13-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.13.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-13-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:266 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Nathanael confesses Jesus as Son of God. ### Greek text ἰδὼν δὲ ὁ Ἰησοῦς τὸν Ναθαναὴλ ἐρχόμενον πρὸς αὐτὸν λέγει περὶ αὐτοῦ· ἴδε ἀληθῶς Ἰσραηλίτης, ἐν ᾧ δόλος οὐκ ἔστι. λέγει αὐτῷ Ναθαναήλ· πόθεν με γινώσκεις; ἀπεκρίθη Ἰησοῦς καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, πρὸ τοῦ σε Φίλιππον φωνῆσαι ὄντα ὑπὸ τὴν συκὴν εἶδόν σε. ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῷ Ναθαναὴλ καὶ εἶπε· Ῥαββί, σὺ εἶ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, σὺ εἶ ὁ βασιλεὺς τοῦ Ἰσραήλ. ### English translation (Claude) Jesus saw Nathanael coming toward him and says of him, Behold, truly an Israelite, in whom there is no guile. Nathanael says to him, How do you know me? Jesus answered and said to him, Before Philip called you, when you were under the fig tree, I saw you. Nathanael answered him and said, Rabbi, you are the Son of God, you are the King of Israel. ### Scripture references - John 1:47: quotation, high confidence - John 1:48: quotation, high confidence - John 1:49: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.13.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:266; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-13-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.13.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-13-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:266 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus promises Nathanael greater things. ### Greek text ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ· ὅτι εἶπόν σοι ὅτι εἶδόν σε ὑποκάτω τῆς συκῆς, πιστεύεις; μείζονα τούτων ὄψει. καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ· ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ὄψεσθε τὸν οὐρανὸν ἀνεῳγότα καὶ τοὺς ἀγγέλους τοῦ θεοῦ ἀναβαίνοντας καὶ καταβαίνοντας ἐπὶ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου. ### English translation (Claude) Jesus answered him and said to him, Because I told you that I saw you under the fig tree, do you believe? You will see greater things than these. And he said to him, Truly, truly, I say to you, you will see heaven opened and the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of Man. ### Scripture references - John 1:50: quotation, high confidence - John 1:51: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.13.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:266; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-13-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.13.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-13-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:266 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John's account shows Jesus returned to the Jordan after the temptation. ### Greek text καὶ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ τρίτῃ γάμος ἐγένετο ἐν Κανᾷ τῆς Γαλιλαίας« καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς, ἵνα δείξῃ μετὰ τὰς τεσσαράκοντα ἡμέρας τοῦ πειρασμοῦ καὶ μετὰ τὴν ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ τοῦ πειρασμοῦ ἐπάνοδον καὶ ὁρμὴν τὴν ἐπὶ Ναζαρὲτ καὶ Γαλιλαίαν, ὡς οἱ ἄλλοι τρεῖς εὐαγγελισταὶ ἔφησαν, πάλιν ἐπὶ τὸν Ἰορδάνην αὐτὸν ἡκέναι· ### English translation (Claude) And on the third day there was a wedding in Cana of Galilee,” and so on—to show that after the forty days of the temptation, and after his return from the temptation and his setting out for Nazareth and Galilee, as the other three evangelists said, he came again to the Jordan; ### Scripture references - John 2:1: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.13.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:266; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-13-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.13.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-13-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:266–267 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Baptist's later testimonies point back to the baptism. ### Greek text ὡς καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ λόγου Ἰωάννου δειχθήσεται, φήσαντος οὕτως ὅτε εἶδεν αὐτὸν ἐρχόμενον τῇ ἐπαύριον [λέγει] »ἴδε ὁ ἀμνὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, ὁ αἴρων τὴν ἁμαρτίαν τοῦ κόσμου«. καὶ πάλιν τῇ ἄλλῃ ἡμέρᾳ ὡς εἶδεν αὐτὸν περιπατοῦντα ἔφη· »οὗτός ἐστι περὶ οὗ εἶπον ὑμῖν, ὁ ὀπίσω μου ἐρχόμενος ἔμπροσθέν μου γέγονεν, ὅτι πρῶτός μου ἦν«· »καὶ ἐμαρτύρησε, φησίν, Ἰωάννης λέγων ὅτι τεθέαμαι τὸ πνεῦμα ἐν εἴδει περιστερᾶς καταβαῖνον καὶ ἐρχόμενον ἐπʼ αὐτόν«. ### English translation (Claude) as will be shown also from John's words, who spoke thus when he saw him coming on the next day: “Behold the Lamb of God, who takes away the sin of the world.” And again on another day, when he saw him walking, he said, “This is he of whom I spoke to you: he who comes after me has come to be before me, because he was before me”; “and John bore witness,” it says, “saying, I have seen the Spirit descending in the form of a dove and coming upon him.” ### Scripture references - John 1:29: quotation, high confidence - John 1:30: quotation, high confidence - John 1:32: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - The editor deletes a repeated “he says” (λέγει). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.13.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:266–267; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-13-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.13.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-13-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:267 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John's past tense shows the baptism had already happened. ### Greek text τὸ δὲ »ἐμαρτύρησε« καὶ τό »οὗτός ἐστιν ὃν εἶπον ὑμῖν«, ὡς ἤδη περὶ ἄλλου καὶ ἄλλου καιροῦ παρῳχημένου λέγων, ἵνα δείξῃ οὐ τὸν αὐτὸν εἶναι καιρὸν τοῦτον ἐκείνῳ τῷ τοῦ βαπτίσματος χρόνῳ, ἀλλὰ ἄλλον παρʼ ἐκεῖνον. ### English translation (Claude) The words “bore witness” and “This is he of whom I spoke to you” are spoken as of another time already past, to show that this time was not the same as the time of the baptism, but another, different from it. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.13.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:267; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-13-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.13.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-13-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:267 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus went to Galilee before returning to John. ### Greek text οὔτε γὰρ εὐθὺς ἀπὸ τοῦ πειρασμοῦ πρὸς τὸν Ἰωάννην ἀφικνεῖται, ἀλλὰ πρῶτον μὲν εἰς τὸν Γαλιλαίαν, ἔπειτα δὲ ἀπὸ τῆς Γαλιλαίας ἐπὶ τὸν Ἰορδάνην, ὅπερ ἦν τοῦτο πρὸς τὸν Ἰωάννην *· διὸ λέγει ὅτι »οὗτος ἦν ὃν εἶπον ὑμῖν« καὶ ἔτι τὸ εὐαγγέλιόν φησι »καὶ ἐμαρτύρησεν Ἰωάννης ὅτι τεθέαμαι«, ὡς ἤδη τοῦ πράγματος πρὸς καιρου τινος γεγονότος. ### English translation (Claude) For he did not come to John immediately after the temptation, but first to Galilee, and then from Galilee to the Jordan, that is, to John …; that is why he says, “This was he of whom I spoke to you,” and further the gospel says, “And John bore witness, I have seen,” as though the event had already happened some time before. ### Scripture references - John 1:30: quotation, high confidence - John 1:32: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Holl marks a gap (*) in the text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.13.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:267; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-13-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.14.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-14-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:267 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Andrew's call began the calling of Peter and the others. ### Greek text 14. Μετὰ ταῦτα ἀρχὴ κλήσεως τῶν περὶ Πέτρον ἀπὸ Ἀνδρέου σημαίνεται. ἀνῆλθε γὰρ παρʼ αὐτῷ Ἀνδρέας εἷς τῶν δύο τῶν ἀκολουθησάντων αὐτῷ, μαθητευομένων μὲν παρʼ Ἰωάννου, ἔτι δὲ ἐν τῇ Γαλλιλαίᾳ παραμενόντων καὶ <κατὰ> καιροὺς τῷ Ἰωάννῃ σχολαζόντων. ### English translation (Claude) 14. After this the beginning of the calling of Peter and his companions, through Andrew, is indicated. For Andrew went up to stay with him—one of the two who followed him, who were being taught by John but still stayed in Galilee and at times spent their time with John. ### Scripture references - John 1:40: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.14.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:267; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-14-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.14.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-14-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:267 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Andrew brought Simon the same day. ### Greek text καὶ εὐθὺς μείναντος Ἀνδρέου ἐκείνην τὴν ἡμέραν (ὥρα ἦν ὡς δεκάτη), συμβέβνκεν αὐτῇ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἀπαντῆσαι αὐτὸν τῷ ἰδίῳ ἀδελφῷ Σίμωνι καὶ εἰπεῖν τὰ προειρημένα, ὅτι εὑρήκαμεν Μεσσίαν, καὶ ἀγαγεῖν αὐτὸν πρὸς τὸν κύριον καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς, [καὶ] ὡς ἔχει ἡ ἀκολουθία, ὅτι εἶπεν αὐτῷ· σὺ κληθήσῃ Κηφᾶς. ### English translation (Claude) And at once, since Andrew stayed that day (it was about the tenth hour), it happened on that same day that he met his own brother Simon and said what was mentioned before, “We have found the Messiah,” and brought him to the Lord, and so on, as the sequence has it, that he said to him, “You shall be called Cephas.” ### Scripture references - John 1:41: quotation, high confidence - John 1:42: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - The editor deletes “and” (καὶ). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.14.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:267; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-14-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.14.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-14-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:267 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus calls Philip on the next day. ### Greek text »καὶ τῇ ἐπαύριον ἠθέλησεν, φησίν, ἐξελθεῖν εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν καὶ εὑρίσκει Φίλιππον καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰνσοῦς· ἀκολούθει μοι. ἦν δὲ Φίλιππος ἀπὸ Βηθσαϊδά, ἐκ τῆς πόλεως Ἀνδρέου καὶ Πέτρου«. ### English translation (Claude) “And the next day,” it says, “he wished to go out into Galilee, and he finds Philip, and Jesus says to him, Follow me. Now Philip was from Bethsaida, the city of Andrew and Peter.” ### Scripture references - John 1:43: quotation, high confidence - John 1:44: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.14.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:267; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-14-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.14.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-14-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:267 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Only one of the two disciples is named. ### Greek text καὶ ὁρᾷς ὅτι τοῦτο διανοηθῆναι ἡμῖν δίδωσιν ὅτι τῶν δύο τῶν ἀκολουθησάντων, μαθητευομένων μὲν τῷ Ἰωάννῃ, μόνον ἑνὸς τὸ ὄνομα εἴρηκεν ὅτι Ἀνδρέας ἦν, τοῦ δὲ ἄλλου οὐκ εἴρηκεν· ### English translation (Claude) And you see that it gives us to understand that, of the two who followed him and were disciples of John, he gave the name of only one, that it was Andrew, but did not give the other's; ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.14.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:267; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-14-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.14.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-14-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:267 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The unnamed disciple was probably John or James. ### Greek text ὡς διανοεῖσθαι ἡμᾶς τοῦτον [εἶναι] οὗ τὸ ὄνομα οὐκ εἴρηκε, διὰ τὸ ὁμόχωρον διὰ τὸ σύσκηνον διὰ τὸ ὁμότεχνον διὰ τὸ ὁμοεργὲς ἢ τὸν Ἰωάννην εἶναι ἢ τὸν Ἰάκωβον, ἕνα <δὲ> τῶν υἱῶν Ζεβεδαίου. ### English translation (Claude) so that we understand that the one whose name he did not give was, because they shared the same place, the same dwelling, the same craft, and the same work, either John or James, one of the sons of Zebedee. ### Translation notes - The editor deletes “to be” (εἶναι). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.14.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:267; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-14-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.14.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-14-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:267–268 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Gospel lists put the fishermen before Philip. ### Greek text ἔδει γὰρ τούτους πρῶτον κληθῆναι, ἔπειτα τὸν Φίλιππον, κατὰ τὴν ἀκολουθίαν ὡς τέτακται ἐν τοῖς εὐαγγελίοις· Πέτρος πρῶτος, ἐπειτα Ἀνδρέας, εἶτα Ἰάκωβος, εἶτα Ἰωάννης, μετὰ τούτους Φίλιππος. ἀλλὰ περὶ τούτων τὰ νῦν ἐάσθω λέγειν· πολλὴ γάρ ἐστιν τῆς πραγματείας ταύτης ἡ ἀκολουθία. ### English translation (Claude) For these had to be called first, and then Philip, according to the order in which they are listed in the Gospels: Peter first, then Andrew, then James, then John, and after these Philip. But let us leave speaking about these for now; for the sequence of this subject is long. ### Scripture references - Matt 10:2: allusion, high confidence - Matt 10:3: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.14.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:267–268; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-14-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.15.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-15-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:268 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: After their first day with Jesus, the disciples returned to fishing. ### Greek text 15. Εἰς δὲ τὸ ζητούμενον ἀνακαμπτέον * ὅπερ ἐστὶ κατανοῆσαι, ὅτι καθάπερ τῷ Ἰωάννῃ ἤδη μαθητευόμενοι * καὶ τὸν ἰδίαν τέχνην ἐργαζόμενοι καὶ τῇ μαθητείᾳ προσανέχοντες, ὡσαύτως καὶ παρὰ τῷ Ἰσηοῦ ποιήσαντες πρώτην ἡμέραν, τῇ ἑξῆς ἀπελθόντες πάλιν ἐν τῇ ἁλείᾳ ἐσχόλαζον, ὡς ἔχουσιν αἱ ἀκολουθίαι τῶν ἑτέρων εὐαγγελίων. ### English translation (Claude) 15. But we must return to the question … which is to understand that, just as when they were already disciples of John … they both worked at their own craft and devoted themselves to their discipleship, so too, having spent a first day with Jesus, they went away the next day and again occupied themselves with fishing, as the sequences of the other Gospels have it. ### Translation notes - Holl marks two gaps (*) in the text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.15.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:268; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-15-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.15.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-15-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:268 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Cana wedding follows immediately. ### Greek text μετὰ γὰρ τὸ τῇ αὔριον ἐξελθεῖν τὸν Ἰησοῦν εὐθὺς ἡ ἀκολουθία φάσκει ὅτι »τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ γάμος ἐγένετο ἐν Κανᾷ τῆς Γαλιλαίας καὶ ἦν ἐκεῖ ἡ μήτηο τοῦ Ἰησοῦ· ἐκλήθη δὲ καὶ ὁ Ἰησοῦς καὶ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸν γάμον". ### English translation (Claude) For after Jesus went out on the next day, the sequence at once says, “On the third day there was a wedding in Cana of Galilee, and the mother of Jesus was there; and Jesus too was invited, and his disciples, to the wedding.” ### Scripture references - John 2:1: quotation, high confidence - John 2:2: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.15.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:268; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-15-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.15.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-15-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:268 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Other disciples, not Andrew's group, went with Jesus to Cana. ### Greek text ἀπὸ δὲ ἑκατέρων τῶν τῆς λεπτολογίας ῥημάτων καὶ ὑποθέσεως ἰστέον ἐστίν, ὅτι καὶ ἑτέρους συμπαρείληφε μαθητάς, οἵτινες σὺν αὐτῷ ἔμειναν, τάχα δὲ οἱ περὶ Ναθαναὴλ καὶ Φίλιππον καὶ ἄλλοι τινές. οἱ γὰρ περὶ Ἀνδρέαν ἀνεχώρησαν· οἱ δὲ παρʼ αὐτῷ μεμενηκότες ἐκλήθησαν καὶ αὐτοὶ εἰς τοὺς γάμους. ### English translation (Claude) From both the precise words and the subject matter it is to be understood that he also took other disciples with him, who stayed with him—perhaps Nathanael and Philip and some others. For Andrew and his companions withdrew; but those who had stayed with him were themselves also invited to the wedding. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.15.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:268; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-15-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.15.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-15-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:268 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: After Cana Jesus worked other signs at Capernaum. ### Greek text καὶ μετὰ τὰ ποιῆσαι τοῦτο πρῶτον σημεῖον κατελθὼν εἰς τὰ μέρη τῆς Καφαρναοὺμ ἐκεῖ κατῴκησε. καὶ λοιπὸν σημεῖα ἐκεῖ ἄρχεται ἐργάζεσθαι ἕτερα, ὅτε τὴν τοῦ ξηρὰν ἔχοντος χεῖρα ἰάσατο, ### English translation (Claude) And after doing this first sign he went down to the region of Capernaum and lived there. And from then on he begins to work other signs there, when he healed the man who had a withered hand, ### Scripture references - John 2:11: allusion, high confidence - John 2:12: allusion, high confidence - Mark 3:1: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.15.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:268; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-15-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.15.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-15-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:268 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus healed Peter's mother-in-law at Capernaum. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν πενθερὰν τοῦ Πέτρου, τοῦ μὲν ἀπὸ Βηθσαϊδὰ ὄντος γήμαντος δὲ ἀπὸ Καφαρναούμ, οὐ μακρὰν ὄντων τῶν τόπων τούτων τῷ διαστήματι, ταύτην ἀπὸ τοῦ πυρετοῦ ἀνῆκεν καὶ θεραπευθεῖσα διηκόνει· ὥστε εἶναι ταύτην τὴν ἀκολουθίαν. ### English translation (Claude) and also Peter's mother-in-law—Peter was from Bethsaida but had married in Capernaum, these places being no great distance apart—he freed her from the fever, and once healed she served them; so that this is the sequence. ### Scripture references - Mark 1:30: allusion, high confidence - Mark 1:31: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.15.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:268; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-15-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.15.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-15-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:268–269 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: At Nazareth Jesus referred to his earlier signs at Capernaum. ### Greek text καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα πάλιν αὐτοῦ ἀναστρέψαντος εἰς τὴν Ναζαρέτ, ὅπου ἦν ἀνατεθραμμένος, τότε ἀνέγνω τὸ βιβλίον Ἠσαΐου τοῦ προφήτου, αὐτοῦ λοιπὸνπρολαβόντος αὐτοὺς καὶ λέγοντος ὅτι "πάντως ἐρεῖτέ μοι τὴν παραβολήν, ἰατρέ, θεράπευσον σεαυτόν· ὅσα ἠκούσαμεν σημεῖα γενόμενα ἐν Καφαρναούμ, ποίησον καὶ ὧδε ἐν τῇ πατρίδι σου". καὶ ὁρᾷς ὡς ἔστιν τῆς ἀληθείας ἡ ἀκολουθία; »καὶ οὐκ ἐποίησε διὰ τὴν ἀπιστίαν αὐτῶν, φησίν, <σημεῖον> οὐδέν«. ### English translation (Claude) And after this, when he returned again to Nazareth, where he had been brought up, he then read the book of Isaiah the prophet; and he anticipated them, saying, “Surely you will quote me this proverb: Physician, heal yourself; whatever signs we have heard were done in Capernaum, do here also in your own country.” Do you see how the sequence of the truth holds? “And he did no sign there,” it says, “because of their unbelief.” ### Scripture references - Luke 4:16: allusion, high confidence - Luke 4:17: allusion, high confidence - Luke 4:23: quotation, high confidence - Matt 13:58: quotation, medium confidence - Mark 6:5: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - The last quotation combines Matt 13:58 and Mark 6:5–6. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.15.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:268–269; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-15-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.15.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-15-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:269 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus called the fishermen definitively by the sea. ### Greek text κάκεῖθεν παρελθὼν εἰς τὴν Καφαρναοὺμ πάλιν κατῴκησε. καὶ ἐλθὼν εἰς τὰ μέρη τῆς θαλάσσης, ὥς φησιν ὁ Ματθαῖος, εἶδε Σίμωνα Πέτρον καὶ Ἀνδρέαν τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ βάλλοντας τὰ δίκτυα καὶ πάλιν Ἰάκωβον καὶ Ἰωάννην υἱοὺς Ζεβεδαίου, καὶ τέλεον αὐτοὺς ἐκάλεσε καὶ ῥίψαντες λοιπὸν τὰ δίκτυα ἠκολούθησαν αὐτῷ. ### English translation (Claude) And passing on from there he again lived in Capernaum. And coming to the region of the sea, as Matthew says, he saw Simon Peter and Andrew his brother casting their nets, and again James and John the sons of Zebedee; and he called them for good, and then, leaving their nets, they followed him. ### Scripture references - Matt 4:13: allusion, high confidence - Matt 4:18: allusion, high confidence - Matt 4:21: allusion, high confidence - Matt 4:22: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.15.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:269; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-15-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.15.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-15-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:269 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Luke shows the fishermen already knew Jesus when he entered their boat. ### Greek text ὁ δὲ Λουκᾶς καὶ τὴν ἀκρίβειαν σημαίνει τοῦ πράγματος, ὅτι καὶ ἠκολούθησαν λοιπὸν ἀμεταστρεπτὶ μηκέτι ἀναβαλλόμενοι τῆς κλήσεως, φήσας ὅτι »ἐλθόντος αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὴν λίμνην Γεννησαρέθ, εἶδε Σίμωνα καὶ Ἀνδρέαν καταρτίζοντας τὰ δίκτυα καὶ ἀνέβη εἰς τὸ πλοῖον, ὅ ἦν Σίμωνος, φησίν, Πέτρου καὶ Ἀνδρέου« (τοῦτο δὲ σημαίνει, ὡς ἤδη ὄντος αὐτοῦ αὐτοῖς, ἐν γνώσει [διὸ] διὰ τὴν συνήθειαν [καὶ] προσήκαντο) καὶ ἀνελθὼν ἐκάθισεν· ### English translation (Claude) Luke also indicates the exact course of the matter, that they then followed without turning back, no longer putting off the call. He says that “when he came to the lake of Gennesaret, he saw Simon and Andrew mending their nets, and he got into the boat which was Simon Peter's,” he says, “and Andrew's” (this shows that, since he was already known to them, they received him because of their acquaintance); and having got in, he sat down; ### Scripture references - Luke 5:1: quotation, medium confidence - Luke 5:2: quotation, medium confidence - Luke 5:3: quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Luke 5:1–3, quoted freely. The editor deletes “therefore” (διὸ) and “and” (καὶ) in the parenthesis. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.15.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:269; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-15-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.15.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-15-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:269 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Peter called Jesus 'Master' because of John's testimony. ### Greek text ὅτε λέγει τῷ Πέτρῳ μετὰ τὴν διδασκαλίαν »ἐπανάγαγε εἰς τὸ βάθος καὶ χαλά σατε τὰ δίκτυα«, οἱ δὲ εἶπον »ἐπιστάτα« (ἤδη γὰρ διὰ τὴν τοῦ Ἰωάννου μαρτυρίαν ἐπιστάτην αὐτὸν ἐκάλουν οἱ πρότερον <περὶ> αὐτοῦ ἀκούσαντες ὅτι »ἰδού, ὁ ἀμνὸς τοῦ θεοῦ ὁ αἴρων τὴν ἁμαρτίαν τοῦ κόσμου«, καὶ ὅτι παρʼ αὐτῷ ἔμειναν τὴν μίαν ἡμέραν). ### English translation (Claude) then he says to Peter after the teaching, “Put out into the deep and let down the nets,” and they said, “Master”—for already, because of John's testimony, those who had earlier heard about him, “Behold the Lamb of God who takes away the sin of the world,” called him Master, and also because they had stayed with him that one day. ### Scripture references - Luke 5:4: quotation, high confidence - Luke 5:5: quotation, high confidence - John 1:29: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.15.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:269; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-15-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.15.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-15-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:269 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Peter's confession of sin at the great catch. ### Greek text καὶ εἰς τὴν δευτέραν ἐξῆλθον μετέπειτα ἄγραν, ἐπὶ τῷ πλήθει τῶν ἐχθύων αὐτῶν θαυμασάντων καὶ Πέτρου λέγοντος ὅτι »ἔξελθε ἀπʼ ἐμοῦ, ὅτι ἀνὴρ ἁμαρτωλός εἰμι, κύριε«· τάχα γὰρ καὶ μετεμέλετο διὰ τὸ πρότερον αὐτὸν κεκλῆσθαι καὶ ἐπιστρέψαι ἐπὶ τοὺς ἰχθύας καὶ τὴν πᾶσαν ἐργασίαν τῆς ἁλείας. ### English translation (Claude) And afterwards they went out for the second catch, and they marveled at the multitude of fish, and Peter said, “Depart from me, for I am a sinful man, O Lord”; for perhaps he also regretted that, though he had been called before, he had gone back to the fish and the whole business of fishing. ### Scripture references - Luke 5:6: allusion, high confidence - Luke 5:8: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.15.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:269; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-15-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.15.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-15-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:269 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus reassures Peter that his call stands. ### Greek text ὁ δὲ εἶπε »μὴ φοβοῦ«, παραθαρσύνων αὐτόν, ὅτι οὐκ ἀπηγορεύθη ἀλλὰ ἔτι δύναται τῆς κλήσεως ἔχεσθαι, ὅτι, φησίν, ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν ἀνθρώπους ἔσῃ ζωγρῶν· ὅτε καὶ τοῖς μετόχοις τοῖς ἐν τῷ ἑτέρῳ πλοίῳ ἔνευσαν εἰς σύλληψιν ἥκειν τῆς αὐτῆς ἄγρας. ### English translation (Claude) But he said, “Do not be afraid,” encouraging him that he had not been rejected but could still hold on to the call, because, he says, from now on you will be catching men; at which point they also signaled to their partners in the other boat to come and help take in the same catch. ### Scripture references - Luke 5:10: quotation, high confidence - Luke 5:7: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.15.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:269; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-15-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.15.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-15-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:269–270 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The partners suggest the unnamed disciple was a son of Zebedee. ### Greek text ἦσαν γὰρ κοινωνοί, ὥς φησι, τῷ Σίμωνι· καθάπερ ἄνω κἀμοὶ προ- δεδήλωται ἐκ τῆς ὑποθέσεως ταύτης <τῶν> δύο μὲν ἀκολουθησάντων αὐτῷ παρὰ Ἰωάννου <δὲ> ἀκηκοότων *, ὧν δύο εἷς ἦν ὁ Ἀνδρέας, <καθὼς> ἔφημεν, διανενοημένοι καλλίστως τὸν ἕτερον εἶναι πάλιν τάχα ἕνα τῶν υἱῶν Ζεβεδαίου διά τε τὸ συνεργὸν καὶ μέτοχον καὶ κοινωνικόν. ### English translation (Claude) For they were partners, as it says, with Simon; just as I too have shown above from this very subject: of the two who followed him after hearing John …, one of the two was Andrew, as we said, and we have understood very well that the other was, again, perhaps one of the sons of Zebedee, because they worked together and were partners and companions. ### Scripture references - Luke 5:10: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Holl marks a gap (*) in the text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.15.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:269–270; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-15-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.15.13 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-15-13 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:270 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The four fishermen left everything to follow Jesus. ### Greek text καὶ λοιπὸν μετὰ ταῦτα πάντα καταλείψαντες οἱ τέσσαρες τά τε πλοῖα καὶ ἁπλῶς ἅπαντα, ὥς φησιν, ἀφέντες εἰς τὴν γῆν ἠκολούθησαν αὐτῷ, ὡς ἔχει ἡ τοῦ Λουκᾶ μαρτυρία. ### English translation (Claude) And then, after this, the four left their boats and simply everything—having left them on the land, as it says—and followed him, as Luke's testimony has it. ### Scripture references - Luke 5:11: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.15.13 (Holl GCS 25/31:270; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-15-13). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.15.14 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-15-14 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:270 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Gospels do not contradict one another. ### Greek text ὥστε ἐξ ἅπαντος δείκνυσθαι ὅτι οὐδεμία σκολιότης οὐδʼ ἐναντιότης ἐν τοῖς ἁγίοις εὐαγγελίοις οὐδὲ παρὰ τοῖς εὐαγγελισταῖς εὑρίσκεται, ἀλλὰ πάντα σαφῆ. ### English translation (Claude) So it is shown in every way that no crookedness or contradiction is found in the holy Gospels or among the evangelists, but everything is clear. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.15.14 (Holl GCS 25/31:270; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-15-14). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.15.15 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-15-15 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:270 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius prepares to set out the full chronology. ### Greek text χρόνων δέ εἰσι διαστάσεις· ἐντεῦθεν γὰρ καὶ ἐπέκεινα, τῶν περὶ Πέτρον καὶ Ἰωάννην λοιπὸν συναγθέτων καὶ ἀκολουθούντων, ἐγένετο διδάσκων ἐν πάσῃ τῇ Γαλιλαίᾳ καὶ ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ, καὶ λοιπὸν πλατυνομένου τοῦ κηρύγματος τὰ ἑξῆς τῶν θεοσημείων ἐπετέλει. ὥστε εἶναι ἐξ ἅπαντος τὴν ἀκολουθίαν ὧδε· ### English translation (Claude) But there are intervals of time. For from this point on, when Peter and John and their companions had been gathered and were following him, he went about teaching in all Galilee and in Judea, and then, as the preaching spread, he performed the divine signs in order. So the whole sequence is as follows: ### Scripture references - Matt 4:23: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.15.15 (Holl GCS 25/31:270; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-15-15). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.16.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-16-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:270 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ was baptized on 8 November, sixty days before his birthday on 6 January. ### Greek text 16. πρῶτον μὲν βαπτισθέντος αὐτοῦ κατʼ Αἰγυπτίους Ἀθὺρ δωδεκάτῃ, † ὡς ἔφημεν, πρὸ ἕξ εἰδῶν Νοεμβρίων — τουτέστιν πρὸ ἐξήκοντα ἡμερῶν πλήρης τῆς ἡμέρας τῶν Ἐπιφανείων, ἥ ἐστιν ἡμέρα τῆς αὐτοῦ κατὰ σάρκα γεννήσεως, ### English translation (Claude) 16. First, he was baptized on the twelfth of Athyr by the Egyptian reckoning, … as we said, the sixth day before the Ides of November—that is, a full sixty days before the day of the Epiphany, which is the day of his birth according to the flesh, ### Translation notes - Holl marks the text as corrupt (†) before “as we said”. The twelfth of Athyr and the sixth day before the Ides of November are both 8 November; Epiphanius dates the Epiphany (the nativity) to 6 January. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.16.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:270; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-16-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.16.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-16-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:270–271 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus was twenty-nine years and ten months old at his baptism. ### Greek text ὡς ἔχει ἡ μαρτυρία τοῦ κατὰ Λουκᾶν εὐαγγελίου, ὅτι »ἦν Ἰησοῦς ἀρχόμενος εἶναι ὡς ἐτῶν τριά- κοντα, ὢν υἱὸς ὡς ἐνομίζετο τοῦ Ἰωσήφ«. ην γὰρ τῷ μὲν ὄντι εικοσι ἐννέα ἐτῶν καὶ μηνῶν δέκα, ὅτε ἐπὶ τὸ βάπτισμα ἧκε, τριάκοντα μὲν ἐτῶν, ἀλλʼ οὐ πλήρης· διὸ λέγει »ἀρχόμενος εἶναι ὡς ἐτῶν τριάκοντα« — λοιπὸν ἐξεβλήθη εἰς τὴν ἔρημον. ### English translation (Claude) as the testimony of the Gospel according to Luke has it, that “Jesus was beginning to be about thirty years old, being the son, as was supposed, of Joseph.” For he was in fact twenty-nine years and ten months old when he came to baptism—thirty years, but not full; that is why it says, “beginning to be about thirty years old.” Then he was driven out into the desert. ### Scripture references - Luke 3:23: quotation, high confidence - Mark 1:12: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.16.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:270–271; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-16-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.16.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-16-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:271 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The chronology continues with the temptation and the return to John. ### Greek text ἀπʼ ἐντεῦθεν οὖν αἱ τεσσαράκοντα ἡμέραι τοῦ πειρασμοῦ ἀκολούθως φαίνονται καὶ αἱ δύο τοῦ πειρασμοῦ ἐπὶ τὴν Γαλιλαίαν, τουτέστιν εἰς τὴν Ναζαρὲτ καὶ περὶ τὰ ὅρια αὐτῆς, καὶ μία ἡμέρα ὅτε ἦλθεν πρὸς Ἰωάννην, ### English translation (Claude) From here, then, the forty days of the temptation follow in order, and the two days after the temptation on the way to Galilee, that is, to Nazareth and its region, and one day when he came to John, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.16.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:271; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-16-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.16.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-16-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:271 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John points out Jesus two days running. ### Greek text ὅτε ἔφη ὁ Ἰωάννης »ἴδε, ὁ ἀμνὸς τοῦ θεοῦ ὁ αἴρων τὴν ἁμαρτίαν τοῦ κόσμου«, καὶ ἡ ἐπαύριον <ὅτε> »τάλιν εἱστήκει ὁ Ἰωάννης καὶ ἐκ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ δύο καὶ ἐμβλέψας τῷ Ἰησοῦ περιπατοῦντι λέγει· ἴδε, ὁ Χριστὸς ὁ ἀμνὸς τοῦ θεοῦ«. εἶτα φησίν »ἤκουσαν οἱ δύο μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἠκολούθησαν τῷ Ἰησοῦ«. ### English translation (Claude) when John said, “Behold the Lamb of God, who takes away the sin of the world,” and the next day, when “again John was standing, and two of his disciples, and looking at Jesus as he walked he says, Behold the Christ, the Lamb of God.” Then it says, “The two disciples heard him and followed Jesus.” ### Scripture references - John 1:29: quotation, high confidence - John 1:35: quotation, high confidence - John 1:36: quotation, high confidence - John 1:37: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - “The Christ” is not in John 1:36; it is in Epiphanius's quotation. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.16.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:271; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-16-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.16.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-16-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:271 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The eighteenth day after the temptation: Andrew and Simon come to Jesus. ### Greek text αὕτη δὲ ἦν οκτωκαιδεκάτη μετά τὸν πειρασμὸν ἡμέρα, καθὼς προείπαμεν, πρώτη δὲ ἀπὸ Ἰωάννου ὅτε ἠκολούθησαν τῷ Ἰησοῦ οἱ περὶ Ἀνδρέαν καὶ παρʼ αὐτῷ ἔμειναν τὴν ἡμέραν ἐκείνην (ὥρα ἦν ὡς δεκάτη), ὅτε καὶ τὸν ἑαυτοῦ ἀδελφὸν Σίμωνα εὑρὼν ὁ Ἀνδρέας ἤγαγε πρὸς τὸν Ἰησοῦν. ### English translation (Claude) This was the eighteenth day after the temptation, as we said before, and the first from John's day, when Andrew and his companions followed Jesus and stayed with him that day (it was about the tenth hour), when Andrew, finding his own brother Simon, brought him to Jesus. ### Scripture references - John 1:39: allusion, high confidence - John 1:41: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.16.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:271; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-16-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.16.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-16-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:271 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The nineteenth day: the call of Philip and Nathanael. ### Greek text εἶτα λέγει τὸ εὐαγγέλιον »τῇ ἐπαύριον ἠθέλησεν ἐξελθεῖν εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν καὶ εὑρίσκει Φίλιππον καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ κύριος· ἀκολούθει μοι«. αὕτη δὲ ἦν ἐννεακαιδεκάτη ἡμέρα μετὰ τὸν πειρασμόν, ὡς ἔχει ἡ ἀκολουθία τοῦ εὐαγγελίου, * Φιλίππου τὴν κλῆσιν καὶ τοῦ Ναθαναήλ. ### English translation (Claude) Then the gospel says, “The next day he wished to go out into Galilee, and he finds Philip, and the Lord says to him, Follow me.” This was the nineteenth day after the temptation, as the sequence of the gospel has it, … the call of Philip and Nathanael. ### Scripture references - John 1:43: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Holl marks a gap (*) in the text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.16.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:271; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-16-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.16.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-16-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:271–272 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Cana came exactly at the end of Christ's thirtieth year. ### Greek text καὶ λοιπὸν τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ, λέγει, γάμος ἐγέ- νετο ἐν Κανᾷ τῆς Γαλιλαίας, μετὰ τὰς δύο τὰς προειρημένας ἀπὸ Ἰωάννου ἡμέρας. προστιθεμένων τοίνυν τῶν εἴκοσι ἡμερῶν ταῖς τεσσαράκοντα τοῦ πειρασμοῦ δύο μῆνες τελοῦνται, οἵτινες τοῖς δέκα μησὶ συναπτόμενοι ἐνιαυτὸν τελοῦσιν, ὅ ἐστι πλήρωμα τριάκοντα ἐτῶν ἀπὸ τῆς γεννήσεως τοῦ κυρίου, ### English translation (Claude) And then “on the third day,” it says, “there was a wedding in Cana of Galilee,” after the two days from John mentioned earlier. When the twenty days, then, are added to the forty of the temptation, two months are completed; and these, joined to the ten months, complete a year, which is the completion of thirty years from the Lord's birth; ### Scripture references - John 2:1: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.16.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:271–272; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-16-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.16.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-16-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:272–273 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The first sign at Cana ended Christ's thirtieth year. ### Greek text καὶ εὑρίσκεται τὸ πρῶτον σημεῖον τῆς τοῦ ὕδατος εἰς οἶνον μεταβολῆς ἐν τῷ τέλει τοῦ τριακοστοῦ ἔτους ποιήσας ὁ Χριστός, ὡς ἔστιν σοι καταληπτέον ταῖς τῶν εὐαγγελίων ἀκολουθίαις προσσχόντι ἀκριβῶς. ### English translation (Claude) and Christ is found to have done the first sign, the changing of water into wine, at the end of his thirtieth year, as you can grasp if you attend carefully to the sequences of the Gospels. ### Scripture references - John 2:11: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.16.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:272–273; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-16-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.16.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-16-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:273 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: From Cana on, Jesus worked signs and preached. ### Greek text λοιπὸν δʼ ἀπὸ τοῦ πρώτου σημείου τούτου τά τε ἄλλα σημεῖα ἐργάζεται καὶ τὸ κήρυγμα διδάσκει, δεικνυμένης εἰς ἅπαντας ἀνθρώπους τῆς θαυμαστῆς καὶ ἀρρήτου αὐτοῦ φιλανθρωπίας καὶ εὐαγγελικῆς θαυματουργίας, ὡς πολλάκις ἠναγκάσθην φῆσαι διὰ τὴν τῶν ἠπατημένων ἀγνωσίαν τῶν ἀντιλέγειν ἀκολούθως ἐκτεθείσῃ. ### English translation (Claude) Then, from this first sign on, he works the other signs and teaches the preaching, and his marvelous and ineffable love for mankind and his wonder-working, told in the Gospel, are shown to all people—as I have often been forced to say because of the ignorance of those deceived, who contradict what has been set out in order. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.16.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:273; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-8-1/#p-51-16-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.17.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-17-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:273 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The chronology leaves the objectors no room. ### Greek text 17. Οὐκ ἐάσει γὰρ χώραν ἡ τοσαύτη ἀκριβὴς ἀπόδειξις τοῖς ἐναντιουμένοις ἑαυτοῖς· οὐ γὰρ λέγω τῇ ἀληθείᾳ, ἐπεὶ μηδὲ δύνανται. ### English translation (Claude) 17. For so precise a demonstration will leave no room to those who are in opposition to themselves—I do not say to the truth, since they cannot be. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.17.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:273; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-17-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.17.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-17-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:273 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John omits the temptation because the other three had recorded it. ### Greek text δηλοῦται γὰρ ὅτι ἀπὸ βαπτίσματος ἡ ἀρχὴ τῆς λοιπῆς πραγματείας γέγονεν· οὕτω γὰρ δείκνυται ὡς ὁ κύριος μετὰ τὴν ἡμέραν τοῦ βαπτίσματος ἐν τῷ πειρασμῷ γέγονε τῶν τεσσαράκοντα ἡμερῶν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ περὶ ὧν τῷ πνεύματι τῷ ἁγίῳ διὰ Ἰωάννου οὐ πεφρόντισται σημᾶναι· ἤδη γὰρ ἦν τοῦτο διὰ τῶν τριῶν εὐαγγελιστῶν σημανθέν. ### English translation (Claude) For it is made clear that the beginning of the rest of the narrative came from the baptism. For so it is shown that the Lord, after the day of his baptism, was in the temptation of forty days in the desert; the Holy Spirit did not trouble to indicate this through John, for it had already been indicated through the three evangelists. ### Scripture references - Mark 1:13: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.17.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:273; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-17-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.17.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-17-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:273 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Gospels complement one another and together show one truth. ### Greek text καὶ πάλιν τοῖς ἄλλοις εὐαγγελισταῖς περὶ τῶν ἄλλων οὐ πεφρόντισται, διὰ τὸ ἕκαστον ἀφʼ ἑκάστου βοηθείσθαι. καὶ γὰρ παρὰ πάντων συλλεγομένη ἡ ἀλήθεια δείκνυται μία τις οὖσα καὶ πρὸς ἑαυτὴν μὴ στασιάζουσα. ### English translation (Claude) And again the other evangelists did not trouble themselves about the other things, because each is helped by the others. For the truth, gathered from them all, is shown to be one, and not at odds with itself. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.17.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:273; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-17-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.17.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-17-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:273 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: After the temptation Jesus went to Nazareth, then to John, where the first disciples were called. ### Greek text ἐκεῖθεν γὰρ εὐθὺς ἀπὸ τοῦ πειρασμοῦ, ὡς ἔφην, εἰς τὴν Ναξαρὲτ ἔρχεται καὶ μένει ἐκεῖ, οὔπω τινὸς μαθητοῦ μετʼ αὐτοῦ ὄντος. κἀκεῖθεν κατέρχεται πρὸς τὸν Ἰωάννην, ὅτε εὐθὺς διὰ τοῦ Ἀνδρέου καλεῖται ὁ Πέτρος, εἶτα Φίλιππος καὶ διὰ Φιλίππου Ναθαναήλ. ### English translation (Claude) For from there, immediately after the temptation, as I said, he comes to Nazareth and stays there, with no disciple yet with him. And from there he goes down to John, when Peter is at once called through Andrew, then Philip, and through Philip Nathanael. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.17.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:273; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-17-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.17.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-17-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:273 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Andrew's meeting Jesus first should trouble no one. ### Greek text μηδεὶς δὲ καὶ τοῦτο ἀμφιβάλλων περιεργαζέσθω, ὁρῶν ὅτι Ἀνδρέας πρῶτος ὑπήντησε τῷ Ἰησοῦ, ἔπειτα Πέτρος καὶ διʼ αὐτοῦ ἐκλήθη, ἵνα ἄρξηται καὶ περὶ τούτου ἀσχάλλειν. ### English translation (Claude) And let no one, doubting this too, fuss over it when he sees that Andrew met Jesus first and then Peter, and that Peter was called through him, and so begin to be vexed about this as well. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.17.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:273; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-17-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.17.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-17-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:273 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Andrew met Jesus first, but Christ chose Peter as leader of the disciples. ### Greek text ἡ μὲν γὰρ συνάντησις τῷ Ἀνδρέᾳ πρώτῳ γεγένηται, μικροτέρῳ ὄντι τοῦ Πέτρου τῷ χρόνῳ τῆς ἡλικίας· ὕστερον δὲ πάλιν, ὅτε ἡ τελεία αὐτοῖς ἀπόταξις γεγένηται, ἀπὸ τοῦ Πέτρου γέγονεν. ἀφηγεῖτο γὰρ τοῦ ἰδίου ἀδελφοῦ καὶ ᾔδει ὁ κύριος τοῦτο, ὅτι θεός ἐστιν εἰδὼς τὰς κλίσεις τῶν καρδιῶν καὶ γινώσκων τίς ἐν πρώτοις ἔξιος τάττεσθαι, καὶ ἐξελέξατο τὸν Πέτρον ἀρχηγὸν εἶναι τῶν αὐτοῦ μαθητῶν, ὡς πανταχοῦ σαφῶς ἀποδέδεικται. ### English translation (Claude) For the meeting happened to Andrew first, who was younger than Peter in age; but later, when their complete renunciation took place, it began with Peter. For he led his own brother; and the Lord knew this, since he is God, knowing the inclinations of hearts and knowing who is worthy to be ranked among the first; and he chose Peter to be the leader of his disciples, as has been clearly shown everywhere. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.17.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:273; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-17-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.17.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-17-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:273–274 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Nathanael, Philip, and others, not the fishermen, were with Jesus at Cana. ### Greek text μετέπειτα γὰρ ἐλθόντων αὐτῶν καὶ μεινάντων παρʼ αὐτῷ τὴν πρώτην ἡμέραν ὡς ἔφην, τῇ δευτέρᾳ ὁδευσάντων, τῇ τρίτῃ δὲ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ θεοσημείου τοῦ πρώτου γενομένου, [καὶ] τινῶν συνόντων αὐτῷ (οὐ τοῦ Ἀνδρέου οὐδὲ τοῦ Πέτρου οὐδὲ τοῦ Ἰωάννου οὐδὲ τοῦ Ἰακώβου, ἀλλὰ τῶν περὶ Ναθαναὴλ καὶ Φίλιππον καὶ ἄλλων τινῶν, ὡς ἔστι συνιέναι), ### English translation (Claude) For afterwards, when they had come and stayed with him the first day, as I said, and journeyed on the second, and on the third day the first divine sign was done, some were with him—not Andrew or Peter or John or James, but Nathanael and Philip and some others, as can be understood— ### Translation notes - The editor deletes “and” (καὶ). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.17.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:273–274; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-17-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.17.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-17-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:274 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus read Isaiah at Nazareth some days after the Epiphany. ### Greek text ἑξῆς λοιπὸν μετὰ τὸ ἐλθεῖν αὐτὸν εἰς Καφαρναοὺμ καὶ ἀνελθεῖν λάλιν εἰς Ναζαρὲτ κἀκεῖθεν πάλιν εἰς Καφαρναοὺμ καὶ ποιῆσαι μέρος τι τῶν σημείων, ἀνῆλθεν πάλιν εἰς Ναζαρὲτ καὶ ἀνέγνω τὸ βιβλίον Ἠσαΐου τοῦ προφήτου, ὅπου λέγει »πνεῦμα κυρίου ἐπʼ ἐμέ, οὗ εἵνεκεν ἔχριςέν με εὐαγγελίσασθαι πτωχοῖς« καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. ἦν δὲ μετὰ τὴν ἡμέραν τῶν Ἐπιφανείων τοῦτο γινόμενον μετὰ ἡμέρας τινάς. ### English translation (Claude) then next, after he came to Capernaum and went up again to Nazareth, and from there again to Capernaum, and did some of the signs, he went up again to Nazareth and read the book of Isaiah the prophet, where it says, “The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he anointed me to preach good news to the poor,” and so on. This happened some days after the day of the Epiphany. ### Scripture references - Luke 4:16: allusion, high confidence - Luke 4:18: quotation, high confidence - Isa 61:1: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - λάλιν is read as πάλιν (“again”). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.17.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:274; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-17-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.17.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-17-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:274 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The full call of the disciples came after John's arrest. ### Greek text καὶ μετὰ τὸ παραδοθῆναι τὸν Ἰωάννην κατελθὼν πάλιν εἰς Καφαρναοὺμ λοιπὸν κατῴκησεν, ὅτε ἡ τελεία κλῆσις τῶν περὶ Πέτρον καὶ Ἰωάννην γεγένηται, ἐλθόντος αὐτοῦ παρὰ τὴν λίμνην Γεννησαρέθ. καὶ οὕτως ἡ πᾶσα ἀκολουθία ἀναλογῖται, οὐδενὸς ἀντιθέτου ὑπάρχοντος, ἀλλὰ πάσης τῆς τῶν εὐαγγελίων πραγματείας τηλαυγεστάτης οὔσης καὶ ἐν ἀληθείᾳ κεκηρυγμένης. ### English translation (Claude) And after John was handed over, he went down again to Capernaum and then settled there, when the definitive call of Peter and John and their companions took place, as he came beside the lake of Gennesaret. And so the whole sequence fits together, with nothing contradictory; the whole account of the Gospels is perfectly clear and proclaimed in truth. ### Scripture references - Matt 4:12: allusion, high confidence - Matt 4:13: allusion, high confidence - Luke 5:1: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.17.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:274; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-17-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.17.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-17-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:274 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The heresy is rightly called 'without the Word'. ### Greek text Τί οὖν ἔδοξε τούτοις <τοῖς> τὸν ἴδιον νοῦν ἀπατήσασι καὶ τὴν αἵρεσιν δικαίως γὰρ ἄλογον τὴν αὐτῶν αἵρεσιν κακλήκαμεν διὰ τὸ μὴ δέχεσθαι αὐτοὺ τὸν ἄνωθεν ἐλθόντα θεὸν Λόγον τὸν διὰ Ἰωάννουκεκηρυγμένον. ### English translation (Claude) What then did these people think, who have deceived their own minds, and the heresy? For we have justly called their heresy “without the Word” (alogos), because they do not accept God the Word who came from above, as proclaimed through John. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.17.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:274; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-17-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.17.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-17-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:274–275 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Alogi cite the Synoptic sequence against John. ### Greek text μὴ νοοῦντες γὰρ τὴν δύναμιν τῶν εὐαγγελίων φαςί· πῶς οἱ ἄλλοι εὐαγγελισταὶ εἰρήκασιν ὅτι φυγὰς ᾤχετο ἀπὸ προσώπου Ἡρῴδου ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἰς Αἴγυπτον καὶ μετὰ τὴν φυγὴν ἐλθὼν κατέμεινεν εἰς Ναζαρέτ, εἶτα λαβὼν τὸ βάπτισμα ἀπῆλθεν εἰς τὴν ἔρημον καὶ μετὰ τοῦτα ἀνέκαμψε καὶ μετὰ τὸ ἀνακάμψαι ἤρξατο κηρύττειν. ### English translation (Claude) For, not understanding the force of the Gospels, they say: How is it that the other evangelists said that Jesus fled from Herod's presence into Egypt, and after the flight came and stayed in Nazareth, then, having received baptism, went away into the desert, and after this returned, and after returning began to preach? ### Scripture references - Matt 2:14: allusion, high confidence - Matt 2:23: allusion, high confidence - Matt 4:1: allusion, high confidence - Matt 4:17: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.17.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:274–275; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-17-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.18.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-18-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:275 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Alogi claim John's Gospel lies about the chronology. ### Greek text 18. τὸ δὲ εὐαγγέλιον τὸ εἰς ὄνομα Ἰωάννου, φαςί, ψεύδεται· μετὰ γὰρ τὸ εἰπεῖν ὅτι ὁ Λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο καὶ ἐσκήνωσεν ἐν ἡμῖν καὶ ὀλίγα τινά, εὐθὺς λέγει ὅτι γάμος ἐγένετο ἐν Κανᾷ τῆς Γαλιλαίας. ### English translation (Claude) 18. But the gospel under John's name, they say, lies. For after saying that the Word became flesh and dwelt among us, and a few other things, it immediately says that there was a wedding in Cana of Galilee. ### Scripture references - John 1:14: allusion, high confidence - John 2:1: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.18.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:275; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-18-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.18.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-18-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:275 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John does record Christ's coming to the Baptist. ### Greek text καὶ οὐ μέμνηνται οἱ ἀφροσύνην ἑαυτοῖς ἐπισπώμενοι ὡς Ἰωάννης μετὰ τὸ εἰπεῖν τὸν Λόγον σάρκα γεγενῆσθαι καὶ ἐσκηνωκέναι ἐν ἡμῖν τουτέστιν ἄνθρωπον γεγονέναι, καὶ <αὐτὸς> λέγει, ὅτι ἦλθε πρὸς τὸν Ἰωάννην τὸν βαπτιστὴν ἐν τῷ Ἰορδάνῃ καὶ ἐβαπτίσθη ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ· ### English translation (Claude) And those who draw folly upon themselves do not remember that John, after saying that the Word had become flesh and dwelt among us—that is, had become man—also says himself that he came to John the Baptist at the Jordan and was baptized by him; ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.18.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:275; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-18-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.18.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-18-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:275 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John records the Baptist's testimony to the baptism. ### Greek text αὐτὸς <γὰρ> Ἰωάννης μαρτυρεῖ λέγων τὸν βαπτιστὴν Ἰωάννην εἰρηκέναι »οὗτός ἐστι περὶ οὗ εἶπον ὑμῖν«, καὶ πάλιν ὅτι »τεθέαμαι τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον καταβαῖνον ἐν εἴδει περιστερᾶς καὶ μένον ἐπʼ αὐτόν«, καί »οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ αἴρων τὴν ἁμαρτίαν τοῦ κόσμου«. ### English translation (Claude) for John himself bears witness, saying that John the Baptist had said, “This is he of whom I spoke to you,” and again, “I have seen the Holy Spirit descending in the form of a dove and remaining on him,” and “This is he who takes away the sin of the world.” ### Scripture references - John 1:30: quotation, high confidence - John 1:32: quotation, high confidence - John 1:29: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.18.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:275; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-18-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.18.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-18-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:275 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John omitted what Matthew had told, to refute those who called Christ a mere man promoted to Sonship. ### Greek text ὁρᾷς ὅτι οὐδὲν κατὰ ἐπιλησμονὴν ὑφηγεῖται, παρέλειψε δὲ ὁ Ἰωάννης τὰ τῶ Ματθαίῳ πραγματευθέντα. οὐ γὰρ ἦν χρεία ἐκείνων οὐκέτι, ἀλλὰ τῆς τελείας φράσεως πρὸς ἀντίρρησιν τῶν νομιζόντων ἀπὸ Μαρίας καὶ δεῦρο Χριστὸν αὐτὸν καλεῖσθαι καὶ υἱὸν θεοῦ, καὶ εἶναι μὲν πρότερον ψιλὸν ἄνθρωπον, κατὰ προκοπὴν δὲ εἰληφέναι τὴν τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ προσηγορίαν. ### English translation (Claude) You see that he narrates nothing out of forgetfulness; John left out the things treated by Matthew. For there was no longer need of them, but of the complete statement, to refute those who thought that Christ was called Christ and Son of God only from Mary onward, and was at first a mere man, but received the title “Son of God” by advancement. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.18.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:275; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-18-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.18.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-18-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:275 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John focuses on the heavenly origin of Christ. ### Greek text διὸ τῶν ἀναγκαίων ἐπιμέλεται, (πάντων μὲν μεγάλων ὄντων καὶ ἀναγκαίων, περιττότερον δὲ τῶν ἐπουρανίων), ποιούμενος τὴν διήγησιν τῆς ἄνωθεν οἰκονομίας. ### English translation (Claude) That is why he takes care of the necessary things—all are great and necessary, but the heavenly ones more so—and gives the account of the dispensation from above. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.18.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:275; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-18-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.18.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-18-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:275–276 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Alogi reject John because it omits the temptation. ### Greek text λέγουσι δὲ τὸ κατὰ Ἰωάννην εὐαγγέλιον ἀδιάθετον εἶναι, ἐπεὶ μὴ ταῦτα ἔφη, λέγω δὲ τὰ κατὰ τὸν πειρασμὸν τῶν τεσσαράκοντα ἡμερῶν, καὶ οὐκ ἀξιοῦσιν αὐτὸ δέχεσθαι, κατὰ πάντα πεπλανημένοι καὶ τυφλώττοντες τὴν διάνοιαν. ### English translation (Claude) But they say that the Gospel according to John is not properly ordered, since it did not say these things—I mean the things about the forty-day temptation—and they do not deign to accept it, having gone astray in every way and being blind in mind. ### Translation notes - ἀδιάθετον may also mean “not canonical”. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.18.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:275–276; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-18-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.19.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-19-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:276 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John, called early but writing last, supplied what the others omitted. ### Greek text 19. Τέταρτος γὰρ τῶν εὐαγγελιστῶν κατὰ διαδοχὴν ἐλθὼν ὁ μακάριος Ἰωάννης, πρῶτος μὲν ὢν ἐν τῇ κλήσει μετὰ Πέτρον καὶ Ἀνδρένα σὺν Ἰακώβῳ τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ, τελευταῖος δὲ τοῖς χρόνοις εὐγγελιςάμενος, τὰ πρὸ αὐτοῦ καλῶς τεταγμένα οὐκ ἐμερίμνησεν ἐκθέσθαι, ἀλλὰ προλαμβάνει τῶν ῥηθέντων τὰ μὴ ῥηθέντα καὶ <οὕτως> διαλέγεται. ### English translation (Claude) 19. For blessed John came fourth of the evangelists in succession. He was first in the calling, after Peter and Andrew, with James his brother, but last in time to write the gospel; he did not trouble to set out what had been well arranged before him, but takes up first what had not been said among the things spoken, and so discusses them. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.19.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:276; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-19-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.19.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-19-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:276 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Each Synoptic Gospel begins at a different point. ### Greek text ὁ Ματθαῖος γὰρ ἄρχεται ἀπὸ Ἀβραάμ, μετὰ δὲ τὴν ἀρχὴν καὶ μετὰ δύο ἔτη τῆς γεννήσεως πάλιν ποιεῖται τὴν ὑφήγησιν. Μάρκος δὲ ἄρχεται ἀπὸ πεντεκαιδεκάτου ἔτους Τιβερίου Καίσαρος, <τὴν> μεςότητα τῶν μετὰ τὴν ἀρχὴν <οὐ> διηγούμενος. Λουκᾶς δὲ ἀρχὴν πρὸ τῆς ἀρχῆς ἐπήγαγε, τὴν περὶ τῆς Ἐλιςάβετ καὶ Μαρίας πρὸ τοῦ ἐγκύμονα<ς αὐτὰς> εἶναι γεγενημένην πραγματείαν. ### English translation (Claude) For Matthew begins from Abraham, and after the beginning he gives his narrative again from two years after the birth. Mark begins from the fifteenth year of Tiberius Caesar, not narrating what lies between after the beginning. Luke added a beginning before the beginning, the account of Elizabeth and Mary before they became pregnant. ### Scripture references - Luke 3:1: allusion, low confidence ### Translation notes - The fifteenth year of Tiberius is from Luke 3:1 (see 51.6.12). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.19.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:276; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-19-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.19.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-19-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:276–277 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John's Gospel is spiritual, since the others had covered the fleshly things. ### Greek text Ἰωάννης δέ, ἔτι πρότερος μὲν ὢν τῇ κλήσει, ὕστερος δὲ τούτων κηρύξας, ἐπασφαλίζεται τὴν πρὸ τῆς ἐνςάρκου παρουςίας πραγματείαν. πνευματικὰ γὰρ ἦν τὰ πλεῖστα τὰ ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ λεγόμενα, τῶν σαρκικῶν ἤδη ἐπασφαλισθέντων. ### English translation (Claude) But John, who was earlier in the calling but preached after them, makes secure the account of what came before the coming in the flesh. For most of what he said was spiritual, since the fleshly things had already been made secure. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.19.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:276–277; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-19-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.19.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-19-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:277 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John tells of the gift from the Father given through the Virgin. ### Greek text διὸ πνευματικῶς τὴν ὑφήγησιν ποιεῖται τῆς ἄνωθεν ἀπὸ πατρὸς ἀνάρχου δωρεᾶς ἡμῖν ἐλθούσης, κατὰ εὐδοκίαν <δὲ> πατρὸς ἐν τῇ μήτρᾳ τῆς ἁγίας παρθένου οἰκονομηθείσης. ### English translation (Claude) Therefore he gives the account spiritually of the gift that came to us from above, from the Father who has no beginning, and was carried out, by the Father's good pleasure, in the womb of the holy Virgin. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.19.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:277; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-19-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.19.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-19-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:277 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The four Gospels together teach both Christ's flesh and his Godhead. ### Greek text καὶ τὸ ἀναγκαίως δὲ ζητούμενον οὐκ ἀπεσιώπησεν, ἀλλὰ πνεύματι ἁγίῳ κινούμενος τὸν πρὸ τῶν αἰώνων <εἰσ>άγει ὄντα θεὸν Λόγον, ἀνάρχως καὶ ἀχρόνως ἐκ πατρὸς γεγεννημένον, ἐν σαρκὶ δὲ ἐληλυθότα διʼ ἡμᾶς ἐδήλωσεν, ἵνα ἀπὸ τεσςάρων εὐαγγελιστῶν τὴν πᾶσαν γνῶσιν κατά τε τὴν σάρκα καὶ κατὰ τὴν θεότητα ἀκριβῶς κατάσχωμεν. ### English translation (Claude) And he did not keep silent about what was necessarily in question, but, moved by the Holy Spirit, he introduces God the Word, who is before the ages, begotten of the Father without beginning and timelessly, and showed that he came in the flesh for our sake, so that from the four evangelists we might hold precisely the whole knowledge, both of the flesh and of the Godhead. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.19.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:277; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-19-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.20.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-20-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:277 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Cana sign came twenty days after the temptation. ### Greek text 20. Τελειωθέντων γὰρ πάντων τῶν κατὰ τὸ βάπτισμα καὶ κατὰ τὸν πειρασμόν, ἐλθόντος τοῦ Ἰησοῦ λοιπον καὶ ὀλίγων ἡμερῶν <χρόνον>, καθὼς πολλάκις εἶπον, διατρίψαντος ἔν τε τῇ Ναζαρὲτ καὶ ἐν τοῖς ὁρίοις αὐτῆς καὶ περὶ τὴν Καφαρναούμ, μετά <τε> τὸ συναντῆσαι τῷ Ἰωάννῃ ἐπὶ τοῦ Ἰορδάνου * καὶ τῇ ἐπαύριον τινὰς τῶν μαθητῶν συμπαρειληφότος, πρῶτον τοῦτο σημεῖον ἐν Κανᾷ πεποίηκε τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἀπὸ Ἰωάννου, εἰκοστῇ δὲ τῆς ἀπὸ τοῦ πειρασμοῦ ἐπανόδου, καὶ <ἄρχεται> τοῦ κηρύγματος. ### English translation (Claude) 20. For when everything to do with the baptism and the temptation had been completed, and Jesus had come and spent, as I have often said, a few days in Nazareth and its region and around Capernaum, and after he met John at the Jordan … and took some of the disciples with him on the next day, he did this first sign at Cana on the third day from John, the twentieth from his return from the temptation, and began the preaching. ### Scripture references - John 2:11: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Holl marks a gap (*) in the text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.20.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:277; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-20-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.20.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-20-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:277–278 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ worked no sign before his preaching, apart from reported childhood deeds. ### Greek text οὔτε γὰρ πρὸ τοῦ πειρασμοῦ ἐν γάμῳ φάσκει τὸν Χριστὸν ἡκέναι οὔθʼ ὅλως τι τῶν θεοσημείων εἰργάσατο <πρὶν> ἢ τοῦ κηρύγματος ἤρξατο, εἰ μή τι ἃ λέγεται περὶ αὐτοῦ ἐν παιγνίῳ ὅτε παιδίον ἦν πεποιηκέναι. ### English translation (Claude) For the gospel does not say that Christ came to a wedding before the temptation, nor did he work any divine sign at all before he began the preaching—unless it be the things he is said to have done in play when he was a child. ### Translation notes - The childhood deeds are those told in the infancy gospels (e.g. the Infancy Gospel of Thomas). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.20.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:277–278; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-20-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.20.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-20-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:278 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Childhood signs refute the claim that 'Christ' was the dove descending at the Jordan. ### Greek text ἔδει γὰρ καὶ παιδικὰ ἔχειν αὐτὸν σημεῖα, ἵνα μὴ πρόφασις γένηται ταῖς ἄλλαις αἱρέσεσι λέγειν ὅτι ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἰορδάνου ἦλθεν<ν ὁ> Χριστὸς εἰς αὐτόν, ὅπερ ἐστὶν ἡ περιστερά· τοῦτο γάρ φασι διὰ τὴν ψῆφον τοῦ ωݲ καὶ ἄλφα, ὅ ἐστι περιστεερά, ἐπείπερ ἔφη ὁ σωτήρ »ἐγώ εἰμι τὸ ᾱ καὶ ἐγώ εἰμι τὸ ωݲ«. ### English translation (Claude) For he needed to have childhood signs too, so that there might be no pretext for the other heresies to say that Christ came upon him from the Jordan—that is, the dove. They say this because of the numerical value of omega and alpha, which is “dove” (peristera), since the Savior said, “I am the Alpha and I am the Omega.” ### Scripture references - Rev 1:8: quotation, medium confidence - Rev 22:13: allusion, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.14.6 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): echo, low confidence ### Translation notes - The letters of περιστερά (“dove”) add up to 801, the value of ω (800) plus α (1); compare the Marcosians in Irenaeus, Haer. 1.14.6. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.20.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:278; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-20-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.20.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-20-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:278 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Luke tells of Jesus at twelve in the temple. ### Greek text διὸ καὶ ἐν τῷ δωδεκάτῳ ἔτει τῆς γεννήσεως αὐτοῦ εἰσάγει τὸν Ἰησοῦν ὁ Λουκᾶς εἰρηκότα πρὸς τὴν Μαριὰμ ζητοῦσαν αὐτόν, ἡνίκα τοῖς διδασκάλοις προσδιελέγετο ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις· ### English translation (Claude) That is why Luke also presents Jesus in the twelfth year from his birth, saying to Mary when she was looking for him, while he was conversing with the teachers in Jerusalem, ### Scripture references - Luke 2:42: allusion, high confidence - Luke 2:46: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.20.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:278; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-20-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.20.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-20-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:278 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus' words at twelve show he was Son of God before his baptism. ### Greek text »οὐκ ᾔδειτε ὅτι ἐν τοῖς τοῦ πατρός μου δεῖ με εἶναι;«, ἵνα πέσῃ ὁ λόγος τῶν λεγόντων ὅτι ἀπὸ τοῦ χρόνου τοῦ βαπτίσματος υἱὸς γέγονεν θεοῦ, ἐλθούσης εἰς αὐτὸν τῆς περιστερᾶς, ἥν φασιν εἶναι τὸν Χριστόν, καὶ ἵνα σαφῶς γνωσθῇ ὅτι ἄνωθεν ἐπεδήμησεν ὁ θεὸς Λόγος καὶ ἐλθὼν ἐσαρκώθη ἀπὸ Μαρίας καὶ ἐν τῷ Ἰορδάνῃ κατῆλθεν ἐπʼ αὐτὸν τὸ πνεῦμα, ### English translation (Claude) “Did you not know that I must be in my Father's house?”—so that the argument of those who say that he became Son of God from the time of the baptism, when the dove came upon him, which they say is the Christ, might collapse; and so that it might be clearly known that God the Word came to dwell from above, and having come was made flesh from Mary, and at the Jordan the Spirit came down upon him, ### Scripture references - Luke 2:49: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - “In my Father's house” may also be rendered “about my Father's affairs”. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.20.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:278; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-20-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.20.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-20-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:278 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Spirit's descent identified the Son and foreshadowed Christian baptism. ### Greek text ἵνα σημάνῃ τίς ἐστιν ὁ μαρτυρούμενος ἀπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς ὅτι »οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ υἱός μου ὁ ἀγαπητός, αὐτοῦ ἀκούετε«, καὶ ἵνα γένηται τοῦτο ὑπόδειγμα τοῖς μέλλουσιν ἐν αὐτῷ φωτίζεσθαι, ὅτι καταξιωθήσονται <τῆς> πνεύματος ἁγίου ἐν τῷ λουτρῷ [τῆς] δωρεᾶς καὶ ἀφέσεως ἁμαρτιῶν διὰ τῆς χάριτος τῆς ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ δοθείσης. ### English translation (Claude) to indicate who it is to whom the Father bears witness, “This is my beloved Son; listen to him”; and so that this might be an example for those who were to be enlightened in him, that they will be counted worthy of the gift of the Holy Spirit in the washing, and of the forgiveness of sins, through the grace given by him. ### Scripture references - Matt 17:5: quotation, medium confidence - Matt 3:17: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - The words of the voice follow the Transfiguration (Matt 17:5), not the baptism. The editor deletes an article (τῆς). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.20.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:278; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-20-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.21.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-21-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:278–279 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus' signs began only after his baptism. ### Greek text 21. Ἀπὸ τότε δὲ τὰ τέλεια ἤρξατο ποιεῖν θεοςήμεια ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τοῦ κηρύγματος (»τοῦτο <γὰρ> πρῶτον σημεῖον ἐποίησεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς, φησίν, ἐν Κανᾷ τῆς Γαλιλαίας), οὐχὶ πρὸ βαπτίσματος, ### English translation (Claude) 21. From then on he began to perform the complete divine signs in the time of his preaching (“for this first sign,” it says, “Jesus did in Cana of Galilee”), not before the baptism, ### Scripture references - John 2:11: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.21.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:278–279; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-21-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.21.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-21-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:279 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Cana followed the two days spent with John's disciples. ### Greek text ὡς πολλάκις ἔφην, ἀλλʼ ὅτε ἀνέκαμψεν ἀπὸ πειρασμοῦ, τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ μετὰ τὰς δύο ἃς παρʼ αὐτῷ ἔμειναν οἱ δύο μαθηταὶ τοῦ Ἰωάννου, οἱ ἀκούσαντες καὶ ἀκολουθήσαντες αὐτῷ· ### English translation (Claude) as I have often said, but when he returned from the temptation, on the third day after the two days that the two disciples of John, who heard and followed him, stayed with him; ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.21.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:279; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-21-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.21.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-21-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:279 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus called Philip on leaving for Galilee. ### Greek text ὡς εὐθὺς μετὰ τὰς δύο ἡμέρας, ἃς ἐποίησαν παρʼ αὐτῷ, ἐπιφέρει λέγων »καὶ ἐξῆλθεν εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν καὶ εὑρὼν Φίλιππον εἶπεν· ἀκολούθει μοι«. ### English translation (Claude) for immediately after the two days which they spent with him, it adds, saying, “And he went out into Galilee and, finding Philip, said, Follow me.” ### Scripture references - John 1:43: quotation, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.21.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:279; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-21-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.21.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-21-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:279 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus attended the Cana wedding to honor and bless marriage. ### Greek text εἶτα εὐθὺς τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ γάμος ἐγένετο ἐν Κανᾷ τῆς Γαλιλαίας. ἔδει γὰρ αὐτὸν ἀπελθόντα εὐθὺς γάμων τελουμένων εἰς τὴν τιμὴν αὐτῶν κληθῆναι, ἐπʼ εὐλογίᾳ τοῦ γάμου. ### English translation (Claude) Then at once, on the third day, there was a wedding in Cana of Galilee. For it was fitting that, as he went out, he should at once be invited to a wedding that was being celebrated, to honor it, for the blessing of marriage. ### Scripture references - John 2:1: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.21.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:279; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-21-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.21.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-21-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:279 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Cana wedding. ### Greek text καί φησι »γάμος ἐγένετο τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἐν Κανᾷ τῆς Γαλιλαίας καὶ ἦν ἡ μήτηρ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἐκεῖ, ἐκλήθη δὲ καὶ Ἰησοῦς καὶ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ οἱ μετʼ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸν γάμον«· ### English translation (Claude) And it says, “There was a wedding on the third day in Cana of Galilee, and the mother of Jesus was there; and Jesus too was invited, and his disciples who were with him, to the wedding”; ### Scripture references - John 2:1: quotation, high confidence - John 2:2: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.21.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:279; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-21-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.21.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-21-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:279 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Mary tells Jesus the wine has run out. ### Greek text »καὶ ὑστερήσαντος, φησίν, οἴνου, λέγει ἡ μήτηρ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ· οἶνον οὐκ ἔχουσι. καὶ λέγει αὐτῇ ὁ Ἰησοῦς· τί ἐμοὶ καὶ σοί, γύναι; οὔπω ἥκει ἡ ὥρα μου«. ### English translation (Claude) “and when the wine,” it says, “ran short, the mother of Jesus says, They have no wine. And Jesus says to her, Woman, what is that to me and to you? My hour has not yet come.” ### Scripture references - John 2:3: quotation, high confidence - John 2:4: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.21.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:279; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-21-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.21.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-21-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:279 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The temptation ended on a high mountain, said to be Tabor. ### Greek text * μετὰ τὸ ἐλθεῖν αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τῆς ἐρήμου κατὰ τὴν ἀκολουθίαν τοῦ πειρασμοῦ καὶ παραληφθῆναι εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ καὶ στῆναι ἐπὶ τῷ πτερυγίῳ τοῦ ἱεροῦ καὶ ἀπὸ Ἱεροσολύμων ἀνενεχθῆναι εἰς ὄρος ὑψηλὸν λίαν, ὅπερ παρὰ πολλοῖς λέγεται εἶναι τὸ Θαβὼρ ὄρος, ὃ ἑρμηνεύεται Ἰταβύριον· τοῦτο δέ ἐστιν ἐν τῇ Γαλιλαίᾳ. ### English translation (Claude) … after he came from the desert, following the course of the temptation, and was taken to Jerusalem and stood on the pinnacle of the temple, and from Jerusalem was carried up to a very high mountain, which many say is Mount Tabor, which is rendered Itabyrium; this is in Galilee. ### Scripture references - Matt 4:5: allusion, high confidence - Matt 4:8: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Holl marks a gap (*) at the start of this section. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.21.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:279; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-21-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.21.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-21-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:279 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Matthew places the move to Galilee after John's arrest. ### Greek text ταύτην γὰρ τὴν ἀκολουθίαν ὁ Ματθαῖος ὑπέθετο, ὅς φησιν »ἀκούσας δὲ ὁ Ἰησοῦς ὅτι Ἰωάννης παρεδόθη, ἦλθεν εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν«. ### English translation (Claude) For Matthew gave this sequence, saying, “When Jesus heard that John had been handed over, he came into Galilee.” ### Scripture references - Matt 4:12: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.21.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:279; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-21-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.21.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-21-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:279–280 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Luke and Matthew agree on the return to Galilee. ### Greek text ὁ δὲ Λουκᾶς καὶ τὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄρους ὁρμὴν ἀκριβῶς δηλώσας πρῶτον μὲν περὶ τοῦ ὄρους εἰπὼν καὶ τῶν βασιλειῶν ὧν ἔδειξε τῷ κυρίῳ ὁ διάβολος, ὕστερον λέγει περὶ τοῦ πτερυγίου καὶ Ἱερουσαλήμ, καὶ ὡς ἀνέκαμψεν εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν καὶ Ναζαρέτ. συνῳδὰ δὲ καὶ ὁ Ματθαῖος λέγει »καταλιπὼν τὴν Ναζαρὲτ ἦλθεν εἰς τὴν Καφαρναούμ«. ### English translation (Claude) Luke, making clear exactly the departure from the mountain, speaks first about the mountain and the kingdoms which the devil showed the Lord, and afterwards about the pinnacle and Jerusalem, and how he returned to Galilee and Nazareth. And Matthew says in harmony, “Leaving Nazareth he came to Capernaum.” ### Scripture references - Luke 4:5: allusion, high confidence - Luke 4:9: allusion, high confidence - Luke 4:14: allusion, high confidence - Matt 4:13: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.21.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:279–280; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-21-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.21.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-21-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:280 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius reconstructs Jesus' movements before his preaching. ### Greek text ἦλθε γὰρ εἰς Ναζαρὲτ κἀκεῖθεν εἰς τὸν Ἰορδάνην πρὸς τὸν Ἰωάννην, καὶ μετὰ τὸ διελθεῖν διὰ τοῦ Ἰορδάνου πάλιν τὴν ὁρμὴν ἔσχεν ἐπὶ τὰ οἰκεῖα ἔνθα ἀνετέθραπτο, πρὸς τὴν μητέρα ἐν Ναζαρέτ, ἐκεῖ τε παραμείνας δύο ἡμέρας, ὅτε καὶ οἱ περὶ Ἀνδρέαν παρʼ αὐτῷ ἔμειναν, λοιπὸν ἠπείγετο τῆς σωτηρίας τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἕνεκεν τοῦ κηρύγματος ἄρξασθαι· ### English translation (Claude) For he came to Nazareth, and from there to the Jordan to John; and after passing through the Jordan he set out again for home, where he had been brought up, to his mother in Nazareth. Having stayed there two days—when Andrew and his companions also stayed with him—he then hastened to begin the preaching for the salvation of mankind; ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.21.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:280; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-21-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.21.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-21-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:280 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: After two days Jesus went to Galilee and Cana. ### Greek text καὶ ἔμεινε μὲν δύο ἡμέρας διὰ τὸ διὰ χρόνου ἡκέναι, ἔχων μεθʼἑαυτοῦ οὓς ἤδη παρείληφε μαθητάς, καὶ ἀπολύσας τοὺς δύο τοὺς ἀκολουθήσαντας αὐτῷ εὐθὺς ἐξῆλθεν ἐπὶ τὴν Γαλιλαίαν διὰ τὸ κήρυγμα καὶ διὰ τὸ ἔργον τοῦ θεοσημείου τοῦ ἐν τῷ γάμῳ ἐπιτελεσθέντος. ### English translation (Claude) and he stayed two days because he had come after some time away, having with him the disciples he had already taken; and dismissing the two who had followed him, he went out at once to Galilee for the preaching and for the work of the divine sign performed at the wedding. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.21.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:280; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-21-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.21.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-21-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:280 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Baptist speaks of the baptism as already past. ### Greek text βλέπε γὰρ πῶς ἐπασφαλίζεται <ἡμᾶς> ὁ λόγος, ὡς Ἰωάννης ὁ βαπτιστὴς μαρτυρεῖ λέγων ὡς παρῳχηκότος ἤδη τοῦ ἔργου ὅτι »κἀγὼ οὐκ ᾔδειν αὐτόν, ἀλλʼ ὁ πέμψας με βαπτίζειν εἶπέ μοι· ἐφʼ ὃν ἂν ἴδῃς τὸ πνεῦμα καταβαῖνον ἐν εἴδει περιστερᾶς, οὗτός ἐστιν«. ### English translation (Claude) For see how the word makes us secure, as John the Baptist bears witness, speaking as of a deed already past: “And I did not know him, but he who sent me to baptize said to me, He on whom you see the Spirit descending in the form of a dove, this is he.” ### Scripture references - John 1:33: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.21.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:280; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-21-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.21.13 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-21-13 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:280 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The dove was the Father's sign to John. ### Greek text ἀποστέλλων γὰρ ὁ πατὴρ τὸν Ἰωάννην βαπτίζειν τοῦτο αὐτῷ τὸ σημεῖον ἐδωρήσατο, ἵνʼ ὅταν ἴδῃ, ἐπιγνῷ τὸν ἄνωθεν τῷ κόσμῳ ἀποσταλέντα σωτῆρα καὶ εὐεργέτην τῶν ἡμετέρων ψυχῶν. ### English translation (Claude) For when the Father sent John to baptize, he gave him this sign, so that when he saw it he would recognize the Savior sent from above to the world, the benefactor of our souls. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.21.13 (Holl GCS 25/31:280; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-21-13). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.21.14 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-21-14 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:280–281 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The agreement of the four Gospels refutes the Alogi. ### Greek text Ἀνατρέπονται τοίνυν οἱ τοιοῦτοι αἱρεσιῶται ἀπὸ τῆς ἀληθείας τῶν θείων γραφῶν καὶ τῆς ἀκριβείας, μάλιστα ἀπὸ τῆς συμφωνίας τῶν τεσσάρων εὐαγγελίων. οὐ γάρ τις τῶν εἶ φρονούντων ἀποβάλοιτο τὰ τῷ ἁγίῳ πνεύματι διὰ τῶν θείων εὐαγγελίων ἀκριβῶς πάντῃ πεπραγματεθμένα. ### English translation (Claude) Such heretics are overthrown, then, by the truth and exactness of the divine Scriptures, and above all by the agreement of the four Gospels. For no one in his right mind would reject what was set out by the Holy Spirit with complete exactness through the divine Gospels. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.21.14 (Holl GCS 25/31:280–281; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-21-14). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.21.15 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-21-15 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:281 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Alogi say John lies by omitting the temptation. ### Greek text κἂν τε γὰρ λέγωσιν, ὅτι ὁ μὲν Ματθαῖος καὶ Μάρκος καὶ Λουκᾶς οἱ εὐαγγελισταὶ διηγίσαντο περὶ τοῦσωτῆρος ὅτι μετὰ τὸ βάπτισμα ἀνήχθη εἰς τὴν ἔρημον καὶ ἐποίησεν ἡμέρας τεσσαράκοντα πειραζόμενος καὶ μετὰ τὸν πειρασμὸν ἀκούσας ὅτι Ἰωάννης παρεδόθη ἐλθὼν κατῴκησεν εἰς Καφαρναοὺμ τὴν παραθαλάσσιον, ὁ δὲ Ἰωάννης ψεύδεται μὴ εἰπὼν περὶ τούτων, ### English translation (Claude) For even if they say that the evangelists Matthew, Mark, and Luke narrated about the Savior that after the baptism he was led up into the desert and spent forty days being tempted, and after the temptation, hearing that John had been handed over, came and settled in Capernaum by the sea, while John lies by not speaking of these things, ### Scripture references - Matt 4:1: allusion, high confidence - Matt 4:12: allusion, high confidence - Matt 4:13: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.21.15 (Holl GCS 25/31:281; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-21-15). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.21.16 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-21-16 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:281 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The objectors misunderstand the Gospels' exactness. ### Greek text ἀλλʼ εὐθὺς ἀπὸ πρώτης, ὅτε ἦλθεν ὁ σωτὴρ πρὸς τὸν Ἰωάννην, καὶ τὰ ἄλλα ὅσα † λέγει αὐτὸν πεποιηκέναι, φανήσονται κατὰ πάντα [κατὰ] τὴν ἀκρίβειαν τῶν εὐαγγελίων ἠγνοηκότες. ### English translation (Claude) but tells right from the start of the Savior's coming to John, and the other things … he says he did—they will be shown in every way to have been ignorant of the exactness of the Gospels. ### Translation notes - Holl marks the text as corrupt (†) before “he says”. The editor deletes a repeated “according to” (κατὰ). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.21.16 (Holl GCS 25/31:281; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-21-16). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.21.17 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-21-17 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:281 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John's account falls before the Baptist's arrest. ### Greek text Ἰωάννης γὰρ ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴς πρὸ τοῦ παραδοθῆναι τὸν βαπτιστὴν Ἰωάννην σημαίνει τὸν κύριον μετὰ τὰς ἡμέρας τοῦ πειρασμοῦ * πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐληλυθέναι. πῶς γὰρ Ἰωάννου παραδοθέντος ἐνεδέχετο ἔτι τὸν σωτῆρα πρὸς αὐτὸν πάλιν ἐλθεῖν ἐπὶ τὸν Ἰορδάνην; ### English translation (Claude) For John the evangelist indicates that the Lord came to the Baptist after the days of the temptation … before John the Baptist was handed over. For how, once John had been handed over, could the Savior come to him again at the Jordan? ### Translation notes - Holl marks a gap (*) in the text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.21.17 (Holl GCS 25/31:281; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-21-17). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.21.18 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-21-18 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:281 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Synoptics narrate the period after John's arrest; all four agree. ### Greek text οὐκ ἔγνωσαν δὲ ὅτι οἱ ἄλλοι τρεῖς εὐαγγελισταὶ τὸν χρόνον τὸν μετὰ τὸ παραδοθῆναι τὸν Ἰωάννην διηγοῦνται ἀκριβῶς λέγοντες· »ἀκούσας δὲ ὁ Ἰησοῦς ὅτι παρεδόθη ὁ Ἰωάννης, καταλιπὼν τὴν Ναζαρὲτ κατῴκησεν εἰς Καφαρναοὺμ τὴν παραθαλάσσιον«. καὶ ὁρᾷς ὅτι κατὰ ἀλήθειαν τὰ πάντα τοῖς τέτρασιν εὐαγγελισταῖς συμφώνως εἴρηται. ### English translation (Claude) They did not know that the other three evangelists narrate precisely the time after John was handed over, saying, “When Jesus heard that John had been handed over, he left Nazareth and settled in Capernaum by the sea.” And you see that everything has truly been said in agreement by the four evangelists. ### Scripture references - Matt 4:12: quotation, high confidence - Matt 4:13: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.21.18 (Holl GCS 25/31:281; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-21-18). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.21.19 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-21-19 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:281 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John's sequence fits the Synoptic one. ### Greek text καὶ γὰρ καὶ φαίνεται <κατὰ> τὴν ἀκολουθίαν πάλιν διηγούμενος ὁ Ἰωάννης, ὅτι μετὰ τὸ ποιῆσαι τὸ πρῶτον σημεῖον τὸν σωτῆρα καὶ ἐλθεῖν εἰς Καφαρναούμ, ποιῆσαί τε ἐκεῖ τινα σημεῖα ἀναβῆναί τε εἰς Ναζαρὲτ καὶ ἀναγνῶναι τὸ βιβλίον, παραδοθέντος λοιπὸν τοῦ βαπτιστοῦ ἦλθεν καὶ κατῴκησεν εἰς Καφαρναοὺμ <οὐ> πολλὰς ἡμέρας. ### English translation (Claude) And indeed John is seen to narrate in sequence again that after the Savior did the first sign and came to Capernaum, and did some signs there, and went up to Nazareth and read the book, then, when the Baptist had been handed over, he came and settled in Capernaum, not many days. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.21.19 (Holl GCS 25/31:281; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-21-19). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.21.20 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-21-20 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:281 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius lists the events after the Epiphany. ### Greek text οὗται δέ εἰσιν αἱ μετὰ τὴν ἡμέραν τῶν Ἐπιφανείων καὶ τὴν ἐπὶ Καφαρναοὺμ καὶ ἐπὶ Ναζαρὲτ ἔλευσιν αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα διὰ τὸ Πάσχα ἄνοδον καὶ <πάλιν> πάλιν ἐλθεῖν πρὸς τὸν Ἰωάννην ὅπου ἐβάπτιζεν εἰς Αἰνὼν <ἐγγὺς> τοῦ Σαλήμ. ### English translation (Claude) These are the days after the day of the Epiphany, and his coming to Capernaum and to Nazareth, and his going up to Jerusalem for the Pascha, and his coming once more to John where he was baptizing at Aenon near Salim. ### Scripture references - John 3:23: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.21.20 (Holl GCS 25/31:281; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-21-20). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.21.21 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-21-21 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:281–282 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus' first stay at Capernaum was brief. ### Greek text οὅτω γὰρ λέγει »μετὰ τοῦτο κατῆλθεν εἰς Καφαρναοὺμ αὐτὸς καὶ ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐκεῖ ἔμειναν οὐ πολλὰς ἡμέρας«· (οὔπω γὰρ ἐδήλου τὴν τελείαν καταμονὴν περὶ ἧς ὕστερον εἶπεν <ὅτι> μετὰ τὸ παραδοθῆναι τὸν Ἰωάννην ἐλθὼν κατῴκησεν εἰς Καφαρναοὺμ τὴν παραθαλάσσιον.) ### English translation (Claude) For he says thus: “After this he went down to Capernaum, he and his mother and his brothers, and they stayed there not many days” (for he was not yet indicating the permanent stay, of which it was said later that after John was handed over he came and settled in Capernaum by the sea). ### Scripture references - John 2:12: quotation, high confidence - Matt 4:13: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.21.21 (Holl GCS 25/31:281–282; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-21-21). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.21.22 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-21-22 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:282 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus goes up to Jerusalem for the Passover. ### Greek text »καὶ ἐγγὺς ἦν τὸ Πάσχα τῶν Ἰουδαίων (ὡς λέγει) καὶ ἀνέβη εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα ὁ Ἰησοῦς καὶ εὗρεν τοὺς πωλοῦντας ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ τοὺς βόας καὶ τὰ πρόβατα καὶ <τὰς> περιστερὰς καὶ τοὺς κερματιστὰς καθημένους«. ### English translation (Claude) “And the Pascha of the Jews was near,” as it says, “and Jesus went up to Jerusalem and found in the temple those who were selling oxen and sheep and doves, and the money-changers sitting there.” ### Scripture references - John 2:13: quotation, high confidence - John 2:14: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.21.22 (Holl GCS 25/31:282; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-21-22). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.21.23 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-21-23 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:282 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The cleansing of the temple and Nicodemus's visit. ### Greek text καὶ μετὰ τὸ ἐκβαλεῖν τοὺς αὐτοὺς κερματιστὰς καὶ τοὺς πωλοῦντας τὰς περιστερὰς καὶ τὰ ἄλλα, καὶ εἰρηκέναι· ἄρατε ταῦτα ἔνθεν καὶ μὴ ποιῆτε τὸν οἶκον τοῦ πατρός μου οἶκον ἐμπορίου, καὶ ἀκηκοέναι παρʼ αὐτῶν »τί σημεῖον δεικνύεις ἡμῖν ὅτι ταῦτα ποιεῖς;« καὶ εἰπεῖν, αὐτοῖς »λύσατε τὸν ναὸν τοῦτον καὶ ἐν τρισὶν ἡμέραις ἐγείρω αὐτόν«, ὅτι Νικόδημος ἦλθε πρὸς αὐτόν, ### English translation (Claude) And after he drove out these money-changers and those who sold the doves and the rest, and said, Take these things away from here and do not make my Father's house a house of trade, and heard from them, “What sign do you show us, that you do these things?”, and said to them, “Destroy this temple, and in three days I raise it”—it says that Nicodemus came to him; ### Scripture references - John 2:15: allusion, high confidence - John 2:16: quotation, high confidence - John 2:18: quotation, high confidence - John 2:19: quotation, high confidence - John 3:1: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.21.23 (Holl GCS 25/31:282; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-21-23). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.21.24 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-21-24 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:282 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John notes that the Baptist was not yet in prison. ### Greek text καὶ μετὰ τὸ εἰπεῖν πολλὰ φησίν »ἦλθεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς καὶ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὴν Ἰουδαίαν γῆν καὶ ἐκεῖ διέτριβεν μετʼ αὐτῶν καὶ ἐβάπτιζεν. ἦν δὲ καὶ Ἰωάννης <βαπτίζων> ἐν Αἰνὼν ἐγγὺς τοῦ Σαλήμ, ὅτι ὕδατα πολλὰ ἦν ἐκεῖ· οὔπω γὰρ ἦν βεβλημένος εἰς τὴν φυλακὴν ὁ Ἰωάννης«. ### English translation (Claude) and after saying much it says, “Jesus and his disciples came into the land of Judea, and he stayed there with them and baptized. And John too was baptizing at Aenon near Salim, because there was much water there; for John had not yet been thrown into prison.” ### Scripture references - John 3:22: quotation, high confidence - John 3:23: quotation, high confidence - John 3:24: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.21.24 (Holl GCS 25/31:282; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-21-24). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.21.25 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-21-25 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:282 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus left Judea for Galilee after the Baptist's testimony. ### Greek text τοῦ δὲ Ἰωάννου πολλὰ εἰπόντος, ὅτι »ὁ ἔχων τὴν νύμφην νυμφίος ἐστίν«, εἶτα λέγει τὸ εὐαγγέλιον »ὡς οὖν ἔγνω ὁ Ἰησοῦς ὅτι ἢκουσαν οἱ Φαρισαῖοι ὅτι Ἰησοῦς πλείονας μαθητὰς ποιεῖ καὶ βαπτίζει <ἢ> Ἰωάννης (καίτοι γε Ἰησοῦς αὐτὸς οὐκ ἐβάπτιζεν, ἀλλʼ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ), ἀφῆκεν τὴν Ἰουδαίαν γῆν καὶ ἀπῆλθε πάλιν εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν. ### English translation (Claude) And when John had said much, including that “He who has the bride is the bridegroom,” the gospel then says, “When, then, Jesus knew that the Pharisees had heard that Jesus was making and baptizing more disciples than John (although Jesus himself did not baptize, but his disciples did), he left the land of Judea and went away again into Galilee. ### Scripture references - John 3:29: quotation, high confidence - John 4:1: quotation, high confidence - John 4:2: quotation, high confidence - John 4:3: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.21.25 (Holl GCS 25/31:282; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-21-25). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.21.26 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-21-26 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:282 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus in Samaria. ### Greek text ἔδει δὲ αὐτὸν διέρχεσθαι διὰ τῆς Σαμαρείας«· ὅτε ἐπὶ τῷ φρέατι ἐκαθέσθη καὶ τῇ Σαμαρείτιδι διελέχθη καὶ ἀνήγγειλεν ἡ Σαμαρεῖτις περὶ αὐτοῦ τοῖς ἐν τῇ πόλει καὶ ἦλθον πρὸς αὐτὸν οἱ Σαμαρεῖται καὶ παρεκάλουν αὐτὸν μεῖναι παρʼ αὐτοῖς »καὶ ἔμεινεν ἐκεῖ δύο ἡμέρας καὶ πολλῷ πλείους ἐπίστευσαν διὰ τὸν λόγον αὐτοῦ.« ### English translation (Claude) And he had to pass through Samaria”—when he sat at the well and talked with the Samaritan woman, and the Samaritan woman told those in the city about him, and the Samaritans came to him and begged him to stay with them, “and he stayed there two days, and many more believed because of his word.” ### Scripture references - John 4:4: quotation, high confidence - John 4:6: allusion, high confidence - John 4:28: allusion, high confidence - John 4:40: quotation, high confidence - John 4:41: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.21.26 (Holl GCS 25/31:282; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-21-26). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.21.27 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-21-27 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:282 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The healing of the official's son is John's second sign. ### Greek text »μετὰ δὲ τὰς δύο ἡμέρας ἦλθεν εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίνα« »καὶ ἦν τις βασιλικὸς οὗ ὁ υἱὸς ἠσθένει ἐν Καφαρναούμ«, ὅτε εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς »πορεύου· ὁ υἱός σου ζῇ« καὶ ἐπίστευσεν καὶ ἰάθη ὁ παῖς. καὶ λέγει τὸ εὐαγγέλιον » <τοῦτο> δεύτερον πάλιν σημεῖον ἐποίησεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἐλθὼν ἐκ τῆς Ἰουδαίας εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν«. ### English translation (Claude) “After the two days he came into Galilee,” “and there was a certain royal official whose son was ill at Capernaum,” when Jesus said to him, “Go; your son lives,” and he believed, and the boy was healed. And the gospel says, “This again was the second sign that Jesus did, having come from Judea into Galilee.” ### Scripture references - John 4:43: quotation, high confidence - John 4:46: quotation, high confidence - John 4:50: quotation, high confidence - John 4:54: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.21.27 (Holl GCS 25/31:282; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-21-27). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.21.28 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-21-28 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:282–283 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus heals the paralytic at the pool in Jerusalem. ### Greek text »μετὰ τοῦτο ἦν ἑορτὴ τῶν Ἰουδαίων (οἶμαι δὲ ὅτι περὶ ἄλλης ἑορτῆς Ἰουδαίων λέγει, ἢ Πεντηκοστῆς ἢ σκηνοπηγιῶν) καὶ ἀνέβη Ἰησοῦς εἰς Ἱεροσό- λυμα«, ὅτε ἐπὶ τῆς προβατικῆς κολυμβήθρας ἐλθὼν ἐν σαββάτῳ ἰάσατο τὸν τριάκοντα ὀκτὼ ἔτεσιν ἐν ἀσθενείᾳ παραλελυμένον. ### English translation (Claude) “After this there was a feast of the Jews (I think he is speaking of another feast of the Jews, either Pentecost or Tabernacles) and Jesus went up to Jerusalem,” when, coming to the sheep pool on a sabbath, he healed the man who had been paralyzed with illness for thirty-eight years. ### Scripture references - John 5:1: quotation, high confidence - John 5:2: allusion, high confidence - John 5:5: allusion, high confidence - John 5:9: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - The words in parentheses are Epiphanius's. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.21.28 (Holl GCS 25/31:282–283; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-21-28). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.21.29 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-21-29 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:283 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Opposition to Jesus began after the sabbath healing. ### Greek text ἀπʼ ἐντεῦθεν λοιπὸν πληρωθέντος τοῦ δεκτοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ ἤρξαντο αὐτὸν διώκειν ἐξότε τὸν ἐπὶ τῆς κολυμβήθρας παραλυτικὸν ἰάσατο ἐν σαββάτῳ· εἶτα πάλιν λέγει »ἐπὶ πλεῖον ἐδίωκον οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι τὸν Ἰησοῦν, ὅτι οὐ μόνον ἔλυε τὸ σάββατον, ἀλλὰ καὶ πατέρα ἴδιον ἔλεγεν τὸν θεόν, ἴσον ἑαυτὸν ποιῶν τῷ θεῷ«. ### English translation (Claude) From then on, once the acceptable year was completed, they began to persecute him, from the time he healed the paralytic at the pool on a sabbath. Then again it says, “The Jews persecuted Jesus all the more, because he not only broke the sabbath, but also called God his own Father, making himself equal to God.” ### Scripture references - Isa 61:2: echo, low confidence - John 5:16: allusion, high confidence - John 5:18: quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - John 5:18 has “sought to kill”; Epiphanius writes “persecuted”. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.21.29 (Holl GCS 25/31:283; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-21-29). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.21.30 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-21-30 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:283 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John 5:18 refutes those who make the Son inferior to the Father. ### Greek text πῶς οὖν οὐ καταγνωστέαι αἱ αἱρέσεις ἐλλιπῆ ποιοῦσαι τὸν υἱὸς τὸν πατέρα; »ἴσον« γὰρ [φασίν] »ἑαυτὸν ποιῶν τῷ θεῷ«, λέγει τὸ εὐαγγέλιον. ### English translation (Claude) How then are the heresies not to be condemned, which make the Son less than the Father? For “making himself equal to God,” the gospel says. ### Scripture references - John 5:18: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - The editor deletes “they say” (φασίν). Epiphanius has the Arians in view. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.21.30 (Holl GCS 25/31:283; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-21-30). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.21.31 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-21-31 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:283 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus crosses the Sea of Galilee before the Passover. ### Greek text »μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα ἀπῆλθεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς πέραν τῆς θαλάσσης τῆς Γαλιλαίας τῆς Τιβεριάδος, ἠκολούθει δὲ αὐτῷ ὄχλος πολύς, ὁρῶντες τὰ σημεῖα ἃ ἐποίει ἐπὶ τῶν ἀσθενούντων. ἀνῆλθεν οὖν ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἰς τὸ ὄρος καὶ ἐκεῖ ἐκαθέζετο μετὰ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ. ἦν δὲ <ἐγγὺς> τὸ Πάσχα ἡ ἑορτὴ τῶν Ἰουδαίων.« ### English translation (Claude) “After these things Jesus went away across the sea of Galilee, of Tiberias; and a great crowd followed him, because they saw the signs he was doing on the sick. So Jesus went up on the mountain and sat there with his disciples. Now the Pascha, the feast of the Jews, was near.” ### Scripture references - John 6:1: quotation, high confidence - John 6:2: quotation, high confidence - John 6:3: quotation, high confidence - John 6:4: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.21.31 (Holl GCS 25/31:283; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-21-31). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.21.32 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-21-32 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:283 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John agrees with the other Gospels about the move to Capernaum. ### Greek text λοιπὸν ὡς λέγει τὰ ἄλλα εὐαγγέλια, παραδοθέντος τοῦ Ἰωάννου ἐλθὼν κατῴκησεν εἰς Καφαρναοὺμ τὴν παραθαλάσσιον· ὡς καὶ αὐτὸς Ἰωάννης συνῳδὰ τοῖς ἄλλοις εὑρίσκεται λέγων. τοῦ γὰρ Πάσχα ἐν μηνὶ Μαρτίῳ ἢ Ἀπριλλίῳ γινομένου ἐξ ἅπαντος δείκνυνται ἄλλοι ὄντες καιροὶ ἐν οἷς ὁ σωτὴρ μετὰ τὸν πειρασμὸν πρὸς τὸν Ἰωάννην ἀφικνεῖται. ### English translation (Claude) Then, as the other Gospels say, after John was handed over he came and settled in Capernaum by the sea; and John himself is also found saying this in agreement with the others. For since the Pascha falls in March or April, it is shown in every way that the times at which the Savior came to John after the temptation were different. ### Scripture references - Matt 4:12: allusion, high confidence - Matt 4:13: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.21.32 (Holl GCS 25/31:283; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-21-32). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.22.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-22-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:283 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Alogi object that John has two Passovers, the others one. ### Greek text 22. Κατηγοροῦσι δὲ οἱ αὐτοὶ πάλιν τοῦ ἁγίου εὐαγγελιστοῦ, μᾶλλον δὲ αὐτοῦ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου, ὅτι, φησίν, ὁ Ἰωάννης ἔφη δύο Πάσχα τὸν σωτῆρα πεποιηκέναι ἐν περιόδῳ ἐνιαυτῶν δύο, οἱ δὲ ἄλλοι εὐαγγελισταὶ περὶ ἑνὸς Πάσχα διηγοῦνται. ### English translation (Claude) 22. The same people again accuse the holy evangelist, or rather the gospel itself, because, they say, John said that the Savior kept two Paschas in a period of two years, while the other evangelists speak of one Pascha. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.22.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:283; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-22-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.22.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-22-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:283–284 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Gospels attest three Passovers in Jesus' ministry. ### Greek text καὶ οὐκ ἴσασιν οἱ ἰδιῶται ὅτι οὐ μόνον δύο Πάσχα ὁμολογεῖ τὰ εὐαγγέλια, ὡς πανταχόθεν ἐδείξαμεν, ἀλλὰ δύο μὲν πρῶτα λέγει καὶ αὐτὸ δὲ ἐν ᾧ πέπονθεν ὁ σωτὴρ ἄλλο Πάσχα, ὡς εἶναι τρία Πάσχα ἀπὸ τοῦ χρόνου τοῦ βαπτίσματος καὶ τῆς ἀρχῆς τοῦ χηρύγματος ἐπὶ τρισὶν ἔτεσιν ἕως τοῦ σταυροῦ. ### English translation (Claude) And the ignorant do not know that the Gospels acknowledge not only two Paschas, as we have shown on every side, but speak of two earlier ones and then another Pascha, the one at which the Savior suffered, so that there are three Paschas from the time of the baptism and the beginning of the preaching, over three years until the cross. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.22.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:283–284; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-22-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.22.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-22-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:284 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ was born in Augustus's forty-second year. ### Greek text Γεννᾶται μὲν γὰρ ὁ σωτὴρ τεσσαρακοστῷ δευτέρῳ ἔτει Αὐγούστου βασιλέως τῶν ῾Ρωμαίων ἐν ὑπατείᾳ τοῦ αὐτοῦ Ὀκταυίου Αὐγούστου τὸ τρισκαιδέκατον καὶ Σιλανοῦ, ὡς ἔχει τὰ παρὰ ῾Ρωμαίοις ὑπατάρια. ### English translation (Claude) For the Savior is born in the forty-second year of Augustus, emperor of the Romans, in the consulship of the same Octavius Augustus for the thirteenth time and Silanus, as the Roman consular lists have it. ### Translation notes - The consulship of Augustus (13th time) and Silanus is 2 BC. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.22.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:284; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-22-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.22.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-22-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:284 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The birth fell on 6 January, thirteen days after the solstice. ### Greek text κεῖται γὰρ ἐν αὐτοῖς οὕτως· »τούτων ὑπατευόντων, φημὶ πρὸ ὀκτὼ εἰδῶν Ἰανουαρίων μετὰ δεκατρεῖς ἡμέρας τῆς χειμερινῆς τροπῆς καὶ τῆς τοῦ φωτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας προσθήκης.« ### English translation (Claude) For it stands thus in them: “In the consulship of these—I mean on the eighth day before the Ides of January, thirteen days after the winter solstice and the increase of light and day.” ### Translation notes - The eighth day before the Ides of January is 6 January. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.22.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:284; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-22-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.22.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-22-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:284 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Pagans celebrate the solstice on 25 December. ### Greek text ταύτην δὲ τὴν ἡμέραν ἑορτάζουσιν Ἕλληνες, φημὶ δὲ οἱ εἰδωλολάτραι, τῇ πρὸ ὀκτὼ καλανδῶν Ἰανουαρίων, τῇ παρὰ ῾Ρωμαίοις καλουμένῃ Σατουρνάλια, παρʼ Αἰγυπτίοις δὲ Κρόνια, παρὰ Ἀλεξανδρεῦσι δὲ Κικέλλια. ### English translation (Claude) This day the Greeks—I mean the idolaters—celebrate on the eighth day before the Kalends of January, which the Romans call Saturnalia, the Egyptians Kronia, and the Alexandrians Kikellia. ### Translation notes - “This day” is the solstice; the eighth day before the Kalends of January is 25 December. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.22.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:284; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-22-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.22.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-22-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:284 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: From solstice to Christ's birthday are thirteen days of growing light. ### Greek text τῇ γὰρ πρὸ ὀκτὼ καλανδῶν Ἰανουαρίων τοῦτο τὸ τμῆμα γίνεται, ὅ ἐστι τροπή, καὶ ἄρχεται αὔξειν ἡ ἡμέρα τοῦ φωτὸς λαμβάνοντος τὴν προσθήκην, πληροῖ δὲ δεκατριῶν ἡμερῶν ἀριθμὸν εἰς τὴν πρὸ ὀκτὼ εἰδὼν Ἰανουαρίων, ἕως ἡμέρας τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ γεννήσεως προστιθεμένου τριακοστοῦ ὥρας ἑκάστῃ ἡμέρᾳ· ### English translation (Claude) For on the eighth day before the Kalends of January this turning point occurs, which is the solstice, and the day begins to grow as the light receives its increase; and it completes the number of thirteen days up to the eighth day before the Ides of January, the day of Christ's birth, a thirtieth of an hour being added each day; ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.22.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:284; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-22-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.22.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-22-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:284–285 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ephrem saw the thirteen days as a type of Christ and the Twelve. ### Greek text ὡς καὶ ὁ παρὰ τοῖς Σύροις σοφὸς Ἐφραΐμ ἐμαρτύρησε τούτῳ τῷ λόγῳ ἐν ταῖς αὐτῦ ἐξηγήσεσι λέγων ὅτι »οὕτως γὰρ ᾠκονομήθη ἡ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσία, ἡ κατὰ σάρκα γέννησις εἴτʼ οὖν τελεία ἐνανθρώπησις, ὃ καλεῖται Ἐπιφάνεια, ἀπὸ τῆς ἀρχῆς τῆς τοῦ φωτὸς αὐξήσεως ἐπὶ δέκα τριῶν ἡμερῶν διαστήματι· ἐχρὴν γὰρ καὶ τοῦτο τύπον γενέσθαι ἀριθμοῦ τοῦ αὐτοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ τῶν αὐτοῦ δώδεκα μεθητῶν, ὃς <τὸν> τῶν δεκατριῶν ἡμερῶν τῆς τοῦ φωτὸς αὐηήσεως ἐπλήρου ἀριθμόν«. ### English translation (Claude) as the wise Ephrem among the Syrians also bore witness to this reckoning in his commentaries, saying, “For thus was the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ arranged—his birth according to the flesh, or perfect incarnation, which is called the Epiphany—at an interval of thirteen days from the beginning of the increase of light; for this too had to be a type of the number of our Lord Jesus Christ himself and his twelve disciples, since he completed the number of the thirteen days of the increase of light.” ### Translation notes - Ephrem the Syrian (d. 373); the passage quoted has not been identified in his surviving works. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.22.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:284–285; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-22-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.22.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-22-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:285 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Pagans hold a great festival on the night of the Epiphany. ### Greek text πόσα τε ἄλλα εἰς τῆν τούτου τοῦ λόγου ὑπόθεσίν τε καὶ μαρτυρίαν, φημὶ δὲ τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ γεννήσεως. Γέγονέν τε καὶ γίνεται. Καὶ γὰρ καὶ μέρος τι τῆς ἀληθείας ἀναγκαζόμενοι ὁμολοεῖν οἱ τῆς τῶν εἰδώλων θρῃσκείας ἀρχηγέται καὶ ἀπατηλποὶ εἰς τὸ ἐξαπατῆσαι τοὺς πεισθέντας αὐτοῖς εἰδωλολάτρας ἐν πολλοῖς τόποις ἑορτὴν μεγίστην ἄγουσιν ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ νυκτὶ τῶν Ἐπιφανείων, εἰς τὸ ἐπὶ τῇ πλάνῃ ἐλπίσαντας μὴ ζητεῖν τὴν ἀλήθειαν. ### English translation (Claude) And how many other things there have been, and still are, that support and bear witness to this account—I mean, of Christ's birth! For the leaders of idol worship too, forced to acknowledge part of the truth, and deceivers seeking to deceive the idolaters who trust them, in many places keep a very great festival on the very night of the Epiphany, so that those who have put their hope in error may not seek the truth. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.22.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:285; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-22-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.22.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-22-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:285 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: At Alexandria the festival is held in the temple of Kore. ### Greek text πρῶτον μὲν ἐν Ἀλεξανδρείᾳ ἐν τῷ Κορείῳ <οὕ>τω καλουμένῳ· ναὸς δέ ἐστι μέγιστος τουτέστιν τὸ τέμενος τῆς Κόρης. ### English translation (Claude) First, in Alexandria, in the so-called Koreion; it is a very large temple, that is, the precinct of Kore. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.22.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:285; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-22-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.22.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-22-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:285–286 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Alexandrian rite celebrating Kore's birth of the Aeon. ### Greek text ὅλην γὰρ τὴν νύκτα ἀγρυπνήσαντες ἐν ᾄσμασί τισι καὶ αὐλοῖς τῷ εἰδώλῳ ᾄδοντες καὶ παννυχίδα διατελέσαντες μετὰ τὴν τῶν ἀλεκτρυόνων κλαγγὴν κατέρχονται λαμπαδηφόροι εἰς σηκόν τινα ὑπόγαιον καὶ ἀναφέρουσι ξόανόν τι ξύλινον <ἐν> φορείῳ καθεζόμενον γυμνόν, ἔχον σφραγῖδά τινα σταυροῦ ἐπὶ τοῦ μετώπου διάχρυσον καὶ ἐπὶ ταῖς ἑκατέραις χερσὶν ἄλλας δύο τοιαύτας σφραγῖδας καὶ ἐπʼ αὐτοῖς τοῖς δυσὶ γονάτοις ἄλλας δύο, ὁμοῦ δὲ [τὰς] πέντε σφραγῖδας ἀπὸ χρυσοῦ τετυπωμένας καὶ περιφέρουσιν αὐτὸ τὸ ξόανον ἑπτάκις κυκλώσαντες τὸν μεσαίτατον ναὸν μετὰ αὐλῶν καὶ τυμπάνων καὶ ὕμνων καὶ κωμάσαντες καταφέρουσιν αὐτὸ αὖθις εἰς τὸν ὑπόγαιον τόπον. ἐρωτώμενοι δὲ ὅτι τί ἐστι τοῦτο τὸ μυστήριον ἀποκρίνονται καὶ λέγουσιν ὅτι ταύτῃ τῇ ὥρᾳ σήμερον ἡ Κόρη (τουτέστιν ἡ παρθένος) ἐγέννησε τὸν Αἰῶνα. ### English translation (Claude) For they stay awake the whole night, singing to the idol with songs and flutes, and after completing an all-night vigil, after cockcrow they go down with torches into an underground shrine and bring up a wooden image seated naked on a litter. It has a gilded seal of a cross on its forehead, two other such seals on its two hands, and two others on its two knees—five seals in all, stamped in gold. And they carry the image around, circling the innermost temple seven times with flutes and drums and hymns, and after their revel they carry it back down to the underground place. And when asked what this mystery is, they answer and say, “Today at this hour Kore—that is, the Virgin—gave birth to the Aeon.” ### Translation notes - The editor deletes an article (τὰς). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.22.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:285–286; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-22-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.22.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-22-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:286–287 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Similar rites are held at Petra and Elusa. ### Greek text τοῦτο δὲ καὶ ἐν Πέτρᾳ τῇ πόλει (μητρόπολις δὲ ἐστι τῆς Ἀραβίας, ἥτις ἐστὶν Ἐδὼμ ἡ ἐν ταῖς γραφαῖς γεγραμμένη) ἐν τῷ ἐκεῖσε εἰδωλείῳ οὕτως γίνεται, καὶ Ἀραβικῇ διαλέκτῳ ἐξυμνοῦσι τὴν παρθένον, καλοῦντες αὐτὴν Ἀραβιστὶ Χααμοῦ τουτέστιν Κόρην εἴτʼ οὖν παρθένον καὶ τὸν ἐξ αὐτῆς γεγεννημένον Δουσάρην τουτέστιν μονογενῆ τοῦ δεσπότου. τοῦτο δὲ καὶ ἐν Ἐλούσῃ γίνεται τῇ πόλει κατʼ ἐκείνην τὴν νύκτα, ὡς ἑκεῖ ἐν τῇ Πέτρᾳ καὶ ἐν Ἀλεξανδρείᾶ. ### English translation (Claude) This is done in the same way in the city of Petra too (it is the metropolis of Arabia, which is the Edom written of in the Scriptures), in the idol temple there; and they sing hymns to the virgin in the Arabic language, calling her in Arabic Chaamou, that is, Kore or virgin, and the one born of her Dusares, that is, the only-begotten of the Lord. This is also done in the city of Elusa on that night, as there in Petra and in Alexandria. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.22.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:286–287; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-22-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.22.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-22-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:287 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Epiphany is the feast of Christ's birth. ### Greek text ἐκ πολλῶν δὲ ἠναγκάσθημεν παραστῆσαι διὰ τοὺς ἀπειθοῦντας ὅτι τὰ Ἐπιφάνεια καλῶς εἴρηται ἡ ἔνσαρκος γέννησις τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡ ἐν Βηθλεὲμ γενομένη, ὀγδόῃ ὥρᾳ γεννηθέντος αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐπιφανέντος τοῖς ποιμέσι καὶ τῷ κόσμῳ διὰ τῆς τῶν ἀγέλων μαρτυρίας· ### English translation (Claude) We have been forced to show from many things, because of those who are unpersuaded, that the Epiphany is rightly the name of the Savior's birth in the flesh which took place in Bethlehem, since he was born at the eighth hour and manifested to the shepherds and to the world through the angels' testimony; ### Scripture references - Luke 2:9: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.22.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:287; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-22-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.22.13 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-22-13 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:287 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The star appeared to the magi on the night of the birth. ### Greek text ἐπεφάνη δὲ καὶ τῇ Μαρίᾳ καὶ τῷ Ἰωσήφ. ἐν ἐκείνῃ δὲ τῇ ὥρᾳ καὶ ὁ ἀστὴρ ἐφάνη ἐν τῇ ἀντολῇ τοῖς μάγοις πρὸς δύο ἐτῶν τῆς αὐτῶν εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ καὶ Βηθλεὲμ ἀφίξεως, ὅτε καὶ ἀκριβῶς ὁ Ἡρῴδης ἐπυνθάνετο <παρ᾿> αὐτῶν τῶν μάγων τὸν χρόνον τοῦ φανέντος ἀστέρος καὶ ἤκουσε παρʼ αὐτῶν ὅτι ἀπὸ διετοῦς καὶ κατωτέρω, ἃ καὶ αὐτὸ τὸ ῥῆμα ῶν Ἐπιφανείων ἐποιεῖτο τὴν ἐπωνυμίαν ἐκ τοῦ τὸν Ἡρῴδην λέγειν »τοῦ φανέντος ἀστέρος«. ### English translation (Claude) and he was also manifested to Mary and Joseph. And at that hour the star too appeared in the east to the magi, two years before their arrival in Jerusalem and Bethlehem—when Herod inquired exactly from the magi themselves the time of the star's appearing and heard from them that it was from two years old and under. From this the word “Epiphany” itself took its name, since Herod said, “the star that appeared.” ### Scripture references - Matt 2:2: allusion, high confidence - Matt 2:7: quotation, high confidence - Matt 2:16: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Epiphany (“appearing”) is connected with “the star that appeared” (Matt 2:7). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.22.13 (Holl GCS 25/31:287; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-22-13). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.22.14 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-22-14 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:287 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Herod understood the magi's question concerned more than an earthly king. ### Greek text διὰ τῶν μὲν λεγόντων ὅτι »ποῦ ἐστιν ὁ βασιλεὺς ὁ τεχθεὶς τῶν Ἰουδαίων; εἴδομεν γὰρ αὐτοῦ τὸν ἀστέρα ἐν τῇ ἀνατολῇ καὶ ἤλθομεν προσκυνῆσαι αὐτῷ«, ὁ Ἡρῴδης οὐ περὶ ψιλοῦ ὀνόματος ἀνθρώπου βασιλέως τὸ πρᾶγμα ἐσκόπησε. ### English translation (Claude) From those who said, “Where is he who has been born king of the Jews? For we saw his star in the east and have come to worship him,” Herod considered that the matter was not about the bare name of a human king. ### Scripture references - Matt 2:2: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.22.14 (Holl GCS 25/31:287; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-22-14). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.22.15 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-22-15 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:287–288 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: No previous king's birth was marked by a star, so Herod recognized a divine sign. ### Greek text διανοηθεις γὰρ τὸ πρᾶγμα καὶ θαυμάσας ὅτι πολλοὶ βασιλεῖς ἐγεννήθησαν ἐν Ἱερουσαλήμ, πρῶτος Σαοὺλ ἐκ φυλῆς Βενιαμίν, δεύτερος Δαυὶδ ἐκ φυλῆς Ἰούδα καὶ τούτου υἱὸς Σολομῶν, υἱὸς δὲ τοῦ Σολομῶντος ῾Ροβοὰμ καὶ τούτου υἱοὶ κατὰ διαδοχήν, καὶ οὐδέποτε ἐπὶ ἑνὶ τούτων γεννηθέντι ἀστὴρ ἐφάνη οὐδὲ ἔλευσις μάγων ἐγένετο ἐπὶ τὸ ἐλθεῖν καὶ προσκυνῆσαι τὸν γεννηθέντα βασιλέα ἀλλʼ ἢ τότε μόνον, — ὅθεν τοῦτο σκεψάμενος [τις] καὶ τὴν διά- νοιαν αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὴν γνῶσιν τῆς ἀληθείας ἠκόντισε, μαθὼν ὅτι τὸ σημεῖον τοῦτο οὐκ ἀνθρώπου ἐστίν, ἀλλὰ κυρίου μόνου, ### English translation (Claude) For having reflected on the matter, and marveling that many kings had been born in Jerusalem—first Saul of the tribe of Benjamin, second David of the tribe of Judah, and his son Solomon, and Solomon's son Rehoboam, and his sons in succession—and that never at the birth of any of them had a star appeared or magi come to worship the newborn king, except then only—having considered this, he turned his mind toward the knowledge of the truth, learning that this sign is not a man's but the Lord's alone. ### Translation notes - The editor deletes “someone” (τις). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.22.15 (Holl GCS 25/31:287–288; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-22-15). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.22.16 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-22-16 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:288 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Herod learned the place from the scribes and the time from the magi. ### Greek text διὸ οὐκέτι περὶ βασιλέως ἠρώτα ἐπιγείου ἢ ἀνθρώπου, ἀλλὰ περὶ Χριστοῦ, λέγων τοῖς γραμματεῦσι καὶ ἱερεῦσι »ποῦ ὁ Χριστὸς γεννᾶται;« καὶ ἤκουσε παρʼ αὐτῶν »ἐν Βηθλεὲμ τῆς Ἰουδαίας«· καὶ παρὰ μὲν τούτων ἐρωτήσας τὸν τόπον ἔγων, παρὰ δὲ τῶν μάγων τὸν χρόνον. ### English translation (Claude) That is why he no longer asked about an earthly or human king, but about Christ, saying to the scribes and priests, “Where is the Christ born?”, and heard from them, “In Bethlehem of Judea”; and by asking he learned the place from them, and the time from the magi. ### Scripture references - Matt 2:4: quotation, medium confidence - Matt 2:5: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.22.16 (Holl GCS 25/31:288; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-22-16). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.22.17 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-22-17 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:288 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The magi arrived on the Epiphany two years later. ### Greek text καὶ γὰρ καὶ αὐτοὶ οἱ μάγοι μετὰ διετίαν ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῶν Ἐπιφανείων εἰς Βηθλεὲμ ἐγένοντο καὶ τὰ δῶρα προσήνεγκαν, [καὶ] τὴν σμύρναν καὶ τὸν χρυσὸ καὶ τὸν λίβανον. ἐν αὐτῇ γὰρ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῶν Ἐπιφανείων αἱ ἀρχαὶ γεγόνασι πολλῶν [πραγμάτων] σημείων τῆς ἐπιφανείας. ### English translation (Claude) For the magi themselves came to Bethlehem two years later on the very day of the Epiphany and offered their gifts, the myrrh and the gold and the frankincense. For on the very day of the Epiphany the beginnings of many signs of his manifestation took place. ### Scripture references - Matt 2:11: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - The editor deletes “and” (καὶ) and “events” (πραγμάτων). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.22.17 (Holl GCS 25/31:288; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-22-17). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.22.18 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-22-18 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:288 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius repeats the date of the nativity. ### Greek text αὕτη δὲ ἦν ἡ ἡμέρα, ὡς ἄνω προεῖπον καὶ πολλάκις ἀναγκάζομαι λέγειν, ἐν ὑπατείᾳ Ὀκταυίου Αὐγούστου τὸ τρισκαιδέκατον καὶ Σιλανοῦ τῇ πρὸ ἀκτὼ εἰδῶν Ἰανουαρίων, μετὰ δεκατρεῖς ἡμέρας τῆς τοῦ φωτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας αὐξήσεως, ἥτις ἐστὶν ἀπὸ τῆς τροπῆς τῆς χειμερινῆς τουτέστιν ἀπὸ τῆς πρὸ ὀκτὼ καλανδῶν Ἰανουαρίων ἕως αὐτῆς τῆς γενεθλίου καῖ Ἐπιφανείων ἡμέρας διὰ τὸν προδηλωθέντα τύπον, αὐτοῦ τοῦ σωτῆρος καὶ τῶν δώδεκα αὐτοῦ μαθητῶν τὸν τρισκαιδέκατον ἀριθμὸν πληρούντων. Γεννᾶται οὖν ὁ σωτὴρ τῷ τεσσαρακοστῷ δευτέρῳ ἔτει Αὐγούστου βασιλέως τῶν ῾Ρωμαίων, ὑπατείᾳ τῇ ### English translation (Claude) This was the day, as I said above and am often forced to say, in the consulship of Octavius Augustus for the thirteenth time and Silanus, the eighth before the Ides of January, thirteen days after the increase of light and day, that is, from the winter solstice—the eighth before the Kalends of January—to the very day of his birth and of the Epiphany, because of the type already explained, the Savior himself and his twelve disciples completing the number thirteen. The Savior is born, then, in the forty-second year of Augustus, emperor of the Romans, in the consulship ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.22.18 (Holl GCS 25/31:288; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-22-18). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.22.19 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-22-19 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:288 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The birth fell twenty-nine years after Augustus's pact with the Jews. ### Greek text προγεγραμμένῃ, μετὰ εἰκοσιεννέα ἔτη τῆς Αὐγούστου πρὸς Ἰουδαίους συναφείας· βασιλεύει δὲ Αὔγουστος δεκατρία ἔτη πρὶν ἢ τὴν Ἰουδαίαν τελείως συναφθῆναι ῾Ρωμαίοις. ### English translation (Claude) described above, twenty-nine years after Augustus's alliance with the Jews; for Augustus reigns thirteen years before Judea was completely joined to the Romans. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.22.19 (Holl GCS 25/31:288; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-22-19). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.22.20 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-22-20 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:288–289 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Judea gradually became subject to Rome under Herod. ### Greek text ἦν δὲ καὶ ἐξότε ἐβασίλευσεν Αὔγουστος ἐπὶ τέσσαρσιν ἔτεσιν τῆς αὐτοῦ βασιλείας πλείω ἐλάσσω φιλία μὲν ῾Ρωμαίων πρὸς Ἰουδαίους καὶ συμμαχία πεμπομένη καὶ ἐπίτροπος καθιστάμενος καὶ μέρη φόρων Ῥωμαίοις τελούμενα * ἐπὶ πέντε ἔτεσι πλείω ἐλάσσω, ἕως ὅτου τέλεον παρεδόθη ἡ Ἰουδαία καὶ ὑπόφορος αὐτοῖς γεγένηται, ληξάντων τῶν ἀπὸ Ἰούδα ἀρχόντων καὶ Ἡρῴδου ἐξ ἐθνῶν κατασταθέντος, ### English translation (Claude) And from the time Augustus began to reign, for about four years of his reign, more or less, there was friendship of the Romans with the Jews; an alliance was sent, a procurator appointed, and parts of the tribute paid to the Romans … for about five years, more or less, until Judea was wholly handed over and became tributary to them, the rulers from Judah having ceased and Herod, from the Gentiles, having been appointed— ### Translation notes - Holl marks a gap (*) in the text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.22.20 (Holl GCS 25/31:288–289; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-22-20). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.22.21 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-22-21 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:289 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ came when rule from Judah had ceased, fulfilling Jacob's prophecy. ### Greek text προσηλύτου μέντοι γε, εἶτα Χριστοῦ γεννηθέντος ἐν Βηθλεὲμ τῆς Ἰουδαίας ἐλθόντος τε ἐπὶ τὸ κήρυγμα, ληξάντων τῶν ἀπὸ Ἰούδα καὶ Ἀαρὼν χριστῶν ἡγουμένων, διαρκεσάντων ἕως Ἀλεξάνδρου Κριστοῦ ἡγουμένου καῚ Σριστῶν τῆς καῚ Ἀλεξάνδρας· ἐφʼ οἷς ἐπληρώθη ἡ προφητεία τοῦ Ἰακώβ, τό » οὐκ ἐκλείψει ἄρχων ἐξ Ἰούδα καὶ ἡγούμενος ἐκ τῶν μηρῶν αὐτοῦ, ἕως ἂν ἔλθῃ ᾧ ἀπόκειται, καὶ αὐτὸς προσδοκία ἐθνῶν«, ὅ ἐστιν ὁ γεννηθεὶς κύριος. ### English translation (Claude) though a proselyte. Then Christ was born in Bethlehem of Judea and came to his preaching, when the anointed leaders from Judah and Aaron had ceased, who had lasted until Alexander, the anointed leader, and Alexandra. In their time the prophecy of Jacob was fulfilled: “A ruler shall not fail from Judah, nor a leader from his thighs, until he comes for whom it is laid up, and he is the expectation of the nations”—which is the Lord who was born. ### Scripture references - Gen 49:10: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - The words about Alexander and Alexandra are garbled in the digital text and are translated by sense. Gen 49:10 is quoted in its Septuagint form. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.22.21 (Holl GCS 25/31:289; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-22-21). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.22.22 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-22-22 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:289 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius sets out the chronology of Antipater and Herod. ### Greek text Ταῦτα πάντα ἐτελειοῦτο ἀρξάμενα ἀπὸ τῆς γεννήσεως τῆς ἐν Βηθλεέμ, ἣ ἐγένετο ἐν τεσσαρακοστῷ δευτέρῳ ἔτει τῆς πάσης βασιλείας Αὐγούστου, ὃ ἦν μετὰ πέμπτον ἔτος τῆς ἐπιτροπῆς Ἀντιπάτρου τοῦ πατρὸς Ἡρῴδου, ὅτε φιλία ἦν Ῥωμαίων πρὸς Ἰουδαίους καὶ μέρη δομάτων, καὶ μετὰ τὴν ἐπιτροπὴν Ἀντιπάτρου τὴν ἀπὸ ἕκτου Αὐγούστου ἕως ἐνάτου αὐτοῦ, Ἡρῴδου [τε] κατασταθέντος ἀπὸ τοῦ δεκάτου ἔτους καἲ μέρους φόρων διδομένου ἕως τρισκαιδεκάτου ἔτους, ὃ ἦν τέταρτον ἔτος τῆς βασιλείας Ἡρῴδους κατασταθέντος ὑπὸ Αὐγούστου· ### English translation (Claude) All these things were being completed, beginning from the birth in Bethlehem, which took place in the forty-second year of the whole reign of Augustus. This was after the fifth year of the procuratorship of Antipater, Herod's father, when there was friendship of the Romans with the Jews and partial payments; and after Antipater's procuratorship from the sixth year of Augustus to his ninth, Herod was appointed from the tenth year, a part of the tribute being paid until the thirteenth year, which was the fourth year of the reign of Herod, appointed by Augustus; ### Translation notes - The editor deletes “and” (τε). Epiphanius's chronology is translated as written. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.22.22 (Holl GCS 25/31:289; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-22-22). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.22.23 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-22-23 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:289–290 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The chronology leading to the birth in Herod's thirty-third year. ### Greek text μετὰ δὲ τὸ τέταρτον ἔτος Ἡρῴδου λοιπὸν τελείως παραδοθείσης τῆς Ἰουσαίας ἕως τριακοστοῦ τρίτου ἔτους Ἡρῴδου, Αὐγούστου δὲ τεσσαράκοντα δύο ἔτη πληρώσαντος, κρατηθίσης < τε > Τῆς πάσης Ἰουδαίας, ὡς ἔφην, μετὰ τὸ ποιῆσαι αὐτὴν εἰκοσιεννέα ἔτη ὑπόφορον Ῥωμαίοις, καὶ μετὰ τὸ κατασταθῆναι ἐπίτροπον τὸν Ἀντίπατρον Ἡρῴδου πατέρα, μετά τε τὸ Ἡρῴδην βασιλέα κατασταθῆναι ὑπὸ Αὐγούστου ἐν τῷ δεκάτῳ ἔτει τοῦ αὐτοῦ Αὐγούστου ἐπὶ τῆς Ἰουδαίας. ### English translation (Claude) and after Herod's fourth year, Judea having then been completely handed over, until Herod's thirty-third year, when Augustus had completed forty-two years, the whole of Judea having been subdued, as I said, after it had been tributary to the Romans for twenty-nine years, and after Antipater, Herod's father, had been appointed procurator, and after Herod had been appointed king over Judea by Augustus in the tenth year of the same Augustus. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.22.23 (Holl GCS 25/31:289–290; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-22-23). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.22.24 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-22-24 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:290–291 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius lists thirty consulships from Christ's birth. ### Greek text α ݲ. Ταῦτα δὲ ἐπραγματεύθη ἐν ὑπατεία Ὀκταυίου Αὐγούστου τὸ τρισκαιδέκατον καὶ Σιλανοῦ ὑπάτου, ὡς πολλάκις ἔφην, ἥντινα ὑπατείαν διεδέξαντο αἱ ὑποτεταγμέναι ὑπατεῖαι ἀκολούθως οὕτως· β ݲ. Λεντούλου καὶ Πίσωνος. γ ݲ. Λουκίου Καίσαρος καὶ Παύλου. δ ݲ Οὐινδικίου καὶ Οὐάρου. ε. ݲ. Λαμίου καὶ Σερουιλίου Νοννίου. ς. ݲ Μάγνου Πομπηίου καὶ Οὐαλερίου. ς ݲ. Λεπίδου καὶ Ἀρουγκίου. η ݲ. Καίσαρος καὶ Καπίτωνος. θ ݲ. Κρητικοῦ καὶ Νερούα. ι ݲ. Καμίλλου καὶ Κυϊντιλλιανοῦ. ια ݲ. Καμήρου καὶ Σαβίνου. ιβ ݲ. Δολαβέλλα καὶ Σιλανοῦ. ιγ ݲ. Λεπίδου καὶ Ταύρου. ι ݲ δ ݲ. Φλάγκου καὶ Σιλανοῦ. ι ݲ ε ݲ. τῶν δύο Σέξτων. ι ݲ ς ݲ. Πομπηΐο Μάγνου καὶ Ἀπουληίου. ι ݲ ζ ݲ. Βρούττου καὶ Φλάγκου. ι ݲ η ݲ. Ταύρου καὶ Λίβωνος. ι ݲ θ ݲ. Κράσσου καὶ Ῥούφου. κ ݲ Τιβερίου Καίσαρος τὸ δεύτερον καὶ Δρούσου Γερμανοῦ τὸ δεύτερον. κ ݲ α ݲ. Σιλανοῦ καὶ Βάλβου. κ ݲ β ݲ. Μεσσάλα καὶ Γράτου. κ ݲ γ ݲ. Τιβερίου Καίσαρος τὸ τρίτον καὶ Δρούσου Γερμανοῦ τὸ τρίτον κ ݲ δ ݲ. Ἀγρίππου καὶ Γάλβου. κ ݲ ε ݲ. Πολλίωνος καὶ Οὐέτερος. κ ݲ ς ݲ. Κεθήγου καὶ Οὐάρου. κ ݲ ζ ݲ. Ἀγρίππου τὸ δεύτερον καὶ Λεντούλου Γάλβου. κ ݲ η ݲ. Γετουλικοῦ καὶ Σαβίνου. κ ݲ θ ݲ. Κράσσου καὶ Πίσωνος. λ ݲ. Σιλανοῦ καὶ Νερούα. ### English translation (Claude) 1. These things took place in the consulship of Octavius Augustus for the thirteenth time and Silanus as consul, as I have often said; and this consulship was followed by the consulships listed below, in order, thus: 2. Lentulus and Piso. 3. Lucius Caesar and Paulus. 4. Vindicius and Varus. 5. Lamia and Servilius Nonius. 6. Magnus Pompeius and Valerius. 7. Lepidus and Arruntius. 8. Caesar and Capito. 9. Creticus and Nerva. 10. Camillus and Quintilianus. 11. Camerinus and Sabinus. 12. Dolabella and Silanus. 13. Lepidus and Taurus. 14. Plancus and Silanus. 15. The two Sextuses. 16. Pompeius Magnus and Apuleius. 17. Brutus and Plancus. 18. Taurus and Libo. 19. Crassus and Rufus. 20. Tiberius Caesar for the second time and Drusus Germanicus for the second time. 21. Silanus and Balbus. 22. Messala and Gratus. 23. Tiberius Caesar for the third time and Drusus Germanicus for the third time. 24. Agrippa and Galba. 25. Pollio and Veter. 26. Cethegus and Varus. 27. Agrippa for the second time and Lentulus Galba. 28. Gaetulicus and Sabinus. 29. Crassus and Piso. 30. Silanus and Nerva. ### Translation notes - The list is translated as Epiphanius gives it; several names and pairings differ from the Roman Fasti (for example “Camerinus” for Καμήρου, “Plancus” for Φλάγκου). The numeral for 7 is printed as 6 in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.22.24 (Holl GCS 25/31:290–291; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-17-1/#p-51-22-24). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.23.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-23-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:291 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The consular list confirms the thirty years. ### Greek text 23. Καὶ ὁρᾷς ὅτι τριακονταετής ἐστιν χρόνος. Διὸ ἐφιλοτιμησάμεθα τὰς καθεξῆς ὑπατείας ἀκριβῶς θέσθαι, εἰς τὸ τοὺς διερχομένους ἰδεῖν ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν τι παραπεποιημένον ἐν τῷ θείῳ δόγματι τῆς ἀληθείας, ἀλλὰ μετὰ ἀκριβείας τὰ πάντα τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ κεκήρυκται. ### English translation (Claude) 23. And you see that it is a period of thirty years. That is why we took pains to set out the consulships in order exactly, so that those who go through them may see that nothing has been falsified in the divine teaching of the truth, but everything has been proclaimed to the church with exactness. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.23.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:291; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-23-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.23.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-23-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:291–292 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The consular list refutes claims of chronological contradiction. ### Greek text Τίς γὰρ ἀριθμήσας τὰς μὴ δυναμένας σφαλῆναι καθʼ εἱρμὸν ὑπατείας οὐ καταγνώσεται τῶν νομιζόντων διαφωνίαν εἶναι ἐν τῷ τῶν ἐτῶν ἀριθμῷ τῷ παρὰ τοῖς εὐαγγελισταῖς ᾀδομένῳ; ### English translation (Claude) For who, having counted the consulships in their order, which cannot err, will not condemn those who think there is disagreement in the number of years set forth by the evangelists? ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.23.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:291–292; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-23-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.23.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-23-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:292 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Valentinians linked their thirty aeons to Christ's thirty years. ### Greek text διὰ τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ ἔπεσον αἱ πρότρον περὶ Οὐαλεντῖνον καί τινας ἄλλους αἱρέσεις, αἱ μυθωδῶς ἀναγραψάμεναι τοὺς τριάκοντα αἰῶνας, οὓς ἐνόμισαν ἀπεικάζειν τοῖς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἔτεσιν, ἵνα δῆθεν δύνωνται τῶν παρʼ αὐτοῖς αἰώνων καὶ ἀρχῶν ἀναγράφειν τὴν μυθοποιίαν. ### English translation (Claude) For this is why the earlier heresies of Valentinus and certain others fell, which in mythical fashion described the thirty aeons, which they thought corresponded to the Savior's years, so that they might supposedly be able to write up their myth-making about their aeons and principalities. ### Extrabiblical texts - Irenaeus, Irenaeus, Haer. 1.3.1 (Irenaeus, Against Heresies): allusion, low confidence ### Translation notes - Compare Irenaeus, Haer. 1.1.3 and 1.3.1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.23.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:292; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-23-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.23.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-23-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:292 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ suffered in his thirty-third year. ### Greek text εὑρίσκεται γὰρ ἐν τῷ τριακοστῷ τρίτῳ ἔτει τῆς αὐτοῦ ἐνσάρκου παρουσίας πάσχων ὁ μονογενὴς ἀπαθὴς ὢν ἄνωθεν θεὸς Λόγος, σάρκα δὲ < προσλαβὼν καἲ > ἀναδεξάμενος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν παθεῖν, ἵνα τὸ τοῦ θανάτου καθʼ ἡμῶν χειρόγραφον λύσῃ. ### English translation (Claude) For the only-begotten, God the Word from above, who is impassible, is found to suffer in the thirty-third year of his coming in the flesh, having taken flesh and undertaken to suffer for us, so that he might cancel the record of death against us. ### Scripture references - Col 2:14: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.23.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:292; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-23-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.23.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-23-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:292 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ suffered on 20 March in the eighteenth year of Tiberius. ### Greek text μετʼ ἐκείνην γὰρ τὴν ὑπατείαν τὴν ἐντῷ τριακοστω ἔτει αὐτοῦ σημαινομένην ἄλλη ὑπατεία γέγονεν, Λεγομένη τῶν δύο Γεμινῶν· εἶτα ἄλλη ὑπατεία Ῥούφου καὶ Ῥουβελλίωνος, Καὶ οὕτως ἐνεστώσης τῆς ὑπατείας τῆς μετὰ τὴν ὑπατείαν < Ρούφου καὶ > Ῥουβελλίωνος, ἥτις ὕστερον ἦλθεν Οὐιννικίου καλεῖσθαι Καὶ Λογγίνου Κασσίου, < ἐν τῷ τριακοστῷ τρίτῳ αὐτοῦ ἔτει ὅπερ ἦν > ὀκτωκαιδέκατον Τιβερίου Καίσαρος, πάσχει ὁ σωτὴρ [ἐν] τῇ πρὸ δεκατριῶν καλανδῶν Ἀπριλλίων. ### English translation (Claude) For after that consulship indicated in his thirtieth year there was another consulship, called that of the two Gemini; then another consulship, of Rufus and Rubellio; and so, in the consulship after that of Rufus and Rubellio—which later came to be called that of Vinicius and Cassius Longinus—in his thirty-third year, which was the eighteenth of Tiberius Caesar, the Savior suffers on the thirteenth day before the Kalends of April. ### Translation notes - The thirteenth day before the Kalends of April is 20 March. The editor deletes “on” (ἐν). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.23.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:292; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-23-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.23.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-23-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:292 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Gospels record three Passovers. ### Greek text Καὶ ἐλήλεγκται τούτων ἁπάντων ἡ πλάνη, εὑρισκομένης σαφῶς τῆς κατὰ τὴν ἀλήθειαν διδασκαλίας, ὡς οὐ μόνον δύο χρόνων περίοδοι ἑορτῆς Πάσχων ἐν τοῖς εὐαγγελίοις ἐμφέρονται, ἀλλὰ καὶ τριῶν. ### English translation (Claude) And the error of all these has been refuted, since the teaching according to the truth is clearly found: not only two annual cycles of the feast of Pascha are recorded in the Gospels, but three. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.23.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:292; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-23-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.24.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-24-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:292–293 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The birth date is given in various calendars. ### Greek text 24. Γεννηθέντος γὰρ αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ Ἰανουαρίῳ μηνὶ τουτέστιν πρὸ ὀκτὼ εἰδῶν Ἰανουαρίων — ἥτις ἐστὶ κατὰ Ῥωμαίου Πέμπτη Ἰανουαρίου ἑσπέρα εἰς ἕκτην ἐπιφώσκουσα, κατʼ Αἰγυπτίους Τυβὶ ἑνδεκάτη, κατὰ Σύρους εἴτʼ οὖν Ἕλληνας Αὐδυναίου ἕκτη, κατὰ Κυπρίους εἴτʼ οὖν Σαλαμινίους πέμπτου Πέμπτη, κατὰ Παφίους Ἰουλίου τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτη, κατὰ Ἄραβας Ἀλεὼμ μία καὶ εἰκάς, κατὰ Καππάδοκας Ἀταρτᾶ τρισκαιδεκάτη, κατὰ Ἀθηναίους Μαιμακτηριῶνος Πέμπτη, κατὰ Ἑβραίου Τηβὴθ πέμπτη· ### English translation (Claude) 24. For he was born in the month of January, that is, on the eighth day before the Ides of January—which is, by the Romans' reckoning, the evening of the fifth of January dawning into the sixth; by the Egyptians', the eleventh of Tybi; by the Syrians' or Greeks', the sixth of Audynaeus; by the Cyprians' or Salaminians', the fifth of the fifth month; by the Paphians', the fourteenth of Julius; by the Arabs', the twenty-first of Aleom; by the Cappadocians', the thirteenth of Atarta; by the Athenians', the fifth of Maimacterion; by the Hebrews', the fifth of Tebeth; ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.24.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:292–293; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-24-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.24.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-24-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:293 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius sees a prophecy fulfilled in the date. ### Greek text ἔδει γὰρ καὶ ἐνταῦθα πληρωθῆναι τὸ ὑπὸ τοῦ προφήτου εἰρημένον »εἰσῆλθεν πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἡ κιβωτὸς τοῦ θεοῦ« (λέγει δὲ τὴν Χριστοῦ τελείαν ἐνανθρώπησιν) »τῇ πέμπτῃ τοῦ μηνὸς τοῦ πέμπτου«, ὡς τότε παρʼ Ἑβραίοις ἐτελέσθη· ὃ πρῶτον μὲν τῇ ### English translation (Claude) for here too what was said by the prophet had to be fulfilled, “The ark of God came in to us” (he means Christ's perfect incarnation) “on the fifth of the fifth month,” as was then fulfilled among the Hebrews; which first had to be fulfilled by the ### Translation notes - The source of the prophetic quotation is unidentified. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.24.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:293; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-24-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.24.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-24-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:293 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Several calendars reflect the 'fifth' of the prophecy. ### Greek text ψήφῳ τῶν Ἑβραίων ἐχρῆν πληρωθῆναι, ᾗ καὶ πολλοὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἀκολουθήσαντες, φημὶ δὲ Ῥωμαῖοι, πέμπτην αὐτὴν ἑσπερινὴν εἰς ἕκτην ἐπιφώσκουσαν ἐπιτελοῦσι, Κύπριοι δὲ πέμπτην αὐτὴν [τὴν] ἡμέραν τοῦ μηνὸς ἄγουσιν, Αἰγύπτιοι δὲ φύσει καὶ Σαλαμίνιοι καὶ αὐτὸν τὸν μὴνα πέμπτον ἄγουσιν, ὡς καὶ οἱ Ἑβραῖοι ἀπὸ τοῦ παρʼ αὐτοῖς ἀγομένου νέου ἔτους πέμπτον αὐτὸν Τάττουσι — ### English translation (Claude) reckoning of the Hebrews; and many of the Gentiles follow it: the Romans keep it as the fifth, in the evening dawning into the sixth; the Cyprians keep the fifth day itself of the month; and the Egyptians, naturally, and the Salaminians keep the month itself as the fifth, as the Hebrews too rank it fifth from the new year that they keep— ### Translation notes - The editor deletes an article (τὴν). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.24.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:293; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-24-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.24.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-24-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:293 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus was baptized on 8 November in his thirtieth year. ### Greek text διῆλθεν οὖν τὰς προειρημένας ὑπατείας εἰκοσιεννέα πλήρης, εἰς δὲ τὴν τριακοστὴν ὑπατείαν, λέγω δὲ *, περὶ τὸν < ἑν > δέκατον μῆνα ἦλθε πρὸς τὸν Ἰωάννην καὶ ἐβαπτίσθη ἐν τῷ Ἰορδάνῃ ποταμῷ τῷ τριακοστῷ ἔτει τῆς αὐτοῦ ἐνσάρκου γεννήσεως, πρὸ ἓς εἰδῶν Νοεμβρίων, ### English translation (Claude) He passed, then, twenty-nine full consulships from those mentioned, and in the thirtieth consulship—I mean …—around the eleventh month he came to John and was baptized in the river Jordan, in the thirtieth year of his birth in the flesh, on the sixth day before the Ides of November, ### Translation notes - Holl marks a gap (*) where the consuls' names have fallen out. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.24.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:293; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-24-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.24.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-24-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:293–294 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The baptism date is given in various calendars. ### Greek text Τουτέστι κατὰ Αἰγυπτίους Ἀθὺρ δωδεκάτῃ, κατὰ Ἕλληνας Δίου ὀγδόῃ, κατὰ Σαλαμινίους τοὺς καὶ Κωνσταντιέας τρίτου Χοιὰκ ἕκτῃ, κατὰ Παφίους Ἀπογονικοῦ ἑκκαιδεκάτῃ, κατὰ Ἄραβας Ἀγγαθαλβαεὶθ δευτέρᾳ καὶ εἰκάδι, κατὰ Μακεδόνας Ἀπελλαίου ἑκκαιδεκάτῃ, κατὰ Καππάδοκας Ἀρατατὰ πεντεκαιδεκάτῃ, κατὰ Ἀθηναίους Μεταγειτνιῶνος ἑβδόμῃ, κατὰ Ἑβραίους Μαρεσουὰν εὐαγγέλιον, ### English translation (Claude) that is, by the Egyptians' reckoning, the twelfth of Athyr; by the Greeks', the eighth of Dius; by the Salaminians, also called Constantians, the sixth of the third month, Choiak; by the Paphians', the sixteenth of Apogonicus; by the Arabs', the twenty-second of Angathalbaeith; by the Macedonians', the sixteenth of Apellaeus; by the Cappadocians', the fifteenth of Aratata; by the Athenians', the seventh of Metageitnion; by the Hebrews', … of Marheshvan, ### Translation notes - For the Hebrew date the digital text has εὐαγγέλιον (“gospel”) where the day of Marheshvan should stand; the number is lost. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.24.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:293–294; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-24-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.24.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-24-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:294 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Luke 3:23 supports the dating. ### Greek text ὡς ἐπιμαρτυπεῖ Μου τῷ λόγῳ τὸ ἅγιον κατὰ Λουκᾶν εὐαγγέλιον, ὡς πολλάκις ἔφην, ᾦδέ πως λέγον »ἦν δὲ ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἀρχόμενος εἶναι ὡς ἐτῶν τριάκοντα, ὢν υἱὸς ὡς ἐνομίζετο τοῦ Ἰωσήφ«· ### English translation (Claude) as the holy Gospel according to Luke bears witness to my account, as I have often said, saying something like this: “And Jesus was beginning to be about thirty years old, being the son, as was supposed, of Joseph”; ### Scripture references - Luke 3:23: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.24.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:294; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-24-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.24.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-24-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:294 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: From his baptism Jesus proclaimed the acceptable year of the Lord. ### Greek text [ καὶ] ἀπʼ ἐντεῦθεν ἀπὸ Ἀθὺρ δωδεκάτης »κηρύττοντος αὐτοῦ τὸν δεκτὸν ἐνιαυτὸν κυρίου« κατὰ τὰ ἐν τῷ προφήτῃ Ἠσαΐᾳ προειρημένα ὅτι »πωεῦμα κυρίου ἐπʼ ἐμέ, οὗ εἵνεκεν ἔχρισέν με εὐαγγελίσασθαι πτωχοῖς, ἀπέσταλκέν με κηρῦξαι αἰχμαλώτοις ἄφεσιν καὶ τυφλοῖς ἀνάβλεψιν, κηρῦξαι ἐνιαυτὸν κυρίου δεκτὸν καὶ ἡμέραν ἀνταποδόδεως«· ### English translation (Claude) and from then on, from the twelfth of Athyr, he was “proclaiming the acceptable year of the Lord,” according to what was foretold in the prophet Isaiah: “The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he anointed me to preach good news to the poor; he has sent me to proclaim release to captives and recovery of sight to the blind, to proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord and the day of recompense”; ### Scripture references - Isa 61:1: quotation, high confidence - Isa 61:2: quotation, high confidence - Luke 4:18: allusion, high confidence - Luke 4:19: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - The editor deletes “and” (καὶ). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.24.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:294; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-24-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.25.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-25-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:294 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus' first year of preaching met no opposition. ### Greek text 25. Ὡς ἀληθῶς γὰρ ἐκήρυξεν ἐνιαυτὸν κυρίου δεκτόν, τουτέστιν μὴ ἀντιλεγόμενον. τὸν γὰρ πρῶτον ἐνιαυτὸν μετὰ < τὸ > τριακοστὸν ἔτος τῆς αὐτοῦ ἐνσάρκου παρουσίας ἐκήρυσσε καὶ πάντες κατεδέχοντο, καὶ οὔτε Ἰουδαῖοι ἀντέλεγον οὔτε ἔθνη οὔτε Σαμαρεῖται, ἀλλὰ πάντες ἡδέως ἤκουον αὐτοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) 25. For he truly proclaimed an acceptable year of the Lord, that is, one not spoken against. For he preached for the first year after the thirtieth year of his coming in the flesh, and all accepted him; neither Jews nor Gentiles nor Samaritans spoke against him, but all heard him gladly. ### Scripture references - Mark 12:37: echo, low confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.25.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:294; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-25-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.25.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-25-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:294 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: In the first year Jesus went up to Jerusalem. ### Greek text ἐν ᾧ ἐνιαυτῷ ἄνεισιν εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα, μετὰ τὸ βαπτισθῆναι καὶ διελθεῖν τὰς τεσσαράκοντα ἡμέρας τοῦ πειρασμοῦ καὶ ἅς προείπαμεν εἴκοσι ἕως τοῦ πρώτου σημείου καὶ ἐκλέξασθαι τοὺς ἑαυτοῦ μαθητάς· ### English translation (Claude) In that year he goes up to Jerusalem, after being baptized and passing through the forty days of the temptation and the twenty which we mentioned before, up to the first sign, and after choosing his disciples; ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.25.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:294; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-25-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.25.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-25-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:294 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus' travels and preaching in the first year. ### Greek text ἀνακάμψας ἀπὸ τοῦ πειρασμοῦ ἐπὶ τὸν Ἰορδάνην καὶ διελθὼν διὰ τῆς θαλάσσης τῆς Τιβεριάδος, ἐπὶ τὴν Ναζαρὲτ πορευόμενος ἀνέβη δηλονότι εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ καὶ ἐν μέσῳ τῆς ἑορτῆς ἐκέκραγε λέγων »εἴ τις διψᾷ, ἐρχέσθω πρός με καὶ πινέτω«, καὶ οὕτως ἀπῆλθεν εἰς Ναζαρὲτ καὶ εἰς τὴν Ἰουδαίαν καὶ εἰς τὴν Σαμάρειαν κιαὶ εἰς τὰ μέρη Τύρου. ### English translation (Claude) having returned from the temptation to the Jordan and passed by the sea of Tiberias, going to Nazareth, he evidently went up to Jerusalem, and in the middle of the feast cried out, saying, “If anyone thirsts, let him come to me and drink”; and so he went away to Nazareth and to Judea and to Samaria and to the region of Tyre. ### Scripture references - John 7:37: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John places this saying at the Feast of Tabernacles (John 7); the placement is Epiphanius's. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.25.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:294; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-25-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.25.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-25-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:294 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: In the second year the authorities sought to seize Jesus. ### Greek text καὶ πληρωθέντος τοῦ πρώτου ἐνιαυτοῦ πάλιν ἄνεισιν εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ καὶ λοιπὸν ἐζήτουν αὐτὸν πιάσαι ἐν τῇ ἑορτῇ καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν· ἐν ᾗ ἑορτῇ ἔλεγεν ὅτι »οὐκ ἀναβαίνω εἰς τὴν ἑορτὴν ταύτην«. οὐ γὰρ ἐφεύδετο, μὴ γένοιτο. ### English translation (Claude) And when the first year was completed, he goes up again to Jerusalem; and then they sought to seize him at the feast, and were afraid. At this feast he said, “I am not going up to this feast.” For he was not lying—God forbid. ### Scripture references - John 7:8: quotation, high confidence - John 7:30: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.25.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:294; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-25-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.25.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-25-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:294–295 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus teaches openly at the feast. ### Greek text »μεσαζούσης γὰρ τῆς ἑορτῆς ἦλθε« φησί »καὶ ἀνέβη εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα«, »καὶ ἔλεγον· οὐχ οὗτός ἐστιν ὅν ἐζήτουν πιάσαι; Καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐν παρρησίᾳ λαλεῖ· μὴ ἄρα ἔμαθον οἱ ἱερεῖς ὅτι οἷτός ἐστιν ὁ χριστός; ### English translation (Claude) “For when the feast was half over, he came,” it says, “and went up to Jerusalem,” “and they said, Is this not the one they sought to seize? And behold, he speaks openly; can it be that the priests have learned that this is the Christ? ### Scripture references - John 7:14: quotation, medium confidence - John 7:25: quotation, high confidence - John 7:26: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 7:26 has “the rulers”; Epiphanius writes “the priests”. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.25.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:294–295; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-25-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.25.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-25-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:295 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: 'I am not going up' meant not yet to the cross and to heaven. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ οἴδαμεν οἷτος πόθεν ἐστί«. Μυστηριωδῶς γὰρ καὶ πνευματικῶς αὐτοῦ διαλεγομένου τοῖς αὐτοῦ ἀδελφοῖς οὐκ ἤδεισαν τί ἔλεγεν. ἔλεγε γὰρ αὐτοῖς μὴ ἀναβαίνειν εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν ἐν τῇ ἑορτῇ ἐκείνῃ μηδὲ εἰς τὸν σταυρόν, τοῦ τελετῶσαι τέως τὴν οἰκονομίαν τοῦ πάθους αὐτοῦ καὶ τῆς σωτηρίας τὸ μυστήριον καὶ ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστῆναι καὶ εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν ἀναβῆναι· ἅτινα ἐπλήρου πάντα ἐν τῇ ### English translation (Claude) But we know where this man is from.” For since he spoke mysteriously and spiritually to his brothers, they did not know what he meant. For he was telling them that he was not going up—to heaven, at that feast, nor to the cross—to complete yet the dispensation of his passion and the mystery of salvation, and to rise from the dead and ascend into heaven; all of which he fulfilled in his ### Scripture references - John 7:27: quotation, high confidence - John 7:8: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.25.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:295; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-25-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.25.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-25-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:295 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The passion came in Christ's thirty-third year. ### Greek text ἰδίᾳ αὐτοῦ ἐξουσίᾳ. καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα ὡς πληρωθέντος τοῦ διετοῦς χρόνου μετὰ τὸ βάπτισμα καὶ τὴν αὐτοῦ γέννησιν ἀπὸ Νοεμβρίου μηνὸς καὶ ἀπὸ Ἰανουαρίου μηνὸς καὶ [τῶν] ἐπέκεινα, λοιπὸν ἐν τῷ τριακοστῷ τρίτῳ ἔτιει τῆς αὐτοῦ ἐνσάρκου ἐνδημίας, μετὰ τὸ ὑπερβῆναι αὐτὸν τὰς δύο ὑπατείας, ἅς ἔφημεν, τῶν τε δύο Γεμινῶν καὶ τὴν Ῥούφου καὶ Ῥουβελλίωνος, λοιπὸν ἐν τῇ ### English translation (Claude) own authority. And after this, when the two-year period after the baptism and after his birth had been completed—from the month of November and from the month of January and beyond—then in the thirty-third year of his sojourn in the flesh, after he had passed the two consulships we mentioned, that of the two Gemini and that of Rufus and Rubellio, then in the ### Translation notes - The editor deletes an article (τῶν). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.25.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:295; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-25-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.25.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-25-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:295 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: In March the impassible Word suffered in the flesh. ### Greek text τρίτῃ ὑπατείᾳ, ἐν τῷ τρίτῳ μηνὶ αὐτῆς, μετὰ τὸν Ἰανουάτιον καὶ φεβρουάριον ἐν Μαρτίῳ μηνὶ τελειοῖ τὸ τοῦ πάθους μυστήτιον ὁ ἀπαθὴς θεὸς Λόγος παθὼν ἐν σαρκὶ διʼ ἡμᾶς, μένων δὲ ἐν ἀπαθείᾳ, ὡς λέγει Πέτρος »θανατωθεὶς σαρκί, ζωογονηθεὶς δὲ τῷ πνεύματι«. ### English translation (Claude) third consulship, in its third month, after January and February, in the month of March, the impassible God the Word completes the mystery of the passion, suffering in the flesh for us yet remaining impassible, as Peter says, “put to death in the flesh, but made alive in the spirit.” ### Scripture references - 1 Pet 3:18: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.25.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:295; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-25-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.26.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-26-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:295 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ suffered on 20 March. ### Greek text 26. Πάσχει δὲ ἐν τῇ πρὸ δεκατριῶν καλανδῶν Ἀπριλλίων * ὑπερβεβηκότων αὐτῶν μίαν * ἐσπέραν τουτέστιν ἐν τῇ τεσσαρεσκαιδεκαταίας σελήνης νυκτερινῇ μέσῃ. ### English translation (Claude) 26. He suffers on the thirteenth day before the Kalends of April, … they having passed over one … evening, that is, in the middle of the night of the fourteenth of the moon. ### Translation notes - Holl marks two gaps (*) in the text. The thirteenth day before the Kalends of April is 20 March. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.26.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:295; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-26-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.26.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-26-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:295–297 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius holds that the Jews ate the Passover two days early. ### Greek text προέλαβον γὰρ καὶ ἔφαυον τὸ Πάσχα, ὥς φησι τὸ εὐαγγέλιον καὶ ἡμεῖς πολλάκις εἴπαμεν· ἔφαγον οὖν τὸ Πάσχα πρὸ δύο ἡμερῶν τοῦ* φαγεῖν τουτέστι τῇ τρίτῃ ἑσπέρας ὅπερ ἔδει τῇ πέμπτῃ ἑδπέρας· τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτη γὰρ οὕτως ἦν ἡ Πέμπτη. ### English translation (Claude) For they anticipated it and ate the Pascha, as the gospel says and as we have often said: they ate the Pascha two days before they should have eaten it, that is, on the third day of the week in the evening, when it ought to have been on the fifth day in the evening; for the fifth day was then the fourteenth. ### Translation notes - Epiphanius's own reconstruction, translated as written. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.26.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:295–297; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-26-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.26.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-26-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:297 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius gives a day-by-day scheme of Passion week. ### Greek text συλλαμβάνεται δὲ τῇ αὐτῇ τρίτῃ ὀψέ, ἥτις ἦν ἑνδεκάτη τῆς σελήνης νυκτερινὴ πρὸ δεκαὲξ καλανδῶν Ἀπριλλίων Πέμπτη τρισκαιδεκάτη ἡμερινή, νυκτερινὴ δὲ τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτη πρὸ δεκατεσσάρων καλανδῶν Ἀπριλλίων προσάββατον τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτη ἡμερινὴ πρὸ δεκατριῶν καλανδῶν· Ἀπριλλίων σάββατον πεντεκαιδεκάτη ἡμερινὴ πρὸ δεκαδύο καλανδῶν Ἀπριλλίων ἐπιφώσκουσα κυριακὴ πεντεκαιδεκάτη νυκτερινή· ### English translation (Claude) And he is arrested on the same third day, late, which was by night the eleventh of the moon, the sixteenth day before the Kalends of April; the fifth day was the thirteenth by day, and by night the fourteenth, the fourteenth day before the Kalends of April; the day of preparation was the fourteenth by day, the thirteenth before the Kalends of April; the sabbath was the fifteenth by day, the twelfth before the Kalends of April; the Lord's day dawning was the fifteenth by night; ### Translation notes - The day-by-day scheme is translated as printed; some of its figures are hard to reconcile. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.26.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:297; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-26-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.26.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-26-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:297 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The resurrection fell on the equinox, 22 March. ### Greek text ὅπερ ἦν φωτισμὸς Ἅιδου καὶ γῆς καὶ οὐρανοῦ καὶ <ἰσότης> νυκτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας, διὰ τὴν πεντεκαιδεκάτην τῆς σελήνης καὶ τὸν τοῦ ἡλίου δρόμον· ὅτι καὶ ἀνάστασις καὶ ἰσημερία πρὸ ἕνδεκα καλανδῶν Ἀπριλλίων <ἐγένετο>, περὶ ἥν πλανηθέντες < οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι > ὑπέρβατον μίαν ἡμέραν ἐποίησαν, ὡς προεῖπον. ### English translation (Claude) which was the illumination of Hades and earth and heaven, and the equality of night and day, because of the fifteenth of the moon and the course of the sun; for both the resurrection and the equinox took place on the eleventh day before the Kalends of April, concerning which the Jews went astray and made an overstep of one day, as I said before. ### Translation notes - The eleventh day before the Kalends of April is 22 March. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.26.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:297; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-26-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.26.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-26-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:297 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Jewish calendar drifts by a day every three years. ### Greek text ἔχει δὲ ὥραςνὰς ἡ ψῆφος τῆς λεπτολογίας *, ἥτις ἐμπίπτει διʼ ἐτῶν τριῶν, παρʼ αὐτοῖς διαφωνουμενη ἡμέραν μίαν· ### English translation (Claude) The reckoning of the exact computation has … hours, which accumulates over three years, and among them it differs by one day; ### Translation notes - The text is garbled (ὥραςνὰς) and Holl marks a gap (*); translated by sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.26.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:297; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-26-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.26.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-26-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:297 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The lunar year is corrected by added hours. ### Greek text προστιθέασι γὰρ τῷ σεληνιακῷ δρόμῳ μετὰ τὰς τριακοσίας πεντήκοντα τέσσαρας ἡμέρας καὶ ἄλλας κατʼ ἔτος τέσσαρας ὥρας, ὡς εἶναι εἰς τρία ἔτη ἡμέραν μίαν. ### English translation (Claude) For they add to the lunar course, after the three hundred and fifty-four days, another four hours each year, so that in three years there is one day. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.26.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:297; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-26-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.26.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-26-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:297 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius explains the Jewish intercalary months. ### Greek text διὸ παρʼ αὐτοῖς πέντε μῆνες τελοῦνται ἐμβόλιμοι εἰς ἔτη δεκατέσσαρα, διὰ τὸ ἀφαιρεῖσθαι ἀπὸ τοῦ ἡλιακοῦ δρόμου τῶν τριακοσίων ἑφήκοντα πέντε ἡμερῶν καὶ ὡρῶν τριῶν τὴν * ὥραν μίαν· προστιθεμένων γὰρ τῶν † ὡρῶν λοιπὸν γίνονται τξε ἡμέραι * παρὰ ὥραν μίαν· ### English translation (Claude) That is why among them five intercalary months are completed in fourteen years, because from the solar course of three hundred and sixty-five days and three hours the … one hour is taken away; for when the … hours are added, the result is 365 days … less one hour; ### Translation notes - The figures are corrupt: Holl marks gaps (*) and a corruption (†). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.26.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:297; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-26-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.26.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-26-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:297–298 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The intercalation cycle of eighty-five years. ### Greek text ὅθεν οὗτοι ἑξάκις πολυπλα- σιάσαντες τὰ ιδݲ ἔτη διὰ † τοῦ πδ ἔτους ἐν τῷ ὀγδοηκστῷ πέμπτῳ τιθέασιν ἐμβόλιμον ἔνα μῆνα, εἰς τὸ εἶναι τριάκοντα καὶ ἕνα μῆνας εἰς τὰ ὀγδοήκοντα καὶ πέντε ἔτη, οἵτινες ὤφειλον εἶναι κατὰ τὴν ἀκρίβειαν τριάκοντα εἷς μὴν καὶ † καݲ ἡμέραι καὶ ὧραι γݲ. ### English translation (Claude) Hence, multiplying the fourteen years six times, through … the eighty-fourth year, they insert one intercalary month in the eighty-fifth year, so that there are thirty-one months in the eighty-five years, which ought precisely to be thirty-one months and … 21 days and 3 hours. ### Translation notes - Holl marks the text as corrupt (†) in two places; the figures are translated as printed. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.26.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:297–298; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-26-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.27.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-27-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:298 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Jewish miscalculation served God's saving plan. ### Greek text 27. Ἕνεκεν τοίνυν τούτου τότε σφαλέντες οὐ μόνον προέλαβον θορυβούμενοι τὰς δύο ἡμέρας βεβρωκότες τὸ Πάσχα, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν ὑπέρβατον προσθέντες μίαν ἡμέραν *, κατὰ πάντα τρότον αὐτοὶ μὲν σφαλέντες· ἡ δὲ οἰκονομία τῆς ἀληθείας ἀκριβέστατα πάντα ἡμῖν σωτηριωδῶς εἰργάσατο. ### English translation (Claude) 27. Because of this, then, being mistaken at that time, not only did they in their confusion eat the Pascha two days early, but they also added the one day of overstep …, being mistaken in every way. But the dispensation of the truth worked all things for us most exactly and for our salvation. ### Translation notes - Holl marks a gap (*) in the text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.27.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:298; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-27-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.27.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-27-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:298 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus ate the Passover eagerly and went to the Mount of Olives. ### Greek text ὄθεν καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ σωτὴρ τὸ Πάσχα τελειώσας ἐξῆλθεν εἰς τὸ ὄρος μετὰ τὸ βεβρωκέναι᾿»ἐπιθυίᾳ ἐπιθυμήσας«. ### English translation (Claude) That is why the Savior himself, having completed the Pascha, went out to the mountain after he had eaten it, “having desired with desire.” ### Scripture references - Luke 22:15: quotation, high confidence - Luke 22:39: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.27.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:298; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-27-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.27.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-27-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:298 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus kept the Passover to fulfill the Law. ### Greek text καὶ ἐκεῖνο τὸ Πάσχα τὸ Ἰουδαϊκὸν μετὰ τῶν μαθητῶν ἔφαγεν, οὐκ ἄλλως ποταλύση τὸν νόμον, ἀλλὰ πληρώση. ### English translation (Claude) And he ate that Jewish Pascha with the disciples, and not otherwise, so as not to abolish the law but to fulfill it. ### Scripture references - Matt 5:17: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - The corrupt ποταλύση is translated by sense as “so as not to abolish”. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.27.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:298; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-27-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.27.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-27-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:298 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ's ministry: an acceptable year, a contested year, and part of a third. ### Greek text καὶ οὕτως μετὰ τὸ ὑπερβῆναι τριακοστὸν ἔτος ὅτε ἐβαπτίσθη καὶ μετὰ τὸ τρακοστὸν πρῶτον, κηρύξας πληρέστατον ἐνιαυτὸν δεκτὸν καὶ γὴ ἀντικεγόμενον, κηρύξας δὲ ἄλλον ἐνιατὸν ἀντιλεγόμενον καὶ ἐν διωγμῷ ὄντα ἐγοτούμενόν τε, καὶ μετὰ τοῦτο ἄλλον ἐνιαυτὸν ὑπερβὰς ἀπὸ τῆς τῶν γενεθλίων αὐτοῦ ἡμέρας τουτέστιν Ἐπιφανείων, ### English translation (Claude) And so, after he had passed the thirtieth year, when he was baptized, and after the thirty-first, having preached a full year that was acceptable and not spoken against, and having preached another year that was spoken against, in which he was persecuted and hated, and after this having passed another year from his birthday, that is, the Epiphany, ### Translation notes - ἐγοτούμενον is probably corrupt; “hated” is a guess from the context. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.27.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:298; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-27-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.27.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-27-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:298 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: From his birth to the passion were thirty-two years and seventy-four days. ### Greek text ἥτις τυγχάνει πέμπτη εἰς ἔκτην ἐπιφώσκουσα Ἰανουαρίου μηνός, κατὰ δὲ Αἰγυπτίους Τυβὶ ἐνδεκάτη, ἐπὶ ὅλας ἑβδομήκοντα τέσσαρας ἡμέρας, ὡς προείπαμεν, ἕως τῆς πρὸ δεκατριῶν καλανδῶν Ἀπριλλίων, * καὶ ἔτη πληρέστατα καὶ ἑβδομήκοντα τέσσαρας ἡμέρας τριάκοντα δύο ἔτη πληρέστατα καὶ ἑβδομήκοντα τέσσαρας ἡμέρας ἀπὸ Ἐπιφανείων. καὶ ἀναστὰς κατʼ Αἰγυπτίους Φαμενὼθ ἕμέρας ἀπὸ Ἐπιφανείων. ### English translation (Claude) which falls on the fifth dawning into the sixth of the month of January—by the Egyptians the eleventh of Tybi—for seventy-four whole days, as we said before, until the thirteenth before the Kalends of April, …: thirty-two full years and seventy-four days from the Epiphany. ### Translation notes - Holl marks a gap (*); the digital text repeats phrases here, and its last words anticipate 51.27.6. They are translated once. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.27.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:298; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-27-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.27.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-27-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:298–299 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The resurrection fell on 26 Phamenoth, the equinox. ### Greek text καὶ ἀναστὰς κατʼ Αἰγυπτίους φαμενὼθ ἕκτῃ καὶ εἰκάδι, ἥτις ἦν ἰσημερία παρελθούσης νυκτὸς καὶ ἰσονυκτία μετὰ τὴν πέμπτην <καὶ> εἰκάδα καὶ πρὸ ιݲαݲ καλανδ[ων Ἀπριλλίων *, ἵνα εὐρεθῶσι πάντες ψευδόμενοι οἱ μὴ ὄντες υἱοῖ τὴ ἀληθείας. ### English translation (Claude) And he rose, by the Egyptians' reckoning, on the twenty-sixth of Phamenoth, which was the equinox after the night had passed, and the equal night after the twenty-fifth, and the eleventh before the Kalends of April …, so that all who are not sons of the truth may be found to be lying. ### Translation notes - Holl marks a gap (*) in the text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.27.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:298–299; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-27-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.28.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-28-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:299 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Valentinus based his thirty aeons on Christ's thirty years. ### Greek text 28. Εὐθὺς πρῶτος Οὐαλεντῖνος * δραματουργήσας, τριάκοντα ἡμῖνν αἰῶνας ἀπὸ τοῦ τριακονταςτοῦς νομίζων * τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἀναγωγῆς καὶ ἀνδρώσεως τῆς αὐτοῦ ἡλικίας, οὐκ εἰδὼς ὅτι οὐ τριάκοντα ἔτη μόνον ἐποίησεν, ### English translation (Claude) 28. First of all, Valentinus … concocted his drama, thinking that there are thirty aeons from the thirty years … of the Savior's upbringing and the maturing of his age, not knowing that he did not spend only thirty years, ### Translation notes - Holl marks two gaps (*) in the text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.28.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:299; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-28-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.28.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-28-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:299 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ's ministry lasted beyond thirty years. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ ἐν τῷ τριακοστῷ ἐβαπτίσθη μετὰ τὸ πληρῶσαι εἰκοσιεννέα ἔτη καὶ μῆνας δέκα, τῇ δωδεκάτῃ ὡς προεῖπον Ἀθύρ, πρὸ ἓξ εἰκῶν Νοεμβρίων, καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα κηρύξας * ἐνιαυτὸν κυρίου δεκτὸν καὶ ἑβδομήκοντα τέσσαρας ἡμέρας ἀντιλεγομένας, ἐξότε ἐβαπτίσθη πρὸ <πρῶτον> ἐνιαυτὸν ἄλλον ἐνιαυτὸνἀντιλεγόμενον καὶ ἑβδομήκοντα τέσσαρας ἡμέρας ἀντιλεγομένας, ἐξότε ἐβαπτίσθη πρὸ <ἑξήκοντα ἡμερῶν> τῶν αὐθτοῦ γενεθλίων· ### English translation (Claude) but was baptized in his thirtieth year, after completing twenty-nine years and ten months, on the twelfth of Athyr, as I said before, the sixth before the Ides of November; and after this he preached … an acceptable year of the Lord, another year that was spoken against, and seventy-four days spoken against—from when he was baptized, sixty days before his birthday; ### Translation notes - Holl marks a gap (*); the digital text repeats part of this section, and it is translated once. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.28.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:299; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-28-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.28.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-28-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:299 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The total of thirty-two years refutes Valentinus. ### Greek text ὥστε εἶναι τὰ πάντα ἔτη τῆς ἐνσάρκου αὐτοῦ παρουσίας ἕως τοῦπάθους ἀπὸ τῆς γεννήσεως λݲβݲ ἔτη καὶ οݲδݲ ἡμέρας, ἀπὸ δὲ ἀρχῆς * ὑπατείας Σιλανοῦ καὶ Νερούα δύο ἔτη καὶ ρݲλݲδݲ ἡμέρας. καὶ ἐλήλεγκται μὲν ἐνταῦθα ὁ προειρημένος Οὐαλεντῖνος καὶ οἱ πολλοὶ οἱ κατʼ αὐτὸν ἀφραίνοντες. ### English translation (Claude) so that all the years of his coming in the flesh until the passion, from his birth, are 32 years and 74 days, and from the beginning of … the consulship of Silanus and Nerva, two years and 134 days. And here the Valentinus mentioned before, and the many who rave along with him, have been refuted. ### Translation notes - Holl marks a gap (*) in the text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.28.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:299; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-28-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.28.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-28-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:299 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Alogi, who reject John, are also refuted. ### Greek text ἠλέγχθησαν δὲ καὶ οἱ ἀποβαλλόμενοι τὸ κατὰ ἱωάννην εὐαγγέλιον, οὓς δικαίως Ἀλόγους καλέσαιμι, ἐπειδὴ τὸν Λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ ἀποβάλλονται, τὸν διὰ Ἰωάννου κηρυχθέντα πατρικὸν θεὸν Λόγον, ἀπʼ οὐρανοῦ κατεληλυθότα καὶ σωτηρίαν ἡμῖν ἐργασάμενον <διὰ> τῆς πάσης ἐνσάρκου αὐτοῦ παρουσίας, ### English translation (Claude) Refuted too are those who reject the Gospel according to John, whom I may justly call Alogi, since they reject the Word of God—the Father's God the Word proclaimed through John, who came down from heaven and worked salvation for us through his whole coming in the flesh— ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.28.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:299; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-28-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.28.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-28-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:299 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Every line of evidence refutes them. ### Greek text ὅτι ἀπὸ τε τῶν ὑπατειῶν καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐτῶν καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς συστάσεωςω τοῦ προξήτου Ἠσαΐου καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ κατὰ Λουκᾶν εὐαγγελίιου καὶ ἀπὸ τοὺ κατᾶ Ἰωάννην. καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ κατὰ Ματθαῖον καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ κατὰ μάρκον καὶ ἁπαξαπλῶς πανταχόθεν ἡλέγχθησαν οἱ πεπλανημένοι, ### English translation (Claude) since from the consulships, from the years, from the testimony of the prophet Isaiah, from the Gospel according to Luke, from that according to John, from that according to Matthew, and from that according to Mark—in short, from every side—those who have gone astray have been refuted: ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.28.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:299; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-28-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.28.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-28-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:299 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ's ministry spanned nearly three years. ### Greek text ὅτι οὐ μόνον ἓν Πάσχα μετὰ τὴν ἀρχὴν τοῦ κηρύγματος κατὰ περίοδον χρόνου ἐνιαυτοῦ ἀπετέλεσεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ περιόδους τριῶν ὑπατειῶν παρὰ τι ἐπλήρωσε μετὰ τὸ ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἰωάννου βάπτισμα. ### English translation (Claude) that after the beginning of his preaching he did not keep only one Pascha within the course of a year, but completed the periods of nearly three consulships after his baptism by John. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.28.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:299; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-28-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.28.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-28-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:299–300 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Alogi's argument collapses. ### Greek text καὶ ἐξέπεσεν ὁ τῶν ἀπαρακολουθήτων λόγος παντάπασι τῆς πλάνης * καὶ ἀνοίας καὶ ἀμαθίας, οὐ μόνο μὴ γινωσκούσης τὴν ἑαυτῆς ζωήν, ἀλλὰ καὶ φευδῶς κατὰ τῆς ἀληθείας μὰτην ἐπιστρατευομένης. ### English translation (Claude) And the argument of those who do not follow the sense has fallen completely from … of their error and folly and ignorance, which not only does not know its own life, but also falsely and vainly wages war against the truth. ### Translation notes - Holl marks a gap (*) in the text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.28.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:299–300; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-28-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.29.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-29-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:300 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A text dating the birth to Augustus's fortieth year arose from a lost numeral. ### Greek text 29. Εὑρήκαμεν γὰρ καὶ ἐμφερόμενόν που <ἐν> τοῖς λόγοις τούτοις γεγραμμένον ὅτι ὁ ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ Λόγος [τοῦ θεοῦ] ἐγεννήθη περὶ τὸ τεσσαραδοστὸν ἔτος Αὐγούστου, ὅπερ λέληθε τ[ον γρα΄φαντα, ἢ τῆς διὰ τοῦ βῆτα φήφου ἀπαλειφθείσης καὶ τοῦ μῦ μόνον παραμεμενηκότος μ ἐποίησε μόνα ἔτη· τῷ γὰρ τεσσαρακοστῷ δευτέρῳ ἔτει Αὐγούστου ἐγεννήθη. ### English translation (Claude) 29. We have also found it stated somewhere in these writings that the Word from God was born around the fortieth year of Augustus. This escaped the notice of the one who wrote it; or else, when the numeral beta had been erased and only mu remained, the mu made it forty years only. For he was born in the forty-second year of Augustus. ### Translation notes - In Greek numerals μβʹ is 42 and μʹ is 40. Which writings Epiphanius means is unclear. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.29.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:300; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-29-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.29.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-29-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:300 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The same text dates the conception to June or May. ### Greek text φάσκει δὲ ὅτι πρὸ δεκαδύο καλανδῶν Ἰουλίων ἢ Ἰουνίων (οὐκ ἔχω λέγειν) ἐν ὑπατείᾳ Σουλπικίου Καμμαρίνου † Βεττέῳ Πομπηιανῷ ὑπάτοις <συνελήφθη>· ### English translation (Claude) And it says that he was conceived on the twelfth day before the Kalends of July or of June (I cannot say which), in the consulship of Sulpicius Camerinus and … Betteus Pompeianus being consuls; ### Translation notes - Holl marks the text as corrupt (†) before the second consul's name. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.29.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:300; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-29-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.29.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-29-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:300 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The date reflects a tradition of a seven-month pregnancy. ### Greek text <καὶ> τοῦτο δὲ ἐσκόπησα, ὅτι οἱ εἰπόντες τὴν ἡμέραν τῆς συλλήφεως καὶ ὡς εὐηγγελίσατο ὁ Γαβριὴλ τὴν παρθένον, εἶπαν <τοῦτο διὰ> τὴν ὑπόνοιαν [τῶν] τινῶν † λεγόντων ἐν παραδόσει ὡς ὅτι διὰ ἑπτὰ μηνῶν ἐγεννήθη. ### English translation (Claude) And I have considered this too: those who stated the day of the conception, when Gabriel brought the good news to the virgin, said this because of the notion of certain people who … say in a tradition that he was born after seven months. ### Scripture references - Luke 1:26: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Holl marks the text as corrupt (†). The editor deletes an article (τῶν). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.29.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:300; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-29-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.29.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-29-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:300 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The interval from that date to 6 January is about seven months. ### Greek text εὑρήκαμεν γὰρ ἀπὸ τούτου τοῦ † προπόσωνν ἕως ἑνδεκάτης Τθβὶ καὶ πρὸ ὀκτὼ εἰδῶν Ἰανουαρίων, ὅτε ἀληθὼς τὰ θεοφάνεια ἐγένετο καὶ ἐγεννήθη, ἑπτὰ μηνῶν χρόνον κατὰ τὸν σεληνιακὸν δρόμον παρὰ ἡμέρας τέσσαρας. ### English translation (Claude) For we have found that from this … to the eleventh of Tybi, the eighth before the Ides of January, when the Theophany truly took place and he was born, is a period of seven months by the lunar course, less four days. ### Translation notes - Holl marks the text as corrupt (†). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.29.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:300; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-29-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.29.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-29-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:300 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ's birth is certainly on 11 Tybi. ### Greek text ὥστε οὖν εἰ εὕροις ἐνν παρασημειώσεσί που <ταῦτα> γεγραμμένα, μὴ σφάλλου περὶ τὴν εἴδησιν. τῷ μὲν γὰρ ὄντι ἡ βεβαία γέννησις τοῦ Χριστοῦ Τυβὶ ἑνδεκάτη ἐστί. ### English translation (Claude) So if you find these things written somewhere in marginal notes, do not be misled in your knowledge. For in truth the certain date of Christ's birth is the eleventh of Tybi. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.29.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:300; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-29-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.29.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-29-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:300–301 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Some reckon a ten-month pregnancy, following Wisdom. ### Greek text τινὲς δὲ φασιν ὡς δέκα μῆνας ἐνεκυμονήθη παρὰ ἡμέρας ιݲδݲ καὶ ὥρας ὀκτώ, ὡς εἶναι ἐννέα μῆνας καὶ ἡμέρας δεκαπέντε καὶ ὥρας τέσσαρας, αἰνιττόμενοι τὸ παρὰ τῷ Σολομῶντι εἰρημένον »δεκαμηνιαίῳ χρόνῳ παγεὶς ἐν αἵματι«. ### English translation (Claude) But some say that he was carried in the womb ten months less fourteen days and eight hours, so that it is nine months and fifteen days and four hours, hinting at what is said in Solomon, “compacted in blood in a period of ten months.” ### Extrabiblical texts - Wis 7:2 (Wisdom of Solomon): quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.29.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:300–301; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-29-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.29.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-29-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:301 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Cana fell on the anniversary of the birth. ### Greek text ὅμως ἐκ πανταχόθεν <δέδεικται ὅτι τῇ> ἑνδεκάτῃ Τυβὶ κατʼ Αἰγυπτίους ἡ προειρημένη τοῦ κυρίου ἔνσαρκος γέννησις ἐγένετο. καὶ περὶ αὐτὴν τὴν ἑνδεκάτην μετά ἔτη τριάκοντα γέγονε τὸ πρῶτον σημεῖον ἐν κανᾷ τῆς Γαλλιλαίας, ὅτι τὸ ὕδωρ οἶνος ἐγένετο. ### English translation (Claude) Nonetheless it has been shown from every side that the Lord's birth in the flesh took place on the eleventh of Tybi by the Egyptians' reckoning. And around that same eleventh, thirty years later, the first sign took place in Cana of Galilee, when the water became wine. ### Scripture references - John 2:9: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.29.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:301; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-29-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.30.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-30-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:301 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Springs said to turn to wine commemorate Cana. ### Greek text 30. διὸ καὶ ἐν πολλοῖς τόποις ἄχρι τῆς δεῦτο τουτὶ γίνεται διὰ τὸ τότε γεγενημένον θεοσήμειον εἰς μαρτύριον τοῖς ἀπιστοῦσιν, ὡς μαρτυροῦσιν ἐν πολλοῖς τόποις τηγαί τε καὶ ποταμοὶ εἰς οἶνον ματαβαλλόμενοι· ### English translation (Claude) 30. That is why in many places, down to the present, this happens because of the divine sign done then, as a testimony to the unbelieving, as springs and rivers in many places bear witness by being changed into wine: ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.30.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:301; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-30-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.30.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-30-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:301 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius says he drank from the spring at Cibyra. ### Greek text Κιβύρης μὲν τῆς πόλεως τῆς Καρίας ἡ πηγή, καθʼ ἣν ἤντλησαν ὥραν οἱ διάκονοι καὶ εἶπεν »δότε τῷ ἀρχιτρικλίνῳ«· μαρτυρεῖ δὲ καὶ ἡ ἐν Γεράσῃ τῆς Ἀραβίας πηγὴ ὡσαύτως· αὐτοὶ <γὰρ ἡμεῖς> πεπώκαμεν ἀπὸ τὴς Κιβθρ<ικ>ῆς, ἡμέτεροι δὲ ἀδελφοῖ ἀπὸ τῆς ἐν Γεράσῃ πηγῆς τῆς ἐν τῷ μαρτυρίῶ. ### English translation (Claude) the spring of Cibyra, the city of Caria, at the same hour at which the servants drew the water and he said, “Give it to the master of the feast”; and the spring in Gerasa of Arabia likewise bears witness. For we ourselves have drunk from the Cibyran spring, and our brothers from the spring in the martyr's shrine at Gerasa. ### Scripture references - John 2:8: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.30.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:301; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-30-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.30.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-30-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:301–302 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: In Egypt water is drawn on 11 Tybi. ### Greek text πολλοὶ δὲ καὶ ἐν Αἰυύπτῳ περὶ τοῦ Νείλου τοῦτο μαρτυροῦσι. διόπερ ἐν τῇ ἑνδεκάτῃ τοῦ Τθβὶ κατʼ Αἰγυπτίους πάντες ὑδρεύονται ὕδωρ καὶ ἀποτιθέασιν ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ Αἰγύπτῳ καὶ ἐν πολλαῖς πατρίσιν. ### English translation (Claude) And many in Egypt bear witness to this about the Nile too. That is why on the eleventh of Tybi, by the Egyptians' reckoning, everyone draws water and stores it, in Egypt itself and in many countries. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.30.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:301–302; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-30-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.30.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-30-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:302 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius recounts the days between the baptism and Cana. ### Greek text οὕτως γὰρ εὑρίσκεται μετὰ τὴν δωδεκάτην Ἀθύρ, ἀπελθόντος καὶ πειρασθέντος τεσσαράκοντα ἡμέρας καὶ ἐλθόντος εἰς Ναζαρὲτ καὶ μείναντος ὡσεὶ ἑβδομάδας δύο καὶ ἡμέρας τρεῖς, κατελθεῖν ἐπὶ τὸν Ἰορδάνην πρὸς τὸν Ἰωάννην διατελέσαι τε πρώτην καὶ δευτέραν ἡμέαν καὶ ἀνακάμψαι εἰς Ναζαρὲτ καὶ μεῖναι ὡσαύτως πρώτην καὶ δευτέραν ἡμέραν καὶ ἐξελθεῖν τῇ ### English translation (Claude) For so it is found that after the twelfth of Athyr he went away and was tempted forty days, came to Nazareth and stayed about two weeks and three days, went down to the Jordan to John and spent a first and a second day, returned to Nazareth and likewise stayed a first and a second day, and went out on the ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.30.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:302; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-30-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.30.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-30-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:302 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Sixty days separate the baptism from Cana. ### Greek text τρίτῃ ἐν Κανᾷ τῆς Γαλιλαίας, ὡς πληροῦσθαι τὰς πάσας ἡμέρας ξݲ ἀπὸ τοῦ βαπτίσματος, τεσσαράκοντα μὲν τοῦ πειρασμοῦ καὶ τὰς εἰς ναζαρὲτ δύο ἑβδομάδας <καὶ δύο ἡμέρας> καὶ τὰς ἄλλας δύο, καὶ τῇ τρίτῃ τὸ σημεῖον τοῦ ὕδατος ἐν τῷ γάμῳ γεγενῆσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) third day to Cana of Galilee; so that all the sixty days from the baptism are completed—forty of the temptation, the two weeks and two days at Nazareth, and the other two—and on the third the sign of the water took place at the wedding. ### Scripture references - John 2:1: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.30.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:302; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-30-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.30.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-30-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:302 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Nazareth sermon followed signs at Capernaum. ### Greek text μετέπειτα ἡκέναι αὐτὸν ἐν Καφαρναοὺμ καὶ ἐργάσασθαι ἕτερα, ὡς ἔφαμεν πολλάκις, καὶ πάλιν εἰς Ναζαρὲτ ἀνελθόνα ἀναγνῶναι τὸ βιβλίον Ἠσαΐου τοῦ προφήτου. διὸ λέγουσι »ποίησον καὶ ὧδε σημεῖα ὅσα ἠκούσαμενν ἐν Καφαρναούμ σε πεποιηκέναι«· ### English translation (Claude) Afterwards he came to Capernaum and worked other signs, as we have often said, and went up again to Nazareth and read the book of Isaiah the prophet. That is why they say, “Do here too the signs we heard you did in Capernaum”; ### Scripture references - Luke 4:17: allusion, high confidence - Luke 4:23: quotation, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.30.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:302; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-30-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.30.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-30-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:302 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The definitive call of Peter came later at Gennesaret. ### Greek text ὕστερον δὲ πάλιν ἐλθόντα αὐτὸν εἰ καφαρναοὺμ ἐκεῖθεν διαβῆναι ἐπὶ τὴν λίμνην εἴτʼ οὖν θάλασσαν Γεννησαρέθ, τέλεόν <τε> τοῦς περὶ Πέτρον ἐκλελέχθαι καὶ οὕτως ἐκεῖθεν συνάψαι τὴν πᾶσαν τοῦ κηρύγματος τελείωσιν. ### English translation (Claude) later, having come again to Capernaum, he crossed from there to the lake, or sea, of Gennesaret; Peter and his companions were definitively chosen, and so from there he joined together the whole completion of the preaching. ### Scripture references - Luke 5:1: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.30.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:302; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-30-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.30.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-30-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:302–303 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The sequence of days is recounted again. ### Greek text κατὰ γὰρ την ἀκολουθίαν, ὡς ἔφαμεν, μετὰ τὰς μݲ <ἡμέρας> και τὰς ἅλλας δύο ἑβδομάδας καὶ δύο ἡμέρας τὰς <ἐν Ναζαρὲτ> πρὸς Ἰωάννην ἐγένετο πρώτην ἡμέρανκαὶ τὴν αὔριιον· <ἀπ᾿> αὐτοῦ δὲ ἀνακάμψαντος Ναζαρὲτ καὶ μείναντος ἀπὸ ὥρας δεκάτης ἄχρι ἑσπέρας, τῇ δὲ ἄλλῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἐξελθόντος καὶ συναντή- σαντος Φιλίππῳ ὅ εἰσι δύο ἡμέραι, ### English translation (Claude) For according to the sequence, as we said, after the forty days and the other two weeks and two days at Nazareth, the first day and the next were spent with John; and when he had returned from him to Nazareth and stayed from the tenth hour until evening, and on the next day went out and met Philip—which makes two days— ### Scripture references - John 1:39: allusion, high confidence - John 1:43: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.30.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:302–303; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-30-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.30.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-30-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:303 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The wedding at Cana symbolizes the church. ### Greek text λοιπὸν τὸ ἀμετάστατον τῆς ἀκριβείας τὸ εὐαγγέλιον δείκνυσιν διὰ τὰς πρύτας δύο, ἃς ἐλθὼν ἔμεινεν, <λέγον> »τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ γάμος ἐγένετο ἐν Κανᾷ τῆς Γαλιλαίας«, ὅπερ σύμβολον ἦν τῆς ἐκκλησίας· ἐν γὰρ τῇ ### English translation (Claude) the gospel then shows its unshakable exactness because of the first two days, which he stayed after coming, saying, “On the third day there was a wedding in Cana of Galilee”; this was a symbol of the church. For on the ### Scripture references - John 2:1: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.30.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:303; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-30-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.30.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-30-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:303 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Cana on the third day prefigures the resurrection and Christ's marriage to the church. ### Greek text τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ τῆς ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ τῆς γῆς αὐτοῦ πραγματείας, ἧς † ἐν τῇ γῇ ἐποίησε μετὰ τὸ πάθος, ἀναστὰς γάμον συνῆπτε τῇ Κανᾷ· Κανᾶ γὰρ ἑρμηνός· ### English translation (Claude) third day of his work in the heart of the earth, which … he did in the earth after the passion, having risen he joined in marriage with Cana; for Cana is interpreted ### Scripture references - Matt 12:40: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Holl marks the text as corrupt (†). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.30.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:303; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-30-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.30.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-30-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:303 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Cana means 'she who acquired', the church as heiress. ### Greek text ἡ κτησαμένη. τίς δέ ἐστιν ἡ κτησαμένη ἀλλʼ ἢ ἡ κληρονόμος περὶ ἧς ὁ ψαλμῳδὸς ἐν τῷ πέμπτῳ ψαλμῷ ἔλεγεν »ὑπὲρ τῆς κληρονομούσης« καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς; γάμος γὰρ ὡς ἀληθῶς οῠτος εὐλογημένος, ἀπὸ τοῦ τύπου ἐκείνου λαβὼν τὴν πρόφασιν. ### English translation (Claude) “she who has acquired.” And who is she who has acquired but the heiress, of whom the psalmist spoke in the fifth psalm, “For her who inherits,” and so on? For this is truly a blessed marriage, taking its occasion from that type. ### Scripture references - Ps 5:1: quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - “For her who inherits” is the Septuagint title of Psalm 5. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.30.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:303; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-30-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.30.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-30-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:303 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ attended Cana to sanctify marriage and give gladness. ### Greek text ἐκεῖ μὲν γὰρ γάμος ἦν αἰσθητὸς ἐν Κανᾷ τῆς Γαλιλαίας καὶ ὕδωρ ἀληθῶς οἶνος γεγονός· καὶ ἐκλήθη κατὰ δύο τρόπους, ἵνα τὸ ὑδαρὲς τῶν ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ ἐκβαχευομένων ἐπιστύψῃ <διὰ> τοῦ γάμου εἰς σωφροσύνην καὶ εἰς σεμνότητα, καὶ ἵνα τὸ λεῖπον ἐπιδιορθώσηται εἰ εὐφρασίαν <διὰ> τοῦ λυσιπόνου οἴνου καὶ τῆς χάριτος, ### English translation (Claude) For there, in Cana of Galilee, there was a wedding perceptible to the senses, and water truly became wine. And he was invited for two reasons: to draw together, through marriage, the watery looseness of those who revel wildly in the world into self-control and dignity; and to make good what was lacking, toward gladness, through the wine that relieves toil and through grace, ### Scripture references - John 2:1: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.30.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:303; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-30-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.30.13 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-30-13 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:303 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The miracle shows Christ is God, who turns water into wine in every vine. ### Greek text ἵνα κατὰ πάντα τρόπον ἀποφράξῃ τὰ στόματα τῶν κατὰ τοῦ † κυρίου ἐπεγειρομένων καὶ ἵνα δείξῃ ὅτι αὐτὸς θεός ἐστι σὺν πατρὶ καὶ ἁγίῳ πνεύματι αὐτοῦ, τὸ ὕδωρ τῇ ἀμπέλῳ παρέχων χροΐζων <τε> αὐτὸ ἐνν αὐτῇ εἰς οἶνον εἰς εὐφρασίαν ἀνθρώπων. ἐν ἄλλῳ δὲ τόπῳ μακρότερον περὶ τούτων διηγησάμεθα, ἐνταῦθα δὲ ὡς ἐν παρεκβάσει διέδραμον τὸν λόγον. ### English translation (Claude) so as to stop in every way the mouths of those who rise up against the … Lord, and to show that he himself is God with the Father and his Holy Spirit, supplying water to the vine and coloring it within the vine into wine, for the gladness of men. We have narrated these things at greater length in another place; here I have run through the account as a digression. ### Scripture references - Ps 104:15: echo, low confidence ### Translation notes - Holl marks the text as corrupt (†) before “Lord”. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.30.13 (Holl GCS 25/31:303; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-30-13). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.30.14 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-30-14 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:303–304 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Two Passovers followed by the third of the passion; the Gospels agree. ### Greek text ὅμως δύο Πάσχα μὲν μετὰ τὴν ἀρχὴν τοῦ κηρύγματος ὁ σωτὴρ ποιεῖται καὶ τῷ τρίτῳ πάσχει, ὠς πληροῦσθαι τὰ ἤδη μοι κατὰ λεπτὸν εἰρημένα περὶ ἡμερῶν καὶ μηνῶν καὶ ὑπατειῶν. καὶ πανταχόθεν διέπεσεν τούτων πεπλανημένος ὁ λόγος, τῶν εὐαγγελίων συνῳδὰ πρὸς ἄλληλα ἐχόντων καὶ μηδʼ ὁποτέρου τῶν εὐαγγελιστῶν ἀντίθετα πρὸς τὸν ἕτερον ἔχοντος. ### English translation (Claude) Nevertheless, the Savior keeps two Paschas after the beginning of the preaching and suffers at the third, so that what I have already said in detail about days and months and consulships is fulfilled. And from every side their deluded argument has collapsed, since the Gospels agree with one another and neither evangelist holds anything contrary to the other. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.30.14 (Holl GCS 25/31:303–304; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-30-14). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.31.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-31-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:304 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Luke's 'second-first sabbath' distinguishes the weekly sabbath from the Passover sabbath. ### Greek text 31. Ἐλεύσομαι δὲ πάλιν εἰς τὸ προκείμενον. φάσκει πάλιν ὁ Λουκᾶς, μαρτυρῶν μου τοῖς πολυμερῶς καὶ πολυτρόπως εἰρημένοις, ὅτι »ἐγένετο ἐν σαββάτῳ δευτεροπρώτῳ«, ἵνα δείξῃ σάββατον πρῶτον εἶναι τὸ ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς ὁρισθὲν καὶ ῥηθὲν ὑπὸ τοῦ κυρίου ἐν τῇ κοσμοποιίᾳ, κατὰ περίοδον ἀπὸ τότε ἄχρι τοῦ δεῦρο κατὰ ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας ἀνακυκλούμενον, [τοῦτο εἶναι πρῶτον]· δεύτερον δὲ σάββατον τὸ ἀπὸ νόμου ὡρισμένον. ### English translation (Claude) 31. I will come back again to the matter before us. Luke again says, bearing witness to what I have said in many parts and in many ways, that “it happened on the second-first sabbath,” to show that the first sabbath is the one fixed from the beginning and spoken by the Lord at the making of the world, coming round in a cycle of seven days from then until now; and the second sabbath is the one fixed by the law. ### Scripture references - Luke 6:1: quotation, high confidence - Gen 2:3: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - “Second-first” (δευτεροπρώτῳ) is the reading of many manuscripts at Luke 6:1. The editor deletes “this is the first” (repeated). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.31.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:304; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-31-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.31.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-31-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:304 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Passover lamb and the feast of unleavened bread. ### Greek text φάσκει γὰρ ὅτι »λήψῃ σαυτῷ πρόβατον ἐνιαύσιον ἄμωμον ἄρσεν (ὅπερ ἦν ἀντίτυπον τοῦ σωτῆρος) ἀπὸ δεκάτης τοῦ μηνὸς καὶ ἔσται διατερτηρμένον ἅχρι τῆς τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτης καὶ θύσετε αὐτὸ ἑσπέρας τῇ τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ· καὶ ἔσται σοι σάββατον, ἡμέρα ἁγία, καῖ ἔδεσθε ἄζυμα ἑπτὰ ἡμέραςα καὶ ἑβδόμην ἡμέραν ποιήσεις ἁγίαν«. ### English translation (Claude) For it says, “You shall take for yourself a lamb, a year old, unblemished, male (which was the antitype of the Savior), from the tenth of the month, and it shall be kept until the fourteenth, and you shall sacrifice it in the evening on the fourteenth day; and it shall be to you a sabbath, a holy day; and you shall eat unleavened bread seven days, and you shall make the seventh day holy.” ### Scripture references - Exod 12:5: quotation, medium confidence - Exod 12:6: quotation, medium confidence - Exod 12:16: quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - A free combination of Exod 12:3–6 and 12:15–16. The parenthesis is Epiphanius's. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.31.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:304; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-31-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.31.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-31-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:304 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Passover day is a 'second sabbath'. ### Greek text καὶ ὁρᾶτε ὅτι δεύτερον καλεῖται σάββατον μετὰ τὸ πρῶτον σάββατον ἡ τοιαύτη ἁγία τοῦ προβάτου ἡμέρα, εἰς σάββατον ἁγιασθεῖσα, κἄν τε κυριακὴ εἴη κἄν τε δευτέρα κἄν τε τρίτη σαββάτων καταντήσῃ. ### English translation (Claude) And you see that such a holy day of the lamb, consecrated as a sabbath, is called a second sabbath after the first sabbath, whether it falls on the Lord's day or on the second or third day of the week. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.31.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:304; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-31-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.31.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-31-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:304 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Luke too implies several Passovers. ### Greek text εἰς δὲ ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας πάλιν ἀνακυκλούμενον δεύτερον καλεῖται πρῶτον, ἵνα δείξῃ ἐντεῦθεν ὅτι οὐ μόνον ὁ Ἰωάννης περὶ περιόδου χρόνου ἐνιαυτῶν δύο καὶ τριῶν ἑορτῶν τοῦ Πάσχα ἐσήμανεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁ Λουκᾶς καὶ οἰ ἄλλοι. ### English translation (Claude) And coming round again after seven days it is called “second-first,” to show from this that not only John indicated a period of two years and three feasts of the Pascha, but also Luke and the others. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.31.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:304; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-31-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.31.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-31-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:304 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Law counts seven weeks to Pentecost. ### Greek text οὕτως γὰρ φάσκει ὁ νόμος »ἀριθμήσεις σεαυτῷ ἑπτὰ ἑβδομάδας ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς δράγματος τοῦ βαλεῖν δρέπανον ἐπʼ ἀμητῷ καὶ ποιήσεις ἑβδόμην ἑβδομάδα ἡμέραν ἁγίαν κυρίου«, σημαίνων περὶ Πεντηκοστῆς. ### English translation (Claude) For thus the law says, “You shall number for yourself seven weeks from the beginning of the sheaf, from putting the sickle to the harvest, and you shall make the seventh week a holy day of the Lord,” speaking of Pentecost. ### Scripture references - Deut 16:9: quotation, high confidence - Deut 16:10: quotation, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.31.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:304; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-31-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.31.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-31-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:304 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The firstfruits sheaf prefigures the resurrection. ### Greek text μετὰ γὰρ τὸ θῦσαι τὸ Πάσχα εἴσω τριῶν ἡμερῶν τουτέστιν μετὰ τρεῖς ἡμέρας τοῦ προβάτου προσέταττε τὸ δράγμα εἰσφέρεσθαι, ἵνα σημάνῃ τὸ εὐλογημένον δράγμα ἐγειρόμενον ἐκ τῶν νεκρῶν μετὰ τρίτην ἡμέραν, τῆς γῆς αὐτὸ προφερούσης ### English translation (Claude) For after the Pascha had been sacrificed, within three days—that is, three days after the lamb—he commanded the sheaf to be brought in, to signify the blessed sheaf raised from the dead after the third day, the earth bringing it forth ### Scripture references - Lev 23:10: allusion, high confidence - Lev 23:11: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.31.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:304; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-31-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.31.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-31-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:304–305 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ raised his body and bore it to the Father. ### Greek text καὶ αὐτοῦ αὐτὸ πάλιν κομιζομένου ἀπʼ αὐτῆς ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει <ἐκ> τοῦ μνήματος καὶ μένοντος σὺν τοῖς μαθηταῖς τὰς τεσσαράκοντα ἡμέρας καὶ ἐπὶ τῷ τέλει τῆς Πεντηκοστῆς εἰσφέροντος αὐτὸ εἰς τὰ ἐπουράνια τῷ πατρί· ### English translation (Claude) and he himself taking it back from the earth in the resurrection from the tomb, remaining with the disciples the forty days, and at the end of Pentecost bringing it into the heavens to the Father: ### Scripture references - Acts 1:3: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - “Pentecost” here is the fifty-day season after Easter. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.31.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:304–305; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-31-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.31.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-31-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:305 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ's humanity is the firstfruits from Mary. ### Greek text τὸ πρωτότοκον τῶν πρωτοτόκων, ἡ ἀπαρχὴ ἡ ἁγία, τὸ δράγμα ὃ ἐδράξατο ἀπὸ Μαρίας, ἡ ἀγκάλη ἡ ἐναγκαλισθεῖσα ἐν θεῷ, ὁ καρπὸς τῆς κοιλίας, ἡ ἀπαρχὴ τῆς ἅλω. ### English translation (Claude) the firstborn of the firstborn, the holy firstfruits, the sheaf which he gathered from Mary, the armful embraced in God, the fruit of the womb, the firstfruits of the threshing floor. ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 15:20: echo, medium confidence - Luke 1:42: echo, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.31.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:305; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-31-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.31.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-31-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:305 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ's sacrifice is not repeated. ### Greek text οὐκέτι γὰρ μετὰ Πεντηκοστὴν τὸ δρέπανον ἀπαρχὴν θεῷ προσφέρει· »οὐκέτι γὰρ κύριος ἀποθνῄσκει, θάνατος αὐτοῦ οὐκέτι κυριεύει« κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον. ### English translation (Claude) For after Pentecost the sickle no longer brings firstfruits to God; for “the Lord no longer dies; death no longer has dominion over him,” as it is written. ### Scripture references - Rom 6:9: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Rom 6:9 has “Christ”; Epiphanius writes “the Lord”. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.31.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:305; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-31-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.31.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-31-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:305 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Law prefigured what the gospel fulfilled. ### Greek text καὶ ὁρᾷς πόσα θεοῦ μυστήρια προετύπου ὁ νόμος καὶ ἐπλήρου τὸ εὐαγγέλιον. πόθεν δὲ οὐκ ἔχομεν τούτων δεῖξαι τὴν σαφήνειαν; διὰ δὲ τὸ μὴ εἰς πλάτο φέρειν τὸν λόγον ἐπὶ τὴν ἀκολουθίαν πάλιν ἐπιστρεπτέον. ### English translation (Claude) And you see how many mysteries of God the law prefigured and the gospel fulfilled. And from where can we not show that these things are clear? But so as not to draw the discussion out at length, we must return to the sequence. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.31.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:305; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-31-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.31.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-31-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:305 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The grainfield episode falls after the temptation. ### Greek text φαίνεται δὲ ἀπό τε τῶν σταχύων καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀμητοῦ καὶ τῶν μαθητῶν ὠς μετὰ τεσσαράκοντα ἡμερῶν πειρασμὸν ταῦτα πάντα διηγεῖταιὁ Ἰωάννης καὶ Λουκᾶς καὶ οἱ πάντες. ### English translation (Claude) It appears from the ears of grain, from the harvest, and from the disciples that John and Luke and all of them narrate all these things as coming after the forty-day temptation. ### Scripture references - Luke 6:1: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.31.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:305; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-31-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.32.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-32-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:305 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Alogi attack John's writings. ### Greek text 32. Οὐκ αἰδοῦνται δὲ πάλιν οἱ τοιοὐτοι κατὰ τῶν ὑπὸ τοῦ ἁγίου Ἰωάννου εἰρημένων ἐξοπλιζόμενοι, νομίζοντες μή πη ἄρα δύνανται τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἀνατρέπειν, οὐκ εἰδότες ὅτι καθʼ ἑαυτῶν μᾶλλον ὁπλίζονται ἤπερ κατὰ τῆς ὐγιοῦς διδασκαλίας. ### English translation (Claude) 32. Again, such people are not ashamed to arm themselves against the things said by holy John, thinking that perhaps they can overturn the truth, not knowing that they are arming themselves against themselves rather than against sound teaching. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.32.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:305; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-32-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.32.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-32-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:305 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Alogi mock the trumpets of Revelation. ### Greek text φάσκουσι δὲ κατὰ τῆς Ἀποκαλύψεως τάδε χλευάχοντες οὕτως· »τί με, φησίν, ὠφελεῖ ἡ Ἀποκάλυψις Ἰωάννου, λέγουσά μοι περὶ ἑπτὰ ἀγγέλων καὶ ἑπτὰ σαλπίγγων;« ### English translation (Claude) They say these things against the Revelation, mocking thus: “What good,” he says, “does John's Revelation do me, telling me about seven angels and seven trumpets?” ### Scripture references - Rev 8:2: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.32.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:305; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-32-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.32.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-32-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:305 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Revelation's visions are useful for sound teaching. ### Greek text οὐκ εἰδότες πῶς ἀναγκαῖα καὶ ὠφέλιμα τὰ τοιαῦτα ὑπῆρξεν [ἐν] τῇ ὀρθότητι τοῦ κηρύγματος. ### English translation (Claude) They do not know how necessary and profitable such things were for the correctness of the preaching. ### Translation notes - The editor deletes “in” (ἐν). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.32.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:305; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-32-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.32.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-32-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:305 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Revelation makes plain what the Law and Prophets hid. ### Greek text ὅσα γὰρ ἦν ἐν νόμῳ καὶ ἐν προφήταις σκοτεινὰ καὶ αἰνιγματώδη, ταῦτα ὁ κύριος ᾠκονόμησε διὰ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος εἰς ἡμῶν σωτηρίαν »τῷ δούλῳ αὐτοῦ Ἰωάννῃ« ἀποκαλύψαι, τὰ ἐκεῖσε σκοτεινὰ ὧδε εἰς πνευματικὰ καὶ ἔκδηλα κηρύττων, * πννευματικῶς δὲ ἠμῖν τὰ αὐτὰ ᾠκονόμει. ### English translation (Claude) For whatever in the law and the prophets was obscure and enigmatic, the Lord arranged through the Holy Spirit, for our salvation, to reveal “to his servant John,” proclaiming here as spiritual and plain what was obscure there, … and he arranged the same things for us spiritually. ### Scripture references - Rev 1:1: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Holl marks a gap (*) in the text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.32.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:305; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-32-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.32.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-32-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:305–306 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The skin tabernacle foreshadowed Christ's perfect tabernacle. ### Greek text καὶ ἐκ δερμάτων μὲν τότε κατασκευάζει τὴν σκηνήν, τῶν δερμάτων ἠρυθροδανωμένων καὶ ὑακινθίνων καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς, ἵνα δείξῃ τὴν σκηνὴν ἐκεῖσε σκηνὴν μὲν οὖσαν, ἀπεκδεχομένην δὲ τὴν τελειοτάτην σκηνὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) At that time he prepares the tabernacle from skins—skins dyed red, and blue, and so on—to show that the tabernacle there was indeed a tabernacle, but awaited the most perfect tabernacle of Christ. ### Scripture references - Exod 26:14: allusion, high confidence - Heb 9:11: echo, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.32.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:305–306; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-32-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.32.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-32-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:306 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Holy bodies are God's dwelling. ### Greek text δέρμα γὰρ ἀπὸ σώματος γίνεται, νεκρὸν ὄν, ὡς σκίασμα σώματος ζῶντος, ἵνα δείξῃ σώματα εἶναι τὴν σκηνὴν τοῦ θεοῦ· ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἐν σώμασιν ἁγίοις κατασκηνοῖ θεός, πληρουμένου τοῦ ῥητοῦ ὅτι »κατασκηνώσω ἐν αὐτοῖς καὶ ἐμπεριπατήσω«. ### English translation (Claude) For skin comes from a body and is dead, like a shadow of a living body, to show that bodies are the tabernacle of God; since God dwells in holy bodies, fulfilling the saying, “I will dwell among them and walk among them.” ### Scripture references - 2 Cor 6:16: quotation, high confidence - Lev 26:12: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.32.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:306; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-32-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.32.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-32-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:306 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Revelation's trumpets are to be read spiritually. ### Greek text ἔμελλεν οὖν πλάνη τις γίνεσθαι ἐν πιστοῖς, εἰ μὴ ἡ βίβλος πνευματικῶς ἡμῖν ἀπεκαλύφθη, ἵνα μάθωμεν μὴ σαλπίγγων εἶναι χρείαν, ἀλλὰ εἰδέναι * ὅτι πνευματική ἐστιν ἡ πᾶσα τοῦ θεοῦ πραγματεία, ### English translation (Claude) So some error was going to arise among believers if the book had not been revealed to us spiritually, so that we might learn that there is no need of trumpets, but … to know that the whole dispensation of God is spiritual, ### Translation notes - Holl marks a gap (*) in the text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.32.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:306; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-32-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.32.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-32-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:306 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The trumpets signify the church's preaching. ### Greek text ἵνα μὴ κατὰ τὰς Ἰουδαϊκὰς χαλκᾶς σάλπιγγας λάβωμεν ἣ ἀργυρᾶς, ἀλλὰ πνευματικῶς νοήσωμεν ἀπʼ οὐρανοῦ εἶναι τῆς ἐκκλησίας τὸ κήρυγμα, ὡς καὶ ἄλλῃ που εἶπεν »ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ σαλπιοῦσιν ἐν τῇ σάλπιγγι τῇ μεγάλῃ«. ### English translation (Claude) so that we might not take them like the Jewish trumpets of bronze or silver, but understand spiritually that the preaching of the church is from heaven, as he says elsewhere too, “In that day they will blow the great trumpet.” ### Scripture references - Num 10:2: allusion, medium confidence - Isa 27:13: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.32.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:306; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-32-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.32.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-32-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:306 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The prophets were trumpets; the gospel is the great trumpet. ### Greek text σάλπιγγες γὰρ ἦσαν οἱ προφῆται, σάλπιγξ δὲ μεγάλη ἡ ἁγία φωνὴ τοῦ κυρίου ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίω. διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ἀγγέλοις ἐδόθη ἀποκαλύψαι ἠμῖν· »σαλπίσει, γὰρ φησί, καὶ οἱ νεκροὶ ἀναστήσονται«. ### English translation (Claude) For the trumpets were the prophets, and the great trumpet the holy voice of the Lord in the gospel. That is why it was also given to angels to reveal it to us; “for the trumpet will sound,” it says, “and the dead will be raised.” ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 15:52: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.32.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:306; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-32-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.32.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-32-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:306 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul too speaks of the last trumpet. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ χλευάζονται παρʼ ὑμῖν, ὦ οὗτοι, αἱ τῶν ἀγγέλων σάλπιγγες διὰ τὸ ἐν τῇ Ἀποκαλύψει γεγράφθαι, χλευάζεται ἄρα καὶ ἡ παρὰ τῷ ἁγίῳ ἀποστόλῳ σάλπτιγξ εἰρημένη· »καταβήσεται, γάρ φησιν, κύριος ἀπʼ οὐρανοῦ ἐν τῇ ἐσχάτῃ σάλπιγγι καὶ οἱ νεκροὶ ἀναστήσονται ἐν τῇ ἐσχάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἐν φωνῇ ἀρχαγγέλου«. ### English translation (Claude) But if you mock, you people, the trumpets of the angels because they are written in the Revelation, then the trumpet mentioned by the holy apostle is mocked too: “For the Lord,” he says, “will descend from heaven at the last trumpet, and the dead will rise on the last day at the voice of an archangel.” ### Scripture references - 1 Thess 4:16: quotation, medium confidence - 1 Cor 15:52: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - A free combination of 1 Thess 4:16 and 1 Cor 15:52. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.32.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:306; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-32-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.32.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-32-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:306 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul's agreement with John refutes the objection. ### Greek text συνᾴδοντος τοίνυν τοῦ Παύλου τῷ ἁγίῳ ἀποστόλῳ Ἰωάννῃ ἐν τῇ Ἀποκαλύψει, ποία τις ὑπολείπεται ἀντιλογία; πῶς δὲ οὐκ εὐθὺς ἑκάστη πλάνη ἐλεγχθήσεται, τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν ἑκάστῳ <ὑπὲρ> τῶν ἁγίων δεδωκότος μαρτυρίαν; ### English translation (Claude) Since Paul, then, agrees with the holy apostle John in the Revelation, what objection remains? And how will each error not be refuted at once, since God has given testimony in each case on behalf of the saints? ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.32.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:306; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-32-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.33.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-33-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:306 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Alogi object that there was no church in Thyatira. ### Greek text 33. Εἶτά τινες ἐξ αὐτῶν πάλιν ἐπιλαμβάνονται τούτου τοῦ ῥητοῦ ἐν τῇ αὐτῇ Ἀποκαλύψει καὶ φάσκουσιν ἀντιλέγοντες ὅτι »εἶπεν πάλιν· γράψον τῷ ἀγγέλῳ τῆς ἐκκλησίας τῆς ἐν Θυατείροις, καὶ οὐκ ἔνι ἐκεῖ ἐκκλησία Χριστιανῶν ἐν Θυατείροις. πῶς οὖν ἔγραφε τῇ μὴ οὔσῃ;« ### English translation (Claude) 33. Then some of them again seize on this saying in the same Revelation and say in objection, “He said again, ‘Write to the angel of the church in Thyatira,’ and there is no church of Christians there in Thyatira. How then did he write to one that did not exist?” ### Scripture references - Rev 2:18: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.33.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:306; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-33-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.33.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-33-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:306–307 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Their objection proves John's prophecy. ### Greek text καὶ εὑρίσκονται οἱ τοιοῦτοι ἑαυτοὺς † ἀναγκάζοντες ἐξ αὐτῶν ὧν κηρύττουσι ὑπὲρ τὴς ἀληθείας ὁμολογεῖν. ἐὰν γὰρ εἴπωσιν »οὐκ ἔνι νῦν ἐκκλησία εἰς Θυάτειρα« δεικνύουσι προπεφητευκέναι τὸν Ἰωάννην. ### English translation (Claude) And such people find themselves … compelled, by the very things they proclaim, to confess on behalf of the truth. For if they say, “There is no church in Thyatira now,” they show that John prophesied. ### Translation notes - Holl marks the text as corrupt (†). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.33.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:306–307; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-33-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.33.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-33-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:307 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Montanists took over Thyatira. ### Greek text ἐνοικησάντων γὰρ τούτων ἐκεῖσε [καὶ] τῶν κατὰ Φρύγας καὶ δίκην λύκων ἁρπαξάντων τὰς διανοίας τῶν ἀκεραίων πιστῶν, μετήνεγκαν τὴν πᾶσαν πόλιν εἰς τὴν αὐτῶν αἵρεσιν, οἵ τε ἀρνούμενοι τὴν Ἀποκάλυψιν κατὰ τοῦ λόγου τούτου εἰς ἀνατροπὴν κατʼ ἐκεῖον καιροῦ ἐστρατεύοντο. ### English translation (Claude) For when these people—the Cataphrygians—settled there and, like wolves, snatched away the minds of the simple believers, they carried the whole city over to their heresy; and those who deny the Revelation campaigned at that time against this saying, to overturn it. ### Scripture references - Acts 20:29: echo, low confidence ### Translation notes - The editor deletes “and” (καὶ). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.33.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:307; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-33-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.33.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-33-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:307 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The church in Thyatira has since revived. ### Greek text νῦν δὲ διὰ τὸν Χριστὸν ἐν τῷ χρόνῳ τούτῳ, μετὰ χρόνον ρݲιݲβݲ ἐτῶν, ἔστιν <ἐκεῖ> ἡ ἐκκλησία καὶ αὔξει, <εἰ> καὶ ἄλλοι τινὲς ἐκεῖσε τυγχάνουσι· τότε δὲ ἡ πᾶσα ἐκκλησία ἐκενώθη εἰς τὴν κατὰ Φρύγας. ### English translation (Claude) But now, thanks to Christ, at this time, after a period of 112 years, the church is there and growing, even if some others are there too; but at that time the whole church had been emptied into the Cataphrygian sect. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.33.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:307; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-33-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.33.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-33-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:307–308 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Spirit foretold the Montanist takeover of Thyatira. ### Greek text διὸ καὶ ἐσπούδασε τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα ἀποκαλύψαι ἡμῖν πῶς ἤμελλε πλανᾶσθαι ἡ ἐκκλησία μετὰ τὸν χρόνον τῶν ἀποστόλων, τοῦ τε Ἰωάννου καὶ τῶν καθεξῆς, ὃς ἦν χρόνος μετὰ τὴν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἀνάληψιν *, ἐπὶ ἐνενήκοντα τρισὶν ἔτεσιν, ὡς μελλού- σης τῆς ἐκεῖσε ἐκκλησίας πλανᾶσθαι καὶ χωνεύεσθαι ἐν τῇ κατὰ Φρύγας αἱρέσει. ### English translation (Claude) That is why the Holy Spirit was eager to reveal to us how the church was going to go astray after the time of the apostles—John and those after him—a time which was, after the Savior's ascension …, ninety-three years, since the church there was going to go astray and be melted down into the Cataphrygian heresy. ### Translation notes - Holl marks a gap (*) in the text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.33.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:307–308; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-33-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.33.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-33-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:308 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The letter to Thyatira. ### Greek text οὕτω γὰρ εὐθὺς διελέγχει <αὐτοὺς> ὁ κύριος ἐν τῇ Ἀποκαλύψει λέγων »γράψον τῷ ἀγγέλῳ τῆς ἐν Θυατείροις ἐκκλησίας· τάδε λέγει ὁ ἔχων τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ ὡς φλόγα πυρὸς καὶ οἱ πόδες αὐτοῦ ὅμοιοι χαλκολιβάνῳ· οἶδά σου τὰ ἔργα καὶ τὴν πίστιν καὶ ἀγάπην καὶ τὴν διακονίαν, καὶ ὅτι τὰ ἔσχατά σου πλείονα τῶν πρώτων. ### English translation (Claude) For thus the Lord refutes them at once in the Revelation, saying, “Write to the angel of the church in Thyatira: Thus says he who has his eyes like a flame of fire, and whose feet are like burnished bronze: I know your works and your faith and love and service, and that your last works are more than the first. ### Scripture references - Rev 2:18: quotation, high confidence - Rev 2:19: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.33.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:308; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-33-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.33.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-33-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:308 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The rebuke of Jezebel, the self-styled prophetess. ### Greek text ἔχω δὲ κατὰ σοῦ, ὅτι ἀφεῖς τὴν γυναῖκα Ἰεζάβελ ἀπατᾶν τοὺς δούλους μου, λέγουσαν ἑαυτὴν προφῆτιν, διδάσκουσαν φαγεῖν εἰδωλόθυτα καὶ πορνεύειν. καὶ ἔδωκα αὐτῇ χρόνον μετανοῆσαι καὶ οὐ θέλει μετανοῆσαι ἐκ τῆς πορνείας αὐτῆς«. ### English translation (Claude) But I have this against you, that you let the woman Jezebel deceive my servants, calling herself a prophetess, teaching them to eat food sacrificed to idols and to commit sexual immorality. And I gave her time to repent, and she does not wish to repent of her sexual immorality.” ### Scripture references - Rev 2:20: quotation, high confidence - Rev 2:21: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.33.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:308; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-33-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.33.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-33-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:308 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius applies Jezebel to the Montanist prophetesses. ### Greek text οὐχ ὁρᾶτε, ὦ οὗτοι, ὅτι περὶ τῶν γυναικῶν λέγει τῶν ἐν οἰήσει προφητείας ἀπατωμένων καὶ ἀπατωσῶν πολλούς; φημὶ δὲ περὶ Πρισκίλλας καὶ Μαξιμίλλας καὶ Κυϊντίλλας, ὧν ἡ ἀπάτη οὐ λέληθε τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον, ### English translation (Claude) Do you not see, you people, that he is speaking of the women deceived by a conceit of prophecy and deceiving many? I mean Priscilla and Maximilla and Quintilla, whose deceit did not escape the notice of the Holy Spirit, ### Translation notes - Epiphanius's interpretation, translated as written. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.33.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:308; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-33-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.33.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-33-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:308 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John foretold it from Patmos. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ προεθέσπισε προφητικῶς ἐν τῷ στόματι τοῦ ἁγίου Ἰωάννου, πρὸ κοιμήσεως αὐτοῦ προφητεύσαντος ἐν χρόνοις Κλαυδίου Καίσαρος καὶ ἀνωτάτω, ὅτε εἰς τὴν Πάτμον νῆσον ὑπῆρχεν· ὁμολογοῦσι γὰρ καὶ οὗτοι ἐν Θθατείροις ταῦτα πεπληρῶσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) but he foretold it prophetically in the mouth of holy John, who prophesied before his falling asleep, in the times of Claudius Caesar and earlier, when he was on the island of Patmos; for these people too admit that these things were fulfilled in Thyatira. ### Scripture references - Rev 1:9: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - On the Claudian date of Patmos see 51.12.2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.33.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:308; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-33-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.33.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-33-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:308 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Revelation is shown to be true prophecy. ### Greek text ἄρα γοῦν κατὰ προφητείαν ἔγραφε τοῖς ἐκεὶ ἐν Χριστῷ κατʼ ἐκεῖνο καιροῦ πεπολιτευμένοις ὅτι ἤμελλεν ἑαυτὴν γυνὴ προφῆτιν καλεῖν. καὶ δἰέπεσεν ὁ κατὰ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐπεγειρόμενος πανταχόθεν ἐπινενοημένος λόγος, δεικνυμένου τοῦ κατὰ τὴν Ἀποκάλυψιν λόγου προφητικοῦ ὄντος ἐκ πνεύματος ἁγίου κατὰ ἀλήθειαν. ### English translation (Claude) So then he wrote by prophecy to those who lived in Christ there at that time that a woman was going to call herself a prophetess. And the argument devised to rise up against the truth has collapsed on every side, since the word of the Revelation is shown to be prophetic, truly from the Holy Spirit. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.33.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:308; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-33-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.34.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-34-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:308 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Alogi object to Revelation's angels at the Euphrates. ### Greek text 34. Ἐπαίρονται δὲ πάλιν τῇ διανοίᾳ οἱ αὐτοὶ λεξιθηροῦντες ἀπείρως, ἵνα δόξωσι παρεκβάλλειν τὰ τοῦ ἁγίου ἀποστόλου βιβλία, φημὶ δὲ τοῦ αὐτοῦ Ἰωάννου τό τε εὐαγγέλιον καὶ τὴν Ἀποκάλυψιν (τάχα δὲ καὶ τὰς ἐπιστολάς· συνᾴδουσι γὰρ καὶ αὗται τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ καὶ τῇ Ἀποκαλύψει), καί φασιν ὅτι »εἶδον, καὶ εἶπε τῷ ἀγγέλῳ· ### English translation (Claude) 34. The same people again exalt themselves in their minds, hunting for words in their inexperience, so that they may seem to throw out the holy apostle's books—I mean the Gospel and the Revelation of the same John (and perhaps also the Epistles, for these too agree with the Gospel and the Revelation)—and they say, “I saw, and he said to the angel, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.34.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:308; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-34-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.34.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-34-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:308–309 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The objection cites Revelation 9. ### Greek text λῦσον τοὺς τέσσαρας ἀγγέλους τοὺς ἐπὶ τοῦ Εὐφράτου. καὶ ἤκουσα τὸν ἀριθμὸν τοῦ στρατοῦ, μύριαι μυριάδες καὶ χίλιαι χιλιάδες καὶ ἦσαν ἐνδεδυμένοι θώρακας πυρίνους καὶ θειώδεις καὶ ὑακινθίνους«. ### English translation (Claude) Release the four angels who are at the Euphrates. And I heard the number of the army, ten thousand times ten thousand and thousands of thousands, and they were clothed with breastplates of fire and sulfur and hyacinth.” ### Scripture references - Rev 9:14: quotation, high confidence - Rev 9:16: quotation, medium confidence - Rev 9:17: quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Rev 9:14–17, quoted freely. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.34.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:308–309; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-34-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.34.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-34-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:309 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The four angels stand for the four nations on the Euphrates. ### Greek text ἐνόμισαν γὰρ οἱ τοτοῦτοι μή πη ἄρα γελοῖάον < τί > ἐστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια. ἐὰν γὰρ λέγῃ τοὺς τέσσαρας ἀγγέλους τοὺς ἐν τῷ Εὐφράτῃ καθεζομένους, ἵνα δείξῃ τὰς διαφορὰς τῶν ἐκεῖσε ἐθνῶν καθεζομένων ἐπὶ τὸν Εὐφράτην, οἵτινές εἰσιν Ἀσσύριοι, Βαβυλώνιοι καὶ Μῆδοι καὶ Πέρσαι. ### English translation (Claude) For such people thought that perhaps the truth is something laughable. For if it speaks of the four angels sitting at the Euphrates, it is to show the different nations settled there on the Euphrates, who are the Assyrians, Babylonians, Medes, and Persians. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.34.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:309; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-34-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.34.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-34-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:309 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Daniel's four kingdoms. ### Greek text οὗται γὰρ αἱ τέσσαρες βασιλεῖαι κατὰ διαδοχὴν ἐν τῷ Δανιὴλ ἐμφέρονται, ὧν πρῶτοι Ἀσσύριοι ἐβασίλευσαν καὶ Βαβυλώνιοι ἐν χρόνοις αὐτοῦ, Μῆδοι δὲ διεδέξαντο, μετʼ αὐτοὺς δὲ Πέρσαι, ᾧν πρῶτος γέγονε Κῦρος βασιλεύς. ### English translation (Claude) For these four kingdoms appear in succession in Daniel: of these the Assyrians reigned first, and the Babylonians in his time; the Medes succeeded them, and after them the Persians, of whom Cyrus was the first king. ### Scripture references - Dan 2:39: allusion, low confidence - Dan 7:3: allusion, low confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.34.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:309; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-34-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.34.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-34-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:309 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Deuteronomy shows the nations are set under angels. ### Greek text τὰ γὰρ ἔθνη ὑπὸ ἀγγέλους τεταγμένα εἰσίν, ὡς ἐπιμαρτυρεῖ μοι Μωυσῆς ὁ ἅγιος τοῦ θεοῦ θεράπων, τὸν λόγον κατὰ ἀκολουθίαν ἑρμηνεύων καὶ λέγων »ἐπερώτησον τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ ἀναγγελεῖ σοι, τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους σου καὶ ἐροῦσί σοι· ὅτε διεμέριζεν ὁ ὕψιστος ἔθνη, ὡς διέσπειρεν υἱοὺς Ἀδάμ, ἔστησεν ὅρια ἐθνῶν κατὰ ἀριθμὸν ἀγγέλων θεοῦ· καὶ ἐγενήθη μερὶς κυρίου λαὸς αὐτοῦ Ἰακώβ, σχοίνισμα κληρονομίας αὐτοῦ Ἰσραήλ«. ### English translation (Claude) For the nations are placed under angels, as Moses, the holy servant of God, bears witness for me, interpreting the matter in order and saying, “Ask your father and he will tell you, your elders and they will say to you: When the Most High divided the nations, when he scattered the sons of Adam, he set the boundaries of the nations according to the number of the angels of God; and his people Jacob became the Lord's portion, Israel the lot of his inheritance.” ### Scripture references - Deut 32:7: quotation, high confidence - Deut 32:8: quotation, high confidence - Deut 32:9: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Deut 32:7–9 in its Septuagint form (“angels of God”). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.34.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:309; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-34-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.34.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-34-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:309–310 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The angels restrain the nations until God's judgment. ### Greek text εἰ οὖν τὰ ἔθνη ὑπὸ ἀγγέλους εἰσὶ τεταγμένα, δικαίως εἶπε· »λῦσον τοὺς τέσσαρας ἀγγέ- λους τοὺς ἐπὶ τοῦ Εὐφράτου, ἐφισταμένους δηλονότι καὶ ἐπεχομένους ἐπιτρέπειν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν εἰς πόλεμον, ἕως καιροῦ μακροθυμίας κυρίου, ἕως προστάξῃ διʼ αὐτῶν ἐκδικίαν γενέσθαι τῶν ἁγίων αὐτοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) If, then, the nations are placed under angels, he rightly said, “Release the four angels who are at the Euphrates”—evidently those who are set over them and hold them back from letting the nations go to war, until the time of the Lord's long-suffering is over, until he commands vengeance for his saints to be carried out through them. ### Scripture references - Rev 9:14: quotation, high confidence - Rev 6:10: echo, low confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.34.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:309–310; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-34-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.34.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-34-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:310 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The angels will be released for judgment. ### Greek text κρατοῦνται γὰρ οἱ ἐπιτεταγμένοι ἄγγελοι ὑπὸ τοῦ πνεύματος, μὴ ἔχοντες καιρὸν ἐπιδρομῆς, διὰ τὸ μηδέπω λύειν αὐτοὺς τὴν δίκην τοῦ τὰ λοιπὰ ἔθνη λύεσθαι ἕνεκεν τῆς εἰς τοὺς ἁγίους ὕβρεως. λύονται δὲ οἱ τοιοῦτοι καὶ ἐπέρχονται τῇ γῇ, ὡς Ἰωάννης προφητεύει καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ προφῆται· ### English translation (Claude) For the angels set over them are held back by the Spirit and have no occasion for invasion, because justice does not yet release them, so that the other nations may be let loose on account of the outrage done to the saints. But such angels are released and come upon the earth, as John prophesies, and the other prophets; ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.34.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:310; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-34-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.34.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-34-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:310 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The breastplates' colors describe the clothing of those nations. ### Greek text ὅτι δὲ θειώδεις καὶ πυρίνους καὶ ὑακινθίνους θώρακας ἐσήμαινεν, οὐδεὶς ἀμφιβάλλῃ. ἐκεῖνα γὰρ τὰ ἔθνη ἀπὸ τῆς τοιαύτης χρόας ἔχει τὴν ἀμφίασιν. τὰ μὲν γὰρ θειώδη ἱμάτια χρόας τίς ἐστι μηλίνη οὕτω καλουμένη ἐρεᾶ, τὰ δὲ πύρινα, ἵνα εἴπῃ τὰ κόκκινα ἐνδύματα καὶ τὰ ὑακίνθινα, ἵνα δείξῃ τὴν καλλαΐνην ἐρεᾶν. ### English translation (Claude) and let no one doubt that he indicated breastplates of sulfur and fire and hyacinth. For those nations have clothing of such colors. The sulfur-colored garments are of the woolen color called quince-yellow; the fiery ones mean the scarlet clothing; and the hyacinth ones indicate turquoise-blue wool. ### Scripture references - Rev 9:17: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.34.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:310; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-23-1/#p-51-34-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.35.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-51-35-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:310 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Alogi lack the Spirit and so misjudge the Spirit's words. ### Greek text 35. Ἀλλὰ οὗτοι μὴ δεξάμενοι πνεῦμα ἅγιον ἀνακρίνονται μὲν πνευματικῶς, μὴ νοοῦντες τὰ τοῦ πνεύματος καὶ κατὰ τῶν λόγων τοῦ πνεύματος βουλόμενοι λέγειν καὶ οὐκ εἰδότες τὰ ἐν τῇ ἁγίᾳ ἐκκλησίᾳ χρίσματα, ἅτινα ἀληθῶς καὶ εὐσταθῶς ἐν παραδολουθήσει καὶ ἐρρωμένῳ νῷ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον διηγήσατο, οἵ τε ἅγιοι προφῆται καὶ οἱ ἅγιοι ἀπόστολοι· ### English translation (Claude) 35. But these people, not having received the Holy Spirit, are judged spiritually, since they do not understand the things of the Spirit and wish to speak against the words of the Spirit, and do not know the anointings in the holy church, which the Holy Spirit set forth truly and steadily, with understanding and a sound mind—as did the holy prophets and the holy apostles; ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 2:14: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.35.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:310; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-51-35-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.35.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-51-35-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:310 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John's Gospel, Epistles, and Revelation come from the same Spirit. ### Greek text ἐν οἷς καὶ ὁ ἅγιος Ἰωάννης διά τε τοῦ εὐαγγελίου καὶ τῶν ἐπιστολῶν καὶ τῆς Ἀποκαλύψεως ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ χαρίσματος τοῦ ἁγίου μεταδέδωκε τῇ ἁγίᾳ ἐκκλησίᾳ. ### English translation (Claude) among whom holy John too, through the Gospel, the Epistles, and the Revelation, has imparted to the holy church from the same holy gift. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.35.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:310; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-51-35-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.35.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-51-35-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:310–311 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Rejecting the Spirit's words is blasphemy against the Spirit. ### Greek text φθάνει δὲ καὶ ἐπʼ αὐτοὺς τὸ εἰρημένον ὅτι »τῷ βλασφημοῦντι εἰς τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον, οὐκ ἀφεθήσεται αὐτῷ οὔτε ἐν τούτῳ τῷ αἰῶνι οὔτε ἐν τῷ μέλλοντι«. καὶ γὰρ κατὰ τῶν ῥημάτων τῶν ὑπὸ τοῦ πνεύματος εἰρημένων οὗτοι ἐστρατεύσαντο. ### English translation (Claude) And the saying reaches them too, that “whoever blasphemes against the Holy Spirit, it will not be forgiven him, either in this age or in the one to come.” For these people have made war against the words spoken by the Spirit. ### Scripture references - Matt 12:32: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.35.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:310–311; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-51-35-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.35.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-51-35-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:311 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius concludes his refutation of the Alogi. ### Greek text Τῶν δὲ τοιούτων καὶ τοσούτων εἰρημένων κατὰ τῆς τοιαύτης αἱρέσεως ἱκανῶς ἔχειν νομίσαντες καὶ ὡς σκολόπενδραν ἢ ἴουλον καλούμενον ἑρπετὸν πολύποδα, ὀλίγον μὲν τῇ δυνάμει καὶ τῇ περιωδυνίᾳ τοῦ, πολύπουν δὲ καὶ μακροείκελον, τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ δυνάμει καὶ ἀληθείᾳ καταπατήσαντες ἐπὶ τὰς ἑξῆς πάλιν προβαίνοντες σὺν τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ δυνάμει ἴωμεν, ἀγαπητοί. ### English translation (Claude) Having said so much, and such things, against this heresy, we consider it sufficient. Like a centipede or the many-footed creeping thing called the millipede—small in strength and in the pain it causes, but many-footed and long—we have trampled it by God's power and truth; let us go on again to the next, beloved, with God's power. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 51.35.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:311; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-51-35-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 52.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-52-1-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:311 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius describes the blind mole. ### Greek text Ἀσπάλακα καλοῦσί τι ζῷον ἐν τῇ γῇ κάτω ἐμφωλεῦον τετράπουν ῥῆττόν τε τὴν γῆν καὶ ἐν τοῖς μυχαιτάτοις αὐτῆς ἔχον ἑαυτοῦ τὴν οἴκησιν. τὰ δὲ πάντα τοῦ ςῴου ὑπάρχει ὡσεὶ μικροῦ σκύλακος κυνός, τὴν <αὐτὴν> περιφέρειαν τῆς ἡλικίας ἔχον, ᾧ οὐδʼ ὅλως ὑπάρχει ὅρασις. ### English translation (Claude) There is an animal called the mole, which makes its den down in the earth. It is four-footed, breaks up the earth, and has its dwelling in its innermost recesses. The whole animal is like a small puppy, of about the same roundness and size, and it has no sight at all. ### Translation notes - The ἀσπάλαξ may be the blind mole-rat of the eastern Mediterranean. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 52.1.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:311; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-52-1-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 52.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-52-1-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:311 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The mole destroys crops from below. ### Greek text ἐρημωτικὸν δὲ ὂν τὸ ζῷον κάτωθεν ἐκριζοῖ πάντα τὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων γεωργήματα, τά τε σικυήλατα πάντα μάλιστα καὶ τὰ δριμέα φυτεύματα κρομμύων τε καὶ σκορόδων, βολβῶν καὶ τῶν τοιούτων, κρίνων τε καὶ τῶν ἄλλων. ### English translation (Claude) The animal is destructive and uproots from below all men's crops—especially all the cucumber beds and the pungent plantings of onions and garlic, bulbs and the like, lilies and the rest. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 52.1.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:311; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-52-1-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 52.1.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-52-1-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:311 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A captured mole is laughable. ### Greek text ἐὰν δὲ λαθὼν ἐν τῷ Ῥήττειν φθάσῃ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἔξω εἰς τὸν ἀἐρα γενέσθαι ἢ ἁλοὺς θηρευθείη ὑπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, γελοῖόν τι ἐμποιεῖ πᾶσι τοῖς τοῦτο τὸ ζῷον θηρεύσασιν. ### English translation (Claude) But if, while digging, it happens to come out unnoticed above the earth into the air, or is caught and hunted by men, it causes laughter among all who have hunted this animal. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 52.1.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:311; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-52-1-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 52.1.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-52-1-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:311–312 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The heresy is like the mole: blind and destructive. ### Greek text οὕτως καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπιχειρῶ λέγειν περὶ τῆς νυνὶ μετὰ χεῖρας <οὔσης> αἱρέσεως, ὡς μὲν κατὰ τὴν καρδίαν τυφλώττει καὶ ἀνοητεῖ, ἐρημίαν δὲ ἑαυτῇ ἐργάζεται καὶ τὴν στάσιν ἑαυτῆς κάτωθεν ἐκτέμνει, ῥιζῶν τε πολλῶν <φημὶ δὲ> τῶν εἰς αὐτὴν ἐμπεπτωκότων ἀνδρῶν τὴν λύμην ἀπεργάζεται. ### English translation (Claude) So I too undertake to speak about the heresy now in hand: that it is blind and senseless in heart, makes a desert for itself, cuts away its own footing from below, and brings ruin on many roots—I mean the men who have fallen into it. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 52.1.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:311–312; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-52-1-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 52.1.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-52-1-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:312 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The heresy, when exposed, is ridiculous. ### Greek text τοῖς δὲ συνετοῖς εἴ ποτε γένοιτο κατοπτευθῆναι αὐτήν, γέλωτα οὐ τὸν τυχόντα παρασκευάζει· ὡς καὶ τὸ προειρημένον ζῷον διὰ τὴν αὐτοῦ τύφλωσιν ἐμπαιζόμενον <καὶ> διὰ τὴν ἀορασίαν [καὶ] μὴ εὑρίσκον ποῦ τὴν εἰσαγωγὴν ποιήσασθαι, οὕτως καὶ αὕτη ἡ αἵρεσις. ### English translation (Claude) And to the intelligent, if ever it should happen to be seen, it provides no small laughter; just as the animal mentioned is mocked for its blindness and, for lack of sight, cannot find where to make its way in, so too is this heresy. ### Translation notes - The editor deletes “and” (καὶ). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 52.1.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:312; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-52-1-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 52.1.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-52-1-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:312 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Adamians, known to Epiphanius only by report. ### Greek text ἐπέθεντο γὰρ ἑαυτοῖς τοῦ Ἀδὰμ τὸ ὄνομα. τοῦτο δὲ ἀπὸ ἀκοῆς ἀνδρῶν πολλῶν ἀκηκοότες φαμέν· οὐ γὰρ ἐν συγγράμμασιν ηὕραμεν οὔτε μὴν περιετύχομεν τοιούτοις τισί. ### English translation (Claude) For they have given themselves the name of Adam. We say this having heard it by report from many men; for we did not find it in treatises, nor have we met any such people. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 52.1.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:312; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-52-1-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 52.1.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-52-1-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:312 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The sect is hidden like the mole. ### Greek text πολλῶν οὖν εἰρηκότων ἄξιον καὶ αὐτῆς μνησθῆναι ἐδικαιώσαμεν. διὸ καὶ δικαίως ταύτην παρεικάσαμεν τῷ προειρηυμένῳ τυφλῷ ζῴῳ καὶ ἀνδράσιν οὐ τάχιον φαινομένῳ, διὰ τὸ κρύβδην ἐν τῇ γῇ εἶναι καὶ κάτωθεν τὴν λύμην ἐργάζεσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) Since many have spoken of it, then, we thought it right to mention it too. That is why we have justly compared it to the blind animal mentioned, which does not readily appear to men, because it is hidden in the earth and does its damage from below. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 52.1.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:312; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-52-1-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 52.1.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-52-1-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:312 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius includes the sect for completeness. ### Greek text περιγέλαστος δέ ἐστι, καὶ ἐσκεπτόμην μηδʼ ὅλως εἰς ἀριθμὸν αὐτὴν φέρειν. διὰ δὲ τὸ ὅλως ἦχον αὐτῆς εἶναι ἐν κόσμῳ, οὐδὲν λυπήσειε τὸν συνετὸν ἀκροατὴν περὶ πάντων εἰδέναι τῶν ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου ζιζανίων ἐσπαρμένων. ### English translation (Claude) It is ridiculous, and I was considering not bringing it into the count at all. But since there is some report of it in the world, it will not grieve the intelligent hearer to know about all the tares sown in the world by the devil. ### Scripture references - Matt 13:25: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 52.1.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:312; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-52-1-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 52.1.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-52-1-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:312 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The sect is both laughable and lamentable; it may no longer exist. ### Greek text εἴτε γὰρ ἔστιν ἡ τοιαύτη εἴτε μὴ ἔστι, πολλῶν λεγόντων ἀκηκοότι ἀσφαλείας χάριν καὶ περὶ αὐτῆς εἰπεῖν εὔλογόν μοι πέφηνε καὶ μὴ παραλεῖψαι, κἄν τε καταλέλυται καὶ οὐκέτι ὑπάρχει. οὐ γὰρ ἀσφαλῶς ἐπίσταμαι εἰ ἔτι ἔστιν ἢ μὴ ἔστι. τί δὲ εἰς μακρὸν ἀποτείνομαι χρόνον τῷ προοιμίῳ χρώμενος πρὸς διήγησιν; ἄρξομαι δὲ τὸ γελοῖον διηγεῖσθαι, μᾶλλον δὲ τὸ πένθος· ἅμα γὰρ τὰ δύο ἔχει, γελοῖον καὶ πένθος, <πένθος μὲν> ὅτι πῶς ὁ διάβολος ἐνεκύησεν ἐν τῇ τῶν ἀνθρώπων διανοίᾳ χλευάσαι τὸ πλάσμα τὸ ἐκ θεοῦ πεπλασμένον, γελοῖον δὲ περὶ τῶν μήτε ὁρώντων μήτε τι συνετὸν διανενοημένων. ### English translation (Claude) For whether such a heresy exists or not, since I have heard many speak of it, it seemed reasonable to me, for safety's sake, to speak about it too and not leave it out, even if it has been dissolved and no longer exists; for I do not know for certain whether it still exists or not. But why do I stretch out the preface to the account so long? I will begin to relate the laughable—or rather the lamentable—thing; for it has both. It is lamentable because the devil conceived in men's minds a mockery of the creature formed by God; and laughable, concerning people who neither see nor have thought anything sensible. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 52.1.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:312; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-52-1-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 52.2.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-52-2-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:312 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Adamians are said to meet in heated buildings. ### Greek text 2. Πρῶτον γάρ φασι τοὺς τοιούτους τὰς αὐτῶν ἐκκλησίας ἤτοι φωλεοὺς καὶ σπήλυγγας (οὕτω γὰρ εἴποιμι τὰς τῶν αἱρέσεων, συνελεύσεις) ἐν ὑποκαύστοις οἰκοδομεῖσθαι ὑποκαίειν τε κάτωθεν, διὰ τὸ εἶναι αἴθμην εἰς θάλψιν τῶν ἔνδον ἐν τῷ οἰκίσκῳ συναγομένων. ### English translation (Claude) 2. First, they say that such people build their churches—or rather dens and caves, for so I would call the assemblies of the heresies—over hypocausts and heat them from below, so that there is warmth for those gathered inside the little building. ### Translation notes - Epiphanius reports this as hearsay (“they say”). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 52.2.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:312; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-52-2-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 52.2.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-52-2-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:312–313 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Adamians are said to worship naked. ### Greek text ἐν δὲ τῷ εἰσιέναι ἱματιοφύλακές εἰσί τινες πρὸς ταῖς θύραις δίκην καμψαρίων ὑπʼ αὐτῶν ἐπιτεταγμένοι καὶ ἕκαστος εἰσιών, ἤτοι ἀνὴρ ἤτοι γυνή, ἐκδυόμενος ἔξω εἴσεισι γυμνὸς ὡς ἀπὸ μητρὸς ὅλῳ τῷ σώματι, οἵ τε δοκοῦντες αὐτῶν ἀρχηγοὶ καὶ διδάσκαλοι πάντες ὡς ἐκ μητρὸς καθέζονται, οἱ μὲν ἄνω οἱ δὲ κάτω ἀναμὶξ καὶ σποράδην. ### English translation (Claude) As they enter, there are clothes-keepers at the doors, appointed by them like cloakroom attendants; and each one who enters, man or woman, undresses outside and goes in naked in the whole body, as from his mother's womb; and those who seem to be their leaders and teachers all sit as from their mother's womb, some above and some below, mixed and scattered. ### Translation notes - A hostile report, which Epiphanius gives as hearsay; translated as written. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 52.2.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:312–313; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-52-2-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 52.2.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-52-2-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:313 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They claim continence and virginity. ### Greek text εἰσὶ δὲ πάντες παρʼ αὐτοῖς ἐγκρατεῖς δῆθεν λεγόμενοί τε καὶ κομπάζοντες, καὶ παρθένοι, ὡς ἑαυτοὺς ἀπατῶσι· τάς τε ἀναγνώσεις καὶ τὰ ἄλλα αὐτῶν πάντα γυμνοὶ ὄντες τελοῦσιν. ### English translation (Claude) All of them among them are supposedly continent—so they are called and so they boast—and virgins, as they deceive themselves; and they carry out the readings and all their other rites naked. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 52.2.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:313; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-52-2-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 52.2.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-52-2-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:313 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They regard their church as paradise and expel sinners. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ δόξειέ τινα, ὡς καὶ τοῦτο λέγουσιν, ἐν παραπτώματι γενέσθαι, οὐκέτι τοῦτον συνάγουσι· φά- σκουσι γὰρ αὐτὸν <εἶναι> τὸν Ἀδὰμ τὸν βεβρωκότα ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου καὶ κρίνουσιν ἐξεοῦσθαι ὡς ἀπὸ τοῦ παραδείσου τοῦτον ἐκ τῆς αὐτῶν ἐκκλησίας. ἡγοῦνται γὰρ τὴν ἑαυτῶν ἐκκλησίαν εἶναι τὸν παράδεισον καὶ αὐτοὺτς εἶναι τοὺς περὶ Ἀδὰμ καὶ Εὔαν. ### English translation (Claude) And if anyone, as they also say, is thought to have fallen into a transgression, they no longer admit him to the assembly; for they say that he is Adam who ate from the tree, and they judge that he is to be expelled from their church as from paradise. For they consider their church to be paradise, and themselves to be Adam and Eve and their company. ### Scripture references - Gen 3:6: allusion, high confidence - Gen 3:23: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 52.2.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:313; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-52-2-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 52.2.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-52-2-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:313 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Their heated buildings contradict their claim to be Adam. ### Greek text τίνι οὖν τῷ λόγῳ ὑποκαίουσι τὸν οἰκίσκον, ἵνα μὴ τὸ κρύος αὐτῶν ἐφάψηται; Ἀδὰμ γὰρ καὶ Εὔα οὐκ ἐν ὑποκαύστῳ οἴκῳ τὴν δίαιταν εἶχον οὔτε ἐν φλογμῷ τινι ὑπεπιέζοντο οὔτε κρύος αὐτοὺς ἐφόρτου. ### English translation (Claude) Why, then, do they heat the building from below, so that the cold may not touch them? For Adam and Eve did not live in a heated house, nor were they oppressed by any heat, nor did cold trouble them. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 52.2.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:313; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-52-2-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 52.2.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-52-2-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:313 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paradise had a perfect climate, unlike the Adamians' heated halls. ### Greek text ἦν δὲ αὐτοῖς ἀὴρ καθαρώτατος καὶ <μετὰ> πάσης εὐκρασίας εὐτάκτως ἐκ θεοῦ μεμετρημένος, οὔτε ἀπηνότητι ψυχρίας τετονωμένος οὔτε ἀηδεστάτῃ ἐκπυρώσει καύσωνος ἐπηρτημένος, διαίτῃ δὲ ἀμβροσίᾳ <εὖ> μάλα ἐκ θεοῦ πεποιημένῃ ὁ χῶρος ἐτέτακτο, θυμηδίας καὶ εὐζωΐας ἐμπε- πλησμένος, καὶ οὔτε ῥίγει ὑπέπιπτον οὔτε καύσωνι, ὡς ἔφην. τούτων δὲ τοιούτων ἐπιδεομένων δήλη παρʼ αὐτοῖς ἡ χλεύη γίνεται. ### English translation (Claude) They had the purest air, measured out in good order by God with a perfect temperance, neither made harsh by the severity of cold nor oppressive with the most unpleasant burning heat. The place was set in order for an ambrosial way of life, made very well by God, filled with delight and good living; and they were subject neither to cold nor to heat, as I said. Since these people need such things, the mockery is plain among them. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 52.2.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:313; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-52-2-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 52.3.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-52-3-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:313 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Adam and Eve were always naked and unashamed; the Adamians are not. ### Greek text 3. Εἶτα δὲ καὶ τὸ ἕτερον σκοπήσωμεν, πῶς ἡ πᾶσα πλάνη διε- λέγχεται, ὅτι οὐ μίαν ὥραν ἐκεῖνοι γυμνοὶ ἦσαν, ἀλλὰ διηνεκῶς »καὶ οὐκ ᾐσχύνοντο«. τούτοις δὲ οὐ διὰ τὸ μὴ αἰσχύνεσθαι ἡ γύμνωσις, κἄν τε οὕτως αὐτοὶ νομίσωσιν, ἀλλʼ ἕνεκεν ἀκορέστου ἡδονῆς, κόραις ὀφθαλμῶν ἐμποιούσης τὴν θέλξιν. ### English translation (Claude) 3. Then let us consider the other point too, how the whole error is refuted: those were not naked for one hour, but continually, “and they were not ashamed.” But for these people nakedness is not due to being without shame, even if they think so, but for the sake of insatiable pleasure, which works its enchantment through the pupils of the eyes. ### Scripture references - Gen 2:25: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Epiphanius's accusation, translated as written. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 52.3.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:313; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-52-3-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 52.3.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-52-3-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:313–314 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Adamians have lost modesty. ### Greek text ἀφῄρηται γὰρ ἀπʼ αὐτῶν ἡ αἰδὼς ἡ ἐν πάσαις ἁγίαις γραφαῖς ἐπαινουμένη καὶ ἀληθῶς πεπλήρωται τὸ παρὰ τῷ προφήτῃ εἰρημένον, τό »ὄψις πόρνης ἐγένετό σοι, ἀπηναισχύντησας πρὸς πάντας«. ### English translation (Claude) For the modesty praised in all the holy Scriptures has been taken from them, and truly the saying of the prophet has been fulfilled, “You had the face of a harlot; you became shameless toward all.” ### Scripture references - Jer 3:3: quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Jer 3:3, quoted freely. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 52.3.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:313–314; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-52-3-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 52.3.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-52-3-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:314 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Adam and Eve received clothing only gradually. ### Greek text μετὰ δὲ τὴν ὥραν ἐκείνην ἔξω ἱματίοις ἀμφιέννυνται καὶ οὐκέτι εἰσὶν ὁ Ἀδάμ, οὔτε γὰρ εὐθὺς ἐκεῖνος καὶ ἡ αὐτοῦ γυνὴ ἱματίων ηὐπόρησαν, ἀλλὰ πρῶτον μὲν φύλλα συκῆς ἑαυτοῖς ἔρραψαν, ἔπειτα δὲ χιτῶνες δερμάτινοι αὐτοῖς ἐδόθησαν καὶ οὕτως μετὰ πολὺν χρόνον τῆς αὐτῶν ζωῆς »ἡ παμποίκιλος τοῦ θεοῦ« σοφία τὴν εἴδησιν αὐτοῖς ἐνέβαλε τῶν ἀμφίων. ### English translation (Claude) And after that hour they put on clothes outside and are no longer Adam. For neither did he and his wife have plenty of clothes at once; first they sewed fig leaves for themselves, then garments of skin were given them, and so, after a long time of their life, “the manifold wisdom of God” put into them the knowledge of clothing. ### Scripture references - Gen 3:7: allusion, high confidence - Gen 3:21: allusion, high confidence - Eph 3:10: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 52.3.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:314; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-52-3-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 52.3.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-52-3-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:314 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Their claim to be Adam is both false and ironically true. ### Greek text καὶ κατὰ πάντα τρόπον οὗτοι χλευασθήσονται, λέγοντες ἑαυτοὺς εἶναι τοὺς περὶ Ἀδάμ, καταψευδόμενοι ἑαυτῶν καὶ ἅμα ἀληθεύοντες. ### English translation (Claude) And in every way these people will be mocked, saying that they are Adam and his company—lying about themselves and at the same time telling the truth. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 52.3.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:314; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-52-3-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 52.3.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-52-3-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:314 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They are deceived by the serpent, like Adam. ### Greek text ὅτι μὲν γὰρ οὗτοι Ἀδὰμ οὐχ ὑπάρχουσι, τοῦτο δῆλον ἐκ πολλῶν τεκμηρίων, ὡς καὶ ὑπεδείξαμεν· ὅτι δὲ ὑπὸ τοῦ νοητοῦ ὄφεως ἐμπαίζονται, τοῦτο δῆλον διὰ τῆς παραπεποιημένης αὐτῶν σχηματουργίας καὶ γυμνώσεως καὶ αἰσχύνης καὶ χλεύης. ### English translation (Claude) For that they are not Adam is plain from many proofs, as we have shown; but that they are mocked by the spiritual serpent is plain from their counterfeit play-acting, their nakedness, their shame, and their mockery. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 52.3.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:314; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-52-3-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 52.3.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-52-3-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:314 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The sect needs little refutation. ### Greek text Οὐκ ἄξιον δὲ ἡμᾶς περὶ πολλοῦ ποιεῖσθαι τούτων τὴν ἀνατροπήν. οὔτε γὰρ τὸ ὅμοιον αὐτῶν ζῷον σκευῶν πολεμικῶν ἢ μεγάλων ὅπλων ἐπιδέεται πρὸς ἀναίρεσιν. ### English translation (Claude) It is not worth our while to make much of refuting them. For the animal they resemble does not need weapons of war or great arms to be destroyed. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 52.3.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:314; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-52-3-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 52.3.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-52-3-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:314 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Like the mole, the sect perishes when exposed. ### Greek text διὰ γὰρ μικρᾶς ῥάβδου τὸ τοιοῦτον ἀφανίζεται. πολλάκις δὲ μετὰ τὸ ἀνενεχθῆναι ἐκ τοῦ φωλεοῦ καταλιμπάνεται μόνον καὶ ἑαυτῷ διαφθείρεται, γελώμενον καὶ ἐμπαιζόμενον καὶ μὴ εὑρίσκον την καταφυγήν, ὡς καὶ οὗτοι ἁλόντες αἰσχύνονται διὰ τῆς παγγελλάστου χλεύης καὶ ἀσέμνου διαγωγῆς καὶ ὑποθέσεως τῆς ληρῳδίας. ### English translation (Claude) For such a creature is done away with by a small stick. Often, after being brought up from its den, it is simply left alone and perishes by itself, laughed at and mocked and unable to find its refuge; so these people too, when caught, are put to shame by their utterly laughable mockery, their indecent conduct, and the substance of their nonsense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 52.3.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:314; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-52-3-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 52.3.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-52-3-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:314 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius prays before continuing. ### Greek text τὰς δὲ ἑξῆς διασκοπήσοντες πάλιν εὐξώμεθα κύριον ἀρήγειν ἡμῖν εἰς τὴν τῶν ἄλλων εὕρεσίν τε καὶ ἀνατροπὴν καὶ ἡμῶν καὶ τῶν ἐντυγχανόντων σωτηρίαν. ### English translation (Claude) As we examine the next ones, let us pray again that the Lord help us in the discovery and refutation of the others, and for the salvation of ourselves and of our readers. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 52.3.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:314; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-52-3-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 53.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-53-1-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:314–315 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Sampsaeans, or Elkesaites, live east of the Dead Sea. ### Greek text Σαμψαίων τινῶν ἐν τῇ Περαίᾳ, περὶ ὧν ἤδη ἐν ταῖς ἄλλαις αἱρέσεσιν ἐπεμνήσθημεν, τῶν δὴ καὶ Ἐλεσαίων καλουμένων, αἵρεσίς τις ὑπάρχει ἐν τῇ Περαίᾳ οὕτω καλουμένῃ χώρᾳ πέραν τῆς ἁλυκῆς ἤτοι νεκρᾶς καλουμένης θαλάσσης, ἔν <τε> τῇ Μωαβίτιδι χώρᾳ περὶ τὸν χειμάρρουν Ἀρνὼν καὶ ἐπέκεινα ἐν τῇ Ἰτουραίᾳ καὶ Ναβατίτιδι, ὡς καὶ ἤδη μοι πολλάκις περὶ τούτων δεδήλωται. ### English translation (Claude) There is a heresy of certain Sampsaeans in Peraea—whom we have already mentioned in the other heresies, who are also called Elkesaites—in the country called Peraea, beyond the sea called the Salt or Dead Sea, and in the land of Moab around the torrent Arnon, and beyond, in Ituraea and Nabataea, as I have already often indicated about them. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 53.1.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:314–315; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-53-1-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 53.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-53-1-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:315 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Two women of Elxai's family are revered as goddesses. ### Greek text οὗτοι γὰρ αὐχοῦσι τὸν Ἠλξαῖον αὐτῶν εἶναι διδάσκαλον, ἔτι δὲ καὶ εἰς δεῦρο τοῦ γένους αὐτοῦ ὑπαρχούσας δύο γυναῖκας, προσκυνουμένας ὡς θεὰς δῆθεν διὰ τὸ εἶναι αὐτὰς ἐκ σπέρματος εὐλογημένου. ### English translation (Claude) For they boast that Elxai is their teacher, and that even to this day there are two women of his family, who are worshipped as goddesses, supposedly because they are of blessed seed. ### Translation notes - Epiphanius's report, translated as written. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 53.1.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:315; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-53-1-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 53.1.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-53-1-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:315 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Sampsaeans use the book of Elxai and are neither Christian nor Jewish nor pagan. ### Greek text κέχρηνται δὲ τῇ βίβλῳ ταύτῃ καὶ Ὀσσαῖοι καὶ Ἐβιωναῖοι καὶ Ναζωραῖοι, ὡς καὶ ἤδη πολλάκις εἶπον. φύσει δὲ οὗτοι οἱ Σαμψαῖοι ἐξ αὐτῆς ὁρμῶνται, οὔτε Χριστιανοὶ ὑπάρχοντες οὔτε Ἰουδαῖοι οὔτε Ἕλληνες, ἀλλὰ μέσον ὁπλῶς ὑπάρχοντες οὐδέν εἰσι. φασὶ δὲ καὶ ἄλλο βιβίον ἔχειν Ἰεξαὶ λεγόμενον ἀδελφοῦ τοῦ Ἠλξαΐ. ### English translation (Claude) The Ossaeans, Ebionites, and Nazoraeans also use this book, as I have already often said. But these Sampsaeans, naturally, derive from it, being neither Christians nor Jews nor Greeks; being simply in between, they are nothing. They say they also have another book, called that of Iexai, the brother of Elxai. ### Translation notes - “This book” is the book of Elxai. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 53.1.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:315; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-53-1-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 53.1.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-53-1-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:315 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They worship one God with repeated washings. ### Greek text θεὸν δὲ ἕνα λέγουσι καὶ δὴθεν αὐτὸν σέβουσι βαπτισμοῖς τισι χρώμενοι· πρόσκεινται δὲ Ἰουδαίοις οὐκ ἐν ἅπασιν. ἀπέχονται δὲ καὶ ἐμψύχων τινὲς ἐξ αὐτῶν. ### English translation (Claude) They speak of one God and supposedly worship him, using certain baptisms; they adhere to the Jews, though not in everything. Some of them also abstain from animal food. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 53.1.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:315; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-53-1-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 53.1.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-53-1-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:315 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius reports on Elxai's living descendants. ### Greek text ὑπεραποθνῄσκουσι δὲ τῶν ἐκ γένους τοῦ Ἠλξαΐ. καὶ ἐν μὲν τῷ χρόνῳ τούτῳ ἠκηκόειν ὅτι τέθνηκεν ἡ μία γυνὴ ἡ Μαρθοῦς καλουμένη, ἔμεινε δὲ καὶ ἔτι νῦν Μαρθάνα, εἰ μὴ καὶ αὐτὴ τέθνηκεν. ### English translation (Claude) They die for those of Elxai's family. And at this time I heard that one of the women, called Marthous, has died, but Marthana still remains even now, unless she too has died. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 53.1.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:315; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-53-1-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 53.1.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-53-1-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:315 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Followers used the women's dust and spittle as amulets. ### Greek text εἴποτε δὲ ἔξοδον εἶχον αἱ τοιαῦταί ποι βαδίζουσαι, σανεπόμενοι οἱ ὄχλοι αὐτῶν τὸν χοῦν τῶν ποδῶν λαμβάνοντες ἰάσεως ἕνεκεν δῆθεν καὶ τὸν σίελον τῶν πτυσμάτων ὡσαύτως μεγάλως ἐμπαιζόμενοι ἐχρῶντο ἐν φυλακτηρίοις τε καὶ περιάπτοις. πᾶσα γὰρ πλάνη ἔσχε πρῶτον τὴν τύφλωσιν, ἔπειτα τὴν κενοφωνίαν. ### English translation (Claude) Whenever such women went out, walking somewhere, the crowds followed them and took the dust of their feet, supposedly for healing, and likewise the spittle from their spitting; being greatly deluded, they used them in phylacteries and amulets. For every error has first blindness, then empty talk. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 53.1.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:315; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-53-1-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 53.1.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-53-1-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:315 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They reject prophets and apostles and revere water. ### Greek text καὶ οὔτε προφήτας δέχονται οἱ τοιοῦτοι οὔτε ἀποστόλους, τὰ πάντα δὲ παρʼ αὐτοῖς ἠπάτηται. τετίμηται δὲ αὐτοῖς τὸ ὕδωρ καὶ τοῦτο ὡς θεὸν ἡγοῦνται, σχεδὸν φάσκοντες εἶναι τὴν ζωὴν ἐκ τούτου. ### English translation (Claude) And such people accept neither prophets nor apostles, but everything among them is deception. They honor water and regard it as God, practically saying that life comes from it. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 53.1.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:315; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-53-1-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 53.1.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-53-1-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:315–316 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They make Christ a created being who repeatedly appears. ### Greek text Χριστὸν δὲ ὀνόματι ὁμολο- γοῦσι, κτίσμα αὐτὸν ἡγούμενοι καὶ ἀεί ποτε φαινόμενον, καὶ πρῶτον μὲν πεπλάσθαι αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ Ἀδάμ, ἐκδύεσθαι δὲ αὐτὸν τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Ἀδὰμ καὶ πάλιν ἐνδύεσθαι, ὅτε βούλεται. ### English translation (Claude) They confess Christ in name, but consider him a creature that appears from time to time: he was first formed in Adam, and he puts off the body of Adam and puts it on again when he wishes. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 53.1.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:315–316; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-53-1-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 53.1.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-53-1-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:316 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They describe Christ and the Spirit as gigantic figures. ### Greek text καλεῖσθαι δὲ αὐτὸν Χριστὸν καὶ εἶναι τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα τὸ ὕψος ἕκαστον αὐτῶν ἔχον, ὑπάρχουσαν, ἐνενήκοντα ἓξ μιλίων τὸ ὕψος ἕκαστον αὐτῶν ἔχονν, τόν τε Χριστὸν καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον, καὶ τὸ πλάτος εἰκοσιτεσσάρων, καὶ πολλὰ ληρώδη ἕτερα *. ### English translation (Claude) He is called Christ, and the Holy Spirit is female; and each of them, Christ and the Holy Spirit, is ninety-six miles in height and twenty-four in breadth; and much other nonsense …. ### Translation notes - The digital text is garbled and repeats words here; “female” is supplied from the feminine participle (ὑπάρχουσαν). Holl marks a gap (*) at the end. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 53.1.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:316; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-53-1-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 53.2.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-53-2-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:316 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius has refuted Elxai elsewhere. ### Greek text 2. Ἤδη δὲ περὶ τούτων πολλάκις ἐν ἄλλαις αἱρέσεσι διηγούμενος τὰς ἀνατροπὰς πεποίημαι· διὸ οὐκ ἀναγκαῖον ἡγησάμην περὶ πολλοῦ ποιήσασθαι τὴν αὐτῶν κατάλυσιν τῆς ἀνατροπῆς, ὡς ἤδη ἡμῶν ἐργασαμένων εἰς αὐτὸν τὸν Ἠλξαῖον εἴτʼ οὖν Ἠλξαῒ καὶ τοὺς ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ ἐν ταῖς ἄλλαις προδεδηλωμέναις αἱρέσεσι· πᾶσι γὰρ φωρατὸς ὁ τοιοῦτος καὶ ἡ ἐξ αὐτοῦ αἵρεσις ὅτι πεπλάνηται. ### English translation (Claude) 2. I have already made the refutations of these people many times while narrating other heresies; so I did not think it necessary to make much of their overthrow by refutation, since we have already dealt with Elxai himself, or Elxai, and those derived from him in the other heresies already set out. For such a man, and the heresy derived from him, is plainly detected by all as having gone astray. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 53.2.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:316; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-53-2-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 53.2.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-53-2-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:316 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Sampsaeans' name means 'Sun-people'. ### Greek text ὡς οὖν σαύραν ἡλιακὴν πεπαικότες ῥάβδῳ ἐλπίδος Χριστοῦ καὶ τοῦ σταυροῦ ἐπὶ τὰς ἑξῆς ἔωμεν. ἄξιον γάρ ἐστιν ᾧ ὀνόματι ἑαυτοὺς καὶ οὗτοι ὠνόμασαν, τῷ αὐτῷ κεχρῆσθαι αἰνίγματι εἰς φράσιν τῆς αὐτῶν παραπεποιημένης ἐπωνυμίας. Σαμψαῖοι γὰρ ἑρμηνεύονται Ἡλιακοί· ### English translation (Claude) So, having struck it like a sun-lizard with the rod of the hope of Christ and of the cross, let us go on to the next. For it is fitting to use, for expressing their counterfeit name, the same riddle as the name by which they too named themselves. For “Sampsaeans” means “Sun-people”; ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 53.2.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:316; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-53-2-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 53.2.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-53-2-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:316 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The heresy is worse than the sun-lizard, which at least regains its sight. ### Greek text διὸ καὶ τοῦ ζῴου ἐπεμνήσθημεν. ταύτην γὰρ σαύραν οὕτω κικλῄσκουσιν ἡλιακὴν οἱ ἄνθρωποι. χείρων δὲ ἡ αἵρεσις αὕτη τῆς σαύρας, μηδὲ τὸ ἀκαριαῖον τῆς ὠφελείας αὐτῆς ἔχουσα. ἐκείνη γὰρ ἀμβλυωπήσασα χρόνῳ ἀναβλέπει διὰ ἡλιακῆς στροφάλιγγος· ἐν φωλεῷ <γὰρ> πρὸς ἀνατολὴν προσέχοντι ἑαυτὴν προσθλίψασα καὶ νηστεύσασα πρὸς ἀνατολήν <τε> κατανοοῦσα ἀποτίθεται τὴν ἀμβλυωπίαν· αὕτη δὲ φημι ἡ αἵρεσις ἐν ἅπασιν <τὴν> ἀφροσύνην κέκτηται τοῦ ζῴου, οὐ μὴν κἂν τὸ ὀλίγον τοῦ ἐπαίνου. ### English translation (Claude) that is why we also mentioned the animal, for people call this lizard the sun-lizard. But this heresy is worse than the lizard, having not even the tiniest part of its usefulness. For the lizard, when it has grown dim-sighted with age, recovers its sight through the sun's turning: squeezing itself into a den facing east, fasting and gazing toward the east, it lays aside its dim sight. But this heresy, I say, has acquired the animal's folly in everything, but not even a little of what is praiseworthy in it. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 53.2.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:316; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-53-2-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 53.2.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-53-2-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:316–317 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius dismisses the Sampsaeans. ### Greek text οὕτως οὖν καὶ αὕτη ἡ αἵρεσις, σαύρα ἡμῖν λεχθεῖσα ἡλιακή, [καὶ] καταπατηθεῖσα ὑπὸ τῆς ἀληθείας † αὐτοῦ μενέτω, μηδὲν κατισχύουσα κατὰ τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ ἀληθείας· ἡμεῖς δὲ ἐπὶ τὰς ἄλλας, ὡς εἴπαμεν, ἐξορμήσωμεν. ### English translation (Claude) So, then, let this heresy too, which we have called a sun-lizard, trampled by the truth, remain … there, with no strength against God's truth; and let us, as we said, set out for the others. ### Translation notes - Holl marks the text as corrupt (†). The editor deletes “and” (καὶ). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 53.2.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:316–317; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-53-2-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 54.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-1-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:317 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Theodotus, an offshoot of the Alogi, is introduced. ### Greek text Ἀνέστη πάλιν Θεόδοτός τις, ἀπόσπασμα ὑπάρχων ἐκ τῆς προειρηένης ἀλόγου αἱρέσεως, τῆς ἀρνουμένης τὸ κατὰ Ἰωάννην εὐαγγέλιον καὶ τὸν ἐν αὐτῷ <κηρυχθέντα> ἐν ἀρχῇ ὄντα θεὸν Λόγον καὶ τὴν αὐτοῦ Ἀποκάλυψιν, ### English translation (Claude) Again a certain Theodotus arose, a fragment of the Alogian heresy mentioned before, which denies the Gospel according to John, and God the Word who was in the beginning, proclaimed in it, and his Revelation; ### Scripture references - John 1:1: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 54.1.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:317; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-1-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 54.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-1-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:317 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius knows the Theodotians from written sources. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ καὶ ταῖς ἄλλαις αἱρέσεσι ταῖς προειρημέναις συγγενόμενός τε καὶ συνυπάρξας καὶ κατὰ τὸν κρόνον αὐτὰς διαδεξάμενος, ἐξ οὗπερ οἱ Θεοδοτιανοὶ καλούμενοι. καὶ εἰ μὲν ὑπάρχει ἔτι ἡ αἵρεσις ἀγνοοῦμεν, τὰ δὲ εἰς ἡμᾶς αὐπὸ συγγραμμάτων ἐλθόντα ἐροῦμεν. ### English translation (Claude) but he also associated and coexisted with the other heresies mentioned before, and succeeded them in time; from him come those called Theodotians. Whether the heresy still exists we do not know, but we shall say what has come to us from treatises. ### Translation notes - κρόνον is read as χρόνον (“time”). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 54.1.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:317; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-1-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 54.1.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-1-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:317 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Theodotus was a learned leatherworker from Byzantium. ### Greek text Oὗτος ὁ Θεόδοτος ἀπὸ Βυζαντίου μὲν ὡρμᾶτο, τῆς νυνὶ Κωνσταντινουπάλεως καλουμένης, σκυτεὺς τὴν τέχνην, πολυμαθὴς δὲ τῷ λόγῳ. ### English translation (Claude) This Theodotus came from Byzantium, which is now called Constantinople; he was a leatherworker by trade, but learned in speech. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 54.1.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:317; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-1-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 54.1.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-1-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:317–318 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Theodotus was arrested in a persecution with others who were martyred. ### Greek text οὗτος ἅμα τισὶ πλείοσιν ἐν καιρῷ διωγμοῦ ἐνστάντος (οὐκ οἶδα εἰπεῖν ἐν ποίῳ διωγμῷ) ἀπὸ τοῦ τῆς πόλεως ἄρχοντος συλλη- φθεὶς [μετὰ πλειόνων] καὶ ἐξετασθεὶς σὺν τοῖς ἄλλοις ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ, οἱ μὲν ἄλλοι πάντες θεοῦ δοῦλοι τὸ νῖκος ἀπενεγκάμενοι βραβείων ἔτυχον ἐπουρανίων ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ μαρτυρήσαντες, ### English translation (Claude) When a persecution arose (I cannot say which persecution), he was arrested by the city's governor together with a number of others and examined with the rest for Christ. All the others, servants of God, won the victory and obtained heavenly prizes, having borne witness for Christ; ### Translation notes - The editor deletes “with a number” (μετὰ πλειόνων), repeated. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 54.1.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:317–318; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-1-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 54.1.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-1-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:318 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Theodotus denied Christ and fled to Rome. ### Greek text οὗτος δὲ Χριστὸν ἀρνησάμενος καὶ παραπεσὼν τοῦ σκοποῦ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐν παρεκβάσει γεγένηται, καὶ ἀπὸ αἰσχύνης πολλῆς ὑπὸ πολλῶν ὀνειδιζόμενος ἀπέδρασε τῆς ἑαυτοῦ πατρίδος καὶ ἀναβὰς εἰς ῾Ρώμην ἐκεῖσε διέτριβεν. ### English translation (Claude) but he denied Christ and, falling away from the goal of the truth, went off course; and out of great shame, being reproached by many, he fled his homeland and went up to Rome and lived there. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 54.1.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:318; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-1-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 54.1.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-1-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:318 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: In Rome Theodotus was reproached for his apostasy. ### Greek text ἐπιγνωσθεὶς δὲ ὑπὸ τῶν ἐν ῾Ρώμῃ, πάλιν ἐκεῖ τῷ αὐτῷ ὀνείδει ὑπέπεσε διὰ τὸ ἐγκαλεῖσθαι αὐτὸν ὑπὸ τῶν αὐτὸν εἰδότων ἕνεκεν τῆς πολυμαθίας, ὅτι ἀνὴρ πολυμαθὴς ὢν ἐξέπεσε τῆς ἀληθείας. ### English translation (Claude) But being recognized by those in Rome, he fell under the same reproach there, since he was accused by those who knew him on account of his learning: that, being a learned man, he had fallen away from the truth. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 54.1.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:318; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-1-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 54.1.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-1-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:318 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Theodotus excused his denial by calling Christ a mere man. ### Greek text εἰς ἑαυτοῦ δὲ δῆθεν κακὴν ἀπολογίαν ἐπινενόηκε τουτὶ τὸ καινὸν δόγμα, φήσας ὅτι »θεὸν ἐγὼ οὐκ ἠρνησάμην, ἀλλὰ ἄνθρωπον ἠρνησάμην«. εἶτα ἐρωτώμενος »ποῖον ἄνθρωπον« ἀπεκρίνατο λέγων »Χριστὸν ἠρνησάμην ἄνθρωπον«. ### English translation (Claude) As a wretched defense of himself, supposedly, he devised this new doctrine, saying, “I did not deny God; I denied a man.” Then, when asked, “What man?”, he answered, saying, “I denied Christ, a man.” ### Translation notes - Epiphanius's account, translated as written. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 54.1.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:318; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-1-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 54.1.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-1-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:318 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Theodotians teach that Christ was a mere man. ### Greek text Ἐντεῦθεν οὕτως ἑαυτῷ ἐδογμάτισε δόγμα καὶ οἱ ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ συσταθέντες Θεοδοτιανοί, ψιλὸν ἄνθρωπον φάσκοντες εἶναι τὸν Χριστὸν καὶ ἐκ σπέρματος ἀνδρὸς γεγεννῆσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) From then on he laid down this doctrine for himself, as did the Theodotians who were formed from him, saying that Christ is a mere man and was born of a man's seed. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 54.1.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:318; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-1-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 54.1.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-1-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:318 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Theodotus cited John 8:40 to prove Christ a mere man. ### Greek text εἶτα εἰς κακὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἀπολογίαν ὅσαπερ χρήσιμα εὗρεν (οὐχ ἁγνῶς οἰόμενος, ἀλλὰ προφάσει τῆς αὐτοῦ παρεκτροπῆς ταῦτα ἑαυτῷ ἐπισωρεύων) συνήγαγεν, »ὅτι, φησίν, ὁ Χριστὸς ἔφη· νῦν δέ με ζητεῖτε ἀποκτεῖναι ἄνθρωπον, ὃς τὴν ἀλήθειαν ὑμῖν λελάληκα«. ὁρᾷς, φησίν, ὅτι ἄνθρωπός ἐστιν. ### English translation (Claude) Then, for his wretched defense, he collected whatever he found useful (not with a pure intention, but heaping these things up for himself as a pretext for his deviation): “For,” he says, “Christ said, ‘But now you seek to kill me, a man who has spoken the truth to you.’ You see,” he says, “that he is a man.” ### Scripture references - John 8:40: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 54.1.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:318; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-1-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 54.2.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-2-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:318–319 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The same verse names God as Christ's Father. ### Greek text 2. ἀλλʼ οὐκ ἔγνω ὁ τάλας ὅτι ἐν ταὐτῷ ὁ κύριος λέγει »τὴν ἀλή- θειαν, ἣν ἤκουσα παρὰ τοῦ πατρός μου«. πατέρα δὲ ἑαυτοῦ λέγει τὸν θεόν· οὐ γὰρ ἄνθρωπον. ### English translation (Claude) 2. But the wretch did not know that in the same place the Lord says, “the truth which I heard from my Father.” And he calls God his Father, not a man. ### Scripture references - John 8:40: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 54.2.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:318–319; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-2-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 54.2.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-2-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:319 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ is God begotten of the Father, made man and killed in the flesh. ### Greek text εἰ γὰρ παρὰ ἀνθρώπου ἀκήκοεν, οὐκ ἐκαυχᾶτο τῇ μαρτυρίᾳ τῆς ἀληθείας, λέγων παρὰ ἀνθρώπων τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἀκηκοέναι· ἀλλʼ ἴνα σημάνῃ θεὸν αὐτὸν ὄντα ἐκ πατρὸς ἄνωθεν γεγεννημένον, ἄνθρωπον δὲ διʼ ἡμᾶς γενόμενον καὶ ἐν σαρκὶ ἀποκτανθέντα, ἐν θεότητι δὲ ἀεὶ ζῶντα. ### English translation (Claude) For if he had heard it from a man, he would not have gloried in the testimony of the truth by saying that he had heard the truth from men. Rather, he says it to signify that he is God, begotten of the Father from above, but became man for our sake and was killed in the flesh, while in his Godhead he lives forever. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 54.2.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:319; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-2-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 54.2.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-2-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:319 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Theodotus argued that denying the Son of Man is forgivable. ### Greek text Εἶτά φησι μηδὲ ἁμαρτίαν πεποιηκέναι ἀρνησάμενον τὸν Χριστόν, »αὐτοῦ, φησί, τοῦ Χριστοῦ εἰπόντος· πᾶσα βλασφημία ἀφεθήσεται τοῖς ἀνθρώποις«, καὶ »ὁ λέγων λόγον εἰς τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἀφεθήσεται αὐτῷ· τῷ δὲ βλασφημοῦντι εἰς τὸ ἄγιον πνεῦμα, οὐκ ἀφεθήσεται αὐτῷ«. ### English translation (Claude) Then he says that he committed no sin in denying Christ, “since Christ himself,” he says, “said, ‘Every blasphemy will be forgiven men,’ and ‘Whoever speaks a word against the Son of Man, it will be forgiven him; but whoever blasphemes against the Holy Spirit, it will not be forgiven him.’” ### Scripture references - Matt 12:31: quotation, high confidence - Matt 12:32: quotation, high confidence - Luke 12:10: quotation, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 54.2.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:319; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-2-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 54.2.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-2-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:319 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ's saying safeguards the salvation of repentant blasphemers. ### Greek text καὶ ἀγνοεῖ ὁ ἐλεεινὸς ἄνθρωπος ὄτι βουλόμενος ὁ κύριος προασφαλίσασθαι τὴν σωτηρίαν τῶν ποτὲ αὐτὸν βλασφημησάντων καὶ ἐπανακαμπτόντων εἰς μετάνοιαν, ἴνα μὴ ὁρίσῃ αὐτοῖς καταδίκην, τὸν λόγον προθεσπίζει, διʼ ὑπερβολὴν πρᾳότητος καὶ φιλανθρωπίας ### English translation (Claude) And the pitiful man does not know that the Lord, wishing to secure beforehand the salvation of those who would once blaspheme him and then return to repentance, so as not to pronounce condemnation on them, foretells this saying out of the abundance of his gentleness and love for mankind, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 54.2.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:319; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-2-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 54.2.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-2-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:319 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ foresaw those who would call the Spirit a creature. ### Greek text καὶ διὰ τὸ εἰδέναι αὐτὸν μέλλοντάς τινας ἐπανίστασθαι καὶ βλασφημεῖν τὸ ἄγιον πνεῦμα καὶ ἐν τάξει δούλου αὐτὸ ὁρίζεσθαι καὶ κτιστὸν καὶ ἀλλότριον τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ οὐσίας. ### English translation (Claude) and because he knew that some would rise up and blaspheme the Holy Spirit, defining it as in the rank of a servant, created and alien to the essence of God. ### Translation notes - Epiphanius has in mind those who denied the Spirit's divinity (the Pneumatomachi). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 54.2.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:319; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-2-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 54.2.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-2-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:319 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The saying shows Christ's mercy, not approval of blasphemy. ### Greek text διὸ ἐπασφαλιζόμενός φησιν »ὁ δὲ βλασφημῶν εἰς τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἄγιον, οὐκ ἀφεθήσεται αὐτῷ, οὔτε ἐνταῦθα οὔτε ἐν τῷ μέλλοντι αἰῶνι«, οὐκ ἐπαινῶν τοὺς βλασφημοῦντας αὐτόν, ἀλλὰ τὴν αὐτοῦ πρόγνωσιν καὶ τὴν αὐτοῦ φιλανθρωπίαν δεικνύς, προασφαλιζομένην τὴν σωτηρίαν τῶν ἀπὸ βλασφημίας αὐτοῦ μετανοούντων. ### English translation (Claude) That is why, as a safeguard, he says, “But whoever blasphemes against the Holy Spirit, it will not be forgiven him, either here or in the age to come”—not praising those who blasphemed him, but showing his foreknowledge and his love for mankind, which secures beforehand the salvation of those who repent of blaspheming him. ### Scripture references - Matt 12:32: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 54.2.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:319; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-2-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 54.2.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-2-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:319 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ warns that those who deny him will be denied. ### Greek text αὐτὸς γὰρ πάλιν φησίν »ὁ ἀρνησάμενός με ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἀρνηθήσεται ἐνώπιον τοῦ πατρός μου«, καὶ πάλιν »ἀρνήσομαι αὐτόν«, καὶ πάλιν »ὁ ὁμολογῶν ἐν ἐμοί, ὁμολογήσω αὐτὸν ἐνώπιον τοῦ πατρός μου«. ### English translation (Claude) For he himself says again, “Whoever denies me before men will be denied before my Father,” and again, “I will deny him,” and again, “Whoever confesses me, I will confess him before my Father.” ### Scripture references - Matt 10:33: quotation, high confidence - Luke 12:9: quotation, medium confidence - Matt 10:32: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 54.2.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:319; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-2-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 54.3.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-3-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:319–320 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Theodotus cited Deuteronomy 18:15 to show Christ was a man like Moses. ### Greek text 3. Καὶ πάλιν δὲ ὁ αὐτὸς Θεόδοτός φησι· »καὶ ὁ νόμος περὶ αὐτοῦ ἔφη· προφήτην ἐκ τῶν ἀδελφῶν ὑμῶν ἐγερεῖ ὑμῖν κύριος ὡς ἐμέ· αὐτοῦ ἀκούσατε. Μωυσῆς δὲ ἄνθρωπος ἦν· ὁ οὖν ἐκ θεοῦ ἐγειρόμενος Χριστὸς οὗτος, φησίν, ἦν, ἀλλὰ ἄνθρωπος, ἐπειδὴ ἐξ αὐτῶν ἦν, ὡς καὶ ὁ Μωυ- σῆς ἄνθρωπος ἦν«. ### English translation (Claude) 3. And again the same Theodotus says, “The law too said of him, ‘The Lord will raise up for you a prophet from among your brothers, like me; listen to him.’ But Moses was a man. So the Christ raised up by God was this one,” he says, “but a man, since he was from among them, as Moses too was a man.” ### Scripture references - Deut 18:15: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 54.3.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:319–320; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-3-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 54.3.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-3-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:320 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Each phrase of Scripture has its own safeguard. ### Greek text καὶ οὐκ οἶδεν ἐν ἑαυτῷ ὁ ἐν παραπτώματι γεγονὼς Θεόδοτος πῶς πάλιν ἑκάστη λέξις ἔχει τὴν ἑαυτῆς ἀσφάλειαν· ### English translation (Claude) And Theodotus, who has fallen into transgression, does not know in himself how, again, each phrase has its own safeguard: ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 54.3.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:320; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-3-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 54.3.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-3-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:320 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Isaiah's prophecy shows the virgin-born Son is 'God with us'. ### Greek text ὄτι μὲν γὰρ ἐξ ἀδελφῶν αὐτὸν ἤγειρεν ὁ κύριος, διὰ τὸ ἐκ Μαρίας αὐτὸν γεγεννῆσθαι, ὡς λέγει »ἰδοὺ ἡ παρθένος ἐν γαστρὶ ἕξει, καὶ τέξεται υἱόν«· καὶ παρθένος μένουσα »ἐν γαστρὶ ἕξει« (οὐκ ἐκ σπέρματος ἀνδρός), »καὶ τέξεται υἱόν« (δῆλον ἐν σαρκὶ τὸ γέννημα <τὸ> ἀπὸ παρθένου γεννώμενον), ἀλλά »καλέσουσι τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ἐμμανουήλ, ὃ ἑρμηνεύεται θεὸς μεθʼ ἡμῶν«. ### English translation (Claude) that the Lord raised him up from among the brothers because he was born of Mary, as it says, “Behold, the virgin shall conceive in her womb and bear a son”—and remaining a virgin “she shall conceive in her womb” (not from a man's seed) “and bear a son” (plainly the offspring born in the flesh from a virgin); but “they shall call his name Emmanuel, which is translated, God with us.” ### Scripture references - Isa 7:14: quotation, high confidence - Matt 1:23: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 54.3.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:320; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-3-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 54.3.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-3-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:320 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ is God from the Father and man from Mary. ### Greek text ἔστιν γὰρ θεὸς καὶ ἄνθρωπος· θεὸς μὲν ἀπὸ πατρὸς γεγεννημένος ἀνάρχως καὶ ἀχρόνως, ἄνθρωπος δὲ ἀπὸ Μαρίας διὰ τὴν ἔνσαρκον παρουσίαν. ### English translation (Claude) For he is God and man: God begotten of the Father without beginning and timelessly, and man from Mary because of his coming in the flesh. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 54.3.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:320; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-3-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 54.3.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-3-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:320 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Theodotus argues from the wording of the Annunciation. ### Greek text Εἶτά φησι· »καὶ αὐτὸ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ἔφη τῇ Μαρίᾳ· πνεῦμα κυρίου ἐπελεύσεται ἐπὶ σέ, καὶ οὐκ εἶπε· πνεῦμα κυρίου γενήσεται ἐν σοί«. ### English translation (Claude) Then he says, “The gospel itself said to Mary, ‘The Spirit of the Lord will come upon you,’ and it did not say, ‘The Spirit of the Lord will come to be in you.’” ### Scripture references - Luke 1:35: quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Luke 1:35 has “the Holy Spirit”; Theodotus's quotation has “the Spirit of the Lord”. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 54.3.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:320; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-3-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 54.3.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-3-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:320 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Annunciation's wording safeguards the unity of the Trinity. ### Greek text διὸ ἐκ πανταχόθεν φιλονεικῶν ὁ ἀνόητος ἄνθρωπος ἐκπίπτει τῆς ἀληθείας. ἀσφαλιζομένη γὰρ ἡ γραφὴ πανταχόθεν τὴν ἡμετέραν ζωήν, ἵνα τὴν τριάδα δείξῃ πάντῃ τε καὶ ἐν παντὶ εἴδει συνοῦσαν ἑαυτῇ καὶ συνεργοῦσαν, ἵνα μή τινες εἴπωσιν ὡς καὶ πολλοὶ προφασίζονται ἑαυτοῖς κακά, ἀλλοτριοῦντες τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα τοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ <τοῦ> πατρός, τούτου ἕνεκεν ὁ ἄγγελος λέγει τῇ ### English translation (Claude) That is why the senseless man, contending on every side, falls away from the truth. For Scripture, safeguarding our life on every side—in order to show the Trinity in every way and in every form united with itself and working together, and so that no one might say, as many make pretexts for evil for themselves, estranging the Holy Spirit from Christ and the Father—for this reason the angel says to ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 54.3.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:320; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-3-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 54.3.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-3-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:320 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The angel's words to Mary. ### Greek text Μαριάμ »πνεῦμα κυρίου ἐπελεύσεται ἐπὶ σὲ καὶ ἐπισκιάσει σοι δύναμις ὑψίστου«, εἶτα μετέπειτα »διὸ καὶ τὸ γεννώμενον ἅγιον κληθήσεται υἱὸς θεοῦ«. ### English translation (Claude) Mary, “The Spirit of the Lord will come upon you, and the power of the Most High will overshadow you,” and then afterwards, “Therefore also the holy one who is born will be called Son of God.” ### Scripture references - Luke 1:35: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 54.3.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:320; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-3-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 54.3.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-3-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:320–321 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: 'Therefore also' shows the Word himself took flesh. ### Greek text καὶ οὐκ εἶπε μόνον »τὸ γεννώμενον«, ἀλλά »διὸ καὶ τὸ γεννώμενον«, ἵνα δείξῃ <τὸν> ἄνωθεν θεὸν Λόγον καὶ ἐν μήτρᾳ γενόμενον καὶ εἰς ἑαυτὸν ἀναπλασάμενον τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἐνανθρώπησιν [καὶ] κατὰ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ εὐδοκίαν· καὶ διʼ ἣν ᾠκονόμησεν ἑαυτοῦ ἐνανθρώ- πηαιν εἰς ἡμῶν σωτηρίαν προστίθησι »διὸ καὶ τὸ γεννώμενον ἄγιον κληθήσεται υἱος θεοῦ«. ### English translation (Claude) And he did not say only “the one who is born,” but “therefore also the one who is born,” to show that God the Word from above came to be in the womb and fashioned for himself his own humanity according to his own good pleasure; and because of the incarnation he arranged for our salvation, he adds, “therefore also the holy one who is born will be called Son of God.” ### Scripture references - Luke 1:35: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - The editor deletes “and” (καὶ). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 54.3.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:320–321; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-3-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 54.3.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-3-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:321 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The wording prevents confusing the Spirit with the incarnate Son. ### Greek text εἰ γὰρ εἶπε »πνεῦμα ἄγιον εἰσελεύσεται εἰς σέ«, οὐκέτι υἱὸν θεοῦ ἦν ἡγεῖσθαι ἐν σαρκὶ παραγεγονότα, ἀλλὰ πνεῦμα ἄγιον ἐν σαρκὶ παραγεγονέναι. ### English translation (Claude) For if he had said, “The Holy Spirit will come into you,” one could no longer think that the Son of God had come in the flesh, but that the Holy Spirit had come in the flesh. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 54.3.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:321; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-3-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 54.3.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-3-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:321 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John confirms the Word came from above. ### Greek text ὄτι δὲ ἄνωθέν ἐστιν ἐλθὼν ὁ Λόγος, ὁ Ἰωάννης σαφηνίσας τὴν τοῦ ἀγγέλου εὐαγγελικὴν φωνὴν λέγει »ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν Λόγος, καὶ ὀ Λόγος ἦν πρὸς τὸν θεὸν καὶ θεὸς ἦν ὁ Λόγος. πάντα διʼ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο, καὶ χωρὶς αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο οὐδὲ ἔν«. ### English translation (Claude) And that the Word came from above, John, making plain the angel's gospel message, says, “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. All things came into being through him, and without him nothing came into being.” ### Scripture references - John 1:1: quotation, high confidence - John 1:3: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 54.3.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:321; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-3-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 54.3.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-3-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:321 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John says the Word, not the Spirit, became flesh. ### Greek text εἶτα μετὰ ταῦτα »καὶ ὁ Λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο«· καὶ οὐκ εἶπε »τὸ πνεῦμα σὰρξ ἐγένετο«, οὐδὲ εἶπε »Χριστὸς ἄνθρωπος ἐγεννήθη«. ### English translation (Claude) Then after this: “And the Word became flesh”; and he did not say, “The Spirit became flesh,” nor did he say, “Christ was born a man.” ### Scripture references - John 1:14: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 54.3.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:321; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-3-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 54.3.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-3-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:321 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Scripture teaches Christ as both God and man. ### Greek text πάντῃ γὰρ ἀσφαλιζομένη ἡ θεία γραφὴ θεὸν καὶ ἄνθρωπον αὐτὸν ἐπίσταται· θεὸν ἀπὸ θεοῦ ἄνωθεν ἤκοντα, ἄνθρωπον δὲ ἀπὸ Μαρίας ἄνευ σπέρματος ἀνδρὸς γεγεννημένον. τῶν δύο τούτων ἀληθινῶν ὁ ἐκτὸς βαίνων οὐχ ὑπάρχει τῆς ἀληθείας. ### English translation (Claude) For divine Scripture, safeguarding everything, knows him as God and man: God come from God above, and man born of Mary without a man's seed. Whoever steps outside these two truths is not of the truth. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 54.3.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:321; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-3-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 54.4.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-4-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:321 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Theodotus cites Jeremiah 17:9 (LXX). ### Greek text 4 Προφασίεται πάλιν ὁ τάλας Θεόδοτος λέγων »ὄτι καί ὁ Ἱερεμίας περὶ αὐτοῦ ἔφη ὄτι ἄνθρωπός ἐστιν, καὶ τίς γνώσεται αὐτόν;« καὶ οὐκ οἶδεν <ὁ> ἑαυτὸν τῆς ἀληθείας ἀποξενώσας ὄτι, ὡς ἔφην, ### English translation (Claude) 4. Again the wretched Theodotus makes excuses, saying, “Jeremiah too said of him, ‘He is a man, and who will know him?’” And he who has made himself a stranger to the truth does not know that, as I said, ### Scripture references - Jer 17:9: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Jer 17:9 in its Septuagint form, which differs from the Hebrew. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 54.4.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:321; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-4-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 54.4.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-4-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:321 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: An ordinary man is known by many. ### Greek text ἑκάστη λέξις ἔχει τὴν ἑαυτῆς δύναμιν τῆς ἑρμηνείας. ὁ γὰρ ἄνθρωπος ὤν πάντως ὑπὸ πολλῶν γινώσκεται τῶν αὐτὸν γινωσκόντων· φημὶ δὲ πατρὸς καὶ μητρός, ἀδελφῶν τε καὶ συγγενῶν, συσκήνων τε καὶ γειτόνων, πολιτῶν τε καὶ οἰκετῶν. ### English translation (Claude) each phrase has its own force of interpretation. For one who is a man is certainly known by many who know him—I mean father and mother, brothers and relatives, housemates and neighbors, fellow citizens and servants. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 54.4.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:321; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-4-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 54.4.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-4-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:321 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: 'Who will know him?' points to Christ's incomprehensible Godhead. ### Greek text ἐνταῦθα δὲ ἡ γραφὴ τὸ θαυμαστὸν διηγουμένη τῆς ὅλης αὐτοῦ πραγματείας ἄνθρωπον μὲν ἔφη διὰ τὴν ἔνσαρκον παρουσίαν, τῷ δέ »τίς γνώσεται αὐτόν« ἐσήμανε περὶ τῆς αὐτοῦ θεότητος τῆς ἀκαταλήπτου. ### English translation (Claude) But here Scripture, narrating the marvel of his whole dispensation, called him a man because of his coming in the flesh, while by “who will know him?” it pointed to his incomprehensible Godhead. ### Scripture references - Jer 17:9: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 54.4.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:321; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-4-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 54.4.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-4-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:321 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Only the Son reveals the Father and himself. ### Greek text ἐπειδὴ γάρ »οὐδεὶς οἶδε τὸν υἱὸν εἰ μὴ ὁ πατὴρ καὶ τὸν πατέρα οὐδεὶς οἶδεν εἰ μὴ ὁ υἰὸς καὶ ᾦ ἐὰν ἀποκαλυψῃ«, οὐδεὶς οὖν γνώσεται αὐτόν, ἐὰν μὴ <αὐτὸς> αὐτῷ ἀποκαλύψῃ. ### English translation (Claude) For since “no one knows the Son except the Father, and no one knows the Father except the Son and anyone to whom he reveals him,” no one will know him unless he himself reveals it to him. ### Scripture references - Matt 11:27: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 54.4.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:321; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-4-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 54.4.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-4-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:321–322 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Through the Spirit Christ reveals his divinity and incarnation. ### Greek text ἀποκαλύπτει δὲ διὰ ἁγίου πνεύματος τοῖς αὐτοῦ δούλοις τὴν αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν τοῦ αὐτοῦ πατρὸς θεότητα καὶ δόξαν καὶ τὴν αὐτοῦ ζωὴν αἰώνιον τὴν μέλλουσαν καὶ τὰ αὐτοῦ μυστήρια καὶ διδασκαλίαν καὶ τὴν αὐτοῦ διʼ ἡμᾶς ἔνσαρκον ἀληθῆ παρουσίαν, ὄτι θεὸς ἄνωθεν καὶ ἄνθρωπος ἀπὸ Μαρίας. ### English translation (Claude) And he reveals through the Holy Spirit to his servants his own Godhead and glory and that of his Father, and his eternal life to come, and his mysteries and teaching, and his true coming in the flesh for our sake: that he is God from above and man from Mary. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 54.4.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:321–322; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-4-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 54.5.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-5-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:322 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Theodotus cites Isaiah 53 for Christ's humanity. ### Greek text 5. Eἶτα ὁ αὐτός φησι πάλιν Θεόδοτος ὅτι »καὶ Ἠσαΐας περί αὐτοῦ ἔφη ὄτι ἄνθρωπός ἐστιν, οὔτως εἰπών· ὄτι ἄνθρωπος εἰδὼς φέρειν μαλακίαν· καὶ εἴδομεν αὐτὸν ἐν πληγῇ καὶ ἐν κακώσει καὶ ἠτιμάσθη καὶ οὐκ ἐλογίσθη«. ἀλλὰ οὐκ οἶδε πῶς πάλιν ἐλέγχεται ὁ κτηνήδης. ### English translation (Claude) 5. Then the same Theodotus says again, “Isaiah too said of him that he is a man, speaking thus: ‘A man who knows how to bear sickness; and we saw him in affliction and in suffering, and he was dishonored and not esteemed.’” But the brutish man does not know how he is refuted again. ### Scripture references - Isa 53:3: quotation, high confidence - Isa 53:4: quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Isa 53:3–4 in its Septuagint form, quoted freely. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 54.5.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:322; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-5-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 54.5.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-5-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:322 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Isaiah continues with the silent lamb. ### Greek text ἐν αὐταῖς γὰρ ταῖς λέξεσιν Ἠσαΐας οὔτως εἶπεν »ὡς πρόβατον ἐπὶ σφαγὴν ἤχθη, καὶ ὡς ἀμνὸς ἐναντίον τοῦ κείραντος αὐτὸν ἄφωνος· οὔτως οὐκ ἀνοίγει τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ· ἐν τῇ ταπεινώσει αὐτοῦ ἡ κρίσις αὐτοῦ ἤρθη«. ### English translation (Claude) For in the very same passage Isaiah spoke thus: “He was led like a sheep to the slaughter, and like a lamb before its shearer is silent, so he does not open his mouth. In his humiliation his judgment was taken away.” ### Scripture references - Isa 53:7: quotation, high confidence - Isa 53:8: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 54.5.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:322; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-5-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 54.5.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-5-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:322 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ's life was taken from men, not from himself. ### Greek text εἶτά φησιν »τὴν γενεὰν αὐτοῦ τίς διηγήσεται, ὄτι αἴρεται ἀπὸ ἀνθρώπων ἡ ζωὴ αὐτοῦ«, καὶ οὐκ εἶπεν »αἴρεται ἡ ζωὴ <ἀπ᾿> αὐτοῦ«, ἀλλά »ἀπὸ ἀνθρώπων«. ### English translation (Claude) Then he says, “Who will describe his generation? For his life is taken away from men”; and he did not say, “Life is taken away from him,” but “from men.” ### Scripture references - Isa 53:8: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Epiphanius's text of Isa 53:8 reads “from men”; the Septuagint has “from the earth” (as in 54.5.8). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 54.5.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:322; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-5-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 54.5.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-5-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:322 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Word is life in himself. ### Greek text ἀεὶ γὰρ ὁ Λόγος ζῶν ἐστιν ὑπάρχων τε καὶ τὸ ζῇν ἀφʼ ἑαυτοῦ ἔχων καὶ ζωὴν τοῖς αὐτὸν ἠγαπηκόσι διδούς· ἐξ ἀνθρώπων μὲν ἡ ζωὴ αὐτοῦ ἤρθη, * ἀφʼ ἑαυτοῦ ζωὴ ὤν. »ζῶν γὰρ ὁ Λόγος« καὶ πᾶσι ζωὴν παρέχων τοῖς ἐπʼ αὐτὸν ἐλπίσασιν ἐν ἀληθείᾳ. καὶ τό »τὴν γενεὰν αὐτοῦ τίς διηγήσεται;« ### English translation (Claude) For the Word is ever living, existing and having life from himself, and giving life to those who have loved him. His life was taken away from men …, since he is life from himself. “For the Word is living,” and gives life to all who hope in him in truth. And “Who will describe his generation?” ### Scripture references - Heb 4:12: quotation, medium confidence - Isa 53:8: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Holl marks a gap (*) in the text. “The Word is living” recalls Heb 4:12. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 54.5.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:322; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-5-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 54.5.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-5-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:322 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ's generation is indescribable because he existed before Abraham. ### Greek text *. εἰ ἦνθρωπος ψιλὸς ἀπὸ Μαρίας γεγεννημένος, εὐδιήγητος ἄρα ἦν ἡ αὐτοῦ γέννησις. ἐπειδὴ δλε ἐστι πρὸ τοῦ Δαυὶδ <καὶ> πρὸ τοῦ Ἀβραάμ, — ### English translation (Claude) … If he were a mere man born of Mary, then his generation would be easy to describe. But since he is before David and before Abraham— ### Translation notes - Holl marks a gap (*) at the start of the section. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 54.5.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:322; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-5-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 54.5.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-5-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:322 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ declared that he existed before Abraham. ### Greek text »Άβραὰμ γὰρ ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν, φησίν, ἐπεθύμησεν ἰδεῖν τὴν ἡμέραν μου, καὶ εἶδε καὶ ἐχάρη«· εἶτα αὐτῶν θαυμαζόντων καὶ λεγόντων »πεντήκοντα ἔτη οὔπω ἔχεις, καὶ τὸν Ἀβραᾶμ ἑώρακας;«, ἐλέγχων Θεόδοτον καὶ τοὺς ἀπίστους καὶ ἐπαρνησιθέους Ἰουδαίους ἔφη »ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ὄτι πρὸ Ἀβραὰμ ἐγώ εἰμι«. ### English translation (Claude) “For Abraham your father,” he says, “longed to see my day, and he saw it and rejoiced”; then, when they marveled and said, “You are not yet fifty years old, and have you seen Abraham?”, he said, refuting Theodotus and the unbelieving Jews who denied God, “Truly, truly, I say to you, before Abraham was, I am.” ### Scripture references - John 8:56: quotation, high confidence - John 8:57: quotation, high confidence - John 8:58: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Epiphanius's polemic, translated as written. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 54.5.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:322; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-5-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 54.5.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-5-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:322 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ is before all creation and time. ### Greek text ἦν γὰρ πρὸ Ἀβραὰμ ἀληθῶς καὶ πρὸ Νῶς καὶ πρὸ Ἀδᾶμ καὶ πρὸ τοῦ κόσμου καὶ πρὸ οὐρανοῦ καὶ πρὸ τοῦ χρόνου τοῦ κόσμου καὶ πρὸ πάντων τῶν κτισμάτων, ἄχρονος ὤν, — ### English translation (Claude) For he truly was before Abraham, and before Noah, and before Adam, and before the world, and before heaven, and before the time of the world, and before all created things, being timeless— ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 54.5.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:322; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-5-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 54.5.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-5-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:322 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Isaiah calls his generation indescribable. ### Greek text διὸ καὶ ἄφραστος καταγγέλλεται ὑπὸ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος διὰ Ἠσαΐου ὄτι »τὴν γενεὰν αὐτοῦ τίς διηγήσεται; ὄτι αἴρεται ἐκ τῆς γῆς ἡ ζωὴ αὐτοῦ«. ### English translation (Claude) that is why he is proclaimed indescribable by the Holy Spirit through Isaiah: “Who will describe his generation? For his life is taken away from the earth.” ### Scripture references - Isa 53:8: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 54.5.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:322; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-5-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 54.5.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-5-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:322 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Theodotus cites Acts 2:22. ### Greek text Ἀλλά φησιν, »εἶπαν οἱ ἀπόστολοι ἄνδρα ἀποδεδειγμένον εἰς ὑμᾶς σημείοις καὶ τέρασι, καὶ οὐκ εἶπαν· θεὸν ἀποδεδειγμένον«. ### English translation (Claude) “But,” he says, “the apostles said, ‘a man attested to you by signs and wonders,’ and did not say, ‘God attested.’” ### Scripture references - Acts 2:22: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 54.5.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:322; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-5-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 54.5.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-5-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:322–323 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Stephen's vision shows the Son of Man exalted in heaven. ### Greek text ἐλέγχῃ δὲ πάλιν, Θεόδοτε, ὅτι πάλιν οἱ αὐτοὶ ἀπόστολοι ἐν ταῖς αὐταῖς Πρά- ξεσιν ἔφησαν, ὡς ὁ μακάριος Στέφανός φησιν »ἰδοὺ ὁρῶ τὸν οὐρανὸν ἀνεῳμένον καὶ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἑστῶτα ἐκ δεξιῶν τοῦ θεοῦ«. ### English translation (Claude) But you are refuted again, Theodotus, because the same apostles again said in the same Acts, as blessed Stephen says, “Behold, I see heaven opened and the Son of Man standing at the right hand of God.” ### Scripture references - Acts 7:56: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 54.5.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:322–323; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-5-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 54.6.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-6-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:323 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Theodotus cites 1 Timothy 2:5. ### Greek text 6. Πάλιν δὲ προφασίζεται λέγων ὄτι »ἐφη περὶ αὐτοῦ ὁ ἀπόστολος ὄτι μεσίτης θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπων, ἄνθρωπος Χριστὸς Ἰησοῦς«, ### English translation (Claude) 6. Again he makes excuses, saying, “The apostle said of him, ‘One mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus,’” ### Scripture references - 1 Tim 2:5: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 54.6.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:323; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-6-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 54.6.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-6-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:323 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul also calls Christ Son of God in power. ### Greek text καὶ οὐκ οἶδε πῶς πάλιν καθʼ ἑαυτοῦ ἐπεγείρει. ὁ γὰρ εἰπών »μεσίτης θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπων, <ἀνθρωπος> Χριστὸς Ἰησοῦς« αὐτὸς ἐσαφήνισε λέγων »προορισθέντος υἱοῦ θεοῦ ἐν δυνάμει κατὰ πνεῦμα ἁγιωσύνης ἐξ ἀναστάσεως νεκρῶν, τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ«, καὶ πάλιν »γενόμενος ἐκ γυναικός, γενόμενος ὑπὸ νόμον«. ### English translation (Claude) and he does not know how, again, he raises it up against himself. For the one who said, “mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus,” himself made it plain, saying, “designated Son of God in power according to the Spirit of holiness by the resurrection of the dead, our Lord Jesus Christ,” and again, “born of a woman, born under the law.” ### Scripture references - 1 Tim 2:5: quotation, high confidence - Rom 1:4: quotation, high confidence - Gal 4:4: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Rom 1:4 is quoted with προορισθέντος (“predestined”) for ὁρισθέντος (“designated”). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 54.6.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:323; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-6-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 54.6.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-6-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:323 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul confesses one God and one Lord Jesus Christ. ### Greek text τούτων δὲ ποιούμενος τῶν λέξεων τὴν ἀσφάλειάν φησιν »εἴπερ εἰσὶ λεγόμενοι θεοὶ πολλοὶ καὶ κύριοι πολλοί, ἡμῖν δὲ εἶς θεός, ἐξ οὖ τὰ πάντα, καὶ εἶς κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστός, ### English translation (Claude) And making these words secure, he says, “For even if there are so-called gods, many gods and many lords, yet for us there is one God, from whom are all things, and one Lord, Jesus Christ, ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 8:5: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 8:6: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 54.6.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:323; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-6-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 54.6.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-6-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:323 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Creation through Christ disproves that he is a mere man. ### Greek text διʼ οὖ τὰ πάντα <καὶ ἡμεῖς εἰς αὐτόν>«. εἰ δέ »διʼ οὖ τὰ πάντα καὶ ἡμεῖς εἰς αὐτόν«, οὐκ ἄρα ψιλὸς ἄνθρωπος εἴη ὁ μονογενής, ἀπὸ Μαρίας <ὤν> κσὶ δεῦρο, οὐδὲ ἀπὸ σπέρματος ἀνδρός. ἐπεὶ πῶς τὰ πάντα διʼ αὐτοῦ ἠδύνατο εἶναι, τὰ πρὸ αὐτοῦ γενόμενα κατὰ τὸν σοῦ λόγον, εἰ ψιλὸς ἦν ἄνθρωπος; ἤ πῶς εἴη εἰς αὐτὸν τὰ πάντα τὰ πρὸ αὐτοῦ ἐπιγνωσθέντα καὶ γενόμενα; καὶ ἐκ πανταχόθεν ἐξέπεσεν ἡ τούτου ληρῳδία. ### English translation (Claude) through whom are all things, and we through him.” But if “through whom are all things, and we through him,” then the only-begotten is not a mere man, existing only from Mary onward, nor from a man's seed. For how could all things be through him—things that, by your account, came into being before him—if he was a mere man? Or how could all things that were known and came into being before him be through him? And from every side his nonsense has collapsed. ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 8:6: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Epiphanius's text has “and we into him” (εἰς αὐτόν); 1 Cor 8:6 has “through him”. His argument reads it as “through him”. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 54.6.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:323; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-6-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 54.6.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-6-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:323–324 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius concludes his account of Theodotus. ### Greek text Ἑν αὐτῷ δὲ τῷ διαλόγω ἄμα τήν τε περὶ αὐτοῦ γνῶσιν εἰπόντες καὶ τὴν ἀνατροπὴν καθʼ ἑκάστην λέξιν, ὑπερβησόμεθα κατὰ τὸ ἔθος τῆς ἀκολουθιίας, ὤστερ τι μέρος ἑρπετοῦ ἔτι σκαρίζοντος τῇ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐλπίδι καὶ πίστει πεπαικότες καὶ ἀνελόντες, τάς <τε> ἑξῆς διασκοπήσωμεν καὶ περιβλέπεσθαι τὰς θηριωδεστάτας αἱρέσεις σπεύσωμεν. ### English translation (Claude) Having, in this same discussion, stated both what is known about him and the refutation, phrase by phrase, we shall pass on according to our usual order. As though we had struck and destroyed with the hope and faith of the truth some part of a reptile still wriggling, let us examine the next ones and hasten to look around at the most savage heresies. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 54.6.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:323–324; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-54-6-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-55-1-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:324 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Melchizedekians are introduced as a probable offshoot of the Theodotians. ### Greek text Μελχισεδεκιανοὺς πάλιν ἕτεροι ἑαυτοὺς καλοῦσιν, ἀποσπασθέντες τάχα ἀπὸ τῶν Θεοδοτιανῶν καλουμένων. ### English translation (Claude) Others again call themselves Melchizedekians; they have perhaps broken away from those called Theodotians. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.1.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:324; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-55-1-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-55-1-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:324 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Melchizedekians hold that Melchizedek is a heavenly power greater than Christ. ### Greek text οὖτοι τὸν Μελχισεδὲκ τὸν ἐν ταῖς γραφαῖς λεγόμενον δοξάζουσι, μεγάλην τινὰ δύναμιν ἡγούμενοι. εἶναι δὲ αὐτὸν ἄνων ἐν ἀκατονομάστοις τόποις καὶ <ἀληθ>ῶς εἶναι τοῦτον οὐ μόνον δύναμίν τινα, ἀλλὰ καὶ μειζότερον τοῦ Χριστοῦ τῇ ### English translation (Claude) These glorify the Melchizedek spoken of in the Scriptures, regarding him as some great power. They say that he is on high in places that cannot be named, and that he is truly not only some power, but in their error they even say he is greater than Christ. ### Translation notes - ἄνων is read as ἄνω (“on high”). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.1.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:324; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-55-1-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.1.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-55-1-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:324 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They argue from Ps 110:4 that Christ is inferior to Melchizedek. ### Greek text ἑαυτῶν πλάνῃ φάσκουσι. ΧΡιστὸν δὲ ἡγοῦνται ἁπλῶς ἐληλυθότα καὶ καταξιωθέντα τῆς ἐκείνου τάξεως, δῆθεν ἐκ τοῦ ῥητοῦ τοῦ εἰρημένου »σὺ εἶ ἑρεὺς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισεδέκ«· ὡς εἶναι αὐτόν, φησίν, ὑποδεέστερον τοῦ Μελχισεδέκ. εἰ μὴ γὰρ ἦν ἐν δευτέρᾳ τινὶ εἰσαγωγῇ κείμενος, οὐκαν τῆς ἐκείνου τάξεως ἐπεδέετο. ### English translation (Claude) They think that Christ merely came and was counted worthy of Melchizedek’s order, supposedly on the basis of the text that says, “You are a priest for ever after the order of Melchizedek,” so that, as they say, he is inferior to Melchizedek. For if he were not placed in some secondary position, he would not have needed Melchizedek’s order. ### Scripture references - Ps 110:4 (109:4 LXX): quotation, high confidence - Heb 5:6: quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - The digital text repeats the last clause; the repetition is removed. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.1.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:324; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-55-1-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.1.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-55-1-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:324 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They cite Hebrews for Melchizedek being without father or mother. ### Greek text Περὶ αὐτοῦ δὲ τοῦ Μελχισεδέκ φασιν ὅτι »ἀμήτωρ, ἀπάτωρ, ἀγενεαλόγητος« <ἐγένετο>, ἐκ τῆς πρὸ Ἑβραίους τοῦ ἁγίου Παύλου ἐπιστολῆς παριστᾶν βουλόμενοι. ### English translation (Claude) About Melchizedek himself they say that he was “without mother, without father, without genealogy,” wishing to prove it from the epistle of Saint Paul to the Hebrews. ### Scripture references - Heb 7:3: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.1.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:324; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-55-1-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.1.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-55-1-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:324–325 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The sect uses forged books. ### Greek text πλάττουσι δὲ ἑαυτοῖς καὶ βίβλους ἐπιπλάστους, ἱαυτοὺς ἀπατῶντες. ### English translation (Claude) They also fabricate forged books for themselves, deceiving themselves. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.1.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:324–325; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-55-1-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.1.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-55-1-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:325 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ps 110 itself makes Christ the priest, which refutes them. ### Greek text Ἐξ αὐτῶν δὲ τῶν ῥητῶν ἡ αὐτῶν ἀνατροπὴ γίνεται. ὡς γὰρ λέγει περὶ τοῦ κυρίου ὁ Δαυὶδ προφητεύων, κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισεδὲκ ἱερέα αὐτὸν καθίστασθαικ, ἐν ταὐτῷ ἔσεσθαι τὸν Χριστὸν ἱερέα διηγεῖται ἡ θεία γραφή. ### English translation (Claude) But their refutation comes from the very texts they use. For as David, prophesying about the Lord, says that he is appointed priest after the order of Melchizedek, the divine Scripture declares that Christ will be priest in the same order. ### Scripture references - Ps 110:4 (109:4 LXX): allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.1.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:325; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-55-1-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.1.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-55-1-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:325 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Melchizedek is only made like the Son, so not equal to him. ### Greek text εὑρίσκεται δὲ εὑθὺς λέγων * »ἀφομοιούμενος τῷ υἱῷ τοῦ θεοῦ μένει ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸ διηνεκές«. εἰ δὲ ἀφομοιοῦται τῷ υἱῷ τοῦ θεοῦ, οὐκ ἴσος τυγχάνει τῷ υἱῷ τοῦ θεοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) And Scripture is found saying at once, “made like the Son of God, he remains a priest continually.” But if he is made like the Son of God, he is not equal to the Son of God. ### Scripture references - Heb 7:3: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.1.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:325; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-55-1-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.1.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-55-1-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:325 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Melchizedek was a man; “without father” means his parents are not recorded. ### Greek text πῶς γὰρ δύναται τὸ δοῦλον εἶναι ἴσον τῷ δεσπότῃ; ὁ μὲν γὰρ Μελχισεδὲκ ἄνθρωπος ἦν, τὸ δέ »᾿απάτωρ, ἀμήτωρ« οὐ διὰ τὸ μὴ ἔχειν αὐτὸν πατέρα ἢ μητέρα λέγεται, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸ μὴ ἐν τῇ θείᾳ γραφῇ ### English translation (Claude) For how can the servant be equal to the master? Melchizedek was a man, and “without father, without mother” is said not because he had no father or mother, but because in the divine Scripture ### Scripture references - Heb 7:3: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - The sentence continues in 55.1.9. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.1.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:325; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-55-1-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.1.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-55-1-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:325 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Scripture’s depths mislead some, as when people at Petra worshiped an image of Moses. ### Greek text κατὰ τὸ φανερώτατον ἐπωνομάσθαι. πολλοὺς γὰρ ἐφαντασίασε τὰ βαθύτατα τῆς θείας γραφῆς καὶ ἔνδοξα καὶ ὑπεραίροντα διάνοιαν ἀνθρωπίνης φύσεως. οἱ μὲν γὰρ ἐν τῇ Πέτρᾳ τῆς Ἀραβίας, τῇ Ῥοκόμ τε καὶ Ἐδὼμ καλουμένῃ, τὸν Μωυσέα διὰ τὰ θεοσήμεια θαυμάζοντες προσκυνεῖν τὴν αὐτοῦ ποτε εἰκόνα ἀνατυπωσάμενοι † προσεκύνουν πεπλανημένοι, οὐ τοῦ δικαίου αἰτίου αὐτοῖς γενομένου, ἀλλὰ τῆς πλάνης αὐτῶν διὰ τοῦ δικαίου ἐν τῇ ἀγνοίᾳ φαντασίαν πράγματος αὐτοῖς συναγούσης. ### English translation (Claude) they are not named explicitly. For the deepest things of the divine Scripture, glorious and surpassing the understanding of human nature, have led many into fantasies. Some in Petra of Arabia, which is called Rokom and Edom, marveling at Moses for his divine signs, once made an image of him to worship and worshiped it in their error. The righteous man was not the cause; rather their error, through the righteous man, gathered for them in their ignorance an illusion about the matter. ### Translation notes - The edition marks a corrupt word (†) after ἀνατυπωσάμενοι. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.1.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:325; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-55-1-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.1.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-55-1-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:325 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: At Sebaste Jephthah’s daughter is honored as a goddess. ### Greek text ἐν δὲ τῇ Σεβαστείᾳ τῇ ποτὲ Σαμαρείᾳ καλουμένῃ, τὴν θγατέρα Ἰεφθάε θεοποιήσαντες ἔτι ταύτῃ τελετὴν κατʼ ἔτος ἄγουσιν. ### English translation (Claude) And in Sebaste, once called Samaria, they have made a goddess of Jephthah’s daughter and still hold a rite for her every year. ### Scripture references - Judg 11:40: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.1.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:325; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-55-1-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.1.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-55-1-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:325 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Melchizedekians likewise turned Scripture into myths. ### Greek text οὕτω καὶ οὖτοι ἀκούοντες τὰ ἔνδοξα καὶ σοφὰ τῆς γραφῆς ῥήματα εἰς ἀνοησίαν ἐξέτρεψαν καὶ εἰς ὑπέρογκον διάνομιαν ἀρθέντες τὴν ὁδὸν τῆς ἀληθείας κατέλιπον, καὶ μύθους ἑαυτοῖς πλασάμενοι κατὰ πάντα ἐλεγχθήσονται. ### English translation (Claude) So these too, hearing the glorious and wise words of Scripture, have turned them into folly; carried away into an overweening opinion, they have left the way of truth, and having invented myths for themselves they will be refuted on every point. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.1.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:325; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-55-1-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.2.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-55-2-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:325–326 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Traditions give Melchizedek’s parents as Heraclas and Astarth, natives of the plain of Save. ### Greek text 2. Καὶ γὰρ παρά τισι τοῦ Μελχισεδὲκ ὁ πατήρ τε καὶ ἡ μήτηρ ἐμφέρεται· οὐκ ἔχει δὲ κατὰ τὰς ῥητὰς γραφὰς καὶ ἐνδιαθέτους τοῦτο. εἶπον δέ τινες Ἡρακλᾶν τινα καλεῖσθαι τὸν αὐτοῦ πατέρα, μητέρα δὲ Ἀστάρθ, τὴν δὴ καὶ Ἀστοριανήν. ἦν δὲ οὖτοῦ ἐξ ἑνὸς τῶν υἱῶν τῶν ἐπιχωρίων κατʼ ἐκεῖνο καιροῦ τῶν ἐν Σαυῇ πεδιάδι κατοικούντων. ### English translation (Claude) Indeed, in some writers Melchizedek’s father and mother are mentioned, though the plainly stated and accepted Scriptures do not have this. Some have said that his father was called Heraclas and his mother Astarth, who is also Astoriane. He was, they say, a son of one of the natives of that time who lived in the plain of Save. ### Scripture references - Gen 14:17: allusion, low confidence ### Translation notes - “Plainly stated and accepted” renders ῥητὰς … καὶ ἐνδιαθέτους, i.e. the canonical books. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.2.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:325–326; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-55-2-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.2.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-55-2-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:326 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Salem is identified either with Jerusalem or with a Salem near Shechem. ### Greek text Σαλὴμ δὲ ἡ πόις ἐκαλεῖτο, περὶ ἦς ἄλλος ἄλλως ἐξέδωκε καὶ ἄλλος ἄλλως. οἱ μὲν γάρ φασιν αὐτὴν εἶναι τὴν νῦν Ἰερουσαλὴμ καλουμένην, ποτὲ δὲ Ἰεβοὺς λεγομένην, ἄλλοι δὲ ἔφασαν ἄλλην τινὰ Σαλὴμ εἶναι ἐν τῷ πεδίῳ Σικίμων, κατάντικρυ τῆς νυνὶ Νεαπόλεως οὕτω καλουμένης. ### English translation (Claude) The city was called Salem, and different writers have given different accounts of it. Some say it is the city now called Jerusalem, once called Jebus; others have said it was another Salem in the plain of Shechem, opposite the city now called Neapolis. ### Scripture references - Gen 14:18: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.2.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:326; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-55-2-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.2.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-55-2-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:326 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Melchizedek brought bread and wine, blessed Abraham, and received a tithe. ### Greek text εἴτε οὖν ἐντεῦθεν ἢ καὶ ἐκεῖθεν (οὐ μακρὰν <γὰρ> ἀλλήλων ἀφεστήκασιν οἱ τόποι) ὅμως ἡ ὑπόθεσις δηλοῖ τὸ ἔργον. »ἐξήνεγκε«, γάρ φησι, τῷ Ἀβραὰμ ἄρτους καὶ οἶνον, καὶ ἦν ἱερεὺς τοῦ ὑψίστου κατʼ ἐκεῖνον τὸν χρόνον«, ὃς εὐλόγησε τὸν Ἀβραὰμ καὶ δεκάτην ἔλαβε παρʼ αὐτοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) Whether from here or from there (for the places are not far from each other), the story makes the matter plain. “He brought out,” it says, “bread and wine” for Abraham, “and he was priest of the Most High” at that time; he blessed Abraham and received a tithe from him. ### Scripture references - Gen 14:18: quotation, high confidence - Gen 14:20: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.2.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:326; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-55-2-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.2.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-55-2-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:326–327 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Abraham honored an uncircumcised priest, humbling the later circumcised priesthood. ### Greek text ἔδει γὰρ τὸν ἱερέα τοῦ ὑψίστου παρὰ δούλου θεοῦ τιμηθῆναι, καὶ πρῶτον μὲν τὸν Ἀβραὰμ προσενέγκαι τῷ ἐν ἀκροβυστίᾳ ἱερεῖ ἑρουργοῦντι, ἐπειδὴ ἐξ αὐτοῦ ἔμελλε τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ ἐκ περιτομῆς γίνεσθαι Ἡ ἱερωσύνη, ἵνα »πᾶν ὕψωμα ἐπαιρόμενον κατὰ τῆς γνώσεως τοῦ θεοῦ« ταπεινωθῇ, ### English translation (Claude) For the priest of the Most High had to be honored by God’s servant, and Abraham had first to make an offering to a priest ministering in uncircumcision, since from Abraham himself the priesthood from circumcision was to arise, so that “every high thing exalted against the knowledge of God” might be humbled, ### Scripture references - 2 Cor 10:5: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.2.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:326–327; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-55-2-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.2.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-55-2-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:327 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The church’s priesthood has baptism, the greater circumcision. ### Greek text πρὸς τὸ μὴ αὐχοῦσαν τῆν περιτομὴν ἐπὶ τῇ ἱερωσύνῃ δύνασθαι ἀντιλέγειν τῇ τῆς ἁγίας θεοῦ ἐκκλησίας ἱερωσύνῃ, τῇ μὴ παρατηρουμένῃ σαρκὸς περιτομὴν ἢ ἀκροβυστίαν, ἔχουσαν δὲ τὴν μείζονα καὶ τελειοτάτην περιτομήν, τὸ λουτρὸν τῆς παλιγγενεσίας. ### English translation (Claude) so that circumcision, boasting of its priesthood, might not be able to speak against the priesthood of God’s holy church, which does not observe circumcision or uncircumcision of the flesh but has the greater and most perfect circumcision, the washing of regeneration. ### Scripture references - Titus 3:5: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.2.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:327; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-55-2-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.2.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-55-2-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:327 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: David’s oracle, spoken long after Aaron, shows the priesthood would pass from the old order. ### Greek text εἰ γὰρ Ἀβραὰμ τῷ Μελχισεδὲκ προσήνεγκε δεκάτην, οἱ δὲ ἀπὸ Ἀβραὰμ τῷ Λευὶ προσφέρουσι καὶ τῷ Ἀαρών, μετὰ χρόνον δὲ τοῦ πάλιν εἶναι τὴν ἑρωσύνην ἐκ περιτομῆς διὰ Ἀαρὼν καὶ τῶν υἱῶν αὐτοῦ καθεξῆς φάσκει ἡ γραφὴ διὰ τοῦ Δαυὶδ (μετὰ γενεὰς δεκαδύο τῆς τοῦ Λευὶ γεννήσεως, ἑπτὰ δὲ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἀαρὼν διαδοχῆς) ἐν τῷ Μελχισεδὲκ τὴν ἱερωσύνην ἵστασθαι, φύσει ἔδειξεν οὐκ ἐν τῇ παλαιᾷ τῆς περιτομῆ ἱερωσύνη τὸ ἱερατικὸν ἐπιμένειν τάγμα· ### English translation (Claude) For if Abraham offered a tithe to Melchizedek, and Abraham’s descendants offer to Levi and to Aaron, and yet, after the priesthood had again come from circumcision through Aaron and his sons in succession, Scripture says through David (twelve generations after the birth of Levi and seven after the succession of Aaron) that the priesthood stands in Melchizedek, it showed that the priestly order would not remain in the old priesthood of circumcision. ### Scripture references - Ps 110:4 (109:4 LXX): allusion, high confidence - Heb 7:9: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.2.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:327; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-55-2-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.2.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-55-2-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:327 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Melchizedek priesthood now exists in the church, chosen by virtue, not descent. ### Greek text μετετίθετο γὰρ εἰς τὴν πρὸ τοῦ Λευὶ καὶ πρὸ Ἀαρὼν κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισεδὲκ ἱερωσύνην, ἥτις νυνὶ ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ πολιτεύεται, ἀπὸ τῆς τοῦ κυρίου ἐνσάρκου παρουσίας καὶ δεῦρο, μηκέτι τοῦ σπέρματος κατὰ διαδοχὴν ἐκλεγομένου, ἀλλὰ τοῦ κατὰ ἀρετὴν τύπου ζητουμένου. ### English translation (Claude) For it was being transferred to the priesthood after the order of Melchizedek, which is before Levi and before Aaron, and which now is exercised in the church from the Lord’s coming in the flesh until now, no longer chosen by descent from seed in succession, but sought according to the pattern of virtue. ### Scripture references - Heb 7:12: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.2.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:327; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/51-35-1/#p-55-2-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.3.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-3-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:327 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Abel and Noah were priests in uncircumcision. ### Greek text 3. Πρώτη γὰρ ἱερωσύνη ἐν ἀκροβυστίᾳ διὰ τοῦ Ἄβελ τελεῖται, ἀλλὰ καὶ καθεξῆς διὰ τοῦ Νῶε· ### English translation (Claude) The first priesthood in uncircumcision was exercised through Abel, and next through Noah; ### Scripture references - Gen 4:4: allusion, medium confidence - Gen 8:20: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.3.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:327; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-3-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.3.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-3-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:327 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Melchizedek, the third, has a genealogy, though not from Israel. ### Greek text τρίτη δὲ διὰ τοῦ Μελχισεδέκ, τοῦ γεῖται, ἐξ ἄλλων δὲ γενεαλογεῖται. ### English translation (Claude) the third through Melchizedek, who … is not given a genealogy [from them], but is given one from others. ### Scripture references - Heb 7:6: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Words are lost in the digital text after τοῦ; the sense (from Heb 7:6) is that he is not traced from Israel. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.3.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:327; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-3-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.3.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-3-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:327–328 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Many biblical figures, like Daniel and Elijah, have no recorded parents. ### Greek text πόσοι δὲ ἄλλοι οὐ γενεαλογοῦνται κατὰ τὸ φανερώτατον; Δανιὴλ Σεδρὰχ Μισὰκ Ἀβδεναγὼ Ἠλίας ὁ Θεσβίτης· ἐν πάσαις γὰρ ῥηταῖς βίβλοις οὐδαμοῦ ἐμφέρονται τούτων οἱ πατέρες ἢ αἱ μητέρες. ἵνα μὴ διὰ τοῦτο πλάνη τις γένηται, οὐδὲν λυπήσει ἃ καὶ ἐν παραδόσεσι κατειλήφαμεν λέγειν. ### English translation (Claude) How many others are not given a genealogy explicitly? Daniel, Shadrach, Meshach, Abednego, Elijah the Tishbite: in none of the plainly stated books are their fathers or mothers mentioned. So that no error may arise from this, it will do no harm to say what we have learned from traditions as well. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.3.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:327–328; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-3-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.3.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-3-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:328 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Tradition names Daniel’s father and gives Elijah’s ancestry. ### Greek text εὑρήκαμεν γὰρ τοῦ Δανιὴλ τὸν πατέρα Σαβαάν τινα καλούμενον. τοῦ δὲ Ἠλία φύσει καὶ τὴν πατριαρχίαν ὡσαύτως ηὕραμεν, ἥντινα καὶ καθʼ εἱρμὸν ὑφηγήσομαι οὕτως· ### English translation (Claude) We have found that Daniel’s father was called Sabaan. And for Elijah we have likewise found the whole ancestry, which I will set out in order as follows: ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.3.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:328; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-3-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.3.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-3-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:328 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A traditional priestly genealogy of Elijah back to Abraham. ### Greek text Ἠλίας ὁ Θελσβίτης ἀδελφὸς γέγονεν Ἰωδαὲ τοῦ ἱερέως, ἐξ ἱερέων δῆθεν κλαὶ αὐτὸς ὑπάρχων, υἱὸς δὲ τοὺ Ἀχιναάμ· Ἀχιναὰμ δὲ υἱὸς τοῦ Σαδώκ, Σαδὼκ δὲ τοῦ Ἀχιτὼβ τοῦ Ἀμορία, Ἀμορίας υἱὸς [τοῦ Ἀμορία] τοῦ Ῥαζαζά, Ῥαζαζὰ τοῦ Ἀαζία, Ἀζία τοῦ Φινεές, Φινεὲς υἱὸς τοῦ Ἐλεάζαρ, Ἐλεάζρ υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀαρών, τοῦ ἱερέως δηλονότι· Ἀαρὼν υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀμράμ, Ἀμρὰμ τοῦ Καάθ, Καὰθ τοῦ Λευί, Λευὶ τρίτος υἱὸς τοῦ Ἰακώβ· Ἰακὼβ δὲ ἀδελφὸς μὲν Ἠσαῦ, παῖς δὲ τοῦ Ἰσαάκ, Ἰσαὰκ υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀβραάμ. ### English translation (Claude) Elijah the Tishbite was the brother of Jehoiada the priest, being himself, of course, of priestly descent, the son of Ahinaam; Ahinaam was the son of Zadok, Zadok of Ahitub son of Amariah, Amariah son of Razaza, Razaza of Aazia, Azia of Phinehas, Phinehas son of Eleazar, Eleazar son of Aaron the priest; Aaron son of Amram, Amram of Kohath, Kohath of Levi, and Levi was the third son of Jacob; Jacob was the brother of Esau and son of Isaac, Isaac son of Abraham. ### Translation notes - The editor deletes a repeated “of Amariah”. This genealogy is not biblical; Epiphanius gives it from tradition. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.3.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:328; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-3-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.3.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-3-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:328 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: No source gives the fathers of the three youths. ### Greek text ἐν δὲ ταῖς ῥηταῖς βίβλοις οὐ πάνυ σαφῶς αἱ τούτων γενεαλογίαι ἐμφέρονται ἢ μόνον ἐν ταῖς Παραλειπομέναις τῆς κατὰ τὸν Ἠλίαν ὑποθέσεως μέρη. φύσει δὲ τῶν τριῶν παίδων, Σεδρὰχ Μιχὰκ Ἀβδεναγώ, οὔτε ἐν παραδόσεσιν οὔτε ἐν ἀποκρύφοις τοὺς πατέρας ηὕραμεν. ### English translation (Claude) In the plainly stated books their genealogies are not given very clearly, except for parts of the story about Elijah in Chronicles. But for the three youths, Shadrach, Meshach, Abednego, we have found their fathers neither in traditions nor in apocryphal books. ### Translation notes - “Chronicles” renders Παραλειπόμεναι. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.3.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:328; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-3-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.3.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-3-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:328–329 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Missing parents do not make the three youths superhuman. ### Greek text τί οὖν ἐροῦμεν; ἆρα κἀκεῖνοι, οἹ περ Σεδρὰχ Μισὰκ Ἀβοδεναγώ, φαντάσουσιν ἡμᾶς λογίζεσθαι ἃ μὴ χρὴ καὶ ὑπερόγκως θαυμάζειν ὑπὲρ τὸ μέτρον ἑκάστην ὑπόθεσιν, ἀπάτορας καὶ ἀμήτορας αὐτοὺς λογισάμενοι; ### English translation (Claude) What then shall we say? Will those too, Shadrach, Meshach, Abednego, lead us to imagine what we should not, and to marvel beyond measure at each story, counting them as fatherless and motherless? ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.3.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:328–329; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-3-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.3.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-3-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:329 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Apostolic tradition, Scripture, and the succession of teachers guard the truth. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ μὴ γένοιτο. ὅροι γὰρ ἐτέθησαν ἡμῖν καὶ θεμέλιοι εἰς οἰκοδομὴν τῆς πίστεως καὶ ἀποστόλων παραδόσεις καὶ γραφαὶ ἅγιαι καὶ διαδοχαὶ διδασκάλων, καὶ ἐκ πανταχόθεν ἡ ἀλήθεια τοῦ θεοῦἠσφάλισται καὶ μηδεὶς ἀπατάσθω κενοῖς μύθοις. ### English translation (Claude) Certainly not. For boundaries have been set for us and foundations for building up the faith: the traditions of the apostles, the holy Scriptures, and the successions of teachers. God’s truth has been secured on every side, and let no one be deceived by empty myths. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.3.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:329; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-3-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.4.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-4-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:329 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Melchizedek was a holy priest-king, but not a heavenly being. ### Greek text 4. Ἐπανελεύσομαι δὲ πάλιν εἰς τὰ προκείμενα, εἰς ἅπερ οὗτοι φαντάζονται περὶ τοῦ Μελχισεδέκ. ὅτι μὲν γὰρ ἅγιος ὁ δίκαιος ὑπῆρχε καὶ ἱερεὺς τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ βασιλεὺς τῆς Σαλὴν δῆλον, ἀλλʼ οὐ τῆς ἐν οὐρανῷ ὑπάρχων <τάξεως> καὶ ἀπʼ ούρανοῦ καταβεβηκώς· ### English translation (Claude) I will return again to the matter in hand, to what these people imagine about Melchizedek. That the righteous man was holy, a priest of God and king of Salem, is clear; but he was not of the heavenly order and did not come down from heaven. ### Scripture references - Gen 14:18: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.4.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:329; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-4-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.4.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-4-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:329 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Only the Son of Man came down from heaven. ### Greek text »οὐδεὶς γὰρ ἀναβέβηκεν εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν, εἰ μὴ ὁ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καταβάς, ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου«, φηςὶν ὁ ἅγιος καὶ ἀψευδὴς θεὸς Λόγος. ### English translation (Claude) “For no one has ascended into heaven except he who came down from heaven, the Son of Man,” says the holy and truthful God the Word. ### Scripture references - John 3:13: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.4.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:329; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-4-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.4.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-4-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:329 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Melchizedek’s order shows the priesthood transferred from Israel to the church. ### Greek text τὴν δὲ τάξιν τοῦ Μελχισεδὲκ κηρύττουσα ἡ θεία γραφὴ καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα ῥητῶς διδάσκον τὴν μετάθεσιν ἔδειξε τῆς ἱερωσύνης ἀπὸ παλαιᾶς συναγωγῆς καὶ τοῦ * ἔθνους εἰς τῆς ἔθνος κάλλιστον καὶ ὑπέρτατον καὶ οὐ μετοχῇ σαρκὸς διαδοχῆς ἡνωμένον. ### English translation (Claude) By proclaiming the order of Melchizedek, the divine Scripture and the Spirit, teaching explicitly, showed the transfer of the priesthood from the old synagogue and the … nation to the finest and highest nation, one not united by sharing the flesh of a line of descent. ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.4.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:329; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-4-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.4.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-4-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:329 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Melchizedek had no successor, a type of Christ’s unending priesthood. ### Greek text ὁ γὰρ Μελχισεδὲκ ὁ ἅγιος οὗτος οὐκέτι μετʼ αὐτ]ν διαδοχὴν ἔσχεν, ἀλλὰ ούδὲ ἀφαίρεσιν τῆς ἱερωσύνης. ἔμεινε γὰρ αὐτὸς ἱερεὺς τὸν πάντα χρόνον τῆς αὐτοῦ ζωῆς καὶ ἔτι ἐν τῇ γραφῇ ᾂδεται ἰερεύς, μηδενὸς αὐτ]ν διαδεξαμένου ἢ ἀνατρέψαντος τὴν κατὰ τὸν χρόνον τῆς αὐτοῦ ὑπηρεσίας ἱερωσύνην οὕτω καὶ ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν, οὐκ ὢν ἄνθρωπος, ### English translation (Claude) For this holy Melchizedek had no successor after him, nor was the priesthood taken from him. He remained priest all the time of his life and is still celebrated in Scripture as priest, since no one succeeded him or overturned the priesthood of his time of service. So too our Lord, not being a mere man, ### Scripture references - Heb 7:3: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.4.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:329; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-4-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.4.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-4-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:329 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The eternal Word, made man from Mary, became priest for us. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ θεοῦ ἅγιος θεὸς Λόγος, υἱὸς υἱὸς θεοῦ γεννηθεὶς ἀνάρχως καὶ ἀχρόνως, ἀεὶ σὺν π ατρὶ ὤν, γενόμενος δὲ διʼ ἡμῆς ἐκ Μαρίας ἄνθρωπος καὶ οὐκ ἀπὸ σπέρματος ἀνδρός, τὴν δὲ ἱερωσύνην * τῷ πατρὶ8 προσφέρει, ἐξ ἀνθρωπότητος τὸ φύραμα λαβών, ἵνα ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἱερεὺς καταστῇ ### English translation (Claude) but God’s holy God the Word, Son of God, begotten without beginning and without time, always being with the Father, and having become man for our sake from Mary and not from the seed of a man, offers the priesthood … to the Father, having taken the lump of humanity, so that he might be appointed priest on our behalf ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*); “Son” is doubled in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.4.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:329; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-4-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.4.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-4-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:329–330 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ offered himself on the cross, ending the old sacrifices. ### Greek text κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισεδέκ, τὴν μκὴ ἔχουσαν διαδοχήν. μένει γὰρ τὰ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν εἰς τὸ διηνεκὲς δῶρα προσφέρων, πρῶτον μὲν ἑαυτὸν διὰ τοῦ σταυροῦ προσενέγκας, ἵνα λύςῃ πᾶσαν θυσίαν παλαιᾶς δια- θήκης, τὴν ἐντελεστέραν [δὲ] καὶ ζῶσαν ὑπὲρ παντὸς τοῦ κόσμου ἱερουργήσας· ### English translation (Claude) after the order of Melchizedek, which has no succession. For he remains offering gifts on our behalf for ever, first having offered himself through the cross, to abolish every sacrifice of the old covenant, having performed the more perfect and living sacrifice for the whole world: ### Scripture references - Heb 7:24: allusion, medium confidence - Heb 9:14: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - The editor deletes δέ. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.4.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:329–330; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-4-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.4.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-4-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:330 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ is priest, victim, altar, God and man, and founds an unchangeable priesthood. ### Greek text αὐτὸς ἱερεῖον, αὐτὸς θῦμα, αὐτὸς ἱερεύς, αʼ΄υτὸς θυσαιστήριον, αὐτὸς θέος, αὐτὸς ἄνθρωπος, αὐτὸς βασιλεύς, αὐτὸς ἀρχιερεύς, αὐτὸς πρόβατον, αὐτὸς ἀρνίον, τὰ πάντα ἐν πᾶσιν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν γενόμενος, ἵνα ἡμῖν ζωὴ κατὰ πάντα τρόπον γένηται, καὶ ἱερωσύνης αὐτοῦ τὸ ἀμετάστατον ἑδραίωμα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας ἀπεργάσηται, οὐκέτι κατὰ τὰ σπερματικὰ καὶ τὰς διαδοχάς μερίζων, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὸ δικαίωμα φυλάτσθαι ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ δωρούμενος. ### English translation (Claude) himself the victim, himself the offering, himself the priest, himself the altar, himself God, himself man, himself king, himself high priest, himself the sheep, himself the lamb, having become all things in all for us, so that life might come to us in every way, and he might establish the unchangeable foundation of his priesthood for ever, no longer apportioning it by seed and succession, but granting that it be kept according to righteousness in the Holy Spirit. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.4.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:330; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-4-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.5.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-5-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:330 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Others misread Hebrews on Melchizedek. ### Greek text 5. Φαντάζονται δὲ πάλιν ἄλλοι, <ἄλλα> περὶ τούτου τοῦ Μελχισεδὲκ λέγοντες. σαρκικῶς γὰρ οἱ τοιοῦτοι ἀνεκρίθησαν, πνευματικῶς μὴ νενοηκότες τὰ ὑπὸ τοῦ ἁγίου ἀποστόλου ἐν τῇ αὐτῇ ἐπιστολῇ ### English translation (Claude) Others again have other fancies, saying other things about this Melchizedek. Such people have judged in a fleshly way, not understanding spiritually what was said by the holy apostle in the same epistle, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.5.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:330; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-5-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.5.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-5-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:330 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Hieracas interprets Heb 7:3. ### Greek text τῇ πρὸς Ἑβραίους εἰρημένα. καὶ ὁ μὲν Ἱερακᾶς ὁ Αἱγύπτιος αἱρεσιάρχης τό »άφομοιούμενος, φησί, τῷ υἱῷ τοῦ θεοῦ μένει ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸ διηνεκές«· ### English translation (Claude) the one to the Hebrews. Hieracas the Egyptian, a heresiarch, takes the words “made like the Son of God, he remains a priest continually” ### Scripture references - Heb 7:3: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.5.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:330; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-5-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.5.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-5-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:330 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Hieracas identifies Melchizedek with the interceding Holy Spirit. ### Greek text ὡς ἀπὸ τῆς λέξεως ἧς εἶπεν ὁἅγιος ἀπόστολος »τὸ δὲ πνεῦμα ὑπερεντυγχὑπὲρ ἡμῶν στεναγμοῖς ἀλαλήτοις«. ὁ δὲ ἐπιστάμενος τὸ φρόνημα τοῦ πνεύματος οἶδεν ὅτι ὑπὲρ ἐκλ. εκτῶν ἐντυγχάνει τῷ θεῷ. ἐξέπεσε δὲ καὶ οὗτος παντελῶς τοῦ προκειμένου. ### English translation (Claude) as if from the saying of the holy apostle, “but the Spirit intercedes for us with groanings too deep for words,” and “he who knows the mind of the Spirit knows that he intercedes with God for the elect.” But he too has entirely missed the point. ### Scripture references - Rom 8:26: quotation, high confidence - Rom 8:27: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Hieracas is refuted at Panarion 67. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.5.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:330; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-5-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.5.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-5-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:330–331 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Spirit never took flesh, so could not be Melchizedek. ### Greek text οὐ γὰρ σύρκα ἐνεδύσατο τὸ πνεῦμά ποτε· σύρκα δὲ μὴ ἐνδυσάμενον οὐκ εἶχεν εἶναι βασιλεὺς τῆς Σαλὴμ καὶ ἱερεὺς τόπου τινός. ### English translation (Claude) For the Spirit never put on flesh; and not having put on flesh, it could not be king of Salem and priest of a particular place. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.5.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:330–331; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-5-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.5.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-5-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:331 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Hieracas will be answered at length later. ### Greek text καιρῷ δὲ ὅτε περὶ τούτου τοῦ Ἱερακᾶ καὶ τῆς αὐτοὺ αἱρέσεως τὴν ἀνατροπὴν ποιήσομαι, τότε ἐν πλάτει περὶ τούτων διηγήσομαι, τῆς δὲ ἀκολουθίας τὰ νῦν ἐπιλήψομαι. ### English translation (Claude) When I come to refute this Hieracas and his heresy, I will then deal with these matters at length; for now I will keep to the order. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.5.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:331; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-5-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.6.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-6-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:331 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Samaritans identify Melchizedek with Shem. ### Greek text Πόσα δὲ περὶ τούτου τοῦ Μελχισεδὲκ καὶ ἄλλοι φαντάζονται Σαμαρεῖται μὲν γὰρ τοῦτον νομίζουσιν εἶναι υἱὸν τοῦ Νῶε τὸν Σήμ. ### English translation (Claude) How many things others too imagine about this Melchizedek! The Samaritans think he is Shem the son of Noah. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.6.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:331; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-6-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.6.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-6-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:331 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Scripture’s chronology refutes the Samaritans. ### Greek text καταγέλαστοι δὲ καὶ αὐτοὶ εὑρεθήσονται. ἀσφαλιζομένη γὰρ ἡ θεία γραφὴ πάντα μετὰ εὐταξίας κατὰ πάντα τὴν ἀλήθειαν ὠχύρωσεω, οὐκ εἰς μάτην τοὺς χρόνους τάξασα καὶ τὰ ἔτη ἑκάστης τῶνπατέρων ζωῆς καὶ διαδοχῆς ἀριθμήσασα. ### English translation (Claude) But they too will be found ridiculous. For the divine Scripture, securing everything in good order, has fortified the truth on every point, not setting down the periods in vain, and numbering the years of each of the fathers’ lives and succession. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.6.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:331; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-6-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.6.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-6-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:331 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Melchizedek’s bread and wine prefigured the mysteries. ### Greek text ὅτε γὰρ Ἀβραὰμ ὑπῆρχεν ὀγδοήκοντα ὀκτὼ ἢ καὶ ἐνενήκοντα ἐτῶν πλείω ἐλάσσω, ὁ Μελχισεδὲκ αὐτῷ ὑπηντᾶτο καὶ ἐξέβαλεν αὐτῷ ἄρτους καὶ οἶνον, προτυπῶν τῶν μυστηρίων τὰ αἰνίγματα· ### English translation (Claude) For when Abraham was eighty-eight or ninety years old, more or less, Melchizedek met him and brought out to him bread and wine, prefiguring the enigmas of the mysteries, ### Scripture references - Gen 14:18: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.6.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:331; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-6-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.6.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-6-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:331 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The bread and wine were antitypes of Christ’s body and blood. ### Greek text ἀντίτυπα τοῦ <σώματος τοῦ κυρίου, αὐτοῦ τοῦ> κυρίου ἡμῶν λέγοντος ὅτι »ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ἄρτος ὁ ζῶν«, καὶ ἀντίτυπα τοῦ αἵματος αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἐκ τῆς πλευρᾶς αὐτοῦ ῥεύσαντος εἰς κάθαρσιν τῶν κεκοινωμένων καὶ ῥαντισμὸν καὶ σωτηρίαν τῶν ἡμετέρων ψυχῶν. ### English translation (Claude) antitypes of the body of the Lord, since our Lord himself says, “I am the living bread,” and antitypes of his blood, which flowed from his side for the cleansing of the defiled and the sprinkling and salvation of our souls. ### Scripture references - John 6:51: quotation, high confidence - John 19:34: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - The words in angle brackets are the editor’s supplement. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.6.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:331; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-6-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.6.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-6-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:331–332 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A running count of years back from Abraham begins. ### Greek text ὁ δε τοῦ ἀβραὰμ πατὴρ Θάρρα ἑβδομηκοστὸν κατάγων ἔτος τὸν Ἀβραὰμ ἐγέννησεν, καὶ γέγονεν ἔτη ἑκατὸν ἑξήκοντα κοντα πλείω ἐλάσσω. Ναχὼρ δὲ ἐγέννησε τὸν Θάρρα ἑβδομήκοντα ἐννέα ἐτῶν ἑπάρχων, καὶ γέγονε σλݲλθݲθݲ ἔτη. Σεροὺχ δὲ ἐγέννησε τὸν Ναχὼρ ρݲλݲ ἐτῶν ὑπάρχων, καὶ γεγόνασιν ἔτη τξθ. ### English translation (Claude) Abraham’s father Terah begot Abraham in his seventieth year, and that makes a hundred and sixty years, more or less. Nahor begot Terah at seventy-nine, making 239 years. Serug begot Nahor at 130, making 369 years. ### Scripture references - Gen 11:26: allusion, high confidence - Gen 11:24: allusion, high confidence - Gen 11:22: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - The totals are running sums counted back from Abraham’s meeting with Melchizedek; the garbled numerals (σλθ, ρλ) are read by that arithmetic. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.6.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:331–332; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-6-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.6.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-6-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:332 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The count continues through Reu, Peleg, and Eber. ### Greek text Ῥαγαῦ δὲ ἐγέννησε τὸν Σεροὺχ ὑπάρχων ρݲλݲβݲ ἐτῶν, καὶ γέγονε πεντακοσιοστὸν πρῶτον ἔτος. Φάλεκ δὲ ἐγέννησε τὸν ‘Ραγὰῦ ὢν ρݲλݲ ἐτῶν, καὶ γέγονεν ἔτη ἑξακόσια τριάκοντα ἕν. Ἔβερ δὲ ἐγέννησε τὸν φάλεκ ἐν ἔτει ρݲλ ݲ δݲ τῆς αὐτοῦ ζωῆς, καὶ γεγόνασιν ἑπτακόσια ἑξήκοντα πέντε ἔτη. ### English translation (Claude) Reu begot Serug at 132, and it makes the five hundred and first year. Peleg begot Reu at 130, and it makes six hundred and thirty-one years. Eber begot Peleg in the 134th year of his life, and it makes seven hundred and sixty-five years. ### Scripture references - Gen 11:20: allusion, high confidence - Gen 11:18: allusion, high confidence - Gen 11:16: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - These ages follow the Septuagint figures. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.6.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:332; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-6-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.6.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-6-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:332 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The count reaches Arphaxad. ### Greek text Σάλα δὲ ἐγέννησε τὸν Ἔβερ ἑκατοστὸν τριακοστὸν ἔτος κατάγων τῆς αὐτοῦ ἡλικίας, καὶ γέγονεν ὀκτακόσια ἐνενήκο ντα πέντε ἔτη. Κηνᾶ δὲ ἐγέννα τὸν Σάλα ἔτος κατάγων ρݲθݲ τῆς αὐτοῦ ζωῆς, καὶ γέγονεν χίλια τέσσαρα ἔτη. Ἀρφαξὰδ δὲ ἐτῶν ρλε ὢν ἐγέννησε τὸν Κηνὰν, καὶ γέγονεν χίλια ρݲλݲθݲ ἔτη. ### English translation (Claude) Shelah begot Eber in the hundred and thirtieth year of his age, and it makes eight hundred and ninety-five years. Cainan begot Shelah in the 109th year of his life, and it makes a thousand and four years. Arphaxad, at 135, begot Cainan, and it makes 1,139 years. ### Scripture references - Gen 11:14: allusion, high confidence - Gen 11:12: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Cainan appears only in the Septuagint genealogy (cf. Luke 3:36). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.6.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:332; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-6-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.6.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-6-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:332 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: From Shem’s fathering Arphaxad to Abraham’s meeting is 1,241 years. ### Greek text Σὴμ δὲ ρݲβݲ ἔτει τῆς αὐτοῦ ζωῆς, ὁ προειρημένος καὶ ξαντασιαζόμενος παρὰ τοῖς Σαμαρείταις εἶναι Μελχισεδέκ, ἐγέννησε τὸν Ἀρφαξάδ, καὶ ὁμοῦ γέγονεν ἔτη χίλια διακόσια τεσσαράκοντα ἕν ἕως τοῦ χρόνου τοῦ Ἀβραάμ, καθʼ ὃν συνήντησε τῷ Μελχισεδὲκ ἐπανιὼν ἀπὸ τῆς κοπὴς τῶν περὶ Ἀμαρφὰλ καὶ Ἀριὼχ καὶ Χοδολλογομὸρ καὶ Θαλγὰ τῶν βασιλέων. ### English translation (Claude) Shem, in the 102nd year of his life, the one mentioned above whom the Samaritans imagine to be Melchizedek, begot Arphaxad; and altogether it makes one thousand two hundred and forty-one years up to the time of Abraham when he met Melchizedek returning from the slaughter of the kings with Amraphel, Arioch, Chedorlaomer and Tidal. ### Scripture references - Gen 11:10: allusion, high confidence - Gen 14:1: allusion, high confidence - Gen 14:17: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.6.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:332; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-6-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.6.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-6-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:332 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Shem lived 500 years after Arphaxad’s birth and died. ### Greek text οὐ, ἔζησε δὲ Σὴμ τοσαῦτα ἔτη κατὰ τὴν τούτων ληρώδη φαντασίαν, ἀλλὰ ρݲβݲ ἐτῶν ὤν ἐγέννησε τὸν Ἀρφαξάδ, ἐν τῷ δευτέρῳ ἔτει μετὰ τὸν κατακλυσμόν. »καὶ ἔζησε μετὰ ταῦτα, ὥς φησιν ἡ θεία γραφή, φݲ ἔτη, καὶ ἐγέννησεν υἱοὺς και θυγατέρας, καὶ ἀπέθανε«. ### English translation (Claude) Shem did not live so many years, as their silly fancy supposes; but at 102 he begot Arphaxad, in the second year after the flood. “And he lived after this,” as the divine Scripture says, “500 years, and begot sons and daughters, and died.” ### Scripture references - Gen 11:10: allusion, high confidence - Gen 11:11: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.6.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:332; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-6-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.6.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-6-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:332–333 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Shem died long before Abraham, so he cannot be Melchizedek. ### Greek text τοίνυν αὐτοῦ ζήσαντος ἑζακόσια καὶ δύο ἔτη καὶ τελευτήσαντος πῶς ἠδύνατο φθάσαι εἰς χίλια καὶ διακόσια τεσαράκοντα καὶ ἕν ἔτη, ἵνα ὁ Σὴμ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ Νῶς τοῦ πρὸ δέκα γενεῶν τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ κληθείη Μελχισεδὲκ παρὰ τούτοις, μετὰ δέκα γενεάς, ἔτη δὲ χίλια διακόσια τεσσαράκοντα ἕν; καὶ ὦ τῆς πολλῆς τῶν ἀνθρώπων πλάνης. ### English translation (Claude) So since he lived six hundred and two years and died, how could he reach one thousand two hundred and forty-one years, so that Shem the son of Noah, ten generations before Abraham, could be called Melchizedek by these people, ten generations and 1,241 years later? Oh, the great error of men! ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.6.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:332–333; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-6-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.6.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-6-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:333 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Even by other copies’ figures Shem could not reach Abraham’s time. ### Greek text κατὰ δὲ ψὴφον ἄλλων ἀντιγράφων ἀπὸ τῆς τοῦ Σὴμ ἡλικίας, ἐξότε γεγένηται ὁ αὐτὸς Σήμ, ὥς τοῦ προδδηλωμένου χρόνου τῆς [τε]τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ συναντήσεως τῷ Μελχισεδέκ, ἥτις ἦν ἐν ογδοηκοστῷ ὁγδόῳ ἔτει τῆς αὐτοῦ ζωῆς ἢ ἐνεηκοστῷ, γίνεται ἑξακόσια εἴκοσι ὀκτὼ ἔτη πλείω ἐλάσσω, ὥστε ἐξ ἅπαντος μὴ δύνασθαι εἰς τὸν προδεδηλωμένον τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ χρόνον τὸν Σὴμ φθάνειν, ἵνα καὶ Μελχισεδὲκ νομισθείη. καὶ διέπεσε πανταχόθεν καὶ ἡ τῶν Σαμαρειτῶν χυδαιολογία. ### English translation (Claude) According to the reckoning of other copies, from Shem’s birth to the time mentioned of Abraham’s meeting with Melchizedek, which was in his eighty-eighth or ninetieth year, it comes to six hundred and twenty-eight years, more or less, so that Shem could by no means reach the time of Abraham, to be thought Melchizedek. So the Samaritans’ vulgar nonsense has also collapsed on every side. ### Translation notes - “Other copies” are presumably Hebrew-based figures; the editor deletes τε. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.6.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:333; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-6-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.7.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-7-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:333 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jewish tradition says Melchizedek was a prostitute’s son. ### Greek text 7. Ἰουδαῖοι δὲ πάλιν φάσκουσι τὸν τοιοῦτον δίκαιον μὲν εἶναι καὶ ἀγαθὸν καὶ ἱερέα τοῦ ὑψίστου, ὡς ἔχει ἡθεία γραφή, διὰ δὲ τὸ υἱὸν αὐτὸν εἶναι πόρωης, φασί, τῆν μητέρα αὐτοῦ μὲη γεγράφθαι μηδὲ τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ γινώσκασθαι. ### English translation (Claude) The Jews, again, say that he was righteous and good and a priest of the Most High, as the divine Scripture has it, but that because he was the son of a prostitute, they say, his mother is not recorded and his father is not known. ### Translation notes - Reported view; Epiphanius answers it in 55.7.2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.7.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:333; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-7-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.7.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-7-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:333 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Scripture records sinners by name, so that cannot explain the silence. ### Greek text ἐξέπεσε δὲ καὶ τούτων ὁ ληρώδης λόγος. καὶ γὰρ καὶ ῥαὰβ πόρνη ὑπῆρχε καὶ ἔστι γεγραμμένη, καὶ Ζαμβρὶ πορνεύσας γέγραπται καὶ Χασβιεὶ μετʼ αὐτοὺ, καίπερ ἀλλοτρία οὖσα καὶ οὐκ ἀπὸ γένους Ἰσραὴλ ἀναγομένη. * καὶ »πᾶας ὁ μὴ διὰ τῆς θύρας είσερχό9μενος, ὡς ἔφη τὸ ἅγιον εὐαγγέλιον, λῃστὴς καὶ οὐ ὢν ποιμὴν ὑπάρχει«. ### English translation (Claude) But their idle argument also fails. For Rahab was a prostitute and is recorded, and Zimri is recorded as having committed sexual immorality, and Cozbi with him, though she was a foreigner and not descended from Israel. … And “everyone who does not enter by the door,” as the holy gospel said, “is a thief and not a shepherd.” ### Scripture references - Josh 2:1: allusion, high confidence - Num 25:14: allusion, high confidence - Num 25:15: allusion, high confidence - John 10:1: quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*) before the gospel quotation. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.7.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:333; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-7-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.7.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-7-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:333–334 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Some in the church think Melchizedek was the Son of God appearing. ### Greek text Ἐν δὲ τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ φύσει τινὲς διαφόρως τοῦτον τὸν Μελχισεδὲκ ὁρίζονται. οἱ μὲν γὰρ αὐτὸν νομίζουσι φύσει τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ, ἐν ἰδέᾳ δὲ ἀνθρώπου τότε τῷ Ἀβραὰμ πεφηνέναι. ### English translation (Claude) In the church, too, some define this Melchizedek in different ways. Some think he is by nature the Son of God, who then appeared to Abraham in human form. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.7.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:333–334; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-7-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.7.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-7-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:334 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: One cannot be “made like” oneself, so he is not the Son. ### Greek text ἐκπίπτουσι δὲ καὶ αὐτοὶ τοῦ προκειμένου· οὐ γάρ τις ἑαυτῷ ὅμοιος γενήσεταί ποτε, ὡς ἔχει ἡ θεία γραφὴ ὅτι »ἀφομοιούμενος τῷ υἱῷ τοῦ θεοῦ μένει ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸ διηνεκες«. ### English translation (Claude) But they too miss the point. For no one will ever become like himself, as the divine Scripture has it: “made like the Son of God, he remains a priest continually.” ### Scripture references - Heb 7:3: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.7.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:334; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-7-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.7.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-7-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:334 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Melchizedek had a genealogy, just not from Israel. ### Greek text τῷ ὄντι δὲ »ὁ μὴ γενεαλογούμενος ἐξ αὐτῶν τὸν Ἀβραὰμ δεδεκάτωκεν«· ἐπειδὴ γὰρ οὐκ ἐξ αὐτῶν τῶν Ἰσραγλιτῶν γενεαλογεῖται, γενεαλογεῖται δὲ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων ἄλλων. ### English translation (Claude) In truth, “he whose genealogy is not traced from them received tithes from Abraham”; for he is not traced from the Israelites themselves, but he is traced from other men. ### Scripture references - Heb 7:6: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.7.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:334; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-7-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.7.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-7-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:334 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The digression on Melchizedek views ends. ### Greek text τούτων πάντων τὸν κατάλογον ποιηςάμενοι, <ὧν> διὰ τὴν αἵρεσιν ταύτην ἐπεμνήσθημεν, [καὶ] ὡς ἐν παρεκβάσει περὶ τούτων διηγηςάμεθα. ### English translation (Claude) Having made a list of all these whom we have mentioned because of this heresy, we have told of them as in a digression. ### Translation notes - The editor deletes καί. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.7.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:334; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-7-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.8.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-8-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:334 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The sect offers through Melchizedek as a heavenly mediator. ### Greek text 8. Εἰς ὄνομα δὲ τούτου τοῦ Μελχισεδὲκ ἡ προειρημένη αἵρεσις καὶ τὰς προσφορὰς ἀναφέρει καὶ αὐτὸν εἶναι εἰσαγωγέα πρὸς τὸν θεὸν λέγει καὶ διʼ αὐτοῦ, φηςί, δεῖ τῷ θεῷ προσφέρειν, ὅτι ἄρχων ἐστὶ δικαιοςύνης, ἐπʼ αὐτὸ τοῦτο κατασταθεὶς ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν οὐρανῷ, πνευματικός τις ὤν καὶ εἰς ἱερωςύνην θεοῦ τεταγμένος. ### English translation (Claude) In the name of this Melchizedek the aforementioned heresy also makes its offerings, and says that he is the one who brings us to God, and through him, it says, we must offer to God, because he is a ruler of righteousness, appointed by God in heaven for this very purpose, being a spiritual being and appointed to God’s priesthood. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.8.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:334; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-8-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.8.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-8-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:334 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They seek life through offerings to Melchizedek. ### Greek text καὶ δεῖ ἡμᾶς αὐτῷ προσφέρειν, φαςίν, ἵνα διʼ αὐτοῦ προσενεχθῇ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν καὶ εὔρωμεν διʼ αὐτοῦ ζωήν. ### English translation (Claude) “And we must offer to him,” they say, “so that the offering may be made for us through him and we may find life through him.” ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.8.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:334; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-8-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.8.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-8-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:334 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They say Christ only led them to the knowledge of Melchizedek. ### Greek text καὶ Χριστὸς μέν, φηςίν, ἐξελέγη, ἵνα ἡμᾶς καλέσῃ ἐκ πολλῶν ὁδῶν εἰς μίαν ταύτην τὴν γνῶσιν, ὑπὸ θεοῦ κεχρισμένος καὶ ἐκλεκτὸς γενόμενος, ἐπειδὴ ἀπέστρεψεν ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ εἰδώλων καὶ ὑπέδειξεν ἡμῖν τὴν ὁδόν. ἐξ οὗπερ ὁ ἀπόστολος ἀοσταλεὶς ἀπεκάλυψεν ἡμῖν ὅτι μέγας ἐστὶν ὁ Μελχισεδὲκ καὶ ἱερεὺς μένει εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. ### English translation (Claude) “And Christ,” it says, “was chosen to call us from many ways into this one knowledge, anointed by God and made elect, since he turned us from idols and showed us the way. After this the apostle was sent and revealed to us that Melchizedek is great and remains a priest for ever. ### Scripture references - Heb 7:4: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - The Melchizedekians’ teaching is reported. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.8.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:334; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-8-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.8.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-8-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:334 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They cite Hebrews on the lesser blessed by the greater. ### Greek text καὶ θεωρεῖτε πηλίκος οὗτος, καὶ ὅτι τὸ ἧσσον ἐκ τοῦ μείζονος εὐλογεῖται, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο, φηςί, ### English translation (Claude) And see how great he is, and that the lesser is blessed by the greater; and for this reason,” it says, ### Scripture references - Heb 7:4: quotation, high confidence - Heb 7:7: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.8.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:334; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-8-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.8.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-8-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:334 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They claim to be initiates of Melchizedek. ### Greek text καὶ τὸν Ἀβραὰμ τὸν πατριάρχην εὐλόγησεν, ὡς μείζων ὤν, οὗ ἡμεῖς ἐσμὲν μύσται, ὅπως τύχωμεν καὶ αὐτοὶ ἡμεῖς παρʼ αὐτοῦ τῆς εὐλογίας. ### English translation (Claude) “he also blessed the patriarch Abraham, as being greater; we are his initiates, so that we too may obtain the blessing from him.” ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.8.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:334; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-8-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.9.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-9-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:334–335 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Melchizedekians deny Christ, who did not begin at Mary. ### Greek text 9. Καὶ ὡς άταιος παςῶν αἱρέσεων ἡ διάνοια. ἰδοὺ γὰρ καὶ οὗτοι ἠρνήσαντο τὸν αὐτῶν δεσπότην τὸν »ἀγοράσαντα αὐτοὺς τῷ ἰδίῳ αὐτοῦ αἵματι«, τὸν οὐκ ἀπὸ Μαρίας ἐναρξάμενον, ὡς αὐτοὶ νομίζουσιν, ### English translation (Claude) How vain is the mind of all the heresies! For see, these too have denied their Master, who “bought them with his own blood,” who did not begin from Mary, as they think, ### Scripture references - 2 Pet 2:1: allusion, high confidence - Acts 20:28: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.9.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:334–335; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-9-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.9.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-9-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:335 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Father spoke “Let us make man” to the eternal Word, not Melchizedek. ### Greek text ἀλλʼ ἀεὶ ὄντα πρὸς τὸν πατέρα θεὸν Λόγον, γεγεννημένον ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς ἀνάρχως καὶ ἀχρόνως, ὡς πᾶσα γραφὴ διηγεῖται· ᾧ καὶ ειπεν ὁ πατήρ »ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον κατʼ εἰκόνα ἡμετέραν καὶ καθʼ ὁμοίωσιν«, καὶ οὐχὶ τῷ Μελχισεδέκ. ### English translation (Claude) but is always with the Father as God the Word, begotten of the Father without beginning and without time, as all Scripture relates; to him the Father said, “Let us make man in our image and likeness,” and not to Melchizedek. ### Scripture references - Gen 1:26: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.9.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:335; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-9-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.9.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-9-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:335 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Melchizedek did not come from heaven. ### Greek text εἰ μὲν γὰρ καὶ ἱερεὺς [ἐστι] τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ὑψίστου ἐν τῇ ἰδίᾳ γενεᾷ γεγένηται καὶ οὐκ ἔσχε διαδοχὴν μετʼ αὐτόν, ἀλλʼ οὐκ ἔστιν ἄνωθεν ἀπʼ οὐρανοῦ καταβάς. ### English translation (Claude) For even if he became priest of God Most High in his own generation and had no succession after him, still he did not come down from heaven above. ### Translation notes - The editor deletes ἐστι. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.9.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:335; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-9-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.9.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-9-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:335 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: “Brought out,” not “brought down,” shows he was earthly. ### Greek text οὐ γὰρ εἶπεν ἡ γραφὴ ὅτι »κατήνεγκε « ἄρτον καὶ οἶνον, ἀλλὰ »ἐξήνεγκεν« αὐτῷ τε καὶ τοῖς μετʼ αὐτοῦ, ὡς ἀπὸ τῶν βασιλέων ἀποδεξόμενος τὸν διερχόμενον πατριάρχην· ### English translation (Claude) For Scripture did not say that he “brought down” bread and wine, but that he “brought out” to him and those with him, as to receive the patriarch passing by from the kings; ### Scripture references - Gen 14:18: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.9.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:335; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-9-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.9.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-9-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:335 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Melchizedek blessed Abraham for his righteousness after he rescued Lot. ### Greek text καὶ εὐλόγησεν αὐτὸν διὰ τὴν προσοῦσαν αὐτῷ δικαιοσύνην καὶ τὸ πιστὸν καὶ τὸ εὐλαβὲς τοῦ ἀνδρός, ὅτι ἐν ἅπασι δοκιμασθεὶς ἐν οὐδενὶ ἐξέπεσε τῆς δικαιοσύνης ὁ πατριάρχης, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν τούτῳ συνεργὸν ἔσχε τὸν θεὸν κατὰ τῶν † ἀληθῶς ἐπελθόντων τῇ τῶν Σοδομιτῶν χώρᾳ καὶ ἀφελομένων καὶ τὸν ἀδελφιδοῦν αὐτοῦ τὸν ἅγιον Λώτ, ὃν καὶ ἀπέστρεψε μετὰ τῆς πάσης σκυλεύσεως καὶ λαφυραγωγίας. ### English translation (Claude) and he blessed him because of his righteousness and the faithfulness and piety of the man, since the patriarch, tested in all things, fell from righteousness in nothing, but in this too had God as his helper against those who had attacked the land of the Sodomites and carried off also his nephew, holy Lot, whom he brought back with all the spoil and plunder. ### Scripture references - Gen 14:12: allusion, high confidence - Gen 14:16: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - The edition marks ἀληθῶς as corrupt (†). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.9.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:335; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-9-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.9.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-9-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:335 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John 1:1 speaks of the Word, not Melchizedek. ### Greek text πόθεν δὲ οὐ δείξωμεν ξωμεν ὅτι ἦν ἀεὶ <ὁ> υἱὸς σὺν πατρί; »ἐν ἀρχῇ γὰρ ἦν ὁ Λόγος, καὶ ὁ Λόγος ἦν πρὸς τὸν θεόν, καὶ θεὸς ἦν ὁ Λόγος«, καὶ οὐκ εἶπεν »ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν ὁ Μελχισεδὲκ οὐδὲ θεὸς ἦν ὁ Μελχισεδέκ«. ### English translation (Claude) And how shall we not show that the Son was always with the Father? “For in the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God”; it did not say, “In the beginning was Melchizedek,” nor “Melchizedek was God.” ### Scripture references - John 1:1: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.9.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:335; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-9-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.9.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-9-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:335 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Genesis and Paul show Father and Son together. ### Greek text καὶ πάλιν »ἦλθεν οὖν ὁ κύριος πρὸς τὸν Ἀβραάμ, καὶ ἔβρεξε κύριος παρὰ κυρίου πῦρ καὶ θεῖον ἐπὶ Σόδομα καὶ Γόμορρα«. καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ ἀπόστολός λός φησιν »εἷς θεός, ἐξ οὗ τὰ πάντα, καὶ εἷς κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστός, διʼ οὗ τὰ πάντα«. ### English translation (Claude) And again, “So the Lord came to Abraham, and the Lord rained fire and brimstone from the Lord on Sodom and Gomorrah.” And the apostle himself says, “one God, from whom are all things, and one Lord Jesus Christ, through whom are all things.” ### Scripture references - Gen 19:24: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 8:6: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - The first quotation combines Gen 18 with Gen 19:24. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.9.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:335; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-9-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.9.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-9-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:335–336 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul’s silence about the Spirit in 1 Cor 8:6 does not diminish the Trinity. ### Greek text καὶ ἵνα μή τις εἴῃ· οὐκοῦν ποῦ ἐστι τὸ πνεῦμα, ἐπειδήπερ περὶ ἑνὸς καὶ ἑνὸς διηγεῖαι; οὐκ ἔδει τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτοςύστατον γίνεσθαι ἑαυτοῦ· ἀεὶ γὰρ φυλάττεται ἡ θεία γραφὴ ὑπογραμ- μὸς ἡμῖν γίνεσθαι. ἐφθέγγετο ἐν πνεύματι ἀγίῳ ὁ ἀπόστολος καὶ ἔλεγεν »εἷς θεός, ἐξ οὗ τὰ πάντα καὶ εἷς κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστός, διʼ οὗ τὰ πάντα«. ἦν δὲ ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ λέγων τοῦτο· οὐ γὰρ ἵνα λείψῃ ἡ τριάς. ### English translation (Claude) And lest anyone say, “Where then is the Spirit, since he speaks of one and one?”: the Spirit did not need to commend itself; for the divine Scripture always takes care to be a pattern for us. The apostle spoke in the Holy Spirit and said, “one God, from whom are all things, and one Lord Jesus Christ, through whom are all things.” He said this in the Holy Spirit; it was not so that the Trinity should be lacking. ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 8:6: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.9.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:335–336; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-9-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.9.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-9-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:336 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Baptism in the triune name and Paul show the Spirit’s place. ### Greek text αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ κύριος σαφῶς λέγει ὅτι »ἀπελθόντες βαπτίσατε πάντα τὰ ἔθνη εἰς ὄνομα πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ καὶ ἁγίου πνεύματος«. καὶ πάλιν ὁ ἀπόστολος λέγει »ἕν δέ ἐστιν τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ διαιροῦν ἑκάστῳ ὡς βούλεται πρὸς τὸ συμφέρον«. ### English translation (Claude) The Lord himself says clearly, “Go and baptize all the nations in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit.” And again the apostle says, “It is the one Spirit who distributes to each as he wills for the common good.” ### Scripture references - Matt 28:19: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 12:11: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 12:7: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - The Pauline citation conflates 1 Cor 12:7 and 12:11. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.9.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:336; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-9-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.9.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-9-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:336 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Scripture never counts Melchizedek among the Trinity; the heresy comes from the devil. ### Greek text ἰδοὺ τοίνυν πατήρ, ἰδοὺ υἱός, ἰδοὺ πνεῦμα ἅγιον, καὶ οὐδαμοῦ περὶ Μελχισεδὲκ λέγει ὅτι ἐν τοῖς χαρίσμασιν † δωρεῖται οὔτε ἐν τοῖς ὑψώμασι. καὶ μάτην παρὰ τούτοις ᾄδεται τὰ ψευδῆ καὶ ἐπινενοημένα τῶν προσκομμάτων, οὐκ ἀπὸ τῆς ἀληθείας αὐτοῖς συμβαίνοντα, ἀλλὰ ἐξ αὐτοῦ τοῦ συρίγματος τοῦ δράκοντος, ὡς ἑκάστην αἵρεσιν ἠδυνήθη ἀπατῆσαί τε καὶ πλανῆσαι. ### English translation (Claude) See then: Father, Son, Holy Spirit; and nowhere does it say of Melchizedek that he … in the gifts or in the heights. In vain these people celebrate false and invented stumbling blocks, which come to them not from the truth but from the very hiss of the dragon, as he has been able to deceive and lead astray each heresy. ### Translation notes - The edition marks δωρεῖται as corrupt (†). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.9.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:336; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-9-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.9.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-9-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:336 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Some identify Melchizedek with the Father of Christ. ### Greek text Ἦλθε δὲ πάλιν εἰς ἡμᾶς ὥς τινες περιττότερον τῶν προειρημένων πάντων πλανηθέντες καὶ περισσοτέρᾳ ἀλαζονείᾳ ἐννοίας ἀρθέντε ἐτόλμησαν εἰς ἀπορίαν διανοημάτων τραπῆναι καὶ εἰς βλάφημον ἔννοιαν ἐλθεῖν καὶ εἰπεῖν τὸν αὐτὸν Μελχισεδὲκ εἶναι τὸν πατέρα τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) It has come to us again that some, straying further than all those mentioned above and carried away by greater arrogance of thought, have dared to turn to perplexity of mind and come to a blasphemous notion, and to say that this same Melchizedek is the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.9.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:336; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-9-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.9.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-9-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:336 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Hebrews’ exalted language misled them into blasphemy. ### Greek text καὶ ὦ τῆς τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἀφυλάκτου ἐννοίας καὶ ἀπατωμένης καρδίας καὶ μὴ ἐχούσης στάσιν ἀληθείας. ἀπὸ τοῦ γὰρ τὸν ἀπόστολον λέγειν ἀπάτορα καὶ ἀμήτορα τὸν μελχισεδὲκ καὶ ἀγενεαλόγητον, διὰ τὸ ὑπέρογκον τῆς φράσεως πλανηθέντες τῇ ἐννοίᾳ οἱ τοιοῦτοι καὶ * διανοηθέντες τὰ * εἰς τὸν πατέρα τῶν ὅλων ἀναλογοῦντα ἐν ἑαυτοῖς ἀνετύπωναν βλασφημίας πλάνην. ### English translation (Claude) Oh, the unguarded thinking of men, the deceived heart that has no firm footing in truth! Because the apostle calls Melchizedek fatherless, motherless and without genealogy, such people, misled in their minds by the loftiness of the expression and … thinking of the things … that apply to the Father of all, have formed in themselves the error of blasphemy. ### Scripture references - Heb 7:3: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - The edition marks two gaps (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.9.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:336; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-9-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.9.13 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-9-13 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:336 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They likened Melchizedek to the Father because of Heb 7:3. ### Greek text ἀπὸ τοῦ γὰρ τὸν πατέρα τῶν ὅλων, θεὸν τὸν παντοζωῆς μήτε πατέρα ἔχειν μήτε μητέρα μήτε ἀρχὴν ἡμερῶν μήτε ζωῆς τέλος (τοῦτο γὰρ <παρὰ> πᾶσιν ὡμολόγηται) ἀπεικάσαντες τούτῳ τὸν Μελχισεδὲκ διὰ τὸ περὶ αὐτοῦ οὕτω τὸν ἀπόστολον εἰρηκέναι εἰς ἀφροςύνης βλασφημέαν πεπτώκασι, μὴ νοήσαντες τὰ ἄλλα τὰ περὶ αὐτοῦ εἰρημένα. ### English translation (Claude) For because the Father of all, God the Almighty, has neither father nor mother nor beginning of days nor end of life (this is agreed by all), they likened Melchizedek to him, because the apostle spoke of him in this way, and have fallen into blasphemy of folly, not understanding the other things said about him. ### Scripture references - Heb 7:3: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - παντοζωῆς in the digital text is read as παντοκράτορα (“Almighty”) by sense; uncertain. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.9.13 (Holl GCS 25/31:336; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-9-13). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.9.14 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-9-14 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:336–337 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A priest of the Most High cannot himself be the Most High. ### Greek text περὶ γὰρ τοῦ Μελχισεδὲκ εἴρηται ὅτι »ἦν ἱερεὺς τοῦ ὑψίστου«. εἰ οὖν ὕψιστός ἐστιν οὗτος καὶ πατήρ, ἄρα ἑτέρου ὑψίστου ὑπάρχων ἱερεὺς οὐκέτι αὐτὸς εἴη πατὴρ τῶν ὅλων, ἱερατεύων ἑτέρῳ ὑψίστῳ. ### English translation (Claude) For it is said of Melchizedek that “he was priest of the Most High.” If then he is the Most High and Father, then, being priest of another Most High, he would no longer himself be Father of all, since he served as priest to another Most High. ### Scripture references - Gen 14:18: quotation, high confidence - Heb 7:1: quotation, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.9.14 (Holl GCS 25/31:336–337; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-9-14). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.9.15 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-9-15 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:337 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Hebrews speaks of flesh and prayer, which cannot apply to the Father. ### Greek text καὶ ὦ τῆς τῶν ἀνθρώπων χυδαιότητος τῆς τὰ ἀληθινὰ μὴ κατανοούσης, ἐπὶ τὰ πλάνα δὲ ἑαυτὴν τρεπούσης. τὸ πέρας γὰρ τῆς ἐπιλύσεως τοῦ παντὸς ζητήματος ὁ ἅγιος ἀπόστολος συναγαγὼν ἔφη »ὁ δὲ μὴ γενεαλογούμενος ἐξ αὐτῶν« (δῆλον δέ· ἀλλὰ ἐξ ἑτέρων) »δεδεκάτωκε τὸν Ἀβραάμ«, καὶ πάλιν »ὅς ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ δεήσεις καὶ ἱκεςίας ἐποιεῖτο, φηςί, πρὸς τὸν δυνάμενον αὐτὸν σῶσαι«· ὅτι δὲ <ὁ> πατὴρ σάρκα οὐκ ἐνεδύσατο δῆλον. ### English translation (Claude) Oh, the vulgarity of men, which does not grasp the truth but turns itself to error! For the holy apostle, gathering together the conclusion that resolves the whole question, said, “But he whose genealogy is not traced from them” (plainly, but from others) “received tithes from Abraham”; and again, “who in the days of his flesh offered prayers and supplications,” he says, “to him who was able to save him.” That the Father did not put on flesh is plain. ### Scripture references - Heb 7:6: quotation, high confidence - Heb 5:7: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - The second quotation (Heb 5:7) concerns Christ; Epiphanius uses it to show the priest of Hebrews had flesh. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.9.15 (Holl GCS 25/31:337; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-9-15). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.9.16 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-9-16 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:337 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The heresy is compared to the shrew-mouse, whose bite harms slowly. ### Greek text Καὶ περὶ τούτων δὲ ἱκανῶς διαλεχθέντες καταλείψωμεν τὴν αἵρεσιν, ὥσπερ μυογαλίδιον λίθῳ πεπαικότες διὰ τῆς στερεᾶς πίστεως καὶ ἑδραιώματος καὶ φυγόντες τὸ ἰοβόλον αὐτῆς δηλητήριον. τὸ γὰρ μυογαλίδιόν φασι πρὸς μὲν τὴν ὥραν μηδὲν ἀδικεῖν τὸν δακνόμενον, χρόνῳ δέ τινι τὸ σῶμα ἀφανίζειν καὶ εἰς λώβησιν κελεφίας ἕως ὅλων τῶν μελῶν ἔγειν τὸν ἐπιβουλευθέντα. ### English translation (Claude) Having discussed these things sufficiently, let us leave this heresy, having struck it like a shrew-mouse with a stone, through our firm faith and foundation, and escaped its venomous poison. For they say that the shrew-mouse does the bitten person no harm at the time, but in time destroys the body and brings its victim to leprous disfigurement through all his limbs. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.9.16 (Holl GCS 25/31:337; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-9-16). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.9.17 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-9-17 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:337 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Like the shrew’s bite, the heresy seems harmless but slowly harms. ### Greek text οὕτω καὶ αὕτη ἡ αἵρεσις * τῇ διανοίᾳ τοῖς εὐθὺς περὶ τούτων ἀκούσασι φαίνεται ὡς οὐδὲν *, προσεντριβομένη δὲ ἡ τῶν λόγων παρολκὴ ζητήματα ἐμποιεῖ καὶ ὥσπερ ἀφανισμ]ν τοῖς μὴ τυχοῦσι κοῦ βοηθήματος τῆς ἀντιδότου ταύτης, τῆς παρʼ ἡμῶν γενομένης κατʼ αὐτῆς ἀνατροπῆς τε καὶ ἀντιλογίας. οὐ τάχιον δὲ φαι; νεται τὸ ζῷον. ### English translation (Claude) So too this heresy … seems to those who first hear of it to be nothing …, but as the drawn-out talk is rubbed in, it produces questions and a kind of destruction for those who do not obtain the help of this antidote, the refutation and contradiction we have made against it. The animal is not quickly seen. ### Translation notes - The edition marks two gaps (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.9.17 (Holl GCS 25/31:337; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-9-17). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.9.18 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-9-18 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:337 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The comparison with the nocturnal shrew is apt. ### Greek text ἐν νυκτὶ γὰρ ἐστι πορευόμενον καὶ οὕτω τὴν βλάβην ἐργάζεται, μάλιστα δὲ ἐν τῇ τῶν Αἰγυπτίων χώρᾳ, ὡς ἰστέον ἐστὶ τοῖς τὴν γνῶσιν τοῦ ζῴου ἐπισταμένοις, ὅτι οὐ παρέργως οὔτε σεσυκοφαντημένως τῆς τοῦ ζῴου ὑποθέσεως πεποιήμεθα τὴν μνήμην, ἀπεικάσαντες αὐτὸ τῇ παρὰ τῆς αἱρέσεως βλάβῃ· τοιοῦτο γὰτ αὐτῆς τὸ ἀδίκημα ὑπάρχει. ### English translation (Claude) For it goes about at night and so does its harm, especially in the land of the Egyptians. Those who know the animal should understand that we have not mentioned its nature casually or slanderously, likening it to the harm done by the heresy; for such is its wrongdoing. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.9.18 (Holl GCS 25/31:337; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-9-18). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 55.9.19 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-9-19 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:337–338 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius moves to the next heresy. ### Greek text ἐφεξῆς δὲ βαδιοῦμαι ἐπὶ τὰς ἄλλας, ὅπως τὸ ἐπάγγελμα ἐν θεῷ πληρῶσαι καταξιωθέντες τῷ θεῷ εὐχαριστήσωμεν. ### English translation (Claude) Next I will go on to the others, so that, counted worthy to fulfill our promise in God, we may give thanks to God. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 55.9.19 (Holl GCS 25/31:337–338; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-55-9-19). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 56.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-56-1-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:338 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Bardesanes of Edessa is introduced. ### Greek text Τούτοις καθεξῆς συνέπεται Βαρδησιάνης τις οὕτω καλούμενος. ὁ δὲ Βαρδησιάνης οὗτος, ἐξ οὗπερ ἡ αἵρεσις τῶν Βαρδησιανιστῶν γεγένηται, ἐκ Μεσοποταμέας μὲν τὸ γένος ἦν, τῶν κατὰ τὴν Ἐδεσσηνῶν πόλιν κατοικούντων. ### English translation (Claude) Next after these follows one called Bardesanes. This Bardesanes, from whom the heresy of the Bardesanists arose, was by race from Mesopotamia, of those who lived in the city of Edessa. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 56.1.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:338; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-56-1-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 56.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-56-1-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:338 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Bardesanes was at first an orthodox, bilingual writer. ### Greek text ὅς τὰ μὲν πρῶτα ἄριστός τις ἀνὴρ ἐτύγχανε, λόγους δὲ οὐκ ὀλίγους συνεγράψατο, ὁπηνίκα ἐρρωμένην εἶχε τὴν διάνοιαν. ἐκ γὰρ τῆς ἁγίας τοῦ θεοῦ ἐκκληςίας ὡρμᾶτο, λόγιός τις ὤν ἐν ταῖς δυςὶ γλώσσαις. Ἑλληνικῇ τε διαλέκτῳ καὶ τῇ τῶν Σύρων φωνῇ. ### English translation (Claude) At first he was an excellent man, and he composed not a few treatises while his mind was sound. For he came from God’s holy church, a learned man in two languages, the Greek tongue and the speech of the Syrians. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 56.1.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:338; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-56-1-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 56.1.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-56-1-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:338–339 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: He was a friend of King Abgar and lived into the reign of Antoninus Verus. ### Greek text Αὐγάρῳ δὲ τῷ τῶ, Ἐδεσσηνῶν δυνάστῃ, ἀνδρὶ ὁσιωτάτῳ καὶ λογιωτάτῳ, ἐξοικειούμενος τὰ πῶτα καὶ συμπράττων, ἅμα τε καὶ τῆς αὐτοῦ μετασχὼν παιδείας. διήρκεσε μὲν μετὰ τὴν ἐκείνου τελευτὴν ἄχρι τῶν χρόνων Ἀντωνίνου Καίσαρος, (οὐ τοῦ Εὐσεβοῦς καλουμένου, ἀλλὰ τοῦ Οὐήρου). ### English translation (Claude) He was at first intimate with Abgar, the ruler of the Edessenes, a most holy and learned man, and worked with him, sharing also in his education. After Abgar’s death he lived on until the times of Antoninus Caesar (not the one called Pius, but Verus). ### Translation notes - “Antoninus Verus” is presumably Marcus Aurelius or Lucius Verus; Epiphanius’s identification is kept as written. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 56.1.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:338–339; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-56-1-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 56.1.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-56-1-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:339 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: He wrote against fate and for the faith. ### Greek text ὃς πολλὰ <πρὸς> Ἀβειδὰν τὸν ἀστρονόμον κατὰ εἱμαρμένης λέγων συνελογίσατο, καὶ ἄλλα δὲ κατὰ τὴν εὐσεβῆ πίστιν ἐμφέρεται αὐτοῦ συντάγματα. ### English translation (Claude) He argued much against Abidas the astronomer, speaking against fate, and other treatises of his in support of the true faith are also extant. ### Translation notes - This work is usually identified with the Syriac Book of the Laws of Countries (Dialogue on Fate). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 56.1.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:339; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-56-1-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 56.1.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-56-1-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:339–340 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Bardesanes nearly became a confessor before Apollonius. ### Greek text Ἀπολλωνίῳ δὲ τῷ τοῦ Ἀντωνίνου ἑταίρῳ ἀντῆρε, παραιτούμενος ἀρνήσασθαι τὸ Χριστιανὸν ἑαυτὸν λέγειν. ὁ δὲ σχεδὸν ἐν τάξει ὁμολογίας κατέστη λόγους τε συνετοὺς ἀπεκρίνατο ὑπὲρ εὐσεβείας ἀνδρείως ἀπολογούμενος, θάνατον μὴ δεδιέναι φήσας, ὃν ἀνάγκῃ <ἔφη> ἔσεσθαι, κἄν τε τῷ βασιλεῖ μὴ ἀντείποι. ### English translation (Claude) He stood up to Apollonius, the companion of Antoninus, refusing to deny that he called himself a Christian. He came close to the rank of a confessor, and gave wise answers in defense of piety, boldly declaring that he did not fear death, which, he said, would come by necessity even if he did not oppose the emperor. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 56.1.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:339–340; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-56-1-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 56.1.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-56-1-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:340 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: His fall is likened to a fine ship wrecked in harbor. ### Greek text καὶ οὕτως ὁ ἀνὴρ τὰ πάντα μεγάλως ἦν κεκοσμημένος, ἕως ὅτε τῷ ἀστοχήματι τῆς ἑαυτοῦ αἱρέσεως περιέπεσε, δίκην νηὸς γεγονὼς καλλίστης φόρτον τε ἀσυνείκαστον ἐμβαλλομένης καὶ παρὰ τὰς ὄχθας τοῦ λιμένος λακισθείσης ἀπολεςάσης τε τὴν ἅπασαν πραγματείαν καὶ ἑτέροις τοῖς ἐπιβάταις θάνατον ἐμποιηςάσης. ### English translation (Claude) And so the man was adorned greatly in all things, until he fell into the error of his own heresy, becoming like a most beautiful ship that took on an incomparable cargo and was wrecked against the banks at the harbor, losing all its freight and bringing death to its other passengers. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 56.1.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:340; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-56-1-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 56.2.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-56-2-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:340 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Bardesanes adopted Valentinian emanations and denied the resurrection. ### Greek text 2. Προσφθείρεται γὰρ οὗτος Οὐαλεντίνοις καὶ ἐκ τῆς αὐτῶν μοχθηρίας ἀνιμᾶται τὸ δηλητήριον τοῦτο καὶ ζιζανιῶδες, πολλάς τε καὶ αὐτὸς ἀρχὰς καὶ προβολὰς εἰσηγηςάμενος καὶ τὴν τῶν νεκρῶν ἀνάστασιν ἀρνηςάμενος ἐδογμάτισε ταύτην τὴν αἵρεσιν. ### English translation (Claude) For he joined himself, to his ruin, to the Valentinians, and from their wickedness drew up this poisonous and weedy doctrine. He too introduced many principles and emanations, and denied the resurrection of the dead; this is the heresy he taught. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 56.2.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:340; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-56-2-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 56.2.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-56-2-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:340–341 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: He used both Testaments and some apocrypha. ### Greek text χρῆται δὲ νόμῳ καὶ προφήταις, παλαιᾷ τε καὶ νέᾳ διαθήκῃ, καὶ ἀπο- κρύφοις τισὶν ὡσαύτως. ### English translation (Claude) He uses the Law and the Prophets, the Old and New Testaments, and certain apocryphal books as well. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 56.2.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:340–341; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-56-2-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 56.2.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-56-2-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:341 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Bardesanes will be refuted like the rest. ### Greek text ἀνατραπήσεται δὲ καὶ οὗτος μετὰ πάντων τῶν πρὸ αὐτοῦ τε καὶ τῶν μετʼ αὐτὸν ἀπαλλοτριώσας ἑαυτὸν τῆς ἀληθείας καὶ ὡς ἀπὸ λαμπάδος πυρὸς φωτεινῆς εἰς ἀσβόλην μεταβεβλημένος. ### English translation (Claude) He too will be refuted, with all those before him and after him, since he has estranged himself from the truth and been changed as from a bright torch of fire into soot. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 56.2.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:341; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-56-2-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 56.2.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-56-2-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:341 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A brief defense of the resurrection begins. ### Greek text Περὶ μὲν γὰρ νεκρῶν ἀναστάσεως ἤδη ἡμῖν ἐν πολλαῖς αἱρέσεσιν εἴρηται· οὐ λυπήσει δὲ καὶ αὖθις ἐν τῇ πρὸς τοῦτον ἀνατροπῇ χρήσασθαι ὀλίγοις λόγοις. εἰ μὲν γὰρ τὴν παλαιὰν διαθήκην δέχῃ. ### English translation (Claude) About the resurrection of the dead we have already spoken in many heresies; but it will do no harm to use a few words again in the refutation of this man. If you accept the Old Testament, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 56.2.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:341; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-56-2-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 56.2.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-56-2-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:341 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Accepting both Testaments convicts him. ### Greek text ὦ οὗτος, καὶ τὴν καινὴν ὡσαύτως. πόθεν οὐκ ἐλεγχθήσῃ παραφθείρων τὴν τῆς ἀληθείας ὁδὸν καὶ ἑαυτὸν ἀποξενῶν τῆς τοῦ κυρίου ἐν ἀληθείᾳ ζωῆς; ### English translation (Claude) my good man, and the New as well, how will you not be convicted of corrupting the way of truth and estranging yourself from the life of the Lord in truth? ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 56.2.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:341; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-56-2-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 56.2.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-56-2-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:341 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ died and rose as the pledge of our resurrection. ### Greek text ὅτι μὲν γὰρ αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος πρῶτος, ἵνα γένηται ἡμῖν ἀρραβὼν τῆς ἀναστάσεως καὶ πρωτότοκος ἐκ τῶν νεκρῶν, καὶ ἀπέθανεν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν καὶ ἀνέστη, <δῆλον> καὶ οὐχ ### English translation (Claude) For it is plain that the Lord himself first, to become for us the pledge of the resurrection and the firstborn from the dead, both died for us and rose, and did not ### Scripture references - Col 1:18: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 56.2.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:341; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-56-2-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 56.2.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-56-2-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:341 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ’s burial proves his death was real. ### Greek text ἁπλῶς ἐν δοκήσει πέπονθεν· ἐτάφη γὰρ καὶ τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ ἐβάστασαν. καὶ μαρτυρεῖ μὲν Ἰωςὴφ ὁ ἀπὸ Ἀριμαθαίας, μαρτυροῦσι καὶ αἱ φέρουσαι μύρα εἰς τὸ μνῆμα καὶ ἡ τῶν ἑκατὸν λιτρῶν τῆς ἀλόης ὁλκή, ὅτι οὐκ ἦν δόκησις οὐδὲ φαντασία. ### English translation (Claude) suffer merely in appearance. For he was buried, and they carried his body. Joseph of Arimathea bears witness, the women bringing ointments to the tomb bear witness, and the load of a hundred pounds of aloes, that it was not appearance or illusion. ### Scripture references - John 19:38: allusion, high confidence - John 19:39: allusion, high confidence - Luke 24:1: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 56.2.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:341; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-56-2-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 56.2.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-56-2-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:341 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The angels testify to the resurrection. ### Greek text μαρτυροῦσι δὲ καὶ οἱ ἄγγελοι ταῖς γυναιξὶ πεφηνότες ὅτι »ἀνέστη. οὐκ ἔστιν ὧδε· τί ζητεῖτε τὸν ζῶντα μετὰ τῶν νεκρῶν;« ### English translation (Claude) The angels who appeared to the women also bear witness: “He is risen; he is not here. Why do you seek the living among the dead?” ### Scripture references - Matt 28:6: quotation, high confidence - Luke 24:5: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 56.2.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:341; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-56-2-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 56.2.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-56-2-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:341 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The eternal Son suffered in the flesh and rose. ### Greek text καὶ οὐκ εἶπαν ὅτι οὐκ ἀπέθανεν, ἀλλὰ ἀνέστη, ὁ πεπονθὼς ἐν σαρκί, ζῶν δὲ ἀεὶ ἐν πνεύματι καὶ ἀπαθὴς ὢν ἐν τῇ ἰδίᾳ θεότητι, ὁ ἄνωθεν ἀεὶ ἐκ πατρὸς γεγεννημένος ὑπάρχων, ὁ ἐπʼ ἐσχάτων τῶν ἡμερῶν εὐδοκήσας ἀπὸ Μαρίας τῆς παρθένου γενέσθαι ἄνθρωπος, ὡς μαρτυρεῖ Παῦλος ὀ ἅγιος λέγων »γενόμενος ἐκ γυναικός, γενόμενος ὑπὸ νόμον«. ### English translation (Claude) And they did not say that he did not die, but that he rose: he who suffered in the flesh, but always lives in the spirit and is impassible in his own Godhead, who is always begotten from above from the Father, who in the last days was pleased to become man from the Virgin Mary, as holy Paul testifies, saying, “born of a woman, born under the law.” ### Scripture references - Gal 4:4: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 56.2.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:341; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-56-2-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 56.2.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-56-2-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:341–342 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul, Isaiah, and the Lord teach bodily resurrection. ### Greek text ἄρα γε οὔπω ἤκουσας τοῦ ῥητοῦ τοῦ λέγοντος ὅτι »δεῖ τὸ φθαρτὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσασθαι ἀφθαρςίαν καὶ τὸ θνητὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσασθαι ἀθαναςίαν«; ἢ οὐκ ἔπεισέ σε Ἠσαΐας ὁ προφήτης λέγων »καὶ ἀναστήσονται οἱ νεκροί, καὶ ἐγερθήσονται οἱ ἐν τοῖς μνημείοις;«, αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ κύριος λέγων ὅτι »καὶ ἐγερθήσονται μὲν οὗτοι εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον καὶ οὗτοι εἰς κόλασιν αἰώνιον»; ### English translation (Claude) Have you not yet heard the text that says, “This corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality”? Or did not Isaiah the prophet persuade you, saying, “And the dead shall rise, and those in the tombs shall be raised”? And the Lord himself, saying, “And these shall rise to eternal life, and these to eternal punishment”? ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 15:53: quotation, high confidence - Isa 26:19: quotation, high confidence - Matt 25:46: quotation, medium confidence - John 5:29: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - The saying attributed to the Lord combines John 5:29 and Matt 25:46. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 56.2.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:341–342; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-56-2-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 56.2.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-56-2-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:342 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Abel’s blood crying out shows the body matters. ### Greek text ἢ οὐ μέμνησαι τοῦ Ἄβελ μετὰ θάνατον τῆς πρὸς θεὸν ὁμιλίας, ὡς οὐ τὴν ψυχὴν λέγει ἐντυγχάνειν καὶ βοᾶν πρὸς τὸν θεόν, ἀλλὰ τὸ αἷμα; αἶμα δὲ οὐ ψυχὴ ὑπάρχει, ἀλλʼ ἐν τῷ αἵματι ἡ ψυχή ἐστιν. ### English translation (Claude) Or do you not remember Abel’s converse with God after death, how Scripture does not say that the soul pleads and cries to God, but the blood? Blood is not soul, but the soul is in the blood. ### Scripture references - Gen 4:10: allusion, high confidence - Lev 17:11: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 56.2.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:342; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-56-2-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 56.2.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-56-2-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:342 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Bardesanes’ denial is refuted. ### Greek text σῶμα γάρ ἐστι τὸ αἇμα ὁρατόν, ἡ δὲ ψυχὴ ἀόρατός τις ὑπάρχουσα ἐν τῷ αἵματι ἔχει τὸν χῶρον. καὶ ἐκ πανταχόθεν ἐλήλεγκταί σου, ὦ Βαρδησιάνη. ἡ κακοπιστία. ἀνατρεπομένη ἐξ αὐτῆς τῆς ἀληθείας. ### English translation (Claude) For blood is a visible body, while the soul, being invisible, has its place in the blood. And on every side, Bardesanes, your false faith has been refuted, overturned by the truth itself. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 56.2.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:342; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-56-2-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 56.3.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-56-3-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:342 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Against many principles, 1 Cor 8:6 is cited. ### Greek text 3. Περὶ δὲ πολλῶν ἀρχῶν ἐπειδήπερ πολλάκις κατὰ τῶν οὕτως λεγόντων πολλὰ εἶπον. ἐνταῦθα οὐ πολλὴν ποιοῦμαι τὴν περὶ τούτου διαλογήν, ἀλλʼ ὡς ἐν <παρεκβάσει> ὑπομνήσομαι τοῦ ἁγίου ἀποστόλου φάσκοντος ὅτι »ἡμῖν εἷς θεὸς ὁ πατήρ, ἐξ οὗ τὰ πάντα καὶ ἡμεῖς εἰς αὐτόν, καὶ εἷς κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστός, διʼ οὗ τὰ πάντα καὶ ἡμεῖς διʼ αὐτοῦ«. ### English translation (Claude) Since I have often said much against those who speak of many principles, I will not make a long discussion of it here, but as in a digression I will recall the holy apostle, who says, “For us there is one God, the Father, from whom are all things and we for him, and one Lord Jesus Christ, through whom are all things and we through him.” ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 8:6: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 56.3.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:342; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-56-3-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 56.3.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-56-3-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:342 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: One Maker excludes many gods or aeons. ### Greek text πῶς οὖν πολυθεΐα ἔσται καὶ πολλαὶ ἀρχαί, εἰ »εἷς κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστός, διʼ οὗ τὰ πάντα καὶ ἡμεῖς διʼ αὐτοῦ«; ἄρα οὖν εἷς ἐστιν ὁ ποιητὴς καὶ οὐ πολλοὶ θεοὶ οὔτε πολλοὶ αἰῶνες. ### English translation (Claude) How then can there be polytheism and many principles, if there is “one Lord Jesus Christ, through whom are all things and we through him”? So there is one Maker, not many gods or many aeons. ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 8:6: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 56.3.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:342; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-56-3-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 56.3.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-56-3-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:342 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: “So-called gods” are not real gods. ### Greek text ἔφη γὰρ εἷς »εἴπερ εἰσὶ πολλοὶ θεοὶ λεγόμενοι«. τὸ δέ »λεγόμενοι« ὡς <περὶ> οὐχ ὑπαρχόντων ἀπεφήνατο· διὰ δὲ τοὺς τῶν Ἑλλήνων λεγομένους, οὓς ἐθεοποίησαν, ἥλιόν τε καὶ σελήνην, ἄστρα τε καὶ τὰ τούτοις ὅμοια, ἀποφηνάμενος ἀπέκλεισε πάντων τῶν πεπλανημένων τὴν διάνοιαν. ### English translation (Claude) For he said, “even if there are many so-called gods.” He declared “so-called” as of things that do not exist, and because of the so-called gods of the Greeks, which they deified, sun and moon, stars and the like, by this declaration he shut out the thinking of all who have gone astray. ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 8:5: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - εἷς is read as a slip for Paul’s subject (“he”); uncertain. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 56.3.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:342; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-56-3-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 56.3.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-56-3-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:342 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Sound faith easily overturns the heresies. ### Greek text Τῆς δὲ ὑγιοῦς πίστεως πανταχόθεν σῳζομένης, ἑδραιώμα<τος> οὔσης καὶ σωτηρίας τῶν πιστῶν, ῥᾳδίως ἡ παςῶν τῶν αἱρέσεων ἐπινενοημένη κενολεξία προσανετράπη. ὡς καὶ οὗτος ἀνατραπεὶς καὶ ἐλεεινὸν ἑαυτὸν καταστήσας καὶ ἑαυτὸν ἀποξενώσας τῆς ζωῆς. ### English translation (Claude) Since the sound faith is kept safe on every side, being the foundation and salvation of the faithful, the invented empty talk of all the heresies is easily overturned, as this man too has been overturned, making himself pitiable and estranging himself from life. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 56.3.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:342; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-56-3-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 56.3.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-56-3-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:342–343 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Isaiah promises the church’s strength against every opponent. ### Greek text φηςὶ γὰρ ὁ προφήτης πρὸς τὴν ἁγίαν τοῦ θεοῦ ἐκκλησίαν ὅτι »θήσομαι ἄνθρακα τὸν λίθον σου καὶ τοὺς θεμελίους σου σάπφειρον καὶ τὰ τείχη σου λίθους ἐκλεκτοὺς καὶ τὰς ἐπάλξεις σου ἴασπιν«. εἶτα ὕστερόν φησι »πᾶσα φωνὴ ἣ ἐπαναστήσεται ἐπὶ σέ. πάντας αὐτοὺς ἡττήσεις, ἐπὶ δὲ σὲ οὐ κατευοδωθήσεται«. ### English translation (Claude) For the prophet says to God’s holy church, “I will make your stone carbuncle, your foundations sapphire, your walls choice stones, and your battlements jasper.” Then later he says, “Every voice that rises against you, you will defeat them all; against you it will not prosper.” ### Scripture references - Isa 54:11: quotation, high confidence - Isa 54:12: quotation, high confidence - Isa 54:17: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 56.3.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:342–343; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-56-3-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 56.3.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-56-3-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:343 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The church is built on the rock; a doxology closes. ### Greek text οὐδὲν γὰρ κατισχύσει πρὸς τὴν τῆς ἀληθείας πίστιν. ἐπειδήπερ »ἐπὶ τὴν πέτραν ᾠκοδόμηται, καὶ πύλαι Ἅιδου οὐ κατισχύσουσιν αὐτῆς«, ὡς ἐπηγγείλατο αὐτῇ ὁ ἅγιος θεὸς Λόγος, ὁ βασιλεὺς αὐτῆς καὶ νυμφίος καὶ κύριος αὐτῆς καὶ δεσπότης, ᾧ δόξα, τιμὴ καὶ κράτος πατρὶ ἐν υἱῷ σὺν ἁγίῳ πνεύματι εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων, ἀμήν. ### English translation (Claude) For nothing will prevail against the faith of truth, since “it is built on the rock, and the gates of Hades will not prevail against it,” as the holy God the Word promised it, its King and Bridegroom, its Lord and Master, to whom be glory, honor and might, to the Father in the Son with the Holy Spirit, for ever and ever. Amen. ### Scripture references - Matt 16:18: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 56.3.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:343; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-56-3-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 56.3.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-56-3-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:343 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius closes the section on Bardesanes. ### Greek text Ταύτης δὲ καὶ αὐτῆς καταπατηθείσης τῆς αἱρέσεως, * ὡς ἀπὸ τομῆς ὄφεως οὖσα κεφαλὴ καὶ ἔτι σκαρίζουσα, τῷ ξύλῳ τῆς ζωῆς παισθεῖσα, αὐτοὶ <δὲ> θεῷ εὐχαριστοῦντες ἐπὶ τὰς ἄλλας πάλιν διασκοποῦντες ἴωμεν, ἀγαπητοί. ### English translation (Claude) Now that this heresy too has been trampled, … like the head of a snake cut off and still writhing, struck by the tree of life, let us ourselves give thanks to God and go on again to examine the others, beloved. ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 56.3.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:343; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-56-3-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-57-1-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:343 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Noetus of Asia is introduced. ### Greek text Ετερος δὲ πάλιν μετὰ τοῦτον Νόητος ὀνόματι ἀνέστη, οὐ πρὸ ἐτῶν πλειόνων, ἀλλʼ ὡς ἀπὸ χρόνου ἐτῶν τούτων ἑκατὸν τριάκοντα πλείω ἐλάσσω, Ἀσιανὸς τῆς Ἐφέσου πόλεως ὑπάρχων· ### English translation (Claude) After him again another arose, named Noetus, not many years ago, but some hundred and thirty years ago, more or less, an Asian from the city of Ephesus. ### Translation notes - Much of Epiphanius’s account of Noetus (57.1–8) follows Hippolytus’s Against Noetus closely. Hippolytus places Noetus at Smyrna. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.1.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:343; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-57-1-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-57-1-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:343–344 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Noetus taught that the Father suffered. ### Greek text ὃς ἀλλοτρίῳ πνεύματι φερόμενος ἠθέλησεν ἀφʼ ἑαυτοῦ ἃ μήτε προφῆται <ἐκήρυξαν> μήτε ἀπόστολοι μήτε ἐξ ὑπαρχῆς κατέσχεν ἡ ἐκκλησία μήτε ἐνενοήθη λέγειν τε καὶ διδάσκειν, αὐτὸς ἀφʼ ἑαυτοῦ ἐπάρματι μανίας ἐπαρθεὶς ἐτόλμησε λέγειν, τὸν παρέρα πεπονθέναι· ### English translation (Claude) Carried away by an alien spirit, he wished to say and teach of his own accord what neither the prophets proclaimed nor the apostles, nor what the church held from the beginning or ever thought; lifted up by the conceit of madness, he dared of his own accord to say that the Father suffered. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.1.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:343–344; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-57-1-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.1.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-57-1-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:344 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Noetus called himself Moses and his brother Aaron. ### Greek text ἔτι δὲ μείζονί τινι τύφῳ καὶ παραφροσύνῃ ἐνεχθεὶς ἑαυτὸν ἔλεγε Μωυσέα καὶ τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ Ἀαρών. ### English translation (Claude) And carried away by still greater conceit and madness, he said that he himself was Moses and his brother Aaron. ### Translation notes - Hostile report, given as Epiphanius writes it. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.1.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:344; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-57-1-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.1.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-57-1-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:344 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The presbyters examined Noetus. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ μεταξὺ τούτων ἀπὸ τῆς περὶ αὐτοῦ ἐνηχήσεως οἱ μακάριοι πρεσβύτεροι τῆς ἐκκλησίας μετακαλεσάμενοι αὐτὸν ἐξήταζον περὶ τούτων ἁπάντων καὶ εἰ ταύτην τὴν βλασφημίαν περὶ πατρὸς προηγάγετο. ### English translation (Claude) But meanwhile, from the report about him, the blessed presbyters of the church summoned him and examined him about all these things, and whether he had put forward this blasphemy about the Father. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.1.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:344; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-57-1-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.1.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-57-1-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:344 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Noetus at first denied his teaching. ### Greek text ὁ δὲ τὰ πρῶτα μὲν ἠρνεῖτο ἐπὶ τοῦ πρεσβυτερίου ἀγόμενος, διὰ τὸ μηδένα πρὸ αὐτοῦ ἐξεμέσαι ταύτην τὴν δεινὴν καὶ ἀλετήριον πικρίαν. ### English translation (Claude) At first, brought before the presbytery, he denied it, because no one before him had vomited out this terrible and destructive bitterness. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.1.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:344; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-57-1-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.1.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-57-1-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:344 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: With ten followers, he taught openly. ### Greek text ὕστερον δέ, ἀφʼ ἧς εἶχε λύσσης εἴς τινας ἄλλος ἐμβαλὼν ὡς εἰπεῖν καὶ σὺν αὐτῷ ὥσπερ δέκα ἄνδρας ἐπαγόμενος, εἰς τῦφον μείζονα καὶ θράσος ἐπαρθεὶς τολμηρός <τε> γεγονὼς παρρησίᾳ λοιπὸν τὴν αἵρεσιν ἐδογμάτιζε. ### English translation (Claude) But later, having infected some others, so to speak, with his madness and drawn about ten men with him, he was lifted up to greater conceit and boldness, became daring, and taught the heresy openly. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.1.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:344; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-57-1-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.1.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-57-1-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:344 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The presbyters questioned him again. ### Greek text πάλιν δʼ αὖ οἱ αὐτοὶ πρεσβύτεροι προσκαλεσάμενοι αὐτόν τε καὶ τοὺς προσφθαρέντας αὐτῷ ἀνθρώπους περὶ τῶν αὐτῶν πάλιν ἠρώτων. ### English translation (Claude) Again the same presbyters summoned him and the men who had been corrupted with him, and questioned them again about the same matters. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.1.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:344; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-57-1-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.1.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-57-1-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:344 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Noetus defended himself as glorifying one God who suffered. ### Greek text ὁ δὲ ἅμα τοῖς ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ πεπλανημένοις ὑποτρίψας τὸ μέτωπον λοιπὸν παρρησίᾳ ἀντέλεγε, φάσκων ὅτι »τί γὰρ κακὸν πεποίηκα ὅτι ἕνα θεὸν δοξάζω; ἕνα θεὸν ἐπίσταμαι καὶ οὐκ ἄλλον πλὴν αὐτοῦ, γεννηθέντα πεπονθότα ἀποθανόντα«. ### English translation (Claude) But he, with those he had led astray, brazenly contradicted them openly, saying, “What evil have I done in glorifying one God? I know one God and no other besides him, who was born, suffered, and died.” ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.1.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:344; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-57-1-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.1.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-57-1-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:344–345 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Noetus was expelled and died without honorable burial. ### Greek text ὡς οὖν ἐν τούτοις ἔμενεν, ἐξέωσαν αὐτὸν τῆς ἐκκλησίας ἅμα τοῖς ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸ ἴδιον δόγμα μεμαθητευμένοις. ἐτελεύτα δὲ αὐτὸς ἔναγχος ἅμα τῷ ἰδίῳ ἀδελφῷ, oὐχ ὡς Μωυσῆς ἐν δόξῃ οὐδὲ ὁ αὐτοῦ ἀδελφὸς ὡς Ἀαρὼν ἐν τιμῇ ἐτάφη. ἐρρίφησαν γὰρ ὡς παραβάται καὶ οὐδεὶς αὐτοὺς τῶν θεοσε- βῶν περιέστειλε. ### English translation (Claude) Since he persisted in this, they expelled him from the church together with those he had made disciples of his own doctrine. He died recently together with his own brother; he was not buried in glory like Moses, nor his brother in honor like Aaron. They were cast out as transgressors, and none of the godly laid them out for burial. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.1.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:344–345; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-57-1-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.1.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-57-1-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:345 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: His followers continued his doctrine. ### Greek text μετὰ τοῦτο οἱ ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ τὸν νοῦν φθαρέντες ἐκράτυναν τουτὶ τὸ δόγμα, τούτος τοῖς ῥητοῖς ὑπαχθέντες οἶς καὶ ὁ αὐτῶν κακοδιδάσκαλος ἐξ ἀρχῆς. ### English translation (Claude) After this those whose minds he had corrupted strengthened this doctrine, led on by the same texts as their evil teacher from the beginning. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.1.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:345; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-57-1-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.1.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-57-1-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:345 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The presbyters answered that they too worship one God, rightly. ### Greek text ὄτε γὰρ ἐρωτώμενος ἀπὸ τοῦ πρεσβυτερίου ἔφη ἔνα θεὸν δοξάζειν, ἤκουε παρʼ αὐτῶν φιλαλήδως ὄτι ἐνα θεὸν δοξάζομεν καὶ αὐτοί, ἀλλʼ ὡς οἴ δαμεν δικαίως δοξάζειν· ### English translation (Claude) For when, questioned by the presbytery, he said that he glorified one God, he heard from them in truth: “We too glorify one God, but as we know how to glorify him rightly; ### Translation notes - φιλαλήδως is read as φιλαλήθως (“in truth”). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.1.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:345; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-57-1-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.1.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-57-1-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:345 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The presbyters confess the rule of faith about Christ. ### Greek text καὶ ἔνα Χριστὸν ἔχομεν, ἀλλʼ ὡς οἴδαμεν ἔνα Χριστόν, υἱὸν θεοῦ, παθόντα καθὼς ἔπαθεν, ἀποθανόντα καθὼς ἀπέθανεν, ἀναστάντα, ἀνελθόντα εἰς τὸν οὐρανὀν, ὄντα ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ πατρός, ἐρχόμενον κρῖναι ζῶντας καὶ νεκρούς. ταῦτα λέγομεν μεμαθηκότες ἀπὸ τῶν θείων γραφῶν, ἄ καὶ ἐπιστάμεθα. ### English translation (Claude) and we hold one Christ, but as we know one Christ, the Son of God, who suffered as he suffered, died as he died, rose, ascended into heaven, is at the right hand of the Father, and comes to judge the living and the dead. These things we say, having learned them from the divine Scriptures, and we know them.” ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.1.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:345; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/55-3-1/#p-57-1-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.2.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-2-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:345 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Noetians cite texts about the one God. ### Greek text 2. Ἐκ τούτου οὖν Νοντιανοὶ ἀπόσπασμα ὄντες αὐτοῦ καὶ οἱ ἐξ αὐτῶν τουτὶ τὸ δόγμα δοξάξουσιν, ἐκ τῶν ῥητῶν τούτων πειρώμενοι συνιστᾶν τὴν κατʼ αὐτοὺς ἐμμανῆ διδασκαλίαν. ἀφʼ ὦν εἶπεν ὁ θεὸς πρὸς Μωυσῆν »ἐγὼ θεὸς τῶν πατέρων ὑμῶμν· ἐγὼ | πρῶτος καὶ ἐγὼ μετὰ ταῦτα· οὐκ ἔσονταί σοι θεοὶ ἔτεροι« καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. ### English translation (Claude) From this man, then, the Noetians, being an offshoot of him, and those after them hold this doctrine, trying to establish their mad teaching from these texts: from what God said to Moses, “I am the God of your fathers; I am the first and I am after these things; you shall have no other gods,” and so on. ### Scripture references - Exod 3:6: quotation, medium confidence - Isa 44:6: quotation, medium confidence - Exod 20:3: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - A conflation of Exod 3:6, Isa 44:6 and Exod 20:3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.2.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:345; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-2-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.2.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-2-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:345 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Noetians identify the Father and the Son. ### Greek text ἔλεγον οὖν· ἡμεῖς τοίνυν αὐτὸν οἴδαμεν μόνον. εἰ τοίνυν ἐλθὼν Χριστὸς ἐγεννήθη, αὐτός ἐστι πατήρ, αὐτὸς υἱός· ἄρα <ὁ> αὐτός ἐστι θεὸς ὁ ἀεὶ <ὤν> καὶ νῦν ἐλθών· ### English translation (Claude) So they said: “We know him alone. If then Christ came and was born, he is Father, he is Son; so he is the same God who always is and has now come. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.2.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:345; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-2-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.2.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-2-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:345–346 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They cite Baruch 3 on God appearing on earth. ### Greek text ὡς λέγει ἡ γραφή »οὖτος ὁ θεός σου, οὐ λογισθήσεται ἔτερος πρὸς αὐτόν· ἐξεῦρε πᾶσαν ὁδὸν ἐπιστήμης καὶ ἴδωκεν αὐτὴν Ἰακὼβ τῷ παιδὶ αὐτοῦ Ἰσραὴλ τῷ ἠγαπημένῳ ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ· μετὰ ταῦτα ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ὤφθη καὶ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις συνανεστράφη«. ### English translation (Claude) As Scripture says, ‘This is your God; no other shall be reckoned beside him. He found out every way of knowledge and gave it to Jacob his servant and to Israel his beloved. After this he appeared on earth and lived among men.’ ### Extrabiblical texts - Bar 3:36-38 (Baruch): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - The quotation is from Baruch 3:36–38, which Epiphanius cites as Scripture (in Hippolytus it is attributed to Jeremiah). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.2.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:345–346; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-2-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.2.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-2-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:346 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They claim Scripture teaches one God who appeared. ### Greek text ὁρᾷς, φησί, πάλιν πῶς ἡ θεία γραφὴ ἡμᾶς συνετίζει, τοῦ μὴ ἄλλον καὶ ὄλλον θεὸν ἡγεῖσθαι, φάσκοῦσα ὄτι αὐτὸς θεός ἐστι <ὁ> μόνος ὤν καὶ αὐτὸς ὔστερον ὀφθείς; ### English translation (Claude) You see,” he says, “again how the divine Scripture instructs us not to think of one God and another, saying that he is God who alone exists and who later appeared.” ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.2.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:346; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-2-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.2.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-2-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:346 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They cite Isaiah 45:14–15. ### Greek text πάλιν δὲ ἄλλῳ ῥητῷ κέχρηνται τούτῳ, ὡς λέγει »ἐκοπ[΄ιασεν Αἴγυπτος καὶ ἐμπορία Αἰθιὀπων, καὶ οἱ Σαβαεὶν ἄνδρες ὑψηλοὶ ἐπὶ σὲ διαβήσονται καὶ σοὶ δοῦλοι ἔσονται καὶ πορεύσονται ὀπίσω σου δεδμένοι χειροπέδαις καὶ ἐν σοὶ προσκυνἠσουσι καὶ ἐν σοὶ προσεύξονται, ὄτι ἐν σοὶ θεός ἐστι καὶ οὐκ ἔστι θεὸς πλὴν σοῦ. σὺ γὰρ εἶ θεός, καὶ οὐκ ᾔδειμεν, ὁ θεὸς τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ σωτήρ«. ### English translation (Claude) Again they use this other text, as it says: “Egypt has toiled, and the merchandise of the Ethiopians, and the Sabeans, tall men, shall come over to you and shall be your slaves, and they shall follow behind you bound in manacles, and they shall bow down in you and pray in you, for God is in you and there is no God besides you. For you are God, and we did not know it, the God of Israel, the Savior.” ### Scripture references - Isa 45:14: quotation, high confidence - Isa 45:15: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.2.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:346; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-2-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.2.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-2-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:346 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They say Scripture proclaims one God made manifest. ### Greek text ὁρᾷς, φησί, πῶς αἱ θεῖαι γραφαὶ ἔνα θεὸν σημαίνουσι καὶ καταγγέλλουσιν αὐτὸν <γενόμενον> ἐμθανῆ; καὶ ὁμολογουμένως εἶς ἐστιν, ὁ αὐτὸς ἀεὶ ὤν. ### English translation (Claude) “You see,” he says, “how the divine Scriptures signify one God and proclaim that he became manifest? And admittedly he is one, being always the same. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.2.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:346; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-2-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.2.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-2-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:346 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Noetian confession makes the one God Father and suffering Son. ### Greek text καὶ τούτου ἔνεκα οὐ πολλοὺς θεοὺς λέγομεν, ἀλλὰ ἔνα θεόν, τὸν αὐτὸν ἀπαθῆ, αὐτὸν πατέρα τοῦ υἱοῦ, αὐτὸν υἱὸν καὶ πεπονθότα, ἴνα σώσῃ ἡμᾶς ἐν τῷ ἰδίῳ πάθει, καὶ οὐ δυνάμεθα ἄλλον λέγειν· δῆθεν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἐπιστάτου αὐτῶν μεμαθηκότες ταὐτην τὴν ὁμολογίαν καὶ τὴν πονηρὰν ταύτην ὑπόνοιαν καὶ λυμαντικὴν μαρίαν. ### English translation (Claude) And for this reason we do not speak of many gods, but of one God, the same impassible, himself the Father of the Son, himself the Son and the one who suffered, to save us by his own suffering, and we cannot speak of another.” They have evidently learned this confession from their master, along with this wicked notion and ruinous folly. ### Translation notes - μαρίαν is read as μωρίαν (“folly”). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.2.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:346; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-2-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.2.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-2-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:346–347 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They cite Rom 9:5. ### Greek text Εἶτα ἄλλα ῥητὰ φέρουσιν εἰς σύστασιν ἑαυτῶν, ὡς ὁ αὐτῶν διδάσκαλος ἔλεγεν ὄτι »καὶ ὁ ἀπόστολος τούτοις μαρτυρεῖ τοῖς λόγοις φάσκων· ὦν οἱ πατέρες, ἐξὦν ὁ Χριστὸς τὸ κατὰ σάρκα, ὁ ὤν ἐπὶ πάντων θεὸς εὐλογητὸς εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας, ἀμήν«. ### English translation (Claude) Then they bring other texts to support themselves, as their teacher said: “The apostle too testifies to these words, saying, ‘whose are the fathers, from whom is Christ according to the flesh, who is God over all, blessed for ever, amen.’” ### Scripture references - Rom 9:5: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.2.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:346–347; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-2-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.2.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-2-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:347 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Noetus and Theodotus err at opposite extremes. ### Greek text βούλονται δὲ διηγεῖσθαι μονοκώλως, τοῦτον τὸν τρόπον ὡς Θεόδοτος· ἐκεῖνος μὲν φύσει ἀκροτάτως ἄνθρωπον ψιλὸν διηγσάμενος, οὖτος δὲ πάλιν ἄλλην ἀκρότητα μονοτόπως, τὸν αὐτὸν πατέρα θεὸν καὶ υἱὸν καὶ ἄγιον πνεῦμα ἐν σαρκὶ πεπονθότα καὶ γεννηθέντα ἡγησάμενος. ### English translation (Claude) They want to explain things one-sidedly, in the same way as Theodotus: he in fact taught at one extreme that Christ was a mere man, while this man, again, at the other extreme, took a single view, holding that the same one, Father, God, and Son and Holy Spirit, suffered and was born in the flesh. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.2.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:347; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-2-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.2.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-2-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:347 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Both Theodotians and Noetians are refuted by Scripture. ### Greek text οὔτε οὖν ἐκεῖνοι οἱ ἀπὸ Θεοδότου τι ἐν ἀληθείᾳ ἔφασαν οὔτε οὖτος ὁ Νόητος καὶ οἱ ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ, ἀνόητος δὲ μᾶλλον τῇ δυνάμει, καθάπερ αἱ θεῖαι γραφαὶ ἀμφοτέρους καὶ πάντας τοὺς πεπλανημένους διελέγχουσι. ### English translation (Claude) So neither did those who follow Theodotus say anything in truth, nor this Noetus and those who follow him — rather Anoetus (“mindless”) in effect — as the divine Scriptures refute both and all who have gone astray. ### Translation notes - A pun: Noetus/anoetos, “senseless.” ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.2.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:347; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-2-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.3.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-3-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:347 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Their argument is easily refuted. ### Greek text 3. Παντὶ δὲ τῷ τὸν νοῦν εἰς θεὸν * κεκτημένῳ καὶ ἐν θείᾳ γραφῇ καὶ ἐν πνεέυματι ἁγίῳ κατηυγασμένῳ εὐθυέλεγκτος ὁ αὐτῶν λόγος καὶ πάσης ἀνοίας ἔμπλεως φανεῖται. ### English translation (Claude) To everyone who has his mind … on God and is enlightened by the divine Scripture and the Holy Spirit, their argument will appear easily refuted and full of all folly. ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.3.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:347; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-3-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.3.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-3-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:347 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Identifying Father, Son, and sufferer is audacious and blind. ### Greek text τὀλμης γὰρ τὸ ἔργον καὶ τυφλώσεως * ἡ διάνοια φάσκουσα τὸν αὐτὸν πατέρα ὄντα καὶ τὸν αὐτὸν αὐτὸν υἱὸν καὶ τὸν αὐτὸν πεπονθότα· ὡς καὶ ἀπʼ ὀρθοῦ λογισμοῦ καὶ εὐλόγου κριθήσονται οἱ τὰ τοιαῦτα φάσκοντες. ### English translation (Claude) For the deed is one of audacity, and the thinking … of blindness, which says that the same one is Father, the same one is Son, and the same one suffered. So those who say such things will be judged even by right and sound reason. ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.3.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:347; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-3-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.3.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-3-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:347 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A son must be son of someone else. ### Greek text πῶς γὰρ εἴη πατὴρ ὁ αὐτὸς καὶ υἱὸς ὑπάρχων; εἰ γὰρ υἱὸς ὑπάρχει, πάντως που τινὸς υἱὸς εἴη, ἀφʼ οὖπερ γεγέννηται. ### English translation (Claude) For how could the same be Father and also Son? For if he is Son, he must surely be someone’s son, by whom he was begotten. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.3.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:347; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-3-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.3.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-3-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:347 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: No one begets himself; the Son is begotten of the Father. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ πατήρ ἐστιν, ἑαυτὸν γεννᾶν ἀδύνατον. πάλιν δὲ τὸ καλούμενον υἱὸς ἑαυτὸν οὐκ ἐγέννησεν, ἀλλὰ ἐκ πατρὸς γεγέννηται. καὶ ὦ τῆς τῶν ἀνθρώπων πολλῆς φρενοβλαβείας καὶ ἀκατορθώτου λογισμοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) And if he is Father, it is impossible for him to beget himself. Again, the one called Son did not beget himself, but was begotten from the Father. Oh, the great madness of men and their crooked reasoning! ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.3.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:347; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-3-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.3.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-3-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:347–348 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Isaiah shows the Father speaking of his Son and Spirit. ### Greek text ἔστι γάρ, ἔστιν τὸ εὔλογον οὐχ ὡς οὖτοι δοξάζουσιν, ἀλλʼ ὡς ἡ ἀλήθεια διὰ τῆς θείας γραφῆς ἡμῖν ὑποδείκνυσιν. εὐθὺς γὰρ φάσκει ὁ κύριος λέγων· »ἰδοὐ, συνἠσει ὁ παῖς μου ὁ ἀγαπητός, ὄν ᾐρέτισα, ὄν ἠγάπησεν ἡ ψυχή μου· θήσομαι τὸ πνεῦμά μου ἐπʼ αὐτῷ«. ### English translation (Claude) For there is, there is a reasonable account, not as these people think, but as the truth shows us through the divine Scripture. For the Lord says at once: “Behold, my beloved servant will understand, whom I have chosen, whom my soul has loved; I will put my Spirit upon him.” ### Scripture references - Isa 52:13: quotation, medium confidence - Isa 42:1: quotation, high confidence - Matt 12:18: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - A conflation of Isa 52:13 and Isa 42:1 (cf. Matt 12:18). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.3.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:347–348; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-3-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.3.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-3-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:348 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Father’s voice points to a real Son. ### Greek text καὶ ὁρᾷς πῶς φωνὴ μὲν πατρὸς δείκνυσι σύσει υἱόν, ἐφʼ ᾦ καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτοῦ τίθησιν. ### English translation (Claude) And you see how the Father’s voice points to a Son by nature, on whom he also puts his Spirit. ### Translation notes - σύσει is read as φύσει. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.3.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:348; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-3-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.3.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-3-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:348 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Son prays to the Father, so he is not the Father. ### Greek text εἶτα δὲ αὐτὸς ὁ μονογενής φησι »δόξασόν με, πάτερ, ἐν τῇ δόξῃ ᾖ εἶχον παρὰ σοὶ πρὸ τοῦ τὸν κόσμον γενέσθει«. ὁ δὲ λέγων »πάτερ, δόξασόν με« οὐχ ἑαυτὸν πατέρα καλεῖ, πατέρα δὲ τὸν αὐτοῦ γινώσκει. ### English translation (Claude) Then the Only-begotten himself says, “Glorify me, Father, with the glory which I had with you before the world was made.” He who says “Father, glorify me” does not call himself Father, but knows the Father as his own. ### Scripture references - John 17:5: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.3.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:348; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-3-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.3.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-3-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:348 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The voice at the Transfiguration distinguishes Father and Son. ### Greek text πάλιν δὲ ἐν ἄλλῳ τόπῳ »ἦλθε φωνὴ ἀπʼ ούρανοῦ, οὖτός ἐστιν ὁ υἱός μου, αὐτοῦ ἀκούσατε«. καὶ οὐκ εἶπεν »ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ υἱός μου, ἐμοῦ ἀκούσατε«, οὐδὲ πάλιν »γέγονα υἱάς«, ἀλλά » οὖτος ὁ υἱός μου, αὐτοῦ ἀκούσατε«. ### English translation (Claude) Again in another place, “A voice came from heaven: This is my Son; listen to him.” And it did not say, “I am my Son; listen to me,” nor again, “I have become a son,” but “This is my Son; listen to him.” ### Scripture references - Matt 17:5: quotation, high confidence - Luke 9:35: quotation, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.3.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:348; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-3-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.3.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-3-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:348 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The plural “are” in John 10:30 marks two persons. ### Greek text καὶ τῷ εἰπεῖν »ἐγὼ καὶ ὁ πατήρ μου ἔν ἐσμεν«, οὐκ εἶπεν »ἐγὼ καὶ ὁ πατήρ μου εἶς εἰμι«, ἀλλά » ἐγὼ καὶ ὁ πατήρ μου ἔν ἐσμεν«. τὸ δὲ »ἐγὼ καὶ ὁ πατήρ«, ὅντος τοῦ ἄρθρου τοῦ »ὁ« καὶ τοῦ »καί« ἀνὰ μέσον, σημαίνει πατέρα φύσει πατέρα καὶ υἱὸν φύσει υἱόν. ### English translation (Claude) And in saying, “I and my Father are one,” he did not say, “I and my Father am one,” but “I and my Father are one.” The words “I and the Father,” with the article “the” and the “and” between, signify a Father who is truly Father and a Son who is truly Son. ### Scripture references - John 10:30: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.3.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:348; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-3-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.4.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-4-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:348 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: “I go, he comes” shows Son and Spirit are distinct. ### Greek text 4. Καὶ πάλιν περὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος »ἐὰν ἀπέλθω, ἐκεῖνος ἔρχεται, τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς ἀληθείας«. πολὺ δὲ σαφέστατόν ἐστι τοῦτο τό »ἐγὼ ὑπάγω καὶ ἐκεῖνος ἔρχεται«. οὐκ εἶπεν »ἐγὼ ὑπάγω καὶ ἐγὼ ἔρχομαι«, ἀλλὰ ἀπὸ τοῦ »ἐγώ« καί »έκείνος« ἐσήμανεν ἐνυπόστατον τὸν υἱόν, ἐνυπόστατον τὸ ἄγιον πνεῦμα. ### English translation (Claude) And again about the Holy Spirit: “If I go away, he comes, the Spirit of truth.” This “I go and he comes” is very clear indeed. He did not say, “I go and I come,” but by “I” and “he” he signified the Son as subsistent and the Holy Spirit as subsistent. ### Scripture references - John 16:7: quotation, medium confidence - John 16:13: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.4.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:348; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-4-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.4.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-4-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:348 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Spirit proceeds from the Father and receives from the Son. ### Greek text καὶ πάλιν »τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς ἀληθείας τὸ ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐκπορευόμενον καὶ ἐκ τοῦ έμοῦ λαμβάνον«, ἴνα δείξῃ ένυπόστατον τὸν πατέρα, ἐνυπόστατον τὸν υἱὸν καὶ ἐνυπόστατον τὸ ἄγιον πνεῦμα. ### English translation (Claude) And again, “the Spirit of truth, who proceeds from the Father and receives from what is mine,” to show the Father subsistent, the Son subsistent, and the Holy Spirit subsistent. ### Scripture references - John 15:26: quotation, high confidence - John 16:14: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.4.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:348; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-4-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.4.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-4-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:348 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: At Christ’s baptism the three appear distinctly. ### Greek text καὶ πάλιν δὲ ἐπὶ τοῦ Ἰορδάνου ἄνωθεν ὁ πατὴρ ἐλάλει, υἱὸς δὲ ἐν Ἰορδάνῃ κατήρχετο, τὸ δὲ πνεῦμα μεσαίτατον ἐν εἴδει περιστερᾶς ἐφαίνετο καὶ ἦλθεν ἐπʼ αὐτόν, καίτοι γε τοῦ πνεύματος μὴ φορέσαντος σάρκα μήτε ένδυσαμένου μένου σῶμα. ### English translation (Claude) And again, at the Jordan the Father spoke from above, the Son went down into the Jordan, and the Spirit appeared in the middle in the form of a dove and came upon him, though the Spirit did not wear flesh or put on a body. ### Scripture references - Matt 3:16: allusion, high confidence - Matt 3:17: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.4.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:348; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-4-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.4.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-4-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:348–349 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The dove shows the Spirit distinct from the Son. ### Greek text διὰ δὲ τὸ μὴ ηομίζεσθαι συναλοιφὴν εἶναι πρὸς τὸν υἱόνκ, τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα σχηματίζεται ἐν εἴδει περιστερᾶς διὰ τὸ ἀπτάνεσθαι φύσει ἐνυπόστεατον τὸ πνεῦμα. ### English translation (Claude) So that it might not be thought to be merged with the Son, the Holy Spirit took shape in the form of a dove, because the Spirit is by nature subsistent and flies. ### Translation notes - ἀπτάνεσθαι is read by sense as “flies” (ἵπτασθαι?); uncertain. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.4.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:348–349; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-4-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.4.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-4-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:349 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: If Noetus were right, Scripture would have to be rejected. ### Greek text πόθεν δὲ ἀλλαχόθεν οὐκ ἔχομεν δεῖξαι κατὰ τούτων τῶν τὴν φρενοβλάβειαν ἑαυτοῖς ἐγκισσώντων; εἰ μὲν γὰρ ἀληθεύει ἠ αὐτῶν διάνοια καὶ ὁ λόγος ὁ ἕωλος καὶ μὴ ἔχων σύστασιν μήτε δύναμιν μήτε συνέσεως λογισμὸν ἤ ἔμφασιν, ἄρα γοῦν ἐκβλητίαι εἰσὶν αἱ γραφαί, αἱ πάντηῃ μὲν πατέρα πατέρα γινώσκουσαι καὶ υἱὸν υἱὸν καὶ ἅγιον πνεῦμα ἅγιον πνεῦμα. ### English translation (Claude) From what other source can we not show it against these people who wreathe themselves with madness? For if their thinking is true, their stale talk, which has no consistency or force or reasoned sense or meaning, then the Scriptures are to be thrown out, which everywhere know the Father as Father, the Son as Son, and the Holy Spirit as Holy Spirit. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.4.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:349; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-4-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.4.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-4-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:349 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Worship of the Trinity is not polytheism. ### Greek text Ἀλλὰ τί φάσκεις, ὦ οὗτος; μὴ πολυθεΐαν ἡγήσοιντο οἱ τὸ σέβας ἀληθινῶς τῇ τριάδι ποσφέροντες, οἵτινές εἰσιν υἱοὶ τῆς ἀληθείας καὶ τῆς μόνης ἀποστολικῆς καὶ καθολικῆς ἐκκλησίας; καὶ οὐχ οὕτως. ### English translation (Claude) But what do you say, my good man? Will those who truly offer worship to the Trinity, who are sons of the truth and of the only apostolic and catholic church, be thought to hold polytheism? Not so. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.4.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:349; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-4-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.4.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-4-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:349 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: One God the Father, from whom the Son is eternally begotten. ### Greek text τίς γὰρ οὐκ ἐρεῖ ἕνα θεὸν εἶναι τῆς ἀληθείας, πατέρα παντοκράτορα, ἐξ οὗπερ ὀ μονογενὴς υἱὸς ἐν ἀληθείᾳ θεὸς Λόγος, ἐνυπόστατος Λόγος, γεγεννημέιος ἀηλθινῶς ἐξ αὐτοῦ ἀνάρχως καὶ ἀχρόξνως; ### English translation (Claude) For who will not say that there is one God of truth, the Father Almighty, from whom is the only-begotten Son, truly God the Word, a subsistent Word, truly begotten from him without beginning and without time? ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.4.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:349; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-4-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.4.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-4-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:349 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Father and Son share one Godhead, will, and lordship. ### Greek text διὸ ἕνα θεὸν ἀσφαλῶς κηρύττει ἡ ἐκκλησία, πατέρα καὶ υἱόν· διότι »ἐγὼ ἐν τῷ πατρὶ καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ἐν ἐμοί, καὶ οἱ δύο ἕν ἐσμεν«, τουτέστιν μία θεότης καὶ ἓν θέλημα καὶ μία κυριότης. ### English translation (Claude) Therefore the church firmly proclaims one God, Father and Son; because “I am in the Father and the Father in me, and the two are one,” that is, one Godhead, one will, and one lordship. ### Scripture references - John 14:10: quotation, high confidence - John 10:30: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - A combination of John 14:10 and John 10:30. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.4.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:349; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-4-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.4.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-4-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:349 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Spirit proceeds from the Father and is the Spirit of Christ. ### Greek text ἐξ αὐτοῦ δὲ τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα ἐκπορεύεται, ἐνυπόστατον ὂν καὶ ἐν ἀληθείᾳ τέλειον, τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς ἀληθείας, τὸ φωτίζον τὰ πάντα, τὸ ἐκ τοῦ υἱοῦ λαμβάνον, τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ πατρός. τὸ πενῦμα τοῦ Χριστοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) And from the Father himself the Spirit proceeds, being subsistent and truly perfect, the Spirit of truth, who enlightens all things, who receives from the Son, the Spirit of the Father, the Spirit of Christ. ### Scripture references - John 15:26: allusion, high confidence - John 16:14: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.4.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:349; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-4-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.4.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-4-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:349 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The church confesses one Godhead in three perfect subsistences. ### Greek text διὸ μίαν θεότητα οἶδεν ἡ ἐκκλησία· εἷς θεὸς ὁ τῆς ἀηλθείας πατήρ, πατὴρ τελείος ἐνυπόστατος καὶ υἱὸς υἱὸς τέλειος ἐνυπόστατος καὶ ἅγιον πνεῦμα ἅγιον πνεῦμα τέλειον ἐνυπόστατον, μία θεότης καὶ δεσποτεία μία κυριότης. ### English translation (Claude) Therefore the church knows one Godhead: one God, the Father of truth, a perfect subsistent Father, and the Son, a perfect subsistent Son, and the Holy Spirit, a perfect subsistent Holy Spirit, one Godhead and sovereignty, one lordship. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.4.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:349; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-4-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.4.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-4-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:349 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Scripture proclaims one God as a consubstantial Trinity. ### Greek text διὸ πανταχοῦ σαφῶς κεκηρύχασιν αἰ θεῖαι γραφαὶ ἕνα θεόν, τουτέστιν τριάδα ὀμοούσιον, ἀεὶ οὖσαν τῆς αὐτῆς θεότητος, τῆς αὐτῆς κυριότητος. ### English translation (Claude) Therefore everywhere the divine Scriptures have clearly proclaimed one God, that is, a consubstantial Trinity, always of the same Godhead and the same lordship. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.4.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:349; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-4-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.4.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-4-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:349–350 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Noetus’s proof-texts will now be examined. ### Greek text καὶ διέπεσεν ἐκ πανταχόθεν ὀ τῆς ἀνοησίας σου λόγος, ὦ Νόητε. τοίνυν φωνάς, σκοπῖν ἐξ ὑπαρχῆς χρὴ καὶ οὕτως τὰ αὐτοῦ κεφάλαια ἀνατρέπειν. ### English translation (Claude) And the argument of your mindlessness has collapsed on every side, Noetus. Now we must examine the texts from the beginning and so overturn his chapters. ### Translation notes - φωνάς, σκοπῖν is read as “the texts … examine” by sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.4.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:349–350; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-4-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.5.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-5-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:350 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: 1 Cor 8:6 signifies one principle, not polytheism. ### Greek text 5. Πρῶτον μὲν οὖν ἐπιδὴ παρήγαγε τὸ κεφάλαιον ὅτι »εἷς θεός, ἐξ οὗ τὰ πάντα καὶ ἡμεῖς εἰς αὐτόν, καὶ εἷς κύριος Ἰησοῦς χριστός, διʼ ὃς τὰ πάντα καὶ ἡμεῖς διʼ αὐτοῦ«, οὐχ ὁρᾷς ὅτι λέγων »εἷς θεός, ἐξ οὗ τὰ πάντα καὶ ἡμεῖς εἰς αὐτόν«, πῶς τὴν μίαν ἀρχὴν σημαίνει ἵνα μή εἰς πολλὰς ἀρχὰς τρέψὴ τὴν διάνοιαν καὶ εἰς πολυθεΐαν ἀγάγῃ τῆς πολυθεΐας; ### English translation (Claude) First, then, since he brought forward the chapter, “one God, from whom are all things and we for him, and one Lord Jesus Christ, through whom are all things and we through him,” do you not see that in saying “one God, from whom are all things and we for him” he signifies the one first principle, so as not to turn the mind to many principles and lead it into polytheism? ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 8:6: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.5.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:350; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-5-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.5.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-5-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:350 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul knows the Son as both Lord and God. ### Greek text ὁρᾷς γὰρ πῶς ἑνὶ ὀνόματι κέχρηται καἲ μιᾷ ὀνομασίᾳ, οὐκ ἀρνούμενος τὸν μονογενῆ θεόν. οἶδε γὰρ αὐτὸν κύριον καὶ οἶδεν αὐτὸν θεόν· διὸ ἀσφαλιζόμενος λέγει »καὶ εἷς κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστός, διʼ οὗ τὰ πάντα«. ### English translation (Claude) For you see how he uses one name and one title without denying the only-begotten God. For he knows him as Lord and knows him as God; therefore, for safety’s sake, he says, “and one Lord Jesus Christ, through whom are all things.” ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 8:6: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - The digital text repeats a clause; the repetition is removed. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.5.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:350; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-5-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.5.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-5-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:350 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul distinguishes Father and Son. ### Greek text καὶ ἐπὶ μὲν τοῦ κυρίου τοῦτο λέγων οὐ τοὺ αὐτὸν ἐσήμανεν εἶναι πατέρα καὶ τὸν αὐτὸν, ἀλλὰ ἔσειξε τὸν μὲν πατέρα πατέρα ὄντα, τὸν δὲ υἱὸνυ υἱὸν ἀηξθῶς, ### English translation (Claude) And in saying this about the Lord he did not signify that the same one is Father and the same one Son, but showed the Father to be Father and the Son to be truly Son, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.5.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:350; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-5-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.5.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-5-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:350 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Calling the Son “Lord” implies he is God. ### Greek text ἐπειδὴ τῷ εἶναι »εἷς θεός« ἐπὶ τῷ πατρὶ οὐχ ὡς ἀρνούμενος ἐπὶ τῷ υἱῷ τὸ εἶναι θεὸς <ἐλεγεν> (εἰ γὰρ μὴ θεός, οὔτε κύριος· ἐπιδὴ δὲ κύριος, καὶ θεός), ἀλλὰ εἰς μίαν ὀνομασίαν ἄγειν ἀναγκαζόμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος ὁ ἅγιος ἀπόστολος ἔφραζεν ἡμῖν τὴν πίστιν, ἐιαργῶς ἔνα κύριον σημαίνων, ἄρα γε καὶ θεόν. ### English translation (Claude) since in saying “one God” of the Father he did not speak as denying that the Son is God (for if he is not God, neither is he Lord; since he is Lord, he is also God). Rather, being compelled by the Holy Spirit to bring it under one title, the holy apostle expressed the faith to us, clearly signifying one Lord, and therefore also God. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.5.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:350; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-5-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.5.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-5-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:350 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul speaks in the Spirit, so the Trinity is not omitted. ### Greek text Ἀλλὰ μηδεὶς νομιζέτω, ἐπιδὴ λέγει ἕνα καὶ ἕνα, μὴ ἄρα παρέλιπε τὸν ἀριθμὸν τὴς τριάδος, ἐπειδὴ οὐκ ὠνόμασε τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα. ὀιομάσας γὰρ πατέρα καὶ υἱὸν θεὸν καὶ κύριον, ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ ὠνόμασεν. οὐ γὰρ ἐπιδὴ εἶπεν »εἷς θεός«, περὶ πατρός. ### English translation (Claude) But let no one think, since he speaks of one and one, that he has omitted the number of the Trinity, because he did not name the Holy Spirit. For in naming Father and Son, God and Lord, he named them in the Holy Spirit. For not because he said “one God” of the Father, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.5.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:350; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-5-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.5.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-5-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:350 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Neither title excludes the other. ### Greek text »ἐξ οὗ τὰ πάντα«, ἠρνήσατο αὐτὸν [τὸ] εἶναι κύριον· οὐδὲ πάλιν ἐπιδὴ εἶπε »καὶ εἷς κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστός«, ἠρνήσατο εἶναι αὐτὸν θεόν, ### English translation (Claude) “from whom are all things,” did he deny that he is Lord; nor again, because he said, “and one Lord Jesus Christ,” did he deny that he is God, ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 8:6: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - The editor deletes τό. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.5.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:350; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-5-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.5.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-5-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:350 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Each title implies the other for Father and Son. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ καθάπερ ἐπὶ τῷ πατρὶ ἠρκέσθη ἐπὶ τῇ μιᾷ ὀνομασίᾳ, λέγων »εἷς θεός«, σὺν δὲ τῷ θεὸς δῆλον ὅτι ἔστι καὶ κύριος, οὕτω καὶ ἐπὶ τῷ υἱῷ ἠρκέσθη τῷ »εἷς κύριος«· σὺν δὲ τῷ »[εἷς] κύριος« σύνεστι καὶ τὸ θεός. ### English translation (Claude) but just as for the Father he was content with the one title, saying “one God,” and with “God” it is plain that he is also Lord, so too for the Son he was content with “one Lord”; and with “Lord” goes “God” as well. ### Translation notes - The editor deletes the second εἷς. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.5.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:350; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-5-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.5.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-5-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:350–351 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Spirit does not commend itself, as an example for us. ### Greek text λέγων ἐν περὶ πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ, οὐ κοῦφος ἦν ἀπὸ πνεύματος ἁγίου, ἀλλὰ ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ, ὠς ἔφην, ἐφθέγγετο. εἴωθε δὲ ἀεὶ τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα οὐ σύστασιν ἑαυτοῦ ποιούμενον *, ἵνα μὴ ἡμῖν ὑπογραμμὸν δώσει τοῦ περὶ ἑαυτῶν * καὶ ἡμᾶς τὴν σύστασιν <ἑαυτῶν> ποιήσασθαι. ### English translation (Claude) Speaking of Father and Son, he was not empty of the Holy Spirit, but, as I said, he spoke in the Holy Spirit. And the Holy Spirit is always accustomed not to commend itself …, so as not to give us an example … of commending ourselves. ### Translation notes - The edition marks two gaps (*); the sense is partly uncertain. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.5.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:350–351; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-5-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.5.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-5-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:351 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: One God, one Lord, and one subsistent Holy Spirit. ### Greek text ἄρα οὖν »εἷς θεὸς ὁ πατήρ, ἐξ οὗ τὰ πάντα, καὶ εἷς κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστός, διʼ οὗ τὰ πάντα [ἢ διʼ ὃν τὰ πάντα]», καὶ ἓν τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα, οὐκ ἀλλότριον θεοῦ, ἐνυπόστατον δὲ ὄν, διότι πνεῦμα θεοῦ καὶ πνεῦμα ἀληθείας καὶ πνεῦμα πατρὸς καὶ πνεῦμα Χριστοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) So then, “one God the Father, from whom are all things, and one Lord Jesus Christ, through whom are all things,” and one Holy Spirit, not alien to God, but subsistent, because he is the Spirit of God, the Spirit of truth, the Spirit of the Father, and the Spirit of Christ. ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 8:6: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - The editor deletes “or on account of whom are all things.” ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.5.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:351; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-5-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.6.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-6-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:351 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Noetus’s use of Isa 45:14–15 is taken up. ### Greek text 6. Εἰ δὲ χρεία εἰπεῖν καὶ περὶ τοῦ »ἐκοπίασεν Αἴγυπτος καὶ ἑμπορία Αίθιόπων, καὶ οἱ Σαβαεὶν ἄνδρες ὑψηλοὶ ἐπὶ δὲ διαβήσονται [καὶ τό »σὺ εἶ θεός καὶ οὐκ ῃδειμεν«] κὰι σοὶ δοῦλοι ἔσονται, καὶ πορεύσονται ἀπίσω σου δεδεμένοι χεροπέσαις καὶ ἐν σοὶ προσκυνήσουσι καὶ ἐν σοὶ προσεύξονται, ὅτι ἐν σοὶ θεός ἐστι καὶ οὐκ ἔστι θεὸς πλὴν σοῦ· σὺ γὰρ εἶ θεός. καὶ οὐκ ᾔδειμεν, ὁ θεὸς τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ σωτήρ«, λέξει δέ. »οὐχ ὁρᾷς, φησίν, ὅτι εἷς θεός ἐστιν. ### English translation (Claude) If we must also speak about “Egypt has toiled, and the merchandise of the Ethiopians, and the Sabeans, tall men, shall come over to you and shall be your slaves, and they shall follow behind you bound in manacles, and they shall bow down in you and pray in you, for God is in you and there is no God besides you; for you are God, and we did not know it, the God of Israel, the Savior,” he will say, “Do you not see that God is one, ### Scripture references - Isa 45:14: quotation, high confidence - Isa 45:15: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - The editor deletes an intruded “and ‘you are God, and we did not know it’.” ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.6.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:351; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-6-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.6.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-6-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:351 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Noetus cuts Scripture out of context. ### Greek text ἐκ τῶν τοσούτων ἡρτῶν, ὧν ὑπεδείξαμεν«, οὐ νοῶν τὰ εἰρημένα, ἀλλὰ πανούργως περικόπτων τὰς γραφάς, λοξὰ μὲν διηγούμενος, ἀνθυπερβάτως δὲ εἰσάγων τοὺς λόγους, οὐκ ἀκολούθως καὶ περι πόδα φθέγγεται οὔτε καθʼ εἱρμὸν διηγεὶται ὁ Νόητος ἢ οἱ ἐξ αὐτοῦ Νοητιανοί [νοοῦσιν]. ### English translation (Claude) from all these texts that we have shown?” He does not understand what is said, but craftily cuts up the Scriptures, explaining them crookedly and bringing in the words out of order; Noetus, and the Noetians who follow him, do not speak consistently and to the point, nor explain in sequence. ### Translation notes - The editor deletes νοοῦσιν. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.6.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:351; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-6-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.6.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-6-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:351 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Like names that mean the opposite, “Noetus” hides senselessness. ### Greek text ὥσπερ γὰρ κακῷ κυνὶ ὄνομα Λέων <ἐπιτιθέασιν> καὶ τοὺς μησὲ ὅλως ὁρῶντας καλοῦσι πολὺ βλέποντας καὶ τὰς χολὰς γλυκείας φασὶ καὶ τὸ ὄξος μέλι τινὲς ἐπωνόμασαν καὶ τὰς Ἐρινύας Εὐμενίδας φασὶ και ὠνόμασαν, οὕτωνς καὶ οὗτος καὶ οἱ ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ, Νοήτου ἔχων ὄνομα, ### English translation (Claude) For just as people give a bad dog the name Lion, and call those who cannot see at all “Sharp-sighted,” and say bile is sweet, and some have named vinegar honey, and call the Furies the Kindly Ones, so this man and his followers, bearing the name Noetus (“sensible”), ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.6.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:351; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-6-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.6.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-6-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:351–352 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Noetus and his followers fulfill 1 Tim 1:7. ### Greek text ἀνόητος ὑπάρχειι καὶ οἱ ἐξ αὐτοῦ ἀνοητοῦντες, μηδὲ ὅλως τὴν ἀκολούθίαν ὧν τε φάσκει καὶ ὧν προβάλλονται νοοῦντες, ὡς καὶ πληροῦσθαι ἐπʼ αὐτοὺς τὸ εἰρημένον ὑπὸ τοῦ ἁγίου ἀποστόλου »μήτε ἃ γέγουσι νοοῦντες μήτε περὶ τίνων διαβεβαιοῦνται«. ### English translation (Claude) is senseless, and his followers are senseless, not understanding at all the sequence of what he says and what they put forward, so that the word of the holy apostle is fulfilled in them: “understanding neither what they say nor the things about which they make assertions.” ### Scripture references - 1 Tim 1:7: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.6.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:351–352; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-6-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.7.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-7-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:352 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Isaiah 45 is read from its beginning. ### Greek text 7. Ὁρᾶτε γάρ, ὦ ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί, πῶς ἀνώτερον ἄφη ἡ θεία γραφή, μᾶλλον δὲ αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος, ὡς ἔχει Ἠ ἀρχὴ τοῦ κεφαλαίου· ὅθεν καὶ δεικτέον ἐστἲ περὶ τῆς πάσης ἐν αὐτῷ κεφαλαίῳ ἀληθείας τε καὶ ὑποθέσεως ὅτι »ἐρωτήσατε με περὶ τῶν υἰῶν μου καὶ τῶν θυγατέρων μου, κὰι <περὶ> τῶν ἔργων τῶν χειρῶν μου ἐντείλασθέ μοι. ἐγὼ ἐποήσα, φησί. ### English translation (Claude) For see, brothers, what the divine Scripture, or rather the Lord himself, said above, as the beginning of the chapter has it; from there the whole truth and subject of this chapter must be shown: “Ask me about my sons and my daughters, and command me concerning the works of my hands. I made,” he says, ### Scripture references - Isa 45:11: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.7.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:352; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-7-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.7.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-7-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:352 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God says he raised up a righteous king. ### Greek text τὴν γῆν καὶ ἄνθρωπον ἐπʼ αὐτῆς, ἐγὼ τῇ χειρί μου ἐστερέωσα τὸν οὐρανόν, ἐγὼ πᾶσι τοῖς ἄστροις ἐνετειλάμην, ἐγὼ ἤγειρα μετὰ δικαιοσύνης βασιλέα καὶ πᾶσαι αἱ ὁδοὶ αὐτοῦ εὐθεῖαι. οὗτος οἰκοδομήσει τὴν πόλιν μου κὰι τὴν αἰχμαλωσίαν ἐπιστρέψει, οὐ μετὰ λύτρων οὐδὲ μετὰ δώρων, εἶπε κύριος σαβαώθ«. ### English translation (Claude) “the earth and man upon it; I established the heaven with my hand; I commanded all the stars; I raised up a king with righteousness, and all his ways are straight. He shall build my city and turn back the captivity, not with ransom nor with gifts, says the Lord of hosts.” ### Scripture references - Isa 45:12: quotation, high confidence - Isa 45:13: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.7.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:352; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-7-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.7.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-7-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:352 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The disputed verse follows in context. ### Greek text εἶτα λοιπόν »ἐκοπίασεν Αἴγυπτος καὶ Ἡ ἐμπορία Αἰθιόπων« καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς »ὅτι ἐν σοὶ ὁ θεός ἐστιν«. ### English translation (Claude) Then it goes on, “Egypt has toiled, and the merchandise of the Ethiopians,” and so on, “for God is in you.” ### Scripture references - Isa 45:14: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.7.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:352; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-7-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.7.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-7-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:352 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God is “in” the Son, in whom the Father is known. ### Greek text ἐν τίνι δὲ φαίημεν ἀλλʼ ἢ ἐν τῇ ἐν τῷ πατρῴῳ Λόγῳ· καὶ γὰρ ἀλθῶς θεὸς Λόγος ὁ υἱὸς κὰι ἐν αὐτῷ Ὁ πατὴρ γινώσκεται, ὡς λέγει »ὁ ἑμρακὼς ἐμὲ ἑύρακεν τὸν πατέρα« καί »ἐγὼ ἐδόξασά σου τὸ ὄνομα ἐπὶ τῆς γὴς«. ### English translation (Claude) In whom shall we say, but in the Father’s Word? For the Son is truly God the Word, and in him the Father is known, as he says, “He who has seen me has seen the Father,” and “I have glorified your name on earth.” ### Scripture references - John 14:9: quotation, high confidence - John 17:4: quotation, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.7.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:352; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-7-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.7.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-7-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:352–353 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Father raised up the Son as king. ### Greek text εἶτα πάλιν »ἐγὼ ἤγειρα βασιλέα«. οὐχ ὁρᾷς ὅτι φωνή ἐστι πατρὸς ἰδιάζουσα ἡ ἐγείρασα ἐξ αὐτῆς τὸν ἀηθινὸν Λόγον βασιλέα ἐπὶ πάντας, τὸν ἐξ αὐτοῦ ἀληθινῶς γεννηθέντα ἀνάρχως καὶ ἀχρόνως; ### English translation (Claude) Then again, “I raised up a king.” Do you not see that it is the Father’s own voice, which raised up from itself the true Word as king over all, truly begotten from him without beginning and without time? ### Scripture references - Isa 45:13: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.7.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:352–353; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-7-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.7.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-7-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:353 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Father raised Christ, as Paul says. ### Greek text ὃν καὶ ἤγειρε πάλιν, αὐτὸν τὸν βασιλέα, ὡς λέγει ὀ ἅγοι ἀπόστολος φάσκων »εἰ δὲ τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ ἐγείραντος Χριστὸν ἐν ὑμῖν, ὁ ἐγείρας Χριστὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν ζωογονήσει κὰι τὰ θνητὰ σώματα Ὑμῶν, διὰ τοῦ ἐνοικοῦντος πνεύματος αὐτοῦ ἐν ὑμῖν«, ### English translation (Claude) Whom he also raised again, the King himself, as the holy apostle says: “If the Spirit of him who raised Christ is in you, he who raised Christ from the dead will also give life to your mortal bodies through his Spirit who dwells in you,” ### Scripture references - Rom 8:11: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.7.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:353; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-7-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.7.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-7-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:353 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Prophet and apostle agree on the Father raising the Son. ### Greek text ὅπως συνᾴδοι τὰ προφητικὰ τοῖς ἀποστολικοῖς καὶ τὰ ἀποστολικὰ τοῖς εὐαγγελικοῖς καὶ τὰ εὐαγγελικὰ τοῖς ἀποστολικοῖς καὶ τὰ ἀποστολικὰ τοῖς προφητικοῖς· ἐκεῖ γάρ »<ἐγὼ> ἤγειρα βασιλέα«, καὶ ὧδε· »ὁ ἐγείρων Χριστόν ἐν νεκρῶν«. ### English translation (Claude) so that the prophetic writings agree with the apostolic, the apostolic with the gospel, the gospel with the apostolic, and the apostolic with the prophetic: for there, “I raised up a king,” and here, “he who raises Christ from the dead.” ### Scripture references - Isa 45:13: quotation, high confidence - Rom 8:11: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.7.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:353; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-7-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.7.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-7-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:353 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: “God is in you” foretells the Godhead dwelling in flesh. ### Greek text τὸ δέ »ἐν σοὶ θεός ἐστιν« <δείκνυσιν>, ὡς μυστηριωδῶς τὰ πάντα κα]θαυμασίως διηγεῖται ἡ θεία γραφή. ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐν ναῷ ἐν σαρκὶ <κατοκιοῦσα> προεωρᾶτο κὰι προκατηγγέλλετο τῇ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐλπίδι διὰ τῆς πρὸς τὸν θεὸν ἐπιστροφῆς ἠ θεότης. ### English translation (Claude) And “God is in you” shows how the divine Scripture relates all things mysteriously and wonderfully. For the Godhead, dwelling in the flesh as in a temple, was foreseen and foretold for the hope of men through their turning to God. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.7.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:353; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-7-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.7.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-7-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:353 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Word dwells in his flesh as in a temple. ### Greek text ὁ γὰρ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ θεὸς Λόγος, ὡς ἐν πόλει ἀγίᾳ κὰι ἐν ναῷ ἁγίῳ [τουτέστιν] ἐν τῇ ἁγία ἐνανθρωπήσει καὶ ἐνσάρκῳ παρουσίᾳ θεὸς ὢν κατοικῶν, ἐπὶ τῷ ναῷ ἀγίῳ λέγει »λύσατε τὸν ναὸν τοῦτον καὶ ἐν τρισὶν ἠμέραις ἐγερῶ αὐτόν«, ### English translation (Claude) For the Son of God, God the Word, being God, dwelling as in a holy city and a holy temple, in the holy incarnation and coming in the flesh, says of the holy temple, “Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up,” ### Scripture references - John 2:19: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - The editor deletes τουτέστιν. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.7.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:353; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-7-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.7.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-7-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:353–354 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Word, born of the Virgin, is one in flesh and spirit. ### Greek text διότι μυστικῶς τὰ πάντα οἰκονομεῖ <ὁ> θεὸς Λόγος ἀποσταλεὶς ἀπὸ πατρὸς ἐν σαρκὶ καὶ σύνδεσμον ἀγάπης πνευματικῆς δεικνὺς ἐφέλκεται σάρκα, σμικρύνας ἑαυτὸν μέγας ὢν θεός, αὐτὸς ὁ Λόγος ἐκ παρθένου διὰ πνεύματος ἁγίου γεννηθείς, υἱὸς θεοῦ εἷς ὤν, ἑαυτὸν σαρκὶ καὶ πνεύματι ἔνα τελέσας, ὠς λε; γει »ὁ καταβὰς αὐτός ἐστι καὶ ὁ ἀναβάς, ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, ὁ ὢν ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ«. ### English translation (Claude) because God the Word, sent from the Father in the flesh, arranges all things mysteriously, and showing a bond of spiritual love he draws flesh to himself, making himself small though he is great God, the Word himself born of a virgin through the Holy Spirit, being one Son of God, making himself one in flesh and spirit, as he says: “He who came down is himself also he who went up, the Son of Man, who is in heaven.” ### Scripture references - John 3:13: quotation, high confidence - Eph 4:10: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - A combination of Eph 4:10 and John 3:13. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.7.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:353–354; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-7-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.8.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-8-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:354 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Word came down from heaven and was made flesh. ### Greek text 8. Τϊ οὖν ἐρεῖ Νόητος ἐν τῇ αὐτοῦ ἀνοησίᾳ; μὴ ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ σὰρξ ἦν; δῆλον ὅτι οὐκ ἦν. πῶς οὖν ὁ καταβὰς ἐξ οὐρανοῦ αὐτός ἐστιν καὶ ὁ ἀναβάς; ἀλλʼ ἵνα τὸν ἐλθόντα Λόγον σημάῃ οὐ κάτωθεν ὄντα, ἀλλʼ ἄνωθεν κατελθόντα, ἐπειδὴ ἐνηνθρώπησε ἐν σαρκί, οὐκ ἀπὸ σπέρματος ἀνδρός, ἐκ πνεύματος δὲ καὶ σαρκὸς τελειώσας τὴν αὐτοῦ οἰκονομίαν, ### English translation (Claude) What then will Noetus say in his senselessness? Was flesh in heaven? Plainly it was not. How then is he who came down from heaven himself also he who went up? It is to signify that the Word who came was not from below but came down from above, since he became man in the flesh, not from a man’s seed, but completed his dispensation from Spirit and flesh; ### Scripture references - John 3:13: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.8.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:354; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-8-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.8.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-8-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:354 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The incarnate Word ascends in full Godhead. ### Greek text διὰ τοῦτο μίαν ἑνότητα σημαίνων τῆς τοῦ Λόγου συνενώσεως καὶ τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως φάσκει τὸν ἄνωθεν ἥκοντα ἄω ἀνιέναι ἐν τελειώσει θεότητος., ### English translation (Claude) therefore, signifying one unity of the Word’s joining and of his becoming man, he says that he who came from above goes up in the perfection of Godhead. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.8.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:354; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-8-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.8.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-8-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:354 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Word, not flesh before, became flesh from the Virgin. ### Greek text καὶ γὰρ νῦν ὁ μὴ ὤν ποτε σάρξ, ἀλλὰ πνεῦμα, σὰρξ γέγονεν ἐκ πνεύματος καὶ παρθόνου, ὁ προσενεχθεὶς πατρὶ τέλειος Λόγος, ὅς πρὸ τούτου ἐν οὐρανῷ οὐκ ἦν σάρξ. ### English translation (Claude) For now he who once was not flesh but spirit has become flesh from the Spirit and the Virgin, the perfect Word offered to the Father, who before this was not flesh in heaven. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.8.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:354; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-8-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.8.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-8-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:354 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The same unchangeable Word is in heaven and on earth. ### Greek text τί οὖν ἦν ὁ ἐν οὐρανᾦ ἀλλὰ ὁ Λόγος ὁ ἀπʼ οὐρανοῦ ἀποσταλείς, ἔχων τὴν εἰς μίαν θεότητα ἕνωσιν κατὰ δύναμιν πατρὸς συνηνωμένην, ἵνα δείξῃ ὅτι ἐπὶ γῆς καὶ <ἐν> οὐρανῷ ὁ αὐτὸς θεὸς Λόγος ὑπῆρχεν, ἄτρεπτος ὤν καὶ ἀναλλοίωτος. ### English translation (Claude) What then was he in heaven but the Word sent from heaven, having union into one Godhead, joined by the power of the Father, to show that on earth and in heaven the same God the Word existed, unchangeable and unalterable? ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.8.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:354; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-8-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.8.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-8-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:354 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Son of God took the name Son of Man. ### Greek text Λόγος γὰρ ἦν, θεὸς ἦν ἄεί, πνεῦμα ἦν, δύναμις ἦν, ὅς τὸ κοινὸν ὄνομα κα]παρὰ ἀνθρώποις χωρητὸν ἀνελάμβανεν εἰς ἑαυτόν, οὕτω καλούμενος υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου, υἱὸς ὤν θεοῦ· ### English translation (Claude) For he was the Word, he was always God, he was spirit, he was power, who took to himself the common name that men can grasp, being thus called Son of Man while being Son of God; ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.8.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:354; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-8-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.8.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-8-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:354 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Daniel called him Son of Man before the incarnation. ### Greek text καὶ ἐν προφήταις προωνομάζετο, ὅπερ οὔπω ἐν σαρκὶ ἦν, διὰ τὸ μέλλον ἐν αὐτῷ τελειοῦσθαι, ὡς καὶ Δανιὴλ ἔφη »εἶδον ὡς υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου ἐρχόμενον ἐπὶ τῶν νεφελῶν«. ### English translation (Claude) and he was named beforehand in the prophets by what he was not yet in the flesh, because of what was to be fulfilled in him, as Daniel too said: “I saw one like a son of man coming on the clouds.” ### Scripture references - Dan 7:13: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.8.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:354; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-8-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.8.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-8-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:354–355 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The prophet named the Word by his future title. ### Greek text διὸ δικαίως ἐν οὐρανῷ <ὄντα> τῷ ὀνόματι τούτῳ τὸν Λόγον, <ὅν> εἶδε πνεύματι ἁγίῳ, ὁ προφήτης υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου ἐκάλει, τὸ <μέλλον> πρὶν γενέσθαι ἀταθεωρῶν καὶ πρὶν τοῦ ἐν σαρκὶ γενεσθαι υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου ἀποκαλῶν. ### English translation (Claude) Therefore rightly the prophet called by this name, Son of Man, the Word who was in heaven, whom he saw in the Holy Spirit, beholding the future before it happened and calling him Son of Man before he came to be in the flesh. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.8.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:354–355; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-8-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.8.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-8-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:355 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John 3:13 names the Word by his later title. ### Greek text διὸ τὰ πρῶτα ὕστερα σημαίνων ὁ μονογενὴς φάσκει »ὁὐδεὶς ἀναβέβηκεν εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν. εἰ μὴ ὁ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καταβάς, ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου«· οὐχ ὅτι δὲ ἄνω ἦν σάρξ, ἀλλὰ <ὅτι> ἄνωθεν κατήρχετο, τούτῳ τῷ ὀνόματι μέλλων καλεῖσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) Therefore the Only-begotten, signifying the first things by the later, says, “No one has ascended into heaven except he who came down from heaven, the Son of Man”; not that flesh was above, but that he came down from above, being about to be called by this name. ### Scripture references - John 3:13: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.8.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:355; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-8-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.9.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-9-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:355 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Baruch 3 and Rom 9:5 speak rightly of Christ as God. ### Greek text 9. Ἀλλὰ τί ἐστιν ὅ ἐρεῖς. ὦ οὗτος, ὅτι »οὗτος, φησίν, ὁ θεος ἡμῶν, καὶ οὐ λογισθήσετα ἄλλος«. καὶ καλῶς πάνυ ἔφη, ὡς καὶ ὁ ἀπόστολος διαβεβαιοῦται λέγων »ὧν οἱ πατέρες καὶ ἐξ ὧν ὁ Χριστὸς τὸ κατὰ σάρκα, ὁ ὤν ἐπὶ πάντων θεός«. ### English translation (Claude) But what is it you will say, my good man — that “This,” it says, “is our God, and no other will be reckoned”? And it said this very well, as the apostle too affirms, saying, “whose are the fathers, and from whom is Christ according to the flesh, who is God over all.” ### Scripture references - Rom 9:5: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Bar 3:36 (Baruch): quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.9.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:355; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-9-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.9.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-9-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:355 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ is God over all because all was given him by the Father. ### Greek text θαυμαστῶς [<δὲ> διηγεῖται· οὗτος γὰρ ὁ ὤν ἔστιν ἐπὶ πάντων θεός· ἐπειδὴ γὰρ αὐτὸς διδάσκει ἡμᾶς λέγων »πάντα μοι παρεδόθη ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρός μου«, διὰ τοῦτο ἐπὶ πάντων ἐστὶ θεός. ### English translation (Claude) He relates it wonderfully: for this is he who is God over all. For since he himself teaches us, saying, “All things have been handed over to me by my Father,” therefore he is God over all. ### Scripture references - Matt 11:27: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - The digital text has a stray bracket before δέ. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.9.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:355; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-9-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.9.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-9-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:355 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John’s letter and Revelation testify to Christ. ### Greek text οὕτω γὰρ καὶ Ἰωάννης μαρτυρεῖ λέγων »ὅ ἦν ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς. ὅ ἠκούσαμεν καὶ τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς ἑωράκαρεν, καὶ αἱ χεῖρες ἡμῶν ἐψηλάφησαν«, καὶ πάλιν φησὶν ἐν τῇ Ἀποκαλύψει »ὁ ὤν ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς καὶ ἐρχόμενος παντοκράτωρ«. ### English translation (Claude) So too John testifies, saying, “That which was from the beginning, which we have heard and seen with our eyes, and our hands have handled”; and again he says in the Revelation, “who is from the beginning and who is coming, the Almighty.” ### Scripture references - 1 John 1:1: quotation, high confidence - Rev 1:8: quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Rev 1:8 reads “who is and who was and who is to come”; Epiphanius’s form differs. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.9.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:355; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-9-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.9.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-9-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:355 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: “Handed over by my Father” presupposes the Father. ### Greek text καλῶς κατὰ πάντα εἶπε· ἐν τῷ γὰρ εἰπεῖν »πάντα μοι παρεδόθη ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρός μου«, καὶ <τὸν παρτέρα> ἀκριβῶς ὑπετίθετο. ### English translation (Claude) He spoke well in every way; for in saying, “All things have been handed over to me by my Father,” he also precisely presupposed the Father. ### Scripture references - Matt 11:27: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.9.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:355; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-9-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.9.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-9-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:355–356 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: “I go to the Father” refutes Noetus. ### Greek text ἐπὶ πάντας μὲν οὖν ὤν θεός, ἔχων δὲ δἴδιον αὐτοῦ πατἰρα, * ἐν τῷ λέγειν »ἀπέρχομαι πρὸς τὸν πατέρα«. εἰ δὲ ἦν αὐτὸς πατήρ, πρὸς ποῖον ἄρα πατέρα ἄπεισι, ὦ ἀνόητε; ### English translation (Claude) So he is God over all, but has his own Father, … in saying, “I go to the Father.” If he were himself the Father, to what Father does he go, you senseless man? ### Scripture references - John 14:28: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.9.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:355–356; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-9-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.10.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-10-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:356 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Scripture guides to the middle way between extremes. ### Greek text 10. Ἤ γὰρ πάλιν λέγει »ἵνα ὦσιν ἕν, ὡς ἐγὼ καὶ σὺ ἕν ἐσμεν;« ἀεὶ γὰρ ἠ γραφὴ ἀσφαλιζομένη τὰς κατὰ τὸ ἄκρον πτώσεισ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐκ πανταχόθεν τὸν νοῦν συνάγει ἐπὶ τὴν μέσην τῆς ἀληθείως ὁδόν. ### English translation (Claude) Or again he says, “that they may be one, as I and you are one.” For Scripture, always guarding against men’s falls to the extremes, gathers the mind from every side to the middle way of truth. ### Scripture references - John 17:22: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.10.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:356; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-10-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.10.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-10-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:356 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Against Arius, John 10:30 affirms unity. ### Greek text καὶ πρὸς τούτους μὲν τοὺς νομίζοντας ἀλλότριον εἶται τοῦ πατρὸς τὸν υἱόν, φημὶ δὲ ὡς ὁ Ἄρειος νομέζει καὶ ἄλλαι αἱρέσεις, λέγει »ἐγὼ καὶ ὁ παρτὴρ ἕν ἐσμεν«· ### English translation (Claude) And to those who think the Son alien to the Father — I mean as Arius thinks, and other heresies — he says, “I and the Father are one”; ### Scripture references - John 10:30: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.10.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:356; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-10-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.10.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-10-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:356 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Against Noetus, John 17 compares the unity to the disciples’ unity. ### Greek text πρὸς δὲ τοὺς νομίζοντας τὸν αὐτὸν εἶναλ πατέρα καὶ τὸν αὐτὸν εἶναι υἱὸν διὰ τὸ εἰρηκέναι »ἐγὼ καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ἕν ἐσμεν«, λέγει »ποίησον αὐτοὺς ἵνα ὦσιν ἕνκαθὼς κἀγὼ καὶ σὺ ἕν ἐσμεν«, ἵνα καταισχύνῃ Νόητον καὶ τὴν αὐτοῦ σχολήν, παραγαγὼν εἰς μέσον τὴν τῶν μαθητῶν ἕνωσιν. ### English translation (Claude) but to those who think that the same one is Father and the same one Son because he said, “I and the Father are one,” he says, “Make them to be one, as I and you are one,” to shame Noetus and his school, by bringing forward the unity of the disciples. ### Scripture references - John 10:30: quotation, high confidence - John 17:22: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.10.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:356; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-10-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.10.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-10-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:356–357 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Unity is of Godhead and will, not merging of persons. ### Greek text πῶς γὰρ ἠδύνατο Πέρος καὶ Ἰωάννης καὶ οἱ καθεξῆς εἶναι ἕν ὡς κατὰ συναλοιφήν; ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸ εἶναι ἐν μιᾷ ἑνότητι θεότητος καὶ ἐν μιᾷ γνώμῃ καὶ δυνάμει, εἰς τὸ ἀποκρούσασθαι πᾶσαν ὑπόνοιαν κατὰ θάτερον τῆς ἀληθείας ἐπανισταμένην *· ### English translation (Claude) For how could Peter and John and the rest be one as by merging? But it is because they are in one unity of Godhead and in one mind and power, to repel every notion that rises against the truth on either side … ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.10.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:356–357; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-10-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.10.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-10-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:357 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus told Philip he who sees him sees the Father, not that he is the Father. ### Greek text * Φίλιππος [δὲ] ὁ ἅγιος ἀπόστολος φάσκων ὅτι »δεῖξον ἡμῖν τὸν πατέρα σου«. ὁ δὲ εἶπεν »ὁ ἑωρακὼς ἐμὲ ἑώρακε τὸν πατέρα«, καὶ οὐκ εἶπεν »ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ πατήρ«, ### English translation (Claude) … Philip the holy apostle, saying, “Show us your Father.” And he said, “He who has seen me has seen the Father,” and he did not say, “I am the Father,” ### Scripture references - John 14:8: quotation, high confidence - John 14:9: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*); the editor deletes δέ. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.10.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:357; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-10-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.10.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-10-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:357 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: “Me” and “the Father” are distinct. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ τῷ »ἐμέ« σημαίνων ἑαυτὸν ἔλεγεν· τῷ δέ »ἑώρακε τὸν πατέρα«, οὐχ ἑαυτὸν ἔλεγεν. ἄλλο γὰρ τό »τὸν πατέρα« καὶ ἄλλο τό »ἐμέ« καὶ ἄλλο <τό> »ἐγώ«, καὶ ἕτερον τό »ἐμέ«. ### English translation (Claude) but by “me” he spoke signifying himself, while by “has seen the Father” he did not mean himself. For “the Father” is one thing, and “me” another, and “I” another, and “me” something different. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.10.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:357; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-10-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.10.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-10-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:357 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Son is not the Father, yet not alien from him. ### Greek text εἰ γὰρ ἦν αὐτὸς ὁ πατήρ, ἔλεγεν »ἐγώ εἰμι«· ἐπειδὴ δὲ οὐκ αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ πατήρ, ἀλλὰ ὁ υἱός, ἀληθῶς λέγει »ὁ ἐμὲ ἑωρακὼς ἑώρακε τὸν πατέρα«, ἵνα ἀποκρούσηται τὴν τοῦ Ἀρείου βλασφημίαν τὴν τὸν υἱὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς ἀπαλλοτριοῦσαν. ### English translation (Claude) For if he were himself the Father, he would have said, “I am.” But since he is not himself the Father, but the Son, he says truly, “He who has seen me has seen the Father,” to repel the blasphemy of Arius, which estranges the Son from the Father. ### Scripture references - John 14:9: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.10.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:357; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-10-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.10.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-10-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:357 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Noetus is set aside like a serpent that cannot turn. ### Greek text Διὸ τῆς πάσης γραφῆς σαφῶς περὶ ἀληθείας ἡμῖν τὴν ὁδὸν ὑποτιθεμένης <ἐνταῦθα> λήξωμεν καὶ τοῦτον τὸν Νόητον καὶ τὴν αὐτοῦ αἴρεσιν, Νοητιανῶν φημι, σὺν ταῖς ἄλλαις αἱρέσεσι παρωσάμενοι, ὥσπερ ὀστρακέτην τὸν καλούμενον δράκοντα, τὸν μὴ δυνάμενον κάμπτεσθαι ἐν τῷ καταδιώκειν ἄνθρωπον, μήτε δεξιὰ μήτε εὐώνυμα, ἐκκλίναντες <τε> ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτοῦ τε καὶ τῆς αὐτοῦ σχολῆς μοχθηρίας, ### English translation (Claude) Therefore, since all Scripture clearly sets before us the way of truth, let us stop here, having thrust aside this Noetus and his heresy, I mean that of the Noetians, with the other heresies, like the serpent called the ostraketes, which cannot bend to right or left when it pursues a man; and having turned aside from the wickedness of him and his school, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.10.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:357; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-10-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.10.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-10-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:357–358 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius moves on. ### Greek text ἐπὶ τὰς ἑξῆς δυνάμει τοῦ θεοῦ τὸν νοῦν ἀκοντίσωμεν, πρὸς διήγησιν καὶ ἔλεγχον τῶν ἐν αὐταῖς ἐπινενοημένων κατὰ τῆς ἀληθείας ξενολεξιῶν. ### English translation (Claude) let us by the power of God direct our mind to the next ones, to describe and refute the strange talk invented in them against the truth. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 57.10.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:357–358; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-57-10-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 58.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-58-1-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:358 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Little is known of Vales, founder of the Valesians. ### Greek text Περὶ Οὐαλησίων ἀκηκόαμεν πολλάκις, οὐ μέντοι γε ἔγνωμέν που. τίς ἤ πόθεν ὡρμᾶτο ἤ τί λέγων ἤ νουθετῶν ἤ φθεγγόμενος <ὑπῆρχεν> ὁ Οὐἀλης οὗτος. ### English translation (Claude) We have often heard of the Valesians, but we do not really know who this Vales was, or where he came from, or what he said, urged, or taught. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 58.1.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:358; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-58-1-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 58.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-58-1-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:358 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They are thought to live near Philadelphia beyond the Jordan. ### Greek text καὶ τὸ μὲν ὄνομα Ἀραβικὸν ὑπάρχον τινὰ ὐπόνοιαν ἡμῖν φέρεσθαι, ὡς ἐν ὑπονοίᾳ *, καθάπερ ἔφην, τινὰς ὄντας ἐν Βακάθοις τῆς Φιλαδελφηιῆς χώρας πέραν τοῦ Ἰορδάνου. ### English translation (Claude) The name, being Arabic, gives us some suspicion, as … by suspicion, as I said, that they are some people in Bacatha in the territory of Philadelphia beyond the Jordan. ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 58.1.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:358; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-58-1-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 58.1.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-58-1-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:358 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They are not Gnostics. ### Greek text καὶ οἰ μὲν ἐπιχώριοι τούτους Γνωστικοὺς βούλονται λέγειν, οὐκ εἰσὶ δὲ τῶν Γιωστικῶν· ἕτερα γὰρ τούτων τὰ γρονήματα. τὰ δὲ εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐλθόντα περὶ αὐτῶν τοῦτορ ἔχει τὸν τρόπον. ### English translation (Claude) The local people want to call them Gnostics, but they are not Gnostics, for their views are different. What has come to us about them is as follows. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 58.1.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:358; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-58-1-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 58.1.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-58-1-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:358 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Valesians, mostly castrated, were expelled from the church. ### Greek text Ἐν μὲν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ οἱ πλείους συνήγοντο ἕως καιροῦ τινος, ἕως εἰς πλάτος ἦλθεν ἡ αὐτῶν ἄνοια καὶ ἀπεβλήθησαν τῆς ἐκκλησίας. εἰσὶ δὲ πάντες ἀπόκοποι πλὴν ὀλίγων, καὶ αὐτοὶ δὲ περὶ ἀρχῶν καὶ ἐξουσιῶν * καὶ ἄλλων οὕτως δοξάζουσι. ### English translation (Claude) Most of them used to assemble in the church for some time, until their folly became widely known and they were expelled from the church. All of them except a few are castrated, and they too hold such views about principalities and powers … and other things. ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 58.1.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:358; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-58-1-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 58.1.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-58-1-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:358 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Castrated disciples may eat anything; others abstain from animal food. ### Greek text καὶ ὅταν λάβωσιν ἄνθρωπον εἰς μαθητείαν, καθʼ ὅσον μὲν χρόνον οὔπω τῶν μορίων ἀπετμήθη. ἐμψύχωι τὐ μεταλαμβάιει· ὅταν δὲ πείσωσι τὸν τοιοῦτον ἤ μετὰ ἀνάγκης αὐτὸν ἀποτέμωσι, τότε πᾶν ὁτιοῦ μεταλαμβάνει ὡς ἤδη πεπαυμέιος ἀγῶιος καὶ μηκέτι ἐπικίνδυνος ὤν εἰς τὸ ἐποτρύνεσθαι διὰ τῶν ἐδεσμάτων εἰς ἡδονὴν ἥκειν ἐπιθυμίας. ### English translation (Claude) When they take a man as a disciple, so long as he has not yet had his parts cut off he partakes of no animal food; but when they persuade him, or castrate him by force, then he partakes of anything at all, as one whose contest is now over and who is no longer in danger of being roused by foods to the pleasure of desire. ### Translation notes - Hostile report, given as Epiphanius writes it. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 58.1.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:358; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-58-1-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 58.1.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-58-1-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:358 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Rumor says they castrate guests too. ### Greek text οὐ μόνον δὲ τοὺς ἰδίους τοῦτον ἀπαρτίζουσι τὸν τρόπον, ἀλλὰ πολλάκις καὶ ξέιους παρερχομένους καὶ παρʼ αὐτοῖς ἐπιξενωθέντα ταύτῃ διέθεντο τῇ ἀγωγῇ. ὡς πολὺς περὶ τούτου θρυλεῖται λόγος. ### English translation (Claude) And they treat not only their own people in this way, but often strangers passing through and staying with them as guests have been subjected to this treatment, as there is much talk about it. ### Translation notes - Epiphanius reports this as current talk. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 58.1.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:358; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-58-1-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 58.1.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-58-1-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:358 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Guests are said to be castrated by force. ### Greek text ἀρπάζουσι γὰρ τοὺς τοιούτους ἔνδον καὶ ὀπίσω ἐπὶ συμψελίοις δήσαντες μετὰ ἀνάγκης τὸ χειρότευκτον ἐργάζονται τῆς τῶν μελῶν ἀφαιρέσεως. ### English translation (Claude) For they seize such people inside, tie them to benches behind, and by force perform the removal of the members with their own hands. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 58.1.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:358; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-58-1-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 58.1.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-58-1-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:358–359 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius identifies them tentatively. ### Greek text καὶ ταῦτά ἐστιν ἅ περὶ τούτων εἰς ἡμᾶς ἧκεν. οὕσπερ γνόντες ἐν ποίῳ τόπῳ τὴν καταμονὴν ἔχουσι καὶ ὡς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦτο πολὺ τυγχάνει ἐν τοῖς μέρεσιν ἐκείνοις. καὶ ὡς τῆς αἱρέσεως ἕτερον ὄνομα οὐ κατειλήφαμεν, ἐιομίσαμεν ταύτην εἶναι. ### English translation (Claude) This is what has come to us about them. We know in what place they live, and that this name is common in those parts; and since we have not learned another name for the heresy, we have supposed that this is it. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 58.1.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:358–359; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-58-1-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 58.2.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-58-2-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:359 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Mutilation cannot fit the perfect kingdom. ### Greek text 2. Πολλὴ δὲ φρενοβλάβεια τῶν τοιούτων. εἰ μὲν γὰρ τὸ ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ βούλονται πληροῦν τό »ἐὰν σκανδαλίζῃ σε ἓν τῶν μελῶν σου, ἀπόκοψον ἀπὸ σοῦ, συμφέρει γάρ σοι εἰσελθεῖν εἰς βασιλείαν οὐρανῶν ἢ χωλὸν ἢ τυφλὸν ἢ κυλλόν«, πῶς δύναται ἐν βασιλείᾳ τινὰ εἶναι ἠκρωτηριασμένον; ### English translation (Claude) The madness of such people is great. If they want to fulfill the saying in the gospel, “If one of your members causes you to stumble, cut it off from you; for it is better for you to enter the kingdom of heaven lame or blind or maimed,” how can anyone be mutilated in the kingdom? ### Scripture references - Matt 18:8: quotation, medium confidence - Matt 5:29: allusion, medium confidence - Mark 9:45: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - A free combination of Matt 18:8–9 and Mark 9:43–47. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 58.2.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:359; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-58-2-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 58.2.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-58-2-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:359 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: In the resurrection all members rise. ### Greek text εἰ γὰρ ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν τὰ πάντα ἐστὶ τελειοῦσα, οὐδὲν ἀτελὲς ἔχει ἐν ἑαυτῇ. καὶ ὁπότε τοῦ σώματός ἐστιν ἀνάστασις, πάντα τὰ μέλη ἀναστήσεται καὶ οὐδʼ ὁπότερον αὐτῶν καταλειφθήσεται. ### English translation (Claude) For if the kingdom of heaven perfects all things, it has nothing imperfect in itself. And since there is a resurrection of the body, all the members will rise and neither of them will be left behind. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 58.2.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:359; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-58-2-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 58.2.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-58-2-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:359 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: If the offending member stayed behind, none would rise. ### Greek text καὶ εἰ ὅλως τὶ μέλος οὐκ ἐγείρεται, οὐδὲ τὸ πᾶν σῶμα ἀναστήσεται. καὶ εἰ τὸ ἓν μέλος τὸ σκανδαλίζον αὐτὸ μόνον καταλιμπάνεται, οὐδὲ ὅλως ἀναστήσεται οὐδὲ ὁπότερον τῶν μελῶν· πάντα γὰρ ἡμᾶς ἐσκανδάλισεν. ### English translation (Claude) And if any member at all is not raised, neither will the whole body rise. And if the one member that causes stumbling is alone left behind, then none of the members will rise at all; for all of them have caused us to stumble. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 58.2.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:359; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-58-2-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 58.2.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-58-2-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:359 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Sin comes from the heart, which no one can cut out. ### Greek text τίς δὲ ἀναρρήξει αὐτοῦ τὴν καρδίαν τὴν πάντῃ σκανδαλίζουσαν; »ἔσωθεν, γάρ φησιν, ἐκπορεύονται πορνεῖαι μοιχεῖαι ἀσέλγειαι καὶ τὰ τούτοις ὅμοια«. τίς οὖν ῥήξει τὴν ἑαυτοῦ καρδίαν; ### English translation (Claude) And who will tear out his heart, which causes stumbling in every way? “For from within,” it says, “come forth acts of sexual immorality, adulteries, licentiousness, and the like.” Who then will tear his own heart? ### Scripture references - Mark 7:21: quotation, medium confidence - Matt 15:19: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 58.2.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:359; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-58-2-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 58.2.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-58-2-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:359 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Without bodily resurrection their act is pointless. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ οὐκ ἐγείρεται τὸ σῶμα κατὰ τὴν τινῶν ἄνοιαν καὶ ἀσέβειαν, πῶς οὖν ἄρα διοίσει ὁ παρὰ τούτων ὁριζόμενος λόγος; τῶν γὰρ ὅλων μελῶν ἁπάντων μὴ εἰσεχομένων εἰς βασιλείαν οὐρανῶν τίς ἔτι χρεία παρὰ ἓν μέλος γίνεσθαι, τῶν ἄλλων μὴ τοῦτο πληρούντων; ### English translation (Claude) But if the body is not raised, as some foolishly and impiously say, how will the argument these people lay down hold? If no members at all enter the kingdom of heaven, what need is there to do this to one member, when the others do not fulfill it? ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 58.2.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:359; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-58-2-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 58.2.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-58-2-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:359 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Maimed bodies would be unfit for the kingdom’s glory. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ ἐγείρεται τὸ σῶμα (ἐγείρεται γάρ), πῶς ἐνδέχεται ἔτι ἐν βασιλείᾳ οὐρανῶν ἐν σώματι λώβησις γίνεσθαι; ἢ πῶς οὐκ ἔσται ἀπρεπὴς ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν ἐπισινῆ σώματα ἔχουσα πρὸς δόξαν ὄντα τῶν ἐν αὐτῇ; ### English translation (Claude) But if the body is raised (and it is raised), how can there still be mutilation in the body in the kingdom of heaven? Or how will the kingdom of heaven not be unseemly, having maimed bodies, when they are meant for the glory of those in it? ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 58.2.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:359; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-58-2-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 58.2.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-58-2-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:359 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The severed member, having not sinned, would deserve to rise first. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ ὅλως καὶ τμηθείη τὸ μέλος τὸ σκανδαλίζον, ἄρα τέτμηται καὶ οὐχ ἥμαρτεν· τμηθὲν δὲ καὶ μὴ ἁμαρτῆσαν, αὐτὸ ἔδει πρῶτον πάντων ἀναστῆναι μὴ ἁμαρτῆσαν. ### English translation (Claude) And if the member that causes stumbling were indeed cut off, then it has been cut off and has not sinned; and having been cut off and not having sinned, it ought to rise first of all, since it did not sin. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 58.2.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:359; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-58-2-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 58.3.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-58-3-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:359 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The castrated are neither men nor women. ### Greek text 3. Οἱ δὲ εἰς τὸ πρόχειρον τοῦτο ἔργον εὔτολμοι ἀπὸ πάντων ἑαυτοὺς ἠθέτηςάν τε καὶ ἀπηλλοτρίωσαν. οὔτε γὰρ ἔτι ἄνδρες εἰσὶ διὰ τὸ ἀφῃρημένον οὔτε γυναῖκες δύνανται εἶναι διὰ τὸ παρὰ φύσιν. ### English translation (Claude) Those who are bold for this ready deed have set themselves aside and estranged themselves from everything. For they are no longer men, because of what has been removed, nor can they be women, because it is against nature. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 58.3.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:359; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-58-3-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 58.3.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-58-3-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:359–360 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They fit none of the Lord’s three kinds of eunuchs. ### Greek text προὔλαβεν δὲ καὶ ἡ τοῦ στεφάνου τοῦ ἀγῶνος καὶ βραβείου τού- του ἐπωνυμία. οὐδὲ ὁπότεροι γὰρ φανήσονται οὗτοι τῶν τριῶν τάξεων τῶν εὐνούχων τῶν ὑπὸ κυρίου εἰιρημένων. »εἰσί, γάρ φησιν, εὐνοῦχοι, οἳ ἐκ κοιλίας μητρὸς αὐτῶν ἐγεννήθησαν«. ### English translation (Claude) They have also forfeited the name of the crown of the contest and of its prize. For they will not appear to belong to any of the three orders of eunuchs spoken of by the Lord. “For there are,” he says, “eunuchs who were born so from their mother’s womb.” ### Scripture references - Matt 19:12: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 58.3.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:359–360; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-58-3-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 58.3.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-58-3-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:360 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Eunuchs from birth have neither sin nor praise. ### Greek text ἐκεῖνοι γὰρ ἀναίτιοί εἰσι τῆς αὐτῶν εὐνουχίας, οὔτε μὴν ἁμαρτίαν ἔχοντες διὰ τὸ οὕτως γεγεννῆσθαι οὔτε πάλιν ἔπαινον. μὴ δυνάμενοι πράττειν <τὶ τῶν τοιούτων>, τῶν ἀφροδισίων φημί, ἐπειδὴ μὴ πέφυκεν αὐτοῖς τὰ παιδοποιὰ ὄργανα τὰ ἐκ θεοῦ κεκτισμένα. ### English translation (Claude) For those are not responsible for their being eunuchs, having neither sin, because they were born so, nor again praise, being unable to do any such thing, I mean sexual relations, since the organs for begetting children created by God were not formed in them. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 58.3.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:360; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-58-3-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 58.3.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-58-3-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:360 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They have no reward, having had no struggle. ### Greek text ἀλλʼ οὔτε μισθὸν ἔχουσιν εὐνουχίας βασιλείαν οὐρανῶν, |διὰ τὸ ἀγῶνος μὴ μεμυῆσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) But neither do they have the kingdom of heaven as the reward of being eunuchs, because they have not been initiated into the contest. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 58.3.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:360; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-58-3-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 58.3.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-58-3-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:360 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Inability to sin earns no reward. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ καὶ ἐπιθυμιῶν μεμύηνται οἱ τοιοῦτοι, μὴ δυνάμενοι πράττειν ὃ μὴ δεῖ πράττειν καὶ μὴ πράττοντες μισθὸν οὐκ ἔχουσιν. οὐ γὰρ διὰ τὸ μὴ βούλεσθαι τὸ ἔργον παρʼ αὐτοῖς οὐ πέπρακται, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸ μὴ δύνασθαι. ### English translation (Claude) And even if such people have been acquainted with desires, being unable to do what ought not to be done and not doing it, they have no reward. For the deed was not left undone by them because they did not want it, but because they could not. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 58.3.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:360; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-58-3-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 58.3.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-58-3-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:360 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Valesians are not eunuchs from birth. ### Greek text καὶ αὕτη μὲν ἡ ἀγωγὴ τῆς πρώτης ὑπὸ κυρίου εἰρημένης εὐνουχίας, τῆς διὰ τῶν μητέρων γεννωμένης ἐν εὐνουχίᾳ, ἐξ ὧν οὐ δύνανται οὗτοι ὑπάρχειν διὰ τὸ χειρότευκτον. ### English translation (Claude) This is the condition of the first kind of eunuchs spoken of by the Lord, those born eunuchs from their mothers; these people cannot be of them, because the thing was done by hand. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 58.3.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:360; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/57-2-1/#p-58-3-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 58.4.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-58-4-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:360 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The second kind are made eunuchs for royal service. ### Greek text 4. »Καὶ εἰσὶν εὐνοῦχοι οἵτινες ὑπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων εὐνουχίσθησαν«, φηςὶν ὁ σωτήρ, καὶ οὔτε ἀπὸ τούτων εἰσὶν οἱ προειρημένοι. οὗτοι μὲν γὰρ γίγνονται (οἱ ὑπὶ ἀνθρώπων εὐνουχισθέντες) ἕνεκεν χρήσεως ἢ βασιλικῆς ἢ ἀρχοντικῆς. ### English translation (Claude) “And there are eunuchs who were made eunuchs by men,” says the Savior; and the people mentioned are not of these either. These (those made eunuchs by men) come to be for the service of a king or a ruler. ### Scripture references - Matt 19:12: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 58.4.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:360; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-58-4-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 58.4.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-58-4-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:360–361 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Kings castrate boys to guard their wives. ### Greek text βουλόμενοι γάρ τινες τῶν βαρβάρων βασιλεῖς ἢ καὶ τύραννοι, ζηλοτυπίας χάριν καὶ ὑπονοίας τῆς πρὸς τὰς γαμετὰς τὰς ἰδίας, ἔτι κομιδῆ νέους τοὺς παῖδας λαμβάνουσι καὶ εὐνουχίζουσι τούτους πρὸς τὸ ἁδρυνθέντας ἐμπιστεύεσθαι τὰς ἰδίας αὐτῶν ὡς ἔφην γαμετάς. ### English translation (Claude) For some barbarian kings, or tyrants, out of jealousy and suspicion toward their own wives, take boys while still very young and make them eunuchs, so that when grown up they may be entrusted, as I said, with their own wives. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 58.4.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:360–361; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-58-4-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 58.4.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-58-4-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:361 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A proposed etymology of “eunuch.” ### Greek text καὶ οὕτως ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ γέγονεν ἡ περὶ τούτων αἰτία. ὅθεν τάχα οἶμαι <γέγονεν> καὶ τὸ εὐνοῦχον καλεῖσθαι, ἀπὸ τοῦ εὐνοεῖν δύνασθαι ἀφαιρουμένων τῶν μελῶν καὶ τοῦ μὴ ἐπεντρίβεσθαι μίξει τῶν σωμάτων ὡς τῶν ὀργάνων ἀφῃρημένους. ### English translation (Claude) And so the reason for these arose in the world. From this, I think, the word “eunuch” perhaps arose, from their being able to be well-minded (eunoein) once their members are removed, and from not being worn down by bodily intercourse, since they have been deprived of the organs. ### Translation notes - The etymology from εὐνοεῖν is Epiphanius’s own. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 58.4.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:361; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-58-4-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 58.4.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-58-4-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:361 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: These are not eunuchs for the kingdom. ### Greek text ἑτέρα τοίνυν αὕτη ἡ τάξις ἐκ παιδὸς λαμβανομένη καὶ εὐνουχιζομένη ὑπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, οὐχὶ διὰ τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν. ### English translation (Claude) This order, then, is a different one, taken from childhood and made eunuchs by men, not for the kingdom of heaven. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 58.4.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:361; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-58-4-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 58.4.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-58-4-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:361 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Eunuchs for the kingdom are the apostles, virgins, and monks. ### Greek text »Καὶ εἰσίν, φηςίν, εὐνοῦχοι οἵτινες εὐνούχισαν ἑαυτοὺς διὰ τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν«. τίνες τοίνυν εἶεν οὗτοι ἀλλʼ ἢ οἱ γενναῖοι ἀπόστολοι καὶ οἱ καθεξῆς παρθένοι καὶ μονάζοντες; ### English translation (Claude) “And there are,” he says, “eunuchs who made themselves eunuchs for the sake of the kingdom of heaven.” Who then would these be, but the noble apostles, and after them virgins and monks? ### Scripture references - Matt 19:12: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 58.4.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:361; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-58-4-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 58.4.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-58-4-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:361 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John and James kept virginity by inner struggle. ### Greek text Ἰωάννης μὲν καὶ Ἰάκωβος, υἱοὶ Ζεβεδαίου, μείναντες ἐν τῇ παρθενίᾳ, μήτε μῆν ἰδίαις χερσὶ τὰ μέλη ἀποτεμόντες μήτε συναφθέντες γάμῳ, ἀλλὰ τῇ ἰδίιᾶ καρδίᾳ ἀγωνιςάμενοι καὶ θαυμασίως τὸ κλέος τοῦ στεφάνου τούτου τοῦ ἀγῶνος ἀπενεγκάμενοι. ### English translation (Claude) John and James, sons of Zebedee, remained in virginity, neither cutting off their members with their own hands nor being joined in marriage, but contending in their own heart and wonderfully winning the glory of the crown of this contest. ### Translation notes - That James and John remained unmarried is a tradition Epiphanius states. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 58.4.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:361; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-58-4-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 58.4.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-58-4-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:361 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Countless monks have kept continence. ### Greek text μετʼ αὐτοὺς δὲ ὅσοι ἐν μυριάδων ἀριθμῷ ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ μονάζοντες καὶ ἀπὸ μοναστηρίων καὶ παρθενώνων τουτὶ τοῦ ἀγῶνος τὸ κλέος ἀπηνέγκαντο, οἵτινες σώμασι γυναικῶν οὐκ ἐμίγησαν, ἀλλὰ ἤθλησαν ἐν ἀγῶνι τελειοτάτῳ· ### English translation (Claude) After them, the countless numbers of monks in the world, from monasteries and houses of virgins, have won the glory of this contest, who have not had intercourse with the bodies of women, but have contended in the most perfect contest; ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 58.4.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:361; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-58-4-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 58.4.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-58-4-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:361–362 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul commends remaining as he was. ### Greek text ὡς καὶ Ἠλίας ἐν παλαιᾷ διαθήκῃ εὑρίσκεται καὶ Παῦλος λέγων »λέγω δὲ τοῖς ἀγάμοις ὅτι καλὸν αὐτοῖς, ἐὰν μείνωσιν οὕτως καθὼς κἀγώ· εἰ δὲ οὐκ ἐγκρατεύονται, γαμηςάτωσαν«. πῶς οὖν αὐτὸς ἔμεινεν; ### English translation (Claude) as Elijah is found in the Old Testament, and Paul, who says, “I say to the unmarried that it is good for them if they remain as I am; but if they do not have self-control, let them marry.” How then did he remain? ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 7:8: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 7:9: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 58.4.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:361–362; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-58-4-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 58.4.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-58-4-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:362 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul’s counsel concerns self-control, not castration. ### Greek text εἰ μὲν γὰρ ἀποτετμημένος ἦμ καὶ κατʼ αὐτὸν ἔμειναν ὁμοιούμενοι αὐτῷ, ἵνα πληρώσωσι τό »ὡς κἀγώ«. πῶς ἀποτεμνόμενός τις ἠδύνατιο γῆμαι, εἰ μηκέτι ἐνεκρατεύετο, κατὰ τό »γαμηςάτωσαν καὶ μὴ πυρούσθωσαν«; ὁρᾷς ὅτι περὶ ἐγκρατείας φάσκει καὶ οὐχὶ περὶ μελῶν ἀφαιρέσεως. ### English translation (Claude) For if he had been castrated, they would have remained like him by imitating that, to fulfill “as I am.” But how could someone who had castrated himself marry if he no longer had self-control, according to “let them marry rather than burn”? You see that he speaks of self-control and not of removing members. ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 7:9: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 58.4.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:362; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-58-4-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 58.4.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-58-4-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:362 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Self-castration makes them eunuchs “by men.” ### Greek text εἰ δὲ φάσκουσιν οὗτι διὰ τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν ἑαυτοὺς εὐνουχικέναι. πῶς ἑαυτοὺς ἀπαλλοτριώσουσι τοῦ ῥήματος τοῦ εἰρημένου ὅτι »εἰσί τινες οἵτινες εὐνουχίσθησαν ὑπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων«; ### English translation (Claude) And if these people say they have made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven, how will they separate themselves from the saying, “There are some who were made eunuchs by men”? ### Scripture references - Matt 19:12: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 58.4.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:362; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-58-4-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 58.4.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-58-4-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:362 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Either way, castration is done by men, not for the kingdom. ### Greek text εἰ γὰρ αὐτὸς ἰδίαις χερσὶν ἑαυτὸν εὐνουχίζει, ἄνθρωπός ἐστι καῖ αἱ χεῖρες αὐτοῦ τὸ ἀθέμιτον τοῦτο εἰργάσαντο· εἰ δὲ καὶ αὐτὸς ἑαυτῷ οὐ δεδύνηται πρᾶξαι. ὑπὸ ἄλλων δὲ εὐνουχίσθη, οὐκέτι ἔσται διὰ βασιλείαν οὐρανῶν, διὰ τὸ ὑπὸ ἀνθρώπων εὐνουχίσθαι, ἤτοι διʼ αὐτοῦ ἤτοι διὰ τῶν τοῦτο πεποιηκότων. ### English translation (Claude) For if a man castrates himself with his own hands, he is a man, and his hands have done this unlawful thing. And if he was unable to do it to himself but was castrated by others, it will no longer be for the kingdom of heaven, because he was castrated by men, either by himself or by those who did it. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 58.4.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:362; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-58-4-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 58.4.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-58-4-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:362 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The castrated lose the reward of continence. ### Greek text πεσεῖται δὲ καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ στεφάνου καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ βρδαβείου, οὐκέτι χάριν ἔχων διὰ τὴν ἀποχὴν τῆς τοιαὐτης χρήσεως, [ἀλλὰ] διὰ τὸ μὴ δύνασθαι χρῆσθαι ἀφῃρημένων τῶν τῆς τοιαύτης ὑποθέσεως μελῶν. ### English translation (Claude) He will also fall from the crown and the prize, no longer having credit for abstaining from such use, since he cannot use it because the members for that purpose have been removed. ### Translation notes - The editor deletes ἀλλά. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 58.4.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:362; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-58-4-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 58.4.13 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-58-4-13 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:362 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Self-mutilation is an offense against the Creator. ### Greek text ἓν δὲ καὶ τὸ αὐτὸ κριθήσεται, ὡς ὁ λυμαινόμενος ἑαυτοῦ τὸ μέλος καὶ ὡς ὁ τέμνων ἀλλότριον ἀμπελῶνα. οὐ γὰρ κατὰ θεὸν ἐπολιτεύσατο, ἀλλὰ κατὰ ἐπιβουλὴν τῷ δημιουργῷ κυρίῳ θεῷ ἀντέστη ὁ τοιοῦτος. ### English translation (Claude) He who mutilates his own member will be judged one and the same as he who cuts down another man’s vineyard. For such a one has not lived according to God, but has deliberately opposed the Creator, the Lord God. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 58.4.13 (Holl GCS 25/31:362; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-58-4-13). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 58.4.14 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-58-4-14 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:362–363 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Sirach shows the eunuch still has desire. ### Greek text ἐπιθυμίᾳ δὲ περισσοτέρᾳ ὁ τοιοῦτος ἐνεχθήσεται. καὶ γὰρ ὁ εὐνοῦχος ᾄδεται παρὰ τῷ σοφῷ οὐκ ἀπεχόμενος τῆς ἐπιθυμίας. ἀλλὰ * μὴ δυνάμενος τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν ἐπιτελέσαι, ὡς λέγει »ἐπιθυμία εὐνούχου ἀποπαρθενεῦσαι ωεάνιδα«. ### English translation (Claude) Such a one will be carried away by greater desire. For the eunuch is spoken of by the wise man as not abstaining from desire, but … unable to fulfill the desire, as he says: “the desire of a eunuch to deflower a maiden.” ### Extrabiblical texts - Sir 20:4 (Sirach): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*). The quotation is Sir 20:4. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 58.4.14 (Holl GCS 25/31:362–363; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-58-4-14). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 58.4.15 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-58-4-15 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:363 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: An exclamation at human vanity. ### Greek text καὶ ἐκ πανταχόθεν * ὦ τῆς πολλῆς ματαιότητος τῆς ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ πολυτρόπως ἐπινενοημένης. ### English translation (Claude) And from every side … oh, the great vanity devised in the world in so many ways! ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 58.4.15 (Holl GCS 25/31:363; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-58-4-15). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 58.4.16 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-58-4-16 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:363 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The account of the Valesians closes. ### Greek text Καὶ ταῦτά ἐστιν ἃ περὶ τούτων ἔγνωμεν. διὰ καὶ ἐν συντόμῳ περὶ αὐτῶν εἰρηκότες καὶ ὡς ἔφην ὑπονοήσαντες εἶναι τούτους τοὺς προειρημένους, ### English translation (Claude) This is what we have learned about them. Having spoken briefly about them, and having supposed, as I said, that these are the people mentioned, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 58.4.16 (Holl GCS 25/31:363; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-58-4-16). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 58.4.17 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-58-4-17 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:363 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Valesians are trampled like a scorpion. ### Greek text καταλιπόντες τοὺς αὐτοὺς καὶ καταγελάσαντες <αὐτῶν> ὥσπερ σκορπίου δικέντρου τοῖς μὲν κέρασι καὶ χηλαῖς ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνέκαθεν τῶν πατέρων βίοις ἐναντιωθέντος, ἐν δὲ τῷ κέντρῳ τῷ τύπῳ τῆς ἁγίας τοῦ θεοῦ ἐκκλησίας ἀνθισταμένου, ὑποδήματι ἐστηριγμένῳ καταπατήσαντες τούτους [καὶ καταγελάσαντες, ] τουτέστιν διὰ τῶν ῥητῶν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου, κατὰ τὸ ἔθος ἐπὶ τὰς μετέπειτα βαίνοντες ἐνταῦθα λήξωμεν τῆς τούτων ἀβελτηρίας. ### English translation (Claude) let us leave them and laugh at them, as at a two-stinged scorpion that opposes with its horns and claws the lives of the fathers from of old, and with its sting resists the pattern of God’s holy church; having trampled them with a firm-planted shoe, that is, with the sayings of the gospel, let us go on as usual to the next, and end here their stupidity. ### Translation notes - The editor deletes a repeated “and laughed at them.” ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 58.4.17 (Holl GCS 25/31:363; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-58-4-17). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-1-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:363 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Cathari derive from Novatus at Rome. ### Greek text Καθεξῆς δὲ τούτων Καθαροί τινες λεγόμενοι ἐφύησαν, ἀπὸ Ναυάτου τινός, ὡς πολὺς ᾄδεται λόγος. οὗτος δὲ ὁ Ναυάτος ἐπὶ τῆς Ῥωμαίων ὑπῆρχεν, ἐν καιρῷ τοῦ διωγμοῦ τοῦ πρὸ τοῦ Μαξιμι<α>νοῦ γενομένου [πρώτου]· τάχα δὲ οἶμαι Δεκίου τότε ἦμ ἢ Αὐρηλιανοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) Next after these sprang up certain people called Cathari (“the Pure”), from one Novatus, as the common account goes. This Novatus was in Rome, at the time of the persecution before that of Maximian; I think perhaps it was then Decius or Aurelian. ### Translation notes - The founder is Novatian of Rome; Epiphanius writes Ναυάτος. The editor deletes πρώτου. The persecution was that of Decius (250). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.1.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:363; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-1-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-1-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:363–364 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Novatus denied restoration to those who fell after baptism. ### Greek text ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς προφάσεως τῶν ἐν τῷ διωγμῷ παραπεςόντων ἐπάρματι ἀρθεὶς ἄμα τοῖς αὐτῷ ἑπομένοις μὴ θελήσας κοινωνῆσαι τοῖς μετανοοῦσιν ἀπὸ τοῦ διωγμοῦ, εἰς αἵρεσιν τ<οι>αὐτην τέτραπται, λέγων μὴ εἶναι <αὐτοῖς> σωτηρίαν, ἀλλὰ μίαν μετάνοιαν, μετὰ δὲ τὸ λουτρὸν μηκέτι δύνασθαί τινα ἐλεεῖσθαι παραπεπτωκότα. ### English translation (Claude) Taking the lapsed in the persecution as his pretext, lifted up with pride together with his followers, and unwilling to have communion with those who repented after the persecution, he turned to this heresy, saying that there is no salvation for them, but one repentance, and that after the washing no one who has fallen can find mercy. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.1.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:363–364; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-1-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.1.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-1-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:364 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The church too confesses one baptismal repentance but keeps God’s mercy. ### Greek text Καὶ αὐτοὶ δέ φαμεν εἶναι μετάνοιαν μίαν καὶ διὰ λουτροῦ παλιγγενεσίας ταύτην γίνεσθαι τὴν σωτηρίαν, ἀλλʼ οὐ, κ ἀναιροῦμεν τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ φιλανθρωπίαν, ### English translation (Claude) We ourselves say that there is one repentance and that this salvation comes through the washing of regeneration; but we do not abolish God’s love for mankind, ### Scripture references - Titus 3:5: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.1.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:364; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-1-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.1.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-1-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:364 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Human weakness calls for mercy, since no one is sinless. ### Greek text εἰδότες τὸ κήρυγμα τῆς ἀληθείας καὶ τὸν ἔλεον τοῦ δεσπότου καὶ τὸ σύγγνωστον τῆς φύσεως, τὸ εὐρίπιστον τῆς ψυχῆς, τὸ ἀσθενὲς τῆς σαρκός, τὸ πολύβλυστον τῆς τῶν πάντων ἀνθρώπων αἰσθήσεως ἐν παραπτώμασιν, διότι »οὐδεὶς ἀναμάρτητος καὶ καθαρὸς ἀπὸ ῥύπου, οὐδʼ ἂν κἂν μία ἡμέρα ἡ ζωὴ αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς.« ### English translation (Claude) knowing the proclamation of the truth, the Master’s mercy, and what is pardonable in our nature: the soul’s instability, the flesh’s weakness, the abundant susceptibility of all men’s senses to transgressions; for “no one is sinless and clean from defilement, not even if his life on earth is one day.” ### Scripture references - Job 14:4: quotation, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.1.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:364; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-1-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.1.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-1-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:364 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The church offers a way back after a fall. ### Greek text καὶ ἡ μὲν τελεία μετάνοια ἐν τῷ λουτρῷ τυγχάνει· εἰ δέ τις παρέπεσεν, οὐ ἀπόλλει τοῦτον Ἡ ἁγία τοῦ θεοῦ ἐκκλησία. δίδωσι γὰρ καὶ ἐπάνοδον καὶ μετὰ τὴν μετάνοιαν τὴν μεταμέλειαν. ### English translation (Claude) The perfect repentance takes place in the washing; but if anyone has fallen, God’s holy church does not destroy him. For it grants a way back, and after repentance, remorse. ### Translation notes - The church’s restoration of penitents is meant. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.1.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:364; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-1-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.1.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-1-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:364–365 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Cain, the paralytic, and Peter show God restores sinners. ### Greek text τῷ γὰρ Κάϊν εἶπεν ὀ θεός ἥμαρτες, ἡσύχασον«, καὶ τῷ παραλυτικῷ »ἰδού, ὑγιὴς γέγονας, μηκέτι ἁμάρτανε«, καὶ Πέτρον ἀνακαλεῖται ὁ κύριος μετὰ τὸ ἀρνήσασθαι καὶ ἀντὶ τῶν τριῶν ἀρνήσεων τρὶς αὐτὸν προκαλεῖται πρὸς ὁμολογίαν »᾿αγαπᾷς με, Πέτρε; ἀγαπᾷς με, Πέτρε; ἀγαπᾷς με, Πέτρε;« καί φησι »ποίμαινε τὰ προβάτιά μου«, ### English translation (Claude) For God said to Cain, “You have sinned; be still”; and to the paralytic, “See, you have been made well; sin no more”; and the Lord recalls Peter after his denial, and for his three denials calls him three times to confession: “Do you love me, Peter? Do you love me, Peter? Do you love me, Peter?” and says, “Feed my little sheep,” ### Scripture references - Gen 4:7: quotation, high confidence - John 5:14: quotation, high confidence - John 21:15: allusion, high confidence - John 21:17: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 4:7 LXX. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.1.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:364–365; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-1-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.2.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-2-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:365 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Novatians rely on Heb 6:4–6. ### Greek text 2. Σφάλλει δὲ αὐτοὺς τὸ ῥητὸν τοῦ ἀποστόλου τὸν εἰρημένον »ἀδύνατον γὰρ τοὺς ἄπαξ φωτισθέντας καὶ καλὸν γευσαμένους θεοῦ ῥῆμα δυνάμεις τε τοῦ μέλλοντος αἰῶνος καὶ παραπεσόντας πάλιν ἀνακαινίζειν εἰς μετάνοιαν, ἀνασταυροῦντας ἑαυτοῖς τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ παραδειγματίζοντας. ### English translation (Claude) They are misled by the apostle’s saying: “For it is impossible for those who were once enlightened and tasted the good word of God and the powers of the age to come, and have fallen away, to renew them again to repentance, since they crucify the Son of God to themselves again and put him to open shame. ### Scripture references - Heb 6:4: quotation, high confidence - Heb 6:5: quotation, high confidence - Heb 6:6: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.2.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:365; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-2-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.2.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-2-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:365 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The quotation continues with Heb 6:7–8. ### Greek text γῆ γὰρ ἡ πιοῦσα πολλάκις τὸν ἐπʼ αὐτῆς ἐρχόμενον ὑετὸν καὶ τίκτουσα βοτάνην εὔθετον ἐκείνοις, διʼ οὓς καὶ καὶ γεωργεῖται, μεταλαμβάνει εὐλογίας· ἐκφέρουσα δὲ ἀκάνθας καὶ τριβόλους ἀδόκιμος καὶ κατάρας ἐγγύς, ἦς τὸ τέλος εἰς καῦσιν«. ### English translation (Claude) For land that drinks the rain that often falls on it and bears vegetation useful to those for whom it is cultivated receives a blessing; but if it bears thorns and thistles, it is worthless and near to a curse, and its end is to be burned.” ### Scripture references - Heb 6:7: quotation, high confidence - Heb 6:8: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.2.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:365; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-2-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.2.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-2-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:365 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Hebrews means baptism cannot be repeated. ### Greek text καὶ γὰρ τῷ μὲν ὄντι τοὺς ἅπαξ ἀνακαινισθέντας καὶ παραπεσόντας ἀνακαινίζειν ἀδύνατον. οὔτε γὰρ ἔτι γεννήσεται Χριστός, ἵνα σταυρωθῇ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν, οὔτε ἀνασταυροῦ δύναταί τις τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ τὸν μηκέτι σταυρούμενον, οὔτε δύναταί τις λουτρὸν δεύτερον λαμβάνειν· ### English translation (Claude) And in truth it is impossible to renew those once renewed who have fallen away. For Christ will not be born again to be crucified for us, nor can anyone crucify again the Son of God, who is no longer crucified, nor can anyone receive a second washing; ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.2.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:365; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-2-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.2.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-2-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:365 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Hebrews at once adds hope of salvation. ### Greek text ἓν γάρ ἐστι τὸ βάπτισμα καὶ εἶς ὁ ἐγκαινισμός, ἀλλὰ εὐθὺς ἐπιφέρει τὴν τούτων ἴασιν ὁ ἅγιος ἀπόστολος, τὴν ἐκκλησίαν ἰατρεύων καὶ τῶν αὐτῆς μελῶν ἐπιμελόμενος, καί φησί »πεπείσμεθα δὲ περὶ ὑμῶν, ἀγαπητοί, τὰ κρείττονα καὶ ἐχόμενα σωτηρίας, εἰ καὶ οὕτως λαλοῦμεν. οὐ γὰρ ἄδικος ὁ θεὸς ἐπιλαθέσθαι τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ ἔργου ὑμῶν«. ### English translation (Claude) for there is one baptism and one renewal. But the holy apostle at once adds the cure for these, healing the church and caring for its members, and says, “But we are persuaded of better things concerning you, beloved, things that accompany salvation, though we speak in this way. For God is not unjust to forget your good work.” ### Scripture references - Eph 4:5: allusion, medium confidence - Heb 6:9: quotation, high confidence - Heb 6:10: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.2.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:365; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-2-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.2.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-2-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:365 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: No second baptism, but penitents are not cut off from salvation. ### Greek text καὶ ὁρᾷς πῶς μὲν τὸν ἐγκαινισμὸν μὴ δύνασθαι δεύτερον γενέσθαι τελείως ἀπεφήνατο, τῆς δὲ σωτηρίας οὐκ ἀπέτεμεν τοὺς ἔτι μετανοοῦντας, ἀλλὰ καὶ σωτηρίας ἐχόμενα καὶ θεὸν ἀντιλήπτορα, τῆς ἀγαθοεργίας αὐτῶν χάριν, τὸν κύριον ἔδειξε τῶν καὶ ἀπὸ παραπτωμάτων τελειότατα μετανοούντων καὶ ἐπιστρεφόντων καὶ μεταμελομένων. ### English translation (Claude) And you see how he declared completely that renewal cannot happen a second time, yet did not cut off from salvation those who still repent, but showed that there are things accompanying salvation and that God is a helper, because of their good works, the Lord of those who repent most perfectly of their transgressions, turn back and feel remorse. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.2.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:365; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-2-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.2.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-2-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:365 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The church always accepts repentance with discernment. ### Greek text Δέχεται οὖν ὁ ἅγιος λόγος καὶ ἡ ἁγία θεοῦ ἐκκλησία πάντοτε τὴν μετάνοιαν, οὐκ ἐξυδαρευομένη οὐδὲ ῥᾳθύμους τοὺς τὸν δρόμον τελοῦντας παρασκευάζουσα, ἀλλὰ θεοῦ τὴν χάριν καὶ φιλανθρωπίαν μὴ ἀνακόπτουσα, γινώσκουσα δὲ τὸν τρόπον ἑκάστης ὑποθέσεως. ### English translation (Claude) So the holy Word and God’s holy church always accept repentance, not watering down discipline nor making those who run the race careless, but not cutting off God’s grace and love for mankind, and knowing the proper way for each case. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.2.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:365; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-2-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.2.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-2-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:365–366 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Like lost virginity, baptismal innocence cannot be regained. ### Greek text ὡς γὰρ ὁ τὴν παρθενίαν ἀπολέσας ἀδυνάτως ἔχει τάυτην <ἀνα>κτήσασθαι σωματικῶς, μὴ ἐνδεχομένης τῆς φύσεως, οὕτω καὶ ὁ ἀπὸ τοῦ λουτροῦ ἐν μεγάλοις τισὶ παραπτώμασι περιπεσών· ### English translation (Claude) For as one who has lost virginity cannot regain it bodily, since nature does not allow it, so it is with one who after the washing has fallen into some great transgressions; ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.2.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:365–366; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-2-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.2.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-2-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:366 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Repentance after baptism is a second, lesser, but saving remedy. ### Greek text καὶ ὥσπερ ὁ ἀπὸ παρθενίας παραπεσὼν δευτέραν τιμὴν τὴν ἐγκράτειαν ἔχει, οὕτω καὶ ὁ μετὰ τὸ λουτρὸν ἐν παραπτώματι μείζονι γενόμενος ἔχει δευτέραν ἴασιν <τὴν μεταμέλειαν>, οὐ τοιαύτην ε᾿νάρετον κατὰ τὴν πρώτην. οὐκ ἀποβεβλημένην δὲ ζωῆς ἔχει τὴν δευτέραν ἣν κέκτηται. οὐκ ἀθετεῖ τοίνυν ὁ θεῖος λόγος τὸν μισθὸν τῶν ἐν τῇ μετανοίᾳ καμνόντων. ### English translation (Claude) and as one who has fallen from virginity has continence as a second honor, so one who after the washing has fallen into a greater transgression has a second remedy, remorse, not as excellent as the first; yet the second, which he has obtained, is not cast out from life. So the divine Word does not set aside the reward of those who labor in repentance. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.2.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:366; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-2-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.3.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-3-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:366 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Novatians exclude the twice-married after baptism. ### Greek text 3 Ἔπειτα δὲ οἱ αὺτοὶ πάλιν ἀπὸ τούτου προπηδήσαντες καὶ ἄλλα τινὰ ἐφηύραντο. καὶ γὰρ καὶ αὐτοὶ τὴν αὐτήν, ἣν καὶ ἡμεῖς κεκττήμεθα, πίστιν λέγουσιν ἔχειν· οὖτοι δὲ οὐ βούλονται διγάμοις κοινωνεῖν. εἰ γάρ τις μετὰ τὸ βάπτισμα συμναφθείη γυναικὶ δευτέρᾳ, παρὰ τούτοις οὐκ εἰσδεχθήσεται ἔτι. ### English translation (Claude) Then the same people, leaping further from this, invented some other things too. They say they hold the same faith that we have; but they will not have communion with those married twice. If anyone after baptism has been joined to a second wife, he will no longer be received among them. ### Translation notes - “Married twice” (δίγαμοι) means a second marriage, here after the death of the first spouse. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.3.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:366; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-3-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.3.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-3-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:366 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A comparison: an unskilled man imitating a swimmer drowns. ### Greek text καὶ τὸ πᾶν ἐστιν ἠλίθιον, ὡς γὰρ εἴ τις θεάσαιτό τινα νηχόμενον ἐν ὕδατι καὶ ἀγνοῶν τὴν πεῖραν τῆς διανήξεως ἑαυτὸν ἔκδοτον τοῖς ὔδασι δᾠη καὶ ὑποβρύχιος γένηται, μὴ ἔμπειρος ὢν μηδὲ σαφῶς γνοὺς τῶν διὰ χειρῶν τε καὶ ποδῶν τὴν σωτηρίαν ἑαυτοῖς προσπορίζομένων τὴν ἐπιστήμην, νομίζων δὲ ἁπλῶς τὸ ὔδωρ διαβαστάζειν τὸν ἄνθρωπον δίχα των ἰδίων χειρῶν· ### English translation (Claude) The whole thing is silly. It is as if someone saw a man swimming in water, and, not knowing the skill of swimming, gave himself up to the waters and went under, being inexperienced and not clearly knowing the skill of those who secure their safety with hands and feet, but thinking simply that water carries a man without his own hands; ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.3.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:366; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-3-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.3.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-3-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:366 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Another comparison: assuming all offenses get the same penalty. ### Greek text ἢ ὡς εἴ τις ἀκούοι τὸν ἡγεμόνα τιμωροῦντα τοὺς δρῶντας φαυλότητος <ἔργα> ἄχρι καὶ ἐλαχίστων καὶ νομίζοι μὲν τὴν δίκην ἴσην διεξιέναι κατὰ πάντων, ὡς ἐπὶ τοῦ φόνου οὕτως καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ διαβάλλοντος τὸν πέλας ἢ * μαχεσαμένου· ### English translation (Claude) or as if someone heard a governor punishing those who do wicked deeds, even the least, and thought that the same penalty is applied against all, for the slanderer of his neighbor or one who … has fought as for murder; ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.3.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:366; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-3-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.3.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-3-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:366 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A third comparison: a private man usurping a judge’s sword. ### Greek text ἢ ὡς ἐὰν ᾖ τις παντάπασιν ἰδιώτης καὶ θεάσηται τὸν εἰληφότα ἄρχοντος τὴν ἐξουσίαν κατὰ ἀλιτηρίων ἀποσπάσαντα μάχαιραν ἢ κατὰ γοήτων καὶ βλασφήμων ἢ ἀκαθοσιώτων, νομίζῃ δὲ τοὺς ἅπαντας ἐξουσίαν ἔχειν τῆς τοιαύτης αἰτίας ποιεῖσθαι τὴν δίκην, θεασάμενός τε δίκην δόντας ἀνθρώπους καὶ αὐτὸς δὲ τὰ ἴσα μιμησάμενος θελήσῃ ἀποκτεῖναί τινας, ὡς δῆθεν τοὺς ἠδικηκότας δικάςων, ἁλοὺς δὲ οὖτος αὐτὸς δίκην δώσει, ### English translation (Claude) or as if someone entirely a private person saw one who has received a ruler’s authority draw a sword against criminals, sorcerers, blasphemers or the impious, and thought that everyone has authority to punish such a crime; and having seen men punished, he wanted to imitate it and kill some people, as if to judge the wrongdoers, but he himself, being caught, will be punished, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.3.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:366; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-3-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.3.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-3-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:366–367 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: He is punished for his misunderstanding. ### Greek text μὴ εἰληφὼς παρὰ βασιλέως ἐξουσίαν τῶν τοιούτων καὶ ὅτι τὴν ἴσην ἐνόμιζεν κατὰ πάντων ἐξίέναι ψῆφον ἀπὸ τῆς δίκης τῶν νό- μων, ἑαυτὸν [δὲ] ἐν τῇ ἀδικίᾳ τῆς ἰδίας ἀπειρίας καὶ ἀπαρακολουθησίας ἔκδοτον ἀπωλείας παρασκεύάσας, — ### English translation (Claude) not having received authority for such things from the emperor, and because he thought the same sentence of the laws’ justice applied against all, and so exposed himself to destruction in the wrong of his own inexperience and lack of understanding — ### Translation notes - The editor deletes δέ. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.3.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:366–367; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-3-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.3.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-3-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:367 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Novatians confuse rules meant for different orders. ### Greek text οὕτω καὶ οὖτοι τὰ πάντων ὁμοῦ μίξαντες ἐκ πάντων ἐξέπεσαν καὶ μὴ νούσαντες τὰ ἀκριβῆ τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ διδασκαλίας ἐπὶ ἑτέραν τρίβον σφαλέντες ἐτράπησαν, οὐκ εἰδότες ὅτι οὐκ αὐτὴ ἐστὶν Ἠ τῆς θείας γραφῆς παράδοσίς τε καὶ ἀκολουθία. ### English translation (Claude) so these people, mixing up everyone’s rules together, have fallen away from all of them, and not understanding the precision of God’s teaching have strayed and turned to another path, not knowing that this is not the tradition and sequence of the divine Scripture. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.3.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:367; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-3-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.4.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-4-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:367 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Rules for clergy were wrongly applied to all. ### Greek text 4 Τὰ γὰρ εἰς τὴν ἱερωσύνην παραδοθέντα διὰ τὸ ἐξοχώτατον τῆς ἱερουργίας εἰς πάντας ἐνόμισαν ἴσως φέρεσθαι. ἀκηκοότες γὰρ ὅτι »δεῖ τὸν ἐπίσκοπον ἀνεπίληπτον εἶναι, μιᾶς γυναικὸς ἄνδρα, ἐγκρατῆ«, »ὡσαύτως καὶ τὸν διάκονον« καὶ τὸν πρεσβύτερον, τὸν ὅρον τῶν ταγμάτων οὐκ ἐνόησαν. ### English translation (Claude) For they thought that what was handed down for the priesthood, because of the supreme dignity of the sacred ministry, applies equally to everyone. Having heard that “the bishop must be above reproach, the husband of one wife, self-controlled,” and “likewise the deacon” and the presbyter, they did not understand the limit of the orders. ### Scripture references - 1 Tim 3:2: quotation, high confidence - 1 Tim 3:8: allusion, high confidence - Titus 1:6: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.4.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:367; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-4-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.4.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-4-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:367 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The twice-married are not admitted to the priesthood. ### Greek text καὶ γὰρ τῷ μὲν ὄντι οὐ δέχεται εἰς ἱερωσύνην τὸ ἅγιον τοῦ θεοῦ κήρυγμα μετὰ τὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐνδημίαν οὐδὲ τοὺς ἀπὸ πρώτου γάμου τελευτησάσης τῆς αὐτῶν γυναικὸς δευτέρῳ γάμῳ συναφθέντας, διὰ τὸ ὑπερβάλλον τῆς τιμνῆς τῆς ἱερωσύνης· καὶ ταῦτα ἀσφαλῶς ἡ ἁγία τοῦ θεοῦ ἐκκλησία μετὰ ἀκριβείας παραφυλάττεται. ### English translation (Claude) In truth God’s holy proclamation, since Christ’s coming, does not admit to the priesthood those who, after their wife from a first marriage has died, have been joined in a second marriage, because of the surpassing honor of the priesthood; and God’s holy church observes this firmly and with precision. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.4.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:367; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-4-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.4.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-4-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:367 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Clergy must be continent or widowed where the canons are strict. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸν ἔτι <συμ>βιοῦντα καὶ τεκυνογονοπυντα, μιᾶς γυναικὸς ὄντα ἄνδρα, οὐ δέχεται, ἀλλὰ ἀπὸ μιᾶς ἐγκρατευσάμενον ἢ χηρεύσαντα διάκονόν τε καὶ πρεσβύτερον καὶ ἐπίσκοπον καὶ ὑποδιάκονον, μάλιστα ὅπον ἀκριβεῖς κανόνες οἱ ἐκκλησιαστικοί. ### English translation (Claude) But it does not even admit one who is still living with his wife and begetting children, though the husband of one wife; rather it admits as deacon, presbyter, bishop, and subdeacon one who has abstained from his one wife or been widowed, especially where the church’s canons are strict. ### Translation notes - Epiphanius’s account of clerical continence is given as he states it. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.4.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:367; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-4-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.4.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-4-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:367–368 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Married clergy begetting children is a lapse, not the canon. ### Greek text Ἀλλὰ πάντως ἐρεῖς μοι, ἔν τισι τόποις ἔτι τεκνογονεῖν πρεσβυτέρους καὶ διακόνους καὶ ὑποδιακόνους. τοῦτο δὲ οὐ παρὰ τὸν κανόνα γίνεται. ἀλλὰ παρὰ τὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων κατὰ καιρὸν ῥᾳθυμήσασαν διάνοιαν καὶ τῆς τοῦ πλήθους ἕνεκεν μὴ εὙρισκομένης ὑπηρεσίας. ### English translation (Claude) But you will surely tell me that in some places presbyters, deacons and subdeacons still beget children. This does not happen according to the canon, but because of men’s mind grown careless at times, and because ministers are not found for the size of the congregation. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.4.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:367–368; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-4-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.4.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-4-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:368 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The church wants undistracted service for God. ### Greek text τὸ πρεπωδέστατον γὰρ ἀεὶ ἡ ἐκκλησία <ἐφ>ορῶσα ἁγίῳ πνεύματι εὖ διαταχθεῖσα ἔγνω »ἀπερισπάστως« θεῷ τὰς λατρείας ἐπιτελεῖσθαι σπουδάζειν καὶ τὰ πνευματικὰ τῶν χρειῶν μετὰ πάσης εὐνουστάτης συνειδήσεως τελειοῦσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) For the church, always looking to what is most fitting and well ordered by the Holy Spirit, has known to take care that the services be performed for God “without distraction,” and that spiritual duties be accomplished with the best possible conscience. ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 7:35: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.4.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:368; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-4-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.4.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-4-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:368 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Clergy must be free for sudden ministry. ### Greek text φημὶ δὲ ὅτι πρέπον ἐστὶ διὰ τὰ ἐξαπίνης λειτουργίας καὶ χρείας σχολάζειν τὸν πρεσβύτερον καὶ διάκονον καὶ ἐπίσκοπον θεῷ. ### English translation (Claude) I mean that it is fitting for the presbyter, deacon and bishop to be free for God because of sudden services and needs. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.4.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:368; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-4-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.4.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-4-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:368 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: If laity abstain for prayer, how much more priests. ### Greek text εἰ γὰρ καὶ τοῖς ἀπὸ τοῦ λαοῦ προστάσσει ὁ ἅγιος ἀπόστολος λέγων, ἵνα »πρὸς καιρὸν σχολάσωσι τῇ προσευχῇ«, πόσῳ γε μᾶλλον τῷ ἱερεῖ τὸ αὐτὸ προστάσσει; τὸ ἀπερίσπαστον δὲ λέγω εἰς τὸ σσολάξειν τῇ κατὰ θεὸν ἐν ταῖς χρείαις ταῖς πνευματικαῖς τελεσιουργουμένῃ ἱερωσύνῃ. ### English translation (Claude) For if the holy apostle instructs even those of the laity that they should “devote themselves to prayer for a time,” how much more does he instruct the priest in the same? I mean being undistracted, so as to be free for the priesthood exercised according to God in spiritual duties. ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 7:5: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.4.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:368; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-4-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.4.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-4-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:368 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Laity may remarry after a spouse’s death. ### Greek text ἔξεστι δὲ <ἐπὶ> τῷ λαῷ <τοῦτο> διʼ ἀσθένειαν διαβαστάζεσθαι καὶ <τοὺς> μὴ δυνηθέντας ἐπὶ τῇ πρώτῃ γαμετῇ στῆναιδευτέρᾳ μετὰ θάνατον τῆς πρώτης συναφθῆναι. ### English translation (Claude) But among the laity it is permitted, because of weakness, to be borne with, and for those who could not remain with their first wife to be joined to a second after the death of the first. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.4.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:368; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-4-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.4.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-4-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:368–369 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius says the church bears with those who remarry after death or separation. ### Greek text καὶ ὁ μὲν μίαν ἐσχηκὼς ἐν ἐπαίνῳ μείζονι καὶ τιμῇ παρὰ πᾶσιν ἐκκλησιαζομένοις ἐνυπάρχει, τὸν δὲ μὴ δυνηθέντα τῇ μιᾷ ἀρκεσθῆναι τελευτησάσῃ <ἢ> ἕνεκέν τινος προφάσεως, ἢ πορνείας ἢ μοιχείας ἢ ἄλλης αἰτίας, χωρισμοῦ γενομένου συναφθέντα δευτέρᾳ γυναικὶ ἢ γυναῖκα δευτέρῳ ἀνδρί, οὐκ αἰτιᾶται ὁ θεῖος λόγος οὐδὲ ἀπὸ τῆς έκκλησίας καὶ τῆς ζωῆς ἀποκηρύττει, ἀλλὰ διαβαστάζει διὰ τὸ ἀσθενές· ### English translation (Claude) He who has had one wife is held in greater praise and honor among all church members; but the one who could not be content with the one wife when she died, or who, when a separation has occurred for some reason — sexual immorality, or adultery, or some other cause — has been joined to a second wife, or a wife to a second husband: the divine word does not blame him, nor proclaim him cut off from the church and from life, but bears with him because of his weakness; ### Translation notes - Epiphanius here includes remarriage after separation “for sexual immorality, adultery, or some other cause” among cases the church tolerates for weakness; the sentence continues in 59.4.10. Translated as written. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.4.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:368–369; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-4-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.4.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-4-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:369 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Not bigamy, but a lawful second marriage after separation, is tolerated. ### Greek text οὐχ ἵνα δύο γυναῖκας ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ σχῇ ἔτι περιούσης μιᾶς, ἀλλʼ <ἵνα> ἀπὸ μιᾶς ἀποσχισθεὶς δευτέρᾳ, εἰ τύχοι, ἐννόμως συναφθῇ, ἐλεεῖ τοῦτον ὁ ἅγιος λόγος καὶ ἡ ἁγία θεοῦ ἐκκλησίας, μάλιστα εἰ τυγχάνει ὁ τοιοῦτος τὰ ἄλλα εὐλαβὴς καὶ κατὰ νόμον θεοῦ πολιτευόμενος. ### English translation (Claude) not so that he may have two wives at the same time while one is still living, but that, having been separated from one, he may, if it so happens, be lawfully joined to a second; the holy word and God’s holy church show him mercy, especially if such a man is devout in other respects and lives according to God’s law. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.4.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:369; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-4-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.4.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-4-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:369 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul allows widows to remarry and restores the repentant sinner. ### Greek text καὶ γὰρ ἂν ἔλεγεν ὁ ἀπόστολος ταῖς χήραις »γαμείτωσαν τεκνογονείωσαν οἰκοδεσποτείτωσαν«, οὐδὲ πάλιν ἔλεγε τῷ ἀνδρὶ τῷ ἀνδρι τῷ τὴν γυναῖκα τοῦ πατρὸς ἔχοντι καὶ παραδοθέντι »τῷ σατανᾷ εἰς ὄλεθρον τῆς σαρκός, ἵνα τὸ πνεῦμα σωθῇ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ κυριου« — οὐκ ἔλεγε πάλιν »κυρώσατε εἰς αὐτὸν ἀγάπην, ἵνα μὴ τῇ περισσοτέρᾳ λύπῃ καταποθῇ ὁ τοιοῦτος«. ### English translation (Claude) Otherwise the apostle would not have said to the widows, “Let them marry, bear children, manage their households,” nor again said of the man who had his father’s wife and was handed over “to Satan for the destruction of the flesh, so that the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord” — he would not have said again, “Confirm your love for him, so that such a one may not be swallowed up by excessive sorrow.” ### Scripture references - 1 Tim 5:14: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 5:5: quotation, high confidence - 2 Cor 2:8: quotation, high confidence - 2 Cor 2:7: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Epiphanius identifies the offender of 2 Cor 2 with the man of 1 Cor 5. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.4.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:369; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-4-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.4.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-4-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:369 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul grants repentance after a fall. ### Greek text ἔλεγε γὰρ πάλιν »ᾧ τι χαρίζεσθε, κἀγώ· διότι εἴ τι κεχάρισμαι, διʼ ὑμᾶς κεχάρισμαι ἐν προσώπῳ κυριου, ἵνα μὴ πλεονεκτηθῶμεν ὐπὸ τοῦ σατανᾶ. οὐ γὰρ αὐτοῦ τὰ νοήματα ἀγνοοῦμεν«. καὶ ὅρα πῶς δίδωσι μετάνοιαν καὶ μετὰ παράπτωμα. ### English translation (Claude) For he said again, “Anyone whom you forgive, I forgive also; for what I have forgiven, I have forgiven for your sake in the presence of Christ, so that we may not be outwitted by Satan; for we are not ignorant of his designs.” And see how he grants repentance even after a transgression. ### Scripture references - 2 Cor 2:10: quotation, high confidence - 2 Cor 2:11: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.4.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:369; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-4-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.5.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-5-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:369 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Lord commands mutual forgiveness. ### Greek text 5. Πάλιν δὲ ὁ κύριός φησιν »ἄφετε ἀλλήλοις τὰ παραπτώματα, ἵνα καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὁ ἐν οὐρανῷ ἀφήσειν ὑμῖνῷ ἀφήσει ὑμῖν«. ### English translation (Claude) Again the Lord says, “Forgive one another your trespasses, so that your Father in heaven may also forgive you.” ### Scripture references - Mark 11:25: quotation, medium confidence - Matt 6:14: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - A repetition in the digital text (ἀφήσειν ὑμῖνῷ) is read as one verb. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.5.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:369; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-5-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.5.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-5-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:369 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Those who fall and repent are admitted. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν ἄλλῳ τόπῳ οὕτως φησί »καὶ πενθήσω πολλοὺς τοὺς ἐν ὑμῖν παραπεσόντας καὶ μὴ μετανοήσαντας«, ὡς δεικνὺς ὅτι εἰ καὶ παρέπεσαν καὶ μετενόησαν, εἴσδεκτοι οὗτοι γίνονται καὶ οὐκ ἀποβληθήσονται, τοῦ κυρίου γινώσκοντος τί μεθʼ ἑκπάστου ποιήσειε. ### English translation (Claude) And in another place he says, “And I will mourn over many of you who have sinned and not repented,” as showing that if they have fallen and repented, they are admitted and will not be cast out, since the Lord knows what he will do with each. ### Scripture references - 2 Cor 12:21: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Attributed to the Lord, the words are from 2 Cor 12:21. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.5.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:369; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-5-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.5.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-5-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:369 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Baptismal repentance is not repeated. ### Greek text Καὶ ὄτι μὲν ὁ κανὼν τῆς ἀληθείας τοιοῦτον ἔχει τὸν χαρακτῆρα, παντί τῳ σαφές ἐστι. μετὰ γὰρ τὴν πρώτην μετάνοιαν τὴν διὰ λουτροῦ τῆς παλιγγενεσίας, ἐν ᾗ μετανοίΠα ἀνεκαινίσθη πᾶς ἄνθρωπος Δευτέρα τις τοιαύτη οὐχ ὑπάρχει. ### English translation (Claude) That the rule of truth has this character is clear to everyone. After the first repentance, through the washing of regeneration, in which repentance every person is renewed, there is no second of the same kind. ### Scripture references - Titus 3:5: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.5.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:369; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-5-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.5.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-5-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:369 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: One baptism, one cross; so guard against falling. ### Greek text οὔτε γὰρ δύο εἰσὶ βαπτίσματα, ἀλλʼ ἕν, οὔτε δὶς ἐσταυρώθη Χριστός, ἀλλʼ ἅπαξ, οὔτε δὶς ἀπέθανεν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν καὶ ἀνέστη. καὶ τούτου χάρινἐπασφαλίσασθαι δεῖ, ἵνα μὴ παραπεσόντες τὸν στέφανον τοῦ ἀνακαινισμοῦ ἀπολέσωμεν. ### English translation (Claude) For there are not two baptisms but one; nor was Christ crucified twice, but once; nor did he die for us and rise twice. And for this reason we must take care, so that we do not fall and lose the crown of renewal. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.5.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:369; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-5-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.5.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-5-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:369–370 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The fallen are to be restored gently. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ ἐάν τις παραπέςῃ καὶ »προληφθῇ ἔν τινι παραπτώματι«, ὡς λέγει ὁ ἀπόστολος, »ὑμεῖς οἱ πνευματικοὶ καταρίζετε τὸν τοιοῦτον ἐν πνεύματι πρᾳότητος, σκοπῶν ἑαυτὸν, μὴ καὶ σὺ π ειρασθῇς«. ἐάν τις οὖν προληφθῇ <ἐν> παραπτώματι ἐν οἴη, μετανοείτω. ### English translation (Claude) But if anyone falls and “is overtaken in some trespass,” as the apostle says, “you who are spiritual, restore such a one in a spirit of gentleness, looking to yourself, lest you too be tempted.” So if anyone is overtaken in whatever trespass, let him repent. ### Scripture references - Gal 6:1: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.5.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:369–370; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-5-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.5.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-5-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:370 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God accepts repentance after baptism. ### Greek text δέχεται γὰρ ὁ θεὸς τὴν με τάνοιαν καὶ μετὰ τὸ βάπτισμα ἐάν τις παραπέςῃ. πῶς δὲ μετὰ τῦ τοιούτου ποιεῖ, αὐτὸς μόνος γινώσκει· »ἀνεξερεύνητα γὰρ τὰ κρίματα αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀνεκδιήγητοι αἱ ὁδοὶ αὐτοῦ«. ### English translation (Claude) For God accepts repentance even if someone falls after baptism. How he deals with such a one, he alone knows; “for his judgments are unsearchable and his ways inexpressible.” ### Scripture references - Rom 11:33: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.5.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:370; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-5-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.5.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-5-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:370 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Judgment awaits the Lord’s coming. ### Greek text καὶ πρὸ τῆς παρουσίας οὐδεῖ κρίνειν »ἕως ἂν ἔλθῃ ὁ κύριος, ὃς καὶ ἀποκαλύψει τὰ κρυπτὰ τῆς καρδίας· καὶ τότε ὁ ἄπεινος ἑκάστου φανερὸς γενήσεται«. »ἡ γὰρ ἡμέρα δηλώσει ὅτι ἐν πυρὶ ἀποκλύπτεται«. ### English translation (Claude) And before the coming no one should judge, “until the Lord comes, who will also bring to light the hidden things of the heart; and then each one’s praise will become manifest.” “For the day will disclose it, because it is revealed in fire.” ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 4:5: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 3:13: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.5.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:370; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-5-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.6.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-6-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:370 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The church neither promises impunity nor denies hope. ### Greek text 6. Οὔτε οὖν ἐπαγγελλόμεθα ἐλευθερίαν παντάπασι τοῖς μετὰ τὸ βάπτισμα παραπεπτωκόσιν οὔτε ἀπαγορεύομεν τὴν αὐτῶν ζωήν· θεὸς γὰρ »ἐλεήμων ἐστὶν καὶ πρῶτόν ἐστι σαφές, ### English translation (Claude) So we neither promise complete freedom to those who have fallen after baptism nor forbid them life; for God “is merciful” … and the first is clear; ### Translation notes - The text is disturbed here; words appear to be lost. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.6.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:370; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-6-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.6.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-6-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:370 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God is merciful to those who repent wholeheartedly. ### Greek text τὸ δὲ δεύτερον οἵδαμεν ὅτι ἐλεήμων ἐστὶν θεός, ἐὰν ἐξ ὅλης ψυχῆς μετανοήσωμεν ἀπὸ παραπτωμάτων. ἔχει γὰρ ἐν χειρὶ ζωὴν καὶ σωτηρίαν καὶ φιλανθρωπίαν. καὶ τί μὲν αὐτὸν ποιεὶ αὐτῷ μόνῳ ἔγνωσται, πλὴν ὅτι ζημίας οὐκ ἔνι ἀπὸ τῆς μετανοίας οὐδὲ ἀπηγόρευται ὁ μετανοῶν ἀπὸ πάντων σφαλμέων. ### English translation (Claude) and the second: we know that God is merciful, if we repent of our transgressions with our whole soul. For he holds life and salvation and love for mankind in his hand. What he does is known to him alone, except that there is no loss from repentance, nor is the one who repents of any faults whatever shut out. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.6.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:370; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-6-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.6.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-6-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:370–371 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A lawful second marriage is borne with; Paul allows a widow to remarry “in the Lord.” ### Greek text πόςῳ γε μᾶλλον ὁ κατὰ νόμον συναφθεὶς δυτέρᾳ γυναικί; καὶ ἡ μὲν πρώτη γυνὴ ἐκ θεοῦ τεταγμένη, ἡ δὲ Δευτέρα ἐξ άσθενείας ἀνθρώπων, καὶ ἔτι περισσοτέρᾳ εἰ συναφθείη, τὸ ἀσθενὲς ἀεὶ δια βαστάζεται. φησὶ γάρ »γυνὴ δέδεται νόμῳ ἐφʼ ὅσον χρόνον ζῇ ὁ ἀνὴρ αὐτῆς. εὰν δὲ ἀποθάνῃ ὁ ἀνήρ, ἐλευθέρα ἐστὶν ᾧ θέλει γαμηθῆναι, <μόνον ἐν κυρίῳ>«. ἀποφηνάμενος μετὰ τελευτὴν ἀνδρὸς τὸ έλεύθερον ἀπὸ ἁμαρτίαςς χωρὶς πάσης ἀντιλογίας, διὰ τῆς προσθ ήκης σημαίνει * τῷ »ἐν κυρίῳ«· ### English translation (Claude) How much more one who has been lawfully joined to a second wife! The first wife is appointed by God, the second comes from human weakness; and even if one is joined to more, weakness is always borne with. For it says, “A wife is bound by law as long as her husband lives; but if the husband dies, she is free to be married to whom she wishes, only in the Lord.” Having declared that after a husband’s death there is freedom from sin without any dispute, by the addition … “in the Lord” he signifies ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 7:39: quotation, high confidence - Rom 7:2: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*). A conflation of Rom 7:2 and 1 Cor 7:39. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.6.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:370–371; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-6-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.6.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-6-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:371 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Remarriage after a spouse’s death is “in the Lord.” ### Greek text ὡς οὐκ εἶναι αὐτὴν ἀλλοτρίαν κυρίου τὴν μετὰ τελευτὴν ἀνδρὸς συναπτομένην ἄλλ}ω ἀνδρὶ ὴ τὸν μετὰ τελευτὴν γυναικὸς συναπτόμενον δυτέρᾳ γυναικί »μόνον ἐν κυρίῳ«, ὡς λέγει ὁ ἀπόστολος. καὶ φησι <μέν> »μακαριωτέρα δέ ἐστιν, ### English translation (Claude) that she who after her husband’s death is joined to another husband, or he who after his wife’s death is joined to a second wife, “only in the Lord,” as the apostle says, is not alien from the Lord. And he says indeed, “But she is more blessed ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 7:39: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 7:40: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.6.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:371; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-6-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.6.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-6-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:371 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: “In the Lord” means an honorable marriage and a godly life. ### Greek text ἐὰν μείνῃ οὕτως«, * τὸ δέ »ἐν κυρίῳ« τουτέστιν τὸ μὴ ἐν πορνείᾳ μὴ ἐν μοιχείᾶ μὴ ἐν κλεψιγαμία, ἀλλʼ ἐν εὐνομίᾳ ἐν παρρησίᾳ ἐν σεμνῷ γάμῳ, ἐπιμένοντα ἐν τῇ πίστει ἐν ταῖς ἐντολαῖς ἐν εὐποιίαις ἐν εὐλαβείᾳ ἐν νηστείαις ἐν εὐνομίᾳ ἐν ἐλεημοσύναις ἐν σπουσῇ ἐν ἀγαθοεργίᾳ. ### English translation (Claude) if she remains as she is.” … And “in the Lord” means not in sexual immorality, not in adultery, not in a clandestine marriage, but in good order, openly, in an honorable marriage, continuing in the faith, in the commandments, in good works, in piety, in fasts, in good order, in almsgiving, in zeal, in doing good. ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 7:40: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.6.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:371; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-6-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.6.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-6-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:371 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Such virtues prepare for the Lord’s coming. ### Greek text ταῦτα γὰρ συνόντα καὶ παραμένοντα οὐκ ἀργοὺς οὐδὲ ἀκάρους καθίστησιν εἰς τὴν τοπυ κυρίου παρουσίαν. ### English translation (Claude) For these things, present and remaining, make them neither idle nor unfruitful for the coming of the Lord. ### Scripture references - 2 Pet 1:8: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.6.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:371; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-6-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.6.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-6-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:371 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Strictness for clergy, leniency for laity. ### Greek text Καὶ τῇ μὲν ἱερωσύνῃ τὸ πρῶτον τάγμα καὶ ἡ περὶ πάντων ἀκριβολογία τῷ δὲ λαῷ τὸ σύμμετρον καὶ τὸ σύγγνωστον, ἵνα πάντες διδάσκωνται καὶ κατελεῶνται. ### English translation (Claude) To the priesthood belongs the first rank and strictness in all things; to the laity, what is moderate and pardonable, so that all may be taught and receive mercy. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.6.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:371; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-6-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.6.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-6-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:371–372 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Only God is pure; he saves by mercy. ### Greek text ἐλεήμων γάρ ἐστιν ὁ δεσπότης καὶ δυνατὸς πάντας σῲζειν τῇ ἰδίαᾳ αὐτῶν εὐνομίᾳ τε καὶ ἀληθινῇ πίστει τῆς τοῦ κηρύγματος καθαρότητος. αὐτὸς γὰρ μόνος ἐστὶ καθαρός. ### English translation (Claude) For the Master is merciful and able to save all by their own good order and true faith in the purity of the proclamation. For he alone is pure. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.6.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:371–372; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-6-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.6.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-6-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:372 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Claiming purity proves impurity. ### Greek text οὗτοι δὲ ἑαυτοὺς φήσαντες Καθαροὺς ἀπʼ αὐτῆς τῆς ὑποθέσεως ἀκαθάρτους ἑαυτοὺς ἀποτελοῦσι· πᾶς γὰρ ὁ καθαρὸν ἑαυτὸν ἀποφήνας ἀκάθαρτον ἑαυτὸν τελείως κατέκρινε. ### English translation (Claude) But these, calling themselves Pure, by that very claim make themselves impure; for everyone who declares himself pure has fully condemned himself as impure. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.6.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:372; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-6-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.7.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-7-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:372 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: One rule does not make a whole people pure. ### Greek text 7. Πολλὴ δὲ ἄνοια τῶν τοιούτων νομιζόντων διὰ ἕν΄τι, εἰ καὶ ἦν ἀληθές, περὶ παντὸς τοῦ λαοῦ τὸ κρίμα οὕτως φέρειν. ἔδει δὲ γνῶναι ὅτι οὐ περὶ τῆς ὑποθέσεως ταύτης μόνον τὸ ἔγκλημα ὁπάρχει πάςῃ ψυχῇ ### English translation (Claude) Great is the folly of such people, who think that because of one thing, even if it were true, they can pass judgment in this way on the whole people. They should have known that the charge against every soul concerns not this matter alone, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.7.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:372; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-7-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.7.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-7-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:372 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Virtue requires many commandments, not one. ### Greek text ἢ [τὸ] διὰ τούτου ἐνάρετον γενέσθαι <ἔστι> μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῷ μὴ λοιδορεῖν, μη ὀμνύναι ὅρκον μήτε ἐν ἀληθείᾳ μήτε ἐν ψεύδει, ἀλλὰ »ναὶ ναί«καὶ »οὒ οὒ« λέγειν, μὴ δολιεύεσθαι μὴ διαβάλλειν μὴ κλέπτειν μὴ ἐμπορεύεσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) nor is virtue achieved by this alone, but also by not reviling, not swearing an oath either truly or falsely, but saying “yes, yes” and “no, no,” not deceiving, not slandering, not stealing, not trading. ### Scripture references - Matt 5:37: quotation, high confidence - Matt 5:34: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - The editor deletes τό. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.7.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:372; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-7-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.7.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-7-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:372 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Sirach on sin in buying and selling. ### Greek text ἐκ τούτων γὰρ πάντων συνάγεται ἡμῖν τὰ ῥύπη τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων· »ὡς, γάρ φησίν, ὁ πάσσαλος ἀνὰ μέσον δύο λίθων συντριβήσεται, οὕτως ἡ ἁμαρτία ἀνὰ μέσον ἀγοράζοντος καὶ πωλοῦντος«. ### English translation (Claude) For from all these the stains of sins are gathered to us: “For as a stake,” it says, “will be crushed between two stones, so is sin between buyer and seller.” ### Extrabiblical texts - Sir 27:2 (Sirach): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Sir 27:2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.7.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:372; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-7-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.7.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-7-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:372 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Novatians too have sinners among them. ### Greek text καὶ ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ πλήθους πάντὸς <τινὲς> καὶ μέθυσοι καὶ ἔμποροι καὶ πλενεέκται καὶ τοκισταὶ *, καὶ πάντως ὅτι <καὶ αὐτοὶ> τὰ τοιαῦτα ἔχουσι καὶ τὰ τούτοις ὅμοις, <καὶ> ὅτι καὶ ψεύσματα ἑκάστῳ αὐτῶν παρακολουθεῖ. ### English translation (Claude) And out of their whole number some are drunkards, traders, greedy, and moneylenders …, and certainly they too have such faults and the like, and lies attend each of them. ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.7.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:372; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-7-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.7.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-7-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:372 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They misapply the rule on second marriage. ### Greek text πῶς οὖν δύνανται ἑαυτοὺς Καθαροὺς ἀποκαλεῖν, <ὡς> διὰ τῆς μιᾶς ὑποθέσεως τῆς πάσης κατὰ θεὸν πραγματείας περὶ πάντων τῶν σφαλμάτων ἀσφαλιζομένης; οὐκ ἔγνωσαν δὲ οὗτοι τὰ ἀκριβῆ τοῦ κηρύγματος αὐδὲ τίνι ἀφώρισε τὸ ἀκρίβασμα τοῦτο τῆς διγαμίας. ### English translation (Claude) How then can they call themselves Pure, as if by the one matter the whole godly life were secured against all faults? They have not known the precision of the proclamation, nor to whom this strictness about a second marriage was limited. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.7.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:372; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-7-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.7.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-7-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:372 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The lapsed who repent can find mercy. ### Greek text Ἀλλὰ καὶ οἱ ἀπὸ τοῦ διωγμοῦ παραπεπτωκότες καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐὰν ἐνδείζωνται τε λείαν τὴν μετάνοιαν, ἐν σάκκῳ καὶ σποδῷ καθεσθέντες καὶ κλαύσαντες ἐνώπιον κυρίου, δυνατός ἐστιν ὁ εὐεργέτης καὶ αὐτοὺς ἐλεῆσαι· οὐ γάρ τι φαῦλον γίνεται ἀπὸ μετανοίας. ### English translation (Claude) And those too who fell in the persecution, if they show perfect repentance, sitting in sackcloth and ashes and weeping before the Lord, the Benefactor is able to have mercy on them also; for nothing bad comes from repentance. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.7.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:372; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-7-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.7.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-7-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:372 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Manasseh and Peter show repentance is accepted. ### Greek text δέχεται μὲν οὖν τοὺς μετανοοῦντας ὁ κύριος καὶ ἡ αὐτοῦ ἐκκλησία, ὡς ἐπέστρεψε Μανασσῆς ὁ υἱὸς Ἐζεκίου καὶ ἐδέχθη ὑπὸ κυρίου, καὶ ὁ ἀρνησάμενος πρὸς ὥραν ἅγιος Πέρτος καὶ κορυφαίοτατος τῶν ἀποστόλων, ### English translation (Claude) So the Lord and his church accept those who repent, as Manasseh the son of Hezekiah turned back and was accepted by the Lord, and holy Peter, the chief of the apostles, who denied for a moment, ### Scripture references - 2 Chr 33:12: allusion, high confidence - 2 Chr 33:13: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.7.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:372; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-7-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.7.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-7-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:372–373 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Peter is a rock founding the faith. ### Greek text ὃς γέγονεν ἡμῖν ἀληθῶς στερεὰ πέτρα θεμελιοῦσα τὴν΄πίστιν τοῦ κυρίου, ἐφʼ ᾗ ῲκοδόμηται ἡ ἐκκλησία κατὰ πάντα τρόπον· ### English translation (Claude) who has truly become for us a solid rock founding the faith of the Lord, on which the church has been built in every way: ### Scripture references - Matt 16:18: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.7.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:372–373; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-7-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.7.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-7-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:373 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Peter’s confession of the Son is the rock of the church. ### Greek text πρῶτον μὲν ὅτι ὡμολόγησε »Χριστὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ζῶντος«, καὶ ἤκουσεν ὅτι »ἐπὶ τῇ πέτρᾳ ταύτῃ τῆς ἀσφαλοῦς πίστεως οἰκοδομήσω ὅτι ἐκκλησίαν«, ἐπειδὴ σαφῶς αὐτὸν ὡμολόγησεν υἱὸν ἀληθινόν. τῷ γὰρ εἰπεῖν υἱὸν θεοῦ ζῶντος μετὰ προσθήκης »τοῦ ζῶντος« ἔδειξεν υἱὸν γνήσιον εἶναι, ὡς ἑν πάςῃ μοι σχεδὸν αἱρέσει περὶ τούτου εἴρηται. ### English translation (Claude) first, because he confessed “Christ, the Son of the living God,” and heard, “On this rock of sure faith I will build my church,” since he clearly confessed him as true Son. For in saying “Son of God” with the addition “living,” he showed him to be a genuine Son, as I have said about this in almost every heresy. ### Scripture references - Matt 16:16: quotation, high confidence - Matt 16:18: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - “Of sure faith” is Epiphanius’s gloss inside the quotation. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.7.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:373; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-7-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.8.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-8-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:373 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Peter shows the Spirit is God. ### Greek text 8. ἀλλὰ καὶ περὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος ὁ αὐτὸς ἀσφαλίζεται ἡμᾶς, λέγων τοῖς περὶ Ἀνανίαν· »τί ὅτι ἐπείρασεν ὑμᾶς ὁ σατανᾶς ψεύσασθαι τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα; οὐκ ἀνθρώπῳ ἐψεύσασθε, ἀλλὰ θεῷ«, διότι ἐκ θεοῦ τὸ πνεῦμα καὶ οὐκ ἀλλότριον θεοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) He also makes us sure about the Holy Spirit, saying to Ananias and those with him, “Why has Satan tempted you to lie to the Holy Spirit? You have not lied to man but to God,” because the Spirit is from God and not alien to God. ### Scripture references - Acts 5:3: quotation, high confidence - Acts 5:4: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - A free combination of Acts 5:3–4 and 5:9. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.8.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:373; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-8-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.8.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-8-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:373 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Peter was restored after denial. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐνταῦθα στερεὰ πέτρα οἰκοδομὴς καὶ θεμέλις οἴκου θεοῦ γεγένηται, ἐν τῷ ἀρνησάμενον αὐτὸν καὶ πάλιν ἐπιστρέψαντα εὑρεθέντα τε ὑπὸ κυρίου καταξιωθῆναι πάλιν ἀκοῦσαι »ποίμαινε τὰ ἀρνία μου καὶ ποίμαινε τὰ πρόβατά μου«. ### English translation (Claude) And here too he has become a solid rock of building and a foundation of God’s house, in that, having denied and turned back again and been found by the Lord, he was counted worthy to hear again, “Feed my lambs, and feed my sheep.” ### Scripture references - John 21:15: quotation, high confidence - John 21:16: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.8.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:373; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-8-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.8.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-8-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:373 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Peter’s restoration shows repentance is open in this life. ### Greek text ὁ γὰρ Χριστὸς ταῦτα λέγων εἰς ἐπιστροφὴν ἡμᾶς ἤγαγε μετανοίας, ἵνα ἐν αὐτῷ πάλιν οἰκοδομηθείη ἡ ευθεμελίωτος πίστις, ἡ μὴ ἀπαγορεύουσα ζωὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ὅσοι ἐμπνέουσι τῷ βίῳ καὶ μετανοοῦσιν ἐν ἀληθείᾳ καὶ διορθοῦνται τὰ ἑαυτῶν σφάλματα ἐν τῷ αἰῶνι τούτῳ. ### English translation (Claude) For in saying this Christ brought us to the turning of repentance, so that in him the well-founded faith might be built again, which does not forbid life to men, so long as they breathe in this life and truly repent and correct their faults in this age. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.8.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:373; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-8-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.9.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-9-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:373 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Song of Songs 2 is applied to the call to repentance. ### Greek text 9. Ὡς καὶ ἐν τῷ ᾄσματι τῶν ᾀσμάτων ἔφη αὐτὴ ἡ νύμφη πρὸς τὸν νυμφίον λέγουσα »ἀποκρίνεται ὁ ἀδελφιδοῦς μου καὶ λέγει μοι· ἀάσταἐλθέ, [ἡ] πληρίον μου, μαλή μου, περιστερά μου, ὅτι ὁ χειμὼν παρῆλθεν«, τὰ στυγερά τε καὶ ζοφώδη τῆς συννεφίας καὶ φοβερώτατα * ὡς εἰπεῖν * παρῆλθεν, »»ο ὑετὸς ἀπῆλθεν, ἐπορεύθη ἑαυτῷ. ### English translation (Claude) As in the Song of Songs the bride herself spoke to the bridegroom, saying, “My beloved answers and says to me, Arise, come, my neighbor, my fair one, my dove, for the winter is past” — the hateful and gloomy and most fearful things of the cloud, … so to speak …, have passed — “the rain is gone, it has departed; ### Scripture references - Song 2:10: quotation, high confidence - Song 2:11: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - The edition marks gaps (*); the editor deletes ἡ. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.9.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:373; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-9-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.9.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-9-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:373 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The quotation continues with spring imagery. ### Greek text τὰ ἄνθη ὤφθη ἐν τῇ γῇ ἡμῶν, καιρὸς τῆς τομῆς ἔφθακε, φωὴν τῆς τρυγόνος ἠκούσθη ἐν τῇ γῇ ἡμῶν. ἡ συκῆ ἐξήνεγκε τοῦς ὀλύνθους αὐτῆς, αἱ ἄμπελοι ἡμῶν κυπρίζουσιν, ἔδωκαν ὀσμήν«· ### English translation (Claude) the flowers have appeared in our land, the time of pruning has come, the voice of the turtledove has been heard in our land; the fig tree has put forth its early figs, our vines are in blossom, they have given fragrance”; ### Scripture references - Song 2:12: quotation, high confidence - Song 2:13: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.9.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:373; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-9-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.9.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-9-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:373–374 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The past has gone and spring has come. ### Greek text ἵνα δείξῃ πάντα τὰ παρωχημένα παρε; θόντα, ἔαρος δὲ ἄρτι ἀνθοῦντος καὶ θαλάσσης γαληνιώσης τε καὶ φόβου τοῦ ὑετοῦ διεθόντος καὶ τῶν παλαιῶν τῆς ἀμπέλου* τετμημένων καὶ τὴς πόας μηκέτι ποαξούσης μόνον, ### English translation (Claude) to show that all that is past has gone by, and spring is now in flower, the sea is calm, the fear of the rain has passed, the old growth of the vine … has been cut away, and the grass no longer only grows green, ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.9.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:373–374; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-9-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.9.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-9-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:374 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The images are read as the gospel and repentance. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ καὶ ἄνθη ἐχβαλλοίσης καὶ τοῦ κηρύγματος τῆς φωνπης ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ βοώσης τουτέστιν ἐν τῇ γῇ ἡμῶν καὶ συκῆς τῆς ποτε καταραθείσης ἐκβαλλούσης τοὺς ὀλύνθουσ, τοὺς καρποὺς τὴς μετανοίας ἥδη ἐπὶ τοῖς κλώνεσι καὶ δένδρεσι φαινομένους, ἀμπέλουσ δὲ ἥδη κυπριζοίσας τὸ εουδμον τῆς τοῦ εὐαγγελίου πίστεως κήρυγμα. ### English translation (Claude) but also puts forth flowers, and the proclamation of the voice crying in the wilderness, that is, in our land, and the fig tree once cursed puts forth its early figs, the fruits of repentance now appearing on the branches and trees, and the vines now blossom with the fragrant proclamation of the faith of the gospel. ### Scripture references - Isa 40:3: allusion, high confidence - Matt 21:19: allusion, medium confidence - Matt 3:8: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.9.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:374; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-9-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.9.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-9-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:374 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: “Arise, come” is a call from sin to repentance. ### Greek text ἐπειδὴ δὲ εὐθὺς κέκληκε τὴν τοιαύτην καὶ εἶπεν »ἀνάστα ἐλθέ«, * ἀνάστα ἀπὸ νεκρότητος ἁμαρτημάτων καὶ ἐλθὲ ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ, ἀνάστα ἀπὰ παραπτώματος καὶ ἐλθὲ ἐν παρρησίᾳ, ἀνάστα ἀπὸ ἁμαρτιῶν καὶ ἐλθὲ ἐν μετανοίᾳ, ἀνάστα ἀπὸ παραλύσεως καὶ ἐλθὲ ἐν τελειότητι, ἀνάστα ἀπὸ λωβήσεως καὶ ἐλθὲ ἐν ὑγείᾳ, ἀνάστα ἀπὸ ἀπιστίας καὶ ἐλθὲ ἐν μετανοίᾳ, ἀνάστα ἀπὸ ἀπωλείας καὶ ἐλθὲ ἐν εὑρέσει. ### English translation (Claude) And since he at once called her and said, “Arise, come,” … arise from the deadness of sins and come in righteousness; arise from transgression and come in confidence; arise from sins and come in repentance; arise from paralysis and come in perfection; arise from mutilation and come in health; arise from unbelief and come in repentance; arise from perdition and come in being found. ### Scripture references - Song 2:10: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.9.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:374; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-9-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.9.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-9-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:374 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A second call answers sins after the first. ### Greek text ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἥδει τὸ θεῖον λόγιον ὅτι μετὰ πρώτην μετάνοιαν καὶ μετὰ τὴν πρώτην κλπησιν καὶ ἴασιν, ὡς εἰπεῖν, συμβαίνει τῇ ἀνθρωπότητι πολλὰ παραπτώματα, πάλιν λέγει »ἀνάστα ἐλθέν, ἡ πλησίον μου, καλή μου, περιστερά μου, καὶ ἐλθέ, σὺ περιστερά μου«. ### English translation (Claude) And since the divine oracle knew that after the first repentance, and after the first call and healing, so to speak, many transgressions befall humankind, it says again, “Arise, come, my neighbor, my fair one, my dove, and come, you my dove.” ### Scripture references - Song 2:13: quotation, high confidence - Song 2:14: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.9.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:374; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-9-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.9.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-9-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:374 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The second call differs from the first. ### Greek text δεύτερον ταύτην καλεῖ καὶ οὐχ ἅπαξ. τὸ δὲ δεύτερον οὐκ ἴσον τῷ πρώτῳ. φησὶ γὰρ ἐν τῇ προτέρᾳ κλήσει οὕτως »ἀνάστα ἐλθέ, [ἡ] πλησίον μου, καλή μου, περιστερά μου«. τὸ μὲν πρῶτον »ἀνάστα ἐλθέ«, καὶ οὐκ εἶπεν »ἐλθὲ σύ«. ### English translation (Claude) He calls her a second time, not once. But the second is not equal to the first. For in the earlier call he says, “Arise, come, my neighbor, my fair one, my dove.” The first is “Arise, come,” and he did not say, “Come, you.” ### Scripture references - Song 2:10: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - The editor deletes ἡ. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.9.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:374; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-9-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.9.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-9-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:374 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The second call extends the first mercy. ### Greek text καὶ τὸ δεύτερον προστίθησι τὸ ἄρθρον, ἴνα δείξῃ κλῆσιν οὐ δευτέραν, παρηλλαγμένην μετὰ τὴν πρώτην, ἀλλὰ ἐν τῇ πρώτῃ ἀπὸ παραπτωματων πάλιν ὀρεγομένην χεῖρα ἐπιδέξειον καὶ ἐπουράνοιν φιλονθρωπίας. ### English translation (Claude) And the second time he adds the article, to show a call not second and different after the first, but within the first, again stretching out a right hand of heavenly love for mankind after transgressions. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.9.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:374; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-9-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.9.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-9-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:374–375 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The rock’s shelter is Christ’s mercy. ### Greek text »καὶ ἐλθέ« φησί »<σὺ> περιστερά μου ἐν σκέπῃ τῆς πέτρας, ἐχόμενα τοῦ· προτειχίσματος«· »ἐν δκέπῃ πέ- τρας« <τουτέστιν< ἐν φιλανθρωπίᾳ Χριστοῦ καὶ ἐν ἐλέει κυρίου· τοῦτο γάρ ἐστιν σκέπη πέτρας, σκέπη ἐλπίδος καὶ πίστεως καὶ ἀληθείας. ### English translation (Claude) “And come,” he says, “you my dove, in the shelter of the rock, close to the outer wall.” “In the shelter of the rock,” that is, in the love of Christ and the mercy of the Lord; for this is the shelter of the rock, the shelter of hope, faith and truth. ### Scripture references - Song 2:14: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.9.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:374–375; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-9-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.9.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-9-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:375 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Repentance is possible only before death. ### Greek text »ἐχόμενα τοῦ προτειχίσματος«, τουτέστιν πρὶν ἢ κλεισθῆναι τὴν πύλην, πρὶν ἢ εἴσω περιβόλων γενόμενος ὁ βασιλεὺς μηκέτι εἰσδέξηται, τουτέστιν μετὰ τὴν ἐντεῦθεν ἀπαλλαγήν τε καὶ θάνατον, ὅτε οὐκέτι »ἐχόμενα τοῦ προτεισχίσματος«, ἀλλὰ ἀπεκλείσθησαν αἱ πύλαι καὶ οὐκέτι ἔνι διορθώσασθαι. ### English translation (Claude) “Close to the outer wall,” that is, before the gate is shut, before the King, having gone inside the walls, no longer receives anyone; that is, after departure from here and death, when it is no longer “close to the outer wall,” but the gates are shut and there is no longer any correction. ### Scripture references - Song 2:14: quotation, high confidence - Matt 25:10: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.9.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:375; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-9-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.10.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-10-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:375 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: After death there is no repentance or merit. ### Greek text 10. Ἐν γὰρ τῷ μέλλοντι αἰῶνι, μετὰ τὴν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐντεῦθεν ἀπαλλαγὴν οὐ νηστείας πορισμὸς οὐ μετανοίας κλήσις οὐκ | ἐλεημοσύνης ἐπίσοσις, ἀλλʼ οὕτε ἐγκλημάτων ἔργα οὐ όλεμος οὐ μοιχεία οὐκ ἀσέλγεια, ἀλλʼ οὔτε δικαιοσύνη καὶ μετάνοια. ### English translation (Claude) For in the age to come, after a person’s departure from here, there is no gaining by fasting, no call to repentance, no giving of alms; but neither are there deeds of crime, no war, no adultery, no licentiousness, nor righteousness and repentance. ### Translation notes - όλεμος is read as πόλεμος (“war”); uncertain. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.10.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:375; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-10-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.10.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-10-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:375 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: After harvest nothing changes. ### Greek text ὡς γὰρ μετὰ θερισμὸν τοῦ στάχυος οὐκ ἔνι παχυνθῆναι τὸν κόκκον, οὐκ ἀνεμόξθορον γενέσθαι * οὐκ ἕνι εὐπάθειά τις ἑτέρα. ### English translation (Claude) For as after the harvest of the ear the grain cannot grow plump, nor become wind-blasted …, there is no other change for good. ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.10.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:375; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-10-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.10.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-10-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:375 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The heavenly storehouse is safe, but no repentance after death. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ μὴ λέγε μοι τῆς ἀποθήκης τὰ φθάρματα, τουτέστι καὶ σκώσηκας καὶ σῆτας· ταῦτα γὰρ διὰ τὰ ἐν τῷ αἰῶνι γινόμενα εἴρηται, τὸ δὲ ἀπεικονισμένον καὶ ἐν πύλαις ἡμῖν εἰργμένον καὶ ἀποθήκῃ ἠσφαλισμένον πίστεώς ἐστιν ὑπόδειγμα καὶ ὑπογραμμός, »ἕνθα οὕτε λῃσταὶ διορύττουσιν οὔτε σῆτες ἀφανίζουσιν«, ὡς ἕχει ὁ θεῖος λόλος. * οὔτε ὁ μὴν πορισμὸς ευσεβείας, οὔτε μετανοίας <κλῆσις> ὡς ἔφην, μετὰ θάνατον. ### English translation (Claude) But do not tell me of the spoiling in the storehouse, that is, worms and moths; these are said of things that happen in this age. What is pictured, shut in by gates for us and secured in a storehouse, is an example and pattern of faith, “where neither thieves break in nor moths destroy,” as the divine word has it. … Neither is there gaining of piety, nor call to repentance, as I said, after death. ### Scripture references - Matt 6:20: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.10.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:375; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-10-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.10.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-10-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:375 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The parable of Lazarus shows no change after death. ### Greek text οὔτε γὰρ Λάζαρος ἄπέρχεται πρὸς τὸν πλούσιον ἐκεῖ οὔτε ὁ πλούσιοςπρὸς τὸν Λάξαρον, οὕτε Ἁβραὰμ ἀποστέλλει σκύλλων τὸν πένητα πλουτήσοντα ἐς ὕστερον, οὔτε ὁ πλούσιος πένης γενόμενος ὧν αἰτεῖται <μετα>λαμβάνει, καίπερ μετὰ ἱκεσίας τὸν ἐλεήμονα Ἀβραὰμ παρακαλέσας. ### English translation (Claude) For there Lazarus does not go to the rich man, nor the rich man to Lazarus, nor does Abraham trouble to send the poor man to become rich later, nor does the rich man, now poor, receive what he asks for, though he entreats merciful Abraham with supplication. ### Scripture references - Luke 16:24: allusion, high confidence - Luke 16:26: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.10.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:375; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-10-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.10.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-10-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:375–376 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: After death the contest is over. ### Greek text ἐσφράγισται γὰρ τὰ ταμιεῖα καὶ πεπλήρωται ὁ χρόνος καὶ ὁ ἀγὼν ἐτελέσθη καὶ ἐκενώθη τὸ σκάμμα καὶ οἱ στέφανοι ἐδόθησαν καὶ οἱ ἀγωνισάμενοι ἀνεπάσαν καὶ οἱ μὴ φθάσαντες ἐξῆκαν καὶ οἱ μὴ ἀγωνισάμενοι οὐκέτι εὐποροῦσι καὶ οἱ ἐν τῷ σκάμματι ἡττηθέντες ἐξεβλήθησαν καὶ τὰ πάντα σαφῶς τετελείωται μετὰ τὴν ἐντεῦθεν ἐκδημίαν. ### English translation (Claude) For the storerooms are sealed, the time is fulfilled, the contest is finished, the arena is emptied, the crowns are given, the contestants have rested, those who did not arrive in time are shut out, those who did not contend no longer have resources, those defeated in the arena have been thrown out, and everything is plainly completed after departure from here. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.10.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:375–376; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-10-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.10.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-10-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:376 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: In this life there is hope after a fall. ### Greek text ἕτι δὲ ὄντων ἐν τῷ αἰῶνι πάντων, καὶ μετὰ πτῶσιν ἔνι ἀνάστασις, ἔτι ἐλπὶς ἔτι θεραπεία ἔτι ὁμολογία, κἂν εἰ μὴ τελειότατα, * ἀλλʼ οὖν γε <καὶ>· τῶν ἄλλων οὐκ ἀπηγόρευται ἡ σωτηρία. ### English translation (Claude) But while all are still in this age, there is rising even after a fall, still hope, still healing, still confession; even if not most perfectly …, yet at any rate salvation is not forbidden to the others. ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.10.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:376; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-10-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.11.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-11-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:376 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Heretics are like people who wear clothing on the wrong members. ### Greek text 11. Πᾶσα δὲ αἵρεσις ἀπὸ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐξοκείλασα ἐν σκότῳ τυφλώττει καὶ μυωπάζει, ἕτερα ἀνθʼ ἑτέρων διανοουμένη. ἔοικαν γὰρ οὖτοί τισιν ἀτέχνοις καὶ μὴ γινώσκουσι τὰ <περὶ> ἑκάστης ποιότητος καὶ χρήσεως καὶ κόσμου ἑκάστου μέλους καὶ ὡς ἔπος εἰπεῖν (γελοιῶδές τι ὃ προβάλλομαι λέγειν, ὅμοιον <δὲ> τῆς αὐτῶν ἀνοησίας) ὡς περιτιθέασι τὰ ὑποδήματα τῇ κεφαλῇ, τὸν δὲ στέφανον τοῖς ποσὶ καὶ κλοιὸν χρυσοῦν περὶ τὴν γαστέρα· ### English translation (Claude) Every heresy, having run aground from the truth, is blind and shortsighted in darkness, mistaking one thing for another. These are like some unskilled people who do not know the quality, use, and ornament of each member, and, so to speak (it is a laughable thing I am going to say, but like their folly), put their shoes on their head, the crown on their feet, and a golden necklace around their belly; ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.11.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:376; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-11-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.11.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-11-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:376 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The comparison continues. ### Greek text τὰ δὲ ἄλλα πέδιλα ὡς εἰπεῖν, τὰ ἐξ ἱματίων γεγενἢμένα, ἅ παρά τισιν ὀδώνια κέκληται ἢ βράκαι, χερσὶ περιτιθέασι, δακτθλίους δὲ τοὶς ποσίν. ### English translation (Claude) and the other foot coverings, so to speak, made of cloth, which some call leggings or trousers, they put on their hands, and rings on their feet. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.11.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:376; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-11-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.11.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-11-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:376 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They extend clerical rules to all and make God harsh. ### Greek text οὕτω γὰρ ἡ τῶν τὴν ἄγνοιαν κεκτημένων σφαλερὰ καὶ ἄτακτος εὑρίσκεται διαταγή. τὰ γὰρ ἐπὶ τῆς ἱερωσύνης ἠσφαλισμένα περὶ δευτέρου γάμου καὶ τῶν ἄλλων οὗτοι εἰς ἅπαντα τὸν λαὸν * νενομίκασι καὶ τὰ διʼ ὑπερβολὴν στρυφνότητος ὑπὸ θεοῦ κεκηρυγμένα, ἵνα μὴ ῥᾳθυμήσαντές τινες παραπέσωσιν, αὐτοὶ εἰς ἀπανθρωπίαν θεῷ προσῆψαν. ### English translation (Claude) So the arrangement of those who possess ignorance is found to be erroneous and disorderly. For what was secured for the priesthood about second marriage and other matters they have applied … to the whole people; and what God proclaimed with excessive severity, so that some might not grow careless and fall, they have ascribed to God as inhumanity. ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.11.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:376; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-11-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.11.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-11-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:376 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They boast of one sleeve while naked. ### Greek text καὶ ὡς ἐὰν εἴ τις ἀπὸ ἱματίου χειρίδα κατασχὼν [καὶ] ἕως μότον ἀγκῶνος ἀπὸ καρποῦ χειρὸς τοῦ καλουμένου σκεάζοι ἑαυτόν, προφέροι δὲ πρὸ ὀφθαλμῶν καθʼ ἑκάστην ὥραν τὴν χειρίδα καὶ ἐπιτωθάζοι τοῖς ἄλλοις, ἐπιλησθεὶς ὅτι ὅλον τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ γυμνητεύει, ### English translation (Claude) It is as if someone took a sleeve from a garment and clothed himself only from the wrist, as it is called, to the elbow, and held the sleeve before his eyes every hour and mocked the others, forgetting that his whole body is naked: ### Translation notes - The editor deletes καί. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.11.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:376; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-11-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.11.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-11-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:376 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They pride themselves on one rule. ### Greek text Οὕτω καὶ οὗτοι σεμνυνόμενοι μὴ δέχεσθαι διγάμους τὰς πάσας ἐντολάς. ### English translation (Claude) so too these, priding themselves on not receiving the twice-married, all the commandments ### Translation notes - The sentence continues in 59.11.6. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.11.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:376; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-11-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.11.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-11-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:376–377 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Keeping one rule, they neglect all the others. ### Greek text τὰς ὁμοίας ταύτῃ καὶ ἔτι ὑπερβολῆ καλλίονας τῷ φυλάττειν, ἐπι θανατίους δὲ ἐν τῷ μὴ φυλάττεσθαι, * τὴν μίαν ἀπαγορεύουσι, τὰς δὲ ἄλλας καταλε λοίπασι. καὶ ἐπιλαθόμενοι ὅλον μὲν τὸ σῶμα γυμνητεύουσιν, ἀπὸ ὅλων τῶν ἐνταλμάτων ἀργήσαντες καὶ τὴν μίαν ἐντολὴν οὐχ ἁγνῶς κατασχόντες. ### English translation (Claude) — those like this one, and even more excellent in the keeping, and deadly when not kept — … they forbid the one, but have abandoned the others. And forgetting, they have made the whole body naked, idle from all the commandments, and not even holding the one commandment purely. ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*); the construction is loose. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.11.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:376–377; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/58-4-1/#p-59-11-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.12.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-59-12-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:377 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Small pretexts lead heresies far astray. ### Greek text Καὶ ὦ τῆς πολλῆς τῶν ἀνθρώπων ματαιοφροσύνης. πᾶσα δὲ πρόφασις ἑκάστην αἵρεσιν, κἄν τε βραχεῖά τις ὑπῆρξεν, ἀπὸ τῆς ἀληθείας παρείλκυσε καὶ εἰς πολλὴν φορὰν κακῶν κατήγαγεν. ### English translation (Claude) Oh, the great vanity of men! Every pretext, however small, has drawn each heresy from the truth and brought it down into a great flood of evils. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.12.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:377; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-59-12-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.12.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-59-12-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:377 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A traveler leaves the road through a gap in a fence. ### Greek text ὥσπερ γὰρ | εἴ τις διασφαγὴν εὑρὼν ἐν φραγμῷ παρὰ λεωφόρῳ [καὶ] νομίσῃ διὰ ταύτης βαδίζειν καὶ καταλιπὼν τὴν ὁδὸν ἐκεῖσε τρέπηται, νομίσας ἐγγύτατον ἔχειν ὅθεν διακάμψας πάλιν τῆς ὁδοῦ ἐπιλάβοιτο, ἀγνοήσῃ δὲ ὅτι τεῖχός ἐστιν ὑπέρτατον καὶ μακρῷ διαστήματι ᾠκοδομημένον, ### English translation (Claude) It is as if someone found a gap in a fence by a highway and thought to walk through it, and leaving the road turned there, thinking he would have a very short way from which to turn back and regain the road, not knowing that there is a very high wall built over a great distance; ### Translation notes - The editor deletes καί. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.12.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:377; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-59-12-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.12.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-59-12-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:377 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: He can return only by the way he came. ### Greek text ἐπιτρέχοι δὲ μὴ εὑρίσκων διὰ ποίας τὴν διέξοδον ποιήσηται, ἀντὶ ἑνὸς σημείου ἤτοι μιλίου προκόπτων κατὰ χεῖρα ἔτι πλέον, μὴ εὑρὼν τὴν ὁδόν, καὶ οὕτως τρέπηται ἐπὶ τὰ πλείω, κάμνων δὲ οὕτω καὶ μὴ εὐπορῶν διὰ ποίας ἐπὶ τὴν ὁδοιπορίαν ἑαυτὸν ἀγάγοι, τάχα γε μήτε εὑρεῖν δυνηθείη, εἰ μή τι ἂν ἀνακάμψῃ διʼ ἧς καὶ εἰσῆλθεν, — ### English translation (Claude) and he runs along without finding where to make his way out, going on further and further instead of one milestone or mile, not finding the road, and so turns to more, and toiling thus, not knowing how he can bring himself back to the journey, perhaps he could not find it at all, unless he turns back by the way he entered — ### Translation notes - The sentence continues in 59.12.4. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.12.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:377; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-59-12-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.12.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-59-12-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:377 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Each heresy’s shortcut becomes a wall of error. ### Greek text οὕτω καὶ ἑκάστη αἵρεσις, ὡς συντομίαν τινὰ ἐφευρεῖν διανοηθεῖσα, παρεξώκειλε μὲν διὰ τῆς μακροδίας, ηὑρέθη δὲ αὐτῇ τεῖχος ἀρραγὲς ἡ τῆς ἀνοίας καὶ ἀγνωσίας παρεμπλοκή· ### English translation (Claude) so too each heresy, intending to find a shortcut, has run aground through the long way round, and the entanglement of folly and ignorance has turned out to be an unbreakable wall for it; ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.12.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:377; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-59-12-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.12.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-59-12-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:377 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Heresies must return to the royal road. ### Greek text καὶ οὐκ ἂν εὕροι ἡ τοιαύτη ἐπὶ τὴν ἀληθινὴν ἥκειν ὁδόν, εἰ μή τι ἂν ἑκάστη ἀνακάμψῃ εἰς τὸ ἀρχέτυπον τῆς ὁδοῦ, τουτέστιν τὴν βασιλικήν· ### English translation (Claude) and such a heresy will not find how to come to the true road, unless each turns back to the original road, that is, the royal road; ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.12.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:377; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-59-12-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.12.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-59-12-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:377–378 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Moses asks Edom for passage. ### Greek text ὡς καὶ ὁ νόμος διαρρήδην ἐβόα, τοῦ ἁγίου Μωυσέως λέγοντος τῷ βασιλεῖ Ἐδώμ, ὅτι "τάδε λέγει ὁ ἀδελφός σου Ἰσραήλ· παρὰ τὰ ὅριά σου διελεύσομαι εἰς γῆν ἣν ὤμοσε κύριος τοῖς πατράσιν ἡμῶν δοῦναι, γῆν ῥέουσαν γάλα καὶ μέλι, τὴν γῆν τῶν Ἀμορραίων καὶ Φερεζαίων καὶ Γεργεσαίων καὶ Ἰεβουσαίων καὶ Εὐαίων καὶ Χαναναίων καὶ Χετταέων, [γῆν ῥέουσαν γάλα καὶ μέλι]. ### English translation (Claude) as the Law too cried out expressly, when holy Moses said to the king of Edom: “Thus says your brother Israel: I will pass along your borders into the land which the Lord swore to our fathers to give, a land flowing with milk and honey, the land of the Amorites and Perizzites and Girgashites and Jebusites and Hivites and Canaanites and Hittites. ### Scripture references - Num 20:14: quotation, medium confidence - Num 20:17: allusion, high confidence - Exod 3:8: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - A free combination of Num 20:14–17 with the land formula of Exodus. The editor deletes a repeated “a land flowing with milk and honey.” ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.12.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:377–378; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-59-12-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.12.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-59-12-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:378 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Israel promises to keep to the royal road. ### Greek text οὐκ ἐκκλινοῦμεν δεφιὰ ἢ ἀριστερά, ὕδωρ ἐν ἀργυρίῳ πιόμεθα καὶ βρώματα ἀργυρίου φαγόμεθα· οὐκ ἐκκλινοῦμεν ἐνιεῦθεν ἢ ἐντεῦθεν, ὁδῷ βασιλικῇ βαδιοῦμεν«. ### English translation (Claude) We will not turn aside to the right or the left; we will drink water for silver and eat food for silver; we will not turn aside this way or that; we will walk on the royal road.” ### Scripture references - Num 20:17: quotation, high confidence - Num 20:19: allusion, medium confidence - Deut 2:27: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.12.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:378; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-59-12-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.12.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-59-12-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:378 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The royal road is the church; heresies stray without limit. ### Greek text ἕστι γὰρ ὁδὸς βασιλική, ἥτις ἐντὶν ἡ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐκκλησία καὶ ἡ ὁδοιπορία τῆς ἀληθείας. ἑκάστη δὲ τούτων τὴν βασιλικὴν καταλείψασα, κλίνασα δὲ ἐπὶ τὰ δεξιὰ ἢ ἐπὶ τὰ ἀριστερά, ἐπὶ πολὺ λοιπὸν ἑαυτὴν ἐπιδιδοῦσα εἰς πλάνην παρελκυσθήσεται καὶ οὐκέτι μέτρον ἕχει παρʼ ἑκάστῃ αἱρέσει ἡ τῆς πλάνης ἀνοδία. ### English translation (Claude) For there is a royal road, which is the church of God and the journey of truth. Each of these heresies, having left the royal road and turned to the right or to the left, giving itself up further and further, will be dragged off into error, and the trackless waste of error has no limit in any heresy. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.12.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:378; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-59-12-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.13.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-59-13-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:378 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The faithful should not be drawn away by heretical voices. ### Greek text 13. Ἄγε τοίτυν, θεοῦ δοῦλοι, υἱοί τε τῆς ἁγίας θεοῦ ἐκκλησίας, οἱ τὸν κανόνα ἀσφαλῆ γινώσκντες καὶ τὴν ὁδὸν τῆς ἀληθείας βαδίζοντες, μὴ φωναῖς ἀνθελκυσθῶμεν καὶ φωνῇ ἑκάστης παραπεποιημένης ἐπιτηδεύσεως ἀχθῶμεν. ### English translation (Claude) Come then, servants of God and sons of God’s holy church, who know the sure rule and walk the way of truth, let us not be drawn away by voices and led by the voice of each counterfeit practice. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.13.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:378; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-59-13-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.13.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-59-13-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:378 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Heretics promise freedom while enslaved to sin. ### Greek text σφαλεραὶ γὰρ αἱ τούτων ὁδοὶ καὶ ἀνάντης ἡ τρίβος τῆς αὐτῶν παραπεποιημένης ἐννοίας· μεγαλαυχοῦσι καὶ οὐδὲ τὰ μεκρὰ ἴσασιν· ἐλευθερίαν ἐπαγγέλλονται, αὐτοὶ δοῦλοι ὅντες τῆς ἁμαρτίας· τὰ μείζονα αὐχοῦσι καὶ τῶν μικρῶν οὐδʼ ὅλως ἐπελάβοντο. ### English translation (Claude) For their ways are slippery and the path of their counterfeit thinking is steep; they boast greatly and do not know even small things; they promise freedom while they themselves are slaves of sin; they boast of the greater things and have not taken hold of the small at all. ### Scripture references - 2 Pet 2:19: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.13.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:378; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-59-13-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.13.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-59-13-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:378 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The account of the Cathari concludes. ### Greek text Ἀλλὰ καὶ περὶ τούτων τῶν δὴ Καθαρῶν λεγομένων, ἀκαθάρτων δὲ εἰ δεῖ τᾶληθῆ λέγειν. ἀρκετὸν ἡγοῦμαι ἕως ἐνταῦθα ἱκανῶς εἰρῆσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) But about these so-called Pure — impure, if one must tell the truth — I think enough has been said up to here. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.13.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:378; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-59-13-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.13.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-59-13-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:378 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The heresy is struck like a basilisk. ### Greek text ταύτην δὲ παραρρίψαντες ὡς βασιλίσκου πρόσωπον, τῷ μὲν προδχήματι τοῦ ὀνόματος ἐξοχωτάτην τινὰ ἐπωνυμίαν κεκτημένου, τῇ δὲ δυντυχίᾳ θάνατον ἐμποιοῦντος. ἡμεῖς δὲ τῇ τοῦ ξύλου τοῦ σταυροῦ δυνάμει τοῦτον παίσαντες ἐπὶ τὰς ἐτέρας πάλιν ὁρμήσωμεν, αὐτὴν ἐπαγόμενοι τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ καθικιτείαν, ### English translation (Claude) Having thrown this heresy aside like the face of a basilisk, which by the pretext of its name has a most eminent title but by its misfortune causes death, let us, having struck it by the power of the wood of the cross, again set out for the others, calling on God’s own help, ### Translation notes - The basilisk’s name means “little king.” ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.13.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:378; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-59-13-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.13.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-59-13-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:378 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A prayer for help to speak the truth. ### Greek text εἰς τὸ συνοδεῦσαι συμπαραμεῖναι συνεῖναι συνεργῆσαι διαδῶσαι παιδεῦδαι καταξιῶσαι ἡμᾶς τἀληθῆ λέγειν, ἵνα μήτε αὐτοὶ ψευδῶς τι λέγοντες τοῖς αὐτοῖς ὑποπέσωμεν, ὁποίοις αἱ μὴ τἀληθῆ τὸν κόσμον διδάξασαι αἱρέδεις. ### English translation (Claude) to travel with us, stay with us, be with us, work with us, give to us, teach us, and count us worthy to speak the truth, so that we ourselves, by saying anything falsely, may not fall into the same things as the heresies that have not taught the world the truth. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.13.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:378; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-59-13-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.13.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-59-13-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:378–379 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Donatists are refuted like the Novatians. ### Greek text Ἔτι δὲ καὶ οἱ ἐν τῇ Ἀφρικῇ τε καὶ Βθζικανίᾳ, οἱ ἀπὸ Δωνάτου τινὸς Δωνατιανοὶ οὅτω καλούμενοι. τὰ ὅμοια τούτοις φρονοῦντες [εἰσιν], ἀφηνιασταὶ καὶ αὐτοὶ δῆθεν διὰ τὸ μὴ συγκοινωνεῖν τοῖς ἐν τῷ διωγμῷ παραπεσοῦσι, τοῖς αὐτοῖς ἀνατραπήσονται καθάπερ κὰι οἱ ἑτεροζυγοῦντες αὐτοῖς Ναυατιανοὶ εἴτʼ οὖν Καθαροὶ οὕτω καλούμενοι. ### English translation (Claude) Further, those in Africa and Byzacena, called Donatists after one Donatus, who hold views like these, being themselves rebels because they will not have communion with those who fell in the persecution, will be refuted by the same arguments, as will the Novatians, or so-called Cathari, who are yoked with them unequally. ### Translation notes - The editor deletes εἰσιν. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.13.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:378–379; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-59-13-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.13.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-59-13-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:379 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Donatists are grouped with the Novatians. ### Greek text διὸ οὐ χρείαν ἐσχήκαμεν περὶ τούτων τι ἐπεργάσασθαι, ἀλλʼ ὁμοῦ αὐτοὺς τοῖς ὁμοίοις αὐτοῖς συνήψαμεν. ### English translation (Claude) Therefore we have had no need to work at anything further about them, but have joined them together with those like them. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.13.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:379; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-59-13-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 59.13.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-59-13-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:379 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Donatists are also said to be Arian. ### Greek text περιττότερον δὲ οὗτοι πάλιν καὶ χεῖρον ἐξέπεσον. τὴν γὰρ πίστιν κατὰ τὸν Ἄρειον φρονοῦσιν· ἀνατραπήσονται δὲ ὡσαύτως περὶ πίστεως ἧς κακῶς φρονοῦσιν, ὡς καὶ ὁ Ἄρειος ἀνετράπη διὰ λόγων ἀληθείας, τὰ αὐτὰ τούτοις φρονῶν καὶ οὗτοι ἐκείνῳ. καὶ ταύτην δὲ πάλιν παρελευσόμενοι ἐπὶ τὰς ἐξῆς βαδιοῦμεν, ὥσπερ ἑρπετὰ δεινὰ καταπεπατηκότες ἐν κυρίῳ ### English translation (Claude) But these have fallen further and worse again. For they hold the faith as Arius does; they will likewise be refuted about the faith which they hold wrongly, as Arius too was refuted by words of truth, since he held the same as they, and they as he. And passing this one too, we will go on to the next, having trampled dreadful reptiles, as it were, in the Lord. ### Translation notes - Epiphanius’s claim that the Donatists hold Arian doctrine is given as he states it. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 59.13.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:379; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-59-13-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 60.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-60-1-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:379 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Angelics are known only by name. ### Greek text Ἀγγελικῶν αἵρεσιν * ἀκηκόαμεν καὶ τὸ ὄνομα μόνον ἐνηχήθημεν, οὐ πάνυ δὲ σαφῶς ἴσμεν τίς ἡ τοιαύτη αἵρεσις, διὰ τὸ τάχα ποτὲ καιρῷ αὐτὴν ἐνστᾶσαν ὕστερον λῆξαι καὶ καταλυθῆναι εἰς τέλος. τὸ δὲ ὄνομα διὰ ποίαν αἰτίαν ἔσχεν οὐκ ἴσμεν. ### English translation (Claude) We have heard of a heresy of Angelics … and have only had the name echo in our ears, but we do not know clearly what this heresy is, because perhaps it arose at some time and later ceased and was altogether dissolved. Why it had this name we do not know. ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 60.1.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:379; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-60-1-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 60.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-60-1-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:379 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Three possible reasons for the name are offered. ### Greek text ἤτοι γὰρ παρὰ τὸ τινὰς ὐπὸ ἀγγέλων τὸν κόσμον γεγενῆσθαι φάσκειν (καὶ εἰ αὐτὴ τοῦτο φάσκουσα τῷ ὀνόματι τούτῳ κέκληται, οὐκ ἔχω λέγειν) ἤτοι διὰ τὸ ἐν τάξει ἀγγέλων ἑαυτοὺς σεμνύνειν καὶ βίῳ ἐξοχωτάτῳ ἄγεσθαι (οὐδὲ τοῦτο διαβεβαιοῦμαι), ἢ καὶ ἀπὸ τόπου τινὸς εἰληφότες τοὔνομα, ἐπειδὴ χῶρός τίς ἐστιν Ἀγγελινὴ ἐπέκεινα τῆς Μεσοποταμίας χώρας κείμενος. ### English translation (Claude) Either because some say the world was made by angels (and whether this heresy is called by this name because it says so, I cannot say), or because they pride themselves on being in the order of angels and leading a most eminent life (I do not affirm this either), or they took the name from some place, since there is a region called Angeline lying beyond the land of Mesopotamia. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 60.1.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:379; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-60-1-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 60.2.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-60-2-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:379 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius explains why some heresies are only named. ### Greek text 2 Ἤδη δὲ ἐν ὑπομνήσει σου γινομένου τοῦ ἀκροατοῦ οὐκ εἰς κατάγνωσιν <ἡμῶν> ἐν ὑπονοίαις γενήσῃ. ἐπηγγειλάμεθα γὰρ τῶν μὲν τὰς ῥίζας καὶ τὰς τροφὰς ἤ τι τῶν [ἐν τοῖς] παρʼ αὐτοῖς γινομένων δηλῶσαι, ἄλλων δὲ μόνον τῷ ὀνόματι ἐπιμνημονεῦσαι· ### English translation (Claude) Since you, the reader, have already been reminded, you will not condemn us for conjectures. For we promised to show the roots and nourishment of some, or something of what is done among them, and of others only to mention the name; ### Translation notes - The editor deletes ἐν τοῖς. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 60.2.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:379; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-60-2-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 60.2.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-60-2-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:379 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Only this heresy has been left unexplained. ### Greek text ὡς δὲ ἡ θεία δύναμις παρεσκεύασε καὶ ἐβοήθησεν, ἕως ταύτης τῆς αἱρέσεως τὰς πάσας διεξελθόντες οὐδεμίαν ἐάσαμεν ἀνερμήνευτον, πλὴν μιᾶς ταύτης. ### English translation (Claude) and as the divine power prepared and helped us, going through all of them up to this heresy, we have left none unexplained except this one. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 60.2.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:379; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-60-2-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 60.2.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-60-2-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:379–380 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: It was short-lived. ### Greek text τάχα δὲ διὰ τὸ ἐπαρθεῖσαν τῷ τύφῳ ἀλίγον καιρὸν [καὶ] ὕστερον λῆξαι τὴν ταύτης κατάληψιν οὐ πάνυ σαφῶς ἔγνωμεν. ### English translation (Claude) Perhaps because it was puffed up with conceit for a short time and later ceased, we have not clearly obtained an understanding of it. ### Translation notes - The editor deletes καί. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 60.2.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:379–380; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-60-2-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 60.2.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-60-2-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:380 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius passes on. ### Greek text ταύτης δὲ μόνου ἐπιμνησθέντες τῆς ὀνομασίας ἐν τάχει ὥσπερ ἐκτρώματι τῷ ταύτης ὀνόματι χρησάμενοι παρελευσόμεθα τὸν τόπον. ### English translation (Claude) Having mentioned only its name, and having quickly used its name as of a miscarriage, we will pass by this place, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 60.2.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:380; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-60-2-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 60.2.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-60-2-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:380 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A prayer for accurate knowledge. ### Greek text ἐπὶ τὰς ἑτέρας δὴ διασκοποῦντες τὴν ὁρμὴν ποιεῖσθαι καὶ αἰτούμενοι τὸν τῶν ὅλων δεσπότην παραφανῆναι ἡμῖν καὶ τὰ ἀκριβῆ τῶν παρʼ αὐτοῖς γινομένων ἐπιδείξαντα τῷ σμικρῷ ἠμῶν νῷ πάντα κατὰ ἀκρίβειαν σημᾶναι, ### English translation (Claude) making our start on examining the others and asking the Master of all to appear to us and, by showing the precise facts of what is done among them, to indicate everything precisely to our small mind, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 60.2.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:380; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-60-2-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 60.2.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-60-2-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:380 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The aim is correction and firmness in the good. ### Greek text ἵνʼ ἑαυτοῖς τε καὶ τοῖς πέλας τὴν διόρθωσιν ποιησώμεθα τοῦ φεύγειν τὰ φαῦλα, ἐν δὲ τοῖς ἀγαθοῖς κὰι ἀληθεστάτιος τὸ ἑδραῖον ἑαυτοῖς ἐν θεῷ προσπορίσασθαι. ### English translation (Claude) so that we may bring about correction for ourselves and our neighbors, to flee what is bad, and gain for ourselves firmness in God in what is good and most true. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 60.2.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:380; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-60-2-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-1-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:380 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Apostolics or Apotactics renounce property. ### Greek text Μετὰ δὲ τούτους ἄλλοι ἑαυτοὺς Ἀποστολικοὺς ὠνόμασαν, βούλονται δὲ καὶ Ἀποτακτικοὺς ἑαυτοὺς λέγειν· φυλάττεται γὰρ παρʼ αὐτοῖς τὸ μηδὲν κεκτὴσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) After these others named themselves Apostolics; they also want to call themselves Apotactics (“Renouncers”), for they keep the rule of owning nothing. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 61.1.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:380; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-1-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-1-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:380 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They reject marriage and alter the sacraments. ### Greek text εἰσὶ δὲ καἲ οὗτοι ἀπόσπασμα τῶν Τατιανοῦ δογμάτνω, Ἐγκρατιτῶν τε καὶ Τατιανῶν καὶ Καθαρῶν, οἵτινες φύσει γάμον οὐ παραδέχονται· παρήλλακται δὲ παρʼ αὐτοῖς καὶ τὰ μυστήρια. ### English translation (Claude) These too are an offshoot of Tatian’s doctrines, of the Encratites, Tatianists and Cathari, who do not accept marriage at all; and among them the mysteries are also altered. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 61.1.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:380; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-1-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.1.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-1-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:380 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Their poverty is pride and divides the church. ### Greek text σμενύνονται δὲ δῆθεν ἀκτημοσύνην, σχίζουσι δὲ μάτην οὗτοι καὶ βλάπτουσι τῆν ἁγίαν θεοῦ ἐκκλησίαν, διὰ τοῦ ἐθελοθρῃσκεύειν ἐκπεσόντες τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ φιλανθρωπίας. ### English translation (Claude) They pride themselves, supposedly, on having no possessions, but they vainly split and harm God’s holy church, having fallen away from God’s love for mankind through self-chosen religion. ### Scripture references - Col 2:23: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 61.1.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:380; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-1-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.1.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-1-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:380–381 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They do not readmit the fallen. ### Greek text οὔτε γὰρ <παρ᾿> αὐτοῖς παραπεπτωκότος τινὸς εἴσδεξις ἔτι γίνεται, τὰ ὅμοια δὲ τοῖς ἀνωτέρω λελεγμένοις φρονοῦσι περί τε τοῦ γάμου καὶ τῶν ἄλλων πραγμάτων. ### English translation (Claude) For among them there is no longer any readmission of one who has fallen, and they hold views like those described above about marriage and other matters. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 61.1.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:380–381; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-1-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.1.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-1-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:381 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They rely on the apocryphal Acts of Andrew and Thomas. ### Greek text καὶ οἱ μὲν Καθαροὶ ταῖς ῥηταῖς μόνον γραφαῖς κέχρηνται, οὗτοι δὲ ταὶς λεγομέναις Πράξεσιν Ἀνδρέου τε καὶ Θωμᾶ τὸ πλεῖστον ἐπερενδονται, παντάπασιν ἀλλότριοι τοῦ κανόνος τοῦ ἐκκλησιαστικοῦ ὑπάρχοντες. ### English translation (Claude) The Cathari use only the canonical Scriptures, but these rely mostly on the so-called Acts of Andrew and of Thomas, being entirely alien to the church’s canon. ### Extrabiblical texts - Acts Andr. (Acts of Andrew): allusion, medium confidence - Acts Thom. (Acts of Thomas): allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - No entry for the Acts of Andrew or Acts of Thomas exists in the extrabiblical list. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 61.1.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:381; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-1-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.1.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-1-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:381 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: If marriage were abominable, all born of it would be impure. ### Greek text Εἰ γὰρ βδελυρός ἐστιν ὁ γάμος, ἄρα ὅλοι ἀκάθαρτοι ὑπάρχουσι <οἱ> διὰ γάμου γεγεννημένοι. καὶ εἰ μόνον τυγχάνει ἡ ἁγία θεοῦ ἐκκλησία τῶν τῷ γάμῳ ἀποταξαμένων, οὐκέτι ὁ γάμος ἐκ θεοῦ ὑπάρχει. ### English translation (Claude) For if marriage is abominable, then all who have been born through marriage are impure. And if God’s holy church consists only of those who have renounced marriage, marriage is no longer from God. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 61.1.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:381; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-1-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.1.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-1-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:381 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Rejecting marriage condemns themselves. ### Greek text καὶ εἰ οὐχ ὑπάρχει, ἡ πᾶσα παιδοποιουμένη ὑπόθεσις ἀλλοτρία ὑπάρχει θεοῦ, καὶ εἰ ἀλλοτρία ὑπάρχει θεοῦ ἡ παιδοποιουμένη ὑπόθεσις. ἄρα καὶ αὐτοὶ ἀλλότριοι θεοῦ ὑπάρχουσιν ἀπὸ τοιούτων γεγεννημένοι. ### English translation (Claude) And if it is not, the whole business of begetting children is alien to God; and if the begetting of children is alien to God, then they themselves are alien to God, having been born of such. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 61.1.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:381; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-1-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.1.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-1-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:381 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Forced separation is human; chosen continence is God’s work. ### Greek text ποῦ τοίνυν τὸ εἰρημένον ὅτι »ἃ ὁ θεὸς συνέζευξεν, ἄνθρωπος μὴ χωριζέτω;« |τὸ μὲν γὰρ ἐπάναγκες † χωρίζειν [ἀπὸ] ἀνθρώπου ὑπάρχει, τὸ δὲ μετὰ προαιρέσεως ἐγκρατεύεσθαι οὐκ ἀνθρώπου ἔδειξεν, ἀλλὰ θεοῦ τὸ ἔργον. ### English translation (Claude) Where then is the saying, “What God has joined together, let not man separate”? For to separate by compulsion belongs to man, but to practice continence by free choice he showed to be the work not of man but of God. ### Scripture references - Matt 19:6: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - The edition marks a corrupt word (†); the editor deletes ἀπό. A stray page number is removed. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 61.1.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:381; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-1-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.1.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-1-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:381 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Godliness is by choice, not compulsion. ### Greek text καὶ ἔχει μὲν ἡ κατὰ φύσιν ἀνάγκη πολλάκις μέμψιν, ὅτι οὐ μετὰ εὐλογίας τὸ ἐπάναγκες ἐπιτελεῖται, ἀλλὰ ἐκτὸς τοῦ κανόνος βέβηκεν· οὐ γὰρ ἐπάναγκες ἡ θεοσέβεια, ἀλλὰ ἐκ προσιρέσεως ἡ δικαιοσύνη. ### English translation (Claude) And compulsion of nature often incurs blame, because what is compelled is not done with blessing but has gone outside the rule; for godliness is not by compulsion, but righteousness is by free choice. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 61.1.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:381; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-1-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.1.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-1-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:381 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The necessary commandments are listed. ### Greek text τὰ δὲ φύσει εἰς θεοσέβειαν ἐπάναγκες * φανερά ἐστιν, ἅ τῇ φύσει ἐπιμεμέτρηται, οἷον τὸ μή πορνεύειν τὸ μὴ μοιχεύειν τὸ μὴ ἀσελγαίνειν τὸ μὴ ἐν ταὐτῷ δευτερογαμεῖν τὸ μὴ ἁρπάζειν τὸ μὴ ἀδικεῖν τὸ μὴ μεθύσειν τὸ μὴ ἀδηφαγεῖν τὸ μὴ εἰδωλολατρεῖν τὸ μὴ φονεύειν τὸ μὴ μεθμακεύειν τὸ μὴ καταρᾶσθαι τὸ μὴ λοιδορεῖν τὸ μὴ ὀμνύναι, ἀγανακετεὶν τε καὶ ταχὺ καταπραΰνεσθαι, ὀργίζεσθαι καὶ μὴ ἁμαρτάνειν, μὴ ἐπιδύνειν ἥλιον ἐπὶ τῷ παροργισμῷ· ### English translation (Claude) But the things that are by nature necessary for godliness … are plain, measured out to nature: such as not to commit sexual immorality, not to commit adultery, not to be licentious, not to have a second marriage at the same time, not to rob, not to wrong, not to get drunk, not to be gluttonous, not to worship idols, not to murder, not to practice sorcery, not to curse, not to revile, not to swear; to be angry and quickly calmed, to be angry and not sin, not to let the sun set on one’s anger; ### Scripture references - Eph 4:26: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*). “A second marriage at the same time” means bigamy. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 61.1.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:381; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-1-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.1.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-1-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:381–382 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marriage in good order is permitted by God. ### Greek text τὸ δὲ γάμῳ συναφθῆναι μετὰ εὐνομίας * ἡ φύσις δηλώσει ἐκ θεοῦ κεκτισμένη καὶ ἐπιτραπεῖσα καὶ τὰ ἄλλα ὅσα ἐστὶ τοιαῦτα θατέρως ἔχει τῆς ἐπιτροῆς τὸ μέτρον. ### English translation (Claude) but to be joined in marriage with good order … nature, created and permitted by God, will show, and the other such things have the measure of permission in the other way. ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*); the last clause is obscure. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 61.1.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:381–382; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-1-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.2.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-2-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:382 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Apostolics live in Phrygia, Cilicia, and Pamphylia. ### Greek text 2. Ἀλλʼ ὡς περὶ τούτων εἰπεῖν προειλήφαμεν, ἐν ὀλίγῳ χώρῳ οὗτοι ὑπάρχουσι, περὶ τὴν Φρυγίαν τε καὶ Κιλικίαν καὶ Παμφυλίαν. ### English translation (Claude) But as we said before about them, these are found in a small area, around Phrygia, Cilicia and Pamphylia. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 61.2.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:382; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-2-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.2.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-2-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:382 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A small sect cannot be the worldwide church. ### Greek text τί οὖν; ἆρα ἐκκόπτεται ἡ ἐκκλησία ἡ ἀπὸ γῆς περάτων ἄρχι γῆς περάτων; καὶ οὐκέτι <στήσεται ὅτι> »εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν ἐξῆλθεν ὁ φθόγγος αὐτῶν καὶ εἰς τὰ πέρατα τῆς οἰκουμένης τὰ ῥήματα αὐτῶν«; οὐδὲ οὐκέτι τὸ παρὰ τοῦ σωτῆρος εἰρημένον στήσεται τό »ἔσεσθέ μοι μάρτυρες ἄχρι ἐσχάτου τῆς γῆς;« ### English translation (Claude) What then? Is the church, which is from the ends of the earth to the ends of the earth, cut off? And will it no longer stand that “their voice has gone out into all the earth and their words to the ends of the world”? Nor will what was said by the Savior stand, “You will be my witnesses to the end of the earth”? ### Scripture references - Ps 19:4 (18:5 LXX): quotation, high confidence - Rom 10:18: quotation, high confidence - Acts 1:8: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 61.2.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:382; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-2-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.2.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-2-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:382 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: If marriage were profane, so would they be. ### Greek text εἰ μὲν γὰρ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν σεμνότητι ὁ γάμος καὶ κατὰ θεὸν ὁ γάμος καὶ ζωὴν ἔχων ὀ γάμος, * γεννηθῶσιν ἄνευ γάμου· εἰ δὲ ἀπὸ γάμου γεννῶνται, ἄρα βέβηλοί εἰσι διὰ τὸν γάμον. εἰ δὲ αὐτοὶ μόνοι οὐκ εἰσὶ βέβηλοι. ### English translation (Claude) For if marriage is not in honor, and marriage is not according to God, and marriage does not have life, … let them be born without marriage. But if they are born from marriage, they are profane because of marriage. But if they alone are not profane, ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 61.2.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:382; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-2-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.2.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-2-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:382 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marriage is not profane. ### Greek text καίτοι γε ὄντες ἀπὸ γάμον. οὐ βέβηλος ὁ γάμος, διότι ἄνευ αὐτοῦ οὐδεὶς γεννηθήσεταί ποτε ἐν κόσμῳ. ### English translation (Claude) though they are from marriage, marriage is not profane, because without it no one will ever be born in the world. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 61.2.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:382; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-2-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.2.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-2-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:382 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Human error takes many pretexts. ### Greek text καὶ πολλή τίς ἐστιν ἡ τῶν ἀνθρώπων πλάνη, διὰ ποικιλίας καὶ διὰ πολλῶν προφάσεων ἐργασαμένη τὸ φαῦλον τῇ ἀνθρωπείᾳ φύσει καὶ πλανήσασα ἕκαστον διὰ προφάσεως ἀπὸ τῆς ἀληθείας. ### English translation (Claude) Great is the error of men, which in varied ways and through many pretexts has worked what is bad in human nature and led each astray from the truth by some pretext. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 61.2.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:382; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-2-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.3.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-3-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:382 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The church has renunciation without despising marriage or property. ### Greek text 3. Καὶ ἔχει μὲν οὖν ἀποταξίαν ἡ ἐκκλησία, ἀλλὰ οὐ βδελύττεται τὸν γάμον, καὶ ἔχει ἀκτημοσύνην, ἀλλʼ οὐ κατεπαίρεται τῶν ἐν κτήσει δικαιοσύνης ὑπαρχόντων καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἰδίων γονέων ἐχόντων. ὅπερ ἑαυτοῖς τε καὶ τοῖς ἐπιδεομένοις ἐπαρκέσειεν. ### English translation (Claude) The church does have renunciation, but does not abhor marriage; it has poverty, but does not exalt itself over those who have possessions in righteousness and hold them from their own parents, which may suffice for themselves and for those in need. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 61.3.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:382; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-3-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.3.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-3-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:382–383 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Those who abstain do not judge those who eat. ### Greek text καὶ ἀπέχονται μὲν βρωμάτων πολλοί, ἀλλὰ οὐ φυσιοῦνται κατὰ τῶν μὴ ἀπεχομένων »ὁ γὰρ ἐσθίων τὸν μή ἐσθίοντα μὴ ἐξουθενείτων, καὶ ὁ μὴ ἐσθίων τὸν ἐσθίοντα μὴ κρινέτω· κυρίῳ γὰρ ἐσθίει καὶ πίνει, καὶ κυρίῳ οὐκ ἐσθίει καὶ οὐ πίνει«. ### English translation (Claude) And many abstain from foods, but are not puffed up against those who do not abstain: “For let him who eats not despise him who does not eat, and let him who does not eat not judge him who eats; for he eats and drinks to the Lord, and to the Lord he does not eat and does not drink.” ### Scripture references - Rom 14:3: quotation, high confidence - Rom 14:6: quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - A free rendering of Rom 14:3, 6. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 61.3.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:382–383; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-3-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.3.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-3-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:383 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The church has one faith with different callings. ### Greek text καὶ ὁρᾷς μίαν ὁμόνοιαν καὶ μίαν ἐλπίδα καὶ μίαν πίστιν ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ, ἑκάστῳ χαριζομένην κατὰ τὴν ἰδίαν δύναμιν καὶ κατὰ τὸν ἴδιον ἀγὼνα τοῦ καμάτου. ### English translation (Claude) And you see one concord, one hope and one faith in the church, given to each according to his own ability and his own contest of labor. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 61.3.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:383; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-3-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.3.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-3-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:383 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The church is like a ship made of many timbers. ### Greek text ἔοικε δὲ ἡ ἁγία τοῦ θεοῦ ἐκκλησία νηΐ. ναῦς δὲ οὐκ ἀπὸ ἑνὸς ξύλου σκευάζεται, ἀλλʼ ἐκ διαφόρων, καὶ τὴν μὲν τρόπιν ἀπὸ ἑνὸς ξύλου κέκτηται, ἀλλὰ οὐ μονοβόλως, τὰς δὲ ἀγκύρας <ἐξ> ἑτέρου· περιτόναιά τε καὶ σανίδες καὶ τὰ ἐγκοίλαι, στάματά τε κὰι μέρη πρύμνης καὶ τοίχων καὶ ζυγμάτων, ἱστίου τε καὶ πηδαλίων, ἵκνων τε καὶ αὐτχενίων, οἰάκων τε καὶ τῶν ἄλλων πάντων, ἐκ διαφόρων ξύλων ἔχει τὴν συναγωγήν. ### English translation (Claude) God’s holy church is like a ship. A ship is not built from one timber, but from various kinds; it has its keel from one timber, though not in one piece, and its anchors from another; its ropes and planks and ribs, its beams and parts of stern, sides and thwarts, mast and rudders, ribs and cleats, tillers and all the rest, it has put together from various timbers. ### Translation notes - Several technical ship terms are uncertain. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 61.3.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:383; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-3-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.3.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-3-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:383 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The church honors marriage. ### Greek text ἑκάστη δὲ τούτων τῶν αἱρέσεων μονόξυλός τις οὖσα οὐ τὸν χαρακτῆρα τῆς ἐκκλησίας ὑποφαίνει· ἡ δὲ ἁγία τοῦ θεοῦ ἐκκλησία ἔχει μὲν γάμον σεμνὸν και τιμᾷ τὸν τοιοῦτον, ἐπειδὴ »τίμοις ὁ γάμος κὰι Ἡ κοίτη ἀμίαντος«, ### English translation (Claude) Each of these heresies, being made of a single timber, does not show the character of the church. But God’s holy church has honorable marriage and honors it, since “marriage is honorable and the bed undefiled,” ### Scripture references - Heb 13:4: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 61.3.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:383; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-3-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.3.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-3-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:383 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The church praises continence, virginity, and renunciation. ### Greek text ἔχει <δὲ> ἐγκράτειαν θαυμασιωτάτην καὶ ἐπαινεῖ τὴν τοιαύτην, ἐπειδὴ ἀγῶνα ἀγωνίζεται καὶ κατεφρόνησε τοῦ βίου, ὡς ἔτι δυνατωτέρα, ἔχει δὲ παρθενίαν καὶ ὑπερδοξάζει τὴν τοιαύτην ἐνάρετόν τινα οὖσαν καὶ πτερῷ κουφοτάτῳ κεκοσμημένην, ἔχει ἀποταξαμένους τῷ κόσμῳ καὶ μὴ πεφυσιωμένους κατὰ τῶν ἔτι ἐν κόσμῶ ὑπαρχόντων. ### English translation (Claude) and it has most wonderful continence and praises it, since it contends in a contest and has despised this life as being stronger still; it has virginity and glorifies it above all as virtuous and adorned with the lightest wing; it has those who have renounced the world and are not puffed up against those still in the world, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 61.3.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:383; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-3-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.3.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-3-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:383 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The apostles and the Savior owned nothing. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ χαίροντας τοῖς τοιούτοις εὐλαβεστάτιοις οὖσι, καθάπερ καὶ οἱ ἀπόστολοι, αὐτοὶ μὲν ἀκλτήμονες ὑπάρχοντες, * καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ σωτήρ, πάντων δεσπότης ὤν, ### English translation (Claude) but rejoice in such people who are most devout, just as the apostles, being themselves without possessions, …, and the Savior himself, being Master of all, ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 61.3.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:383; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-3-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.3.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-3-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:383–384 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Women supported Jesus from their means. ### Greek text ἐν σαρκὶ γενόμενος οὐδὲν ἀπὸ τῆς γὴς ἐκτήσατο, ἀλλὰ οὐκ ἀπεβάλετο τὰς αὐτῷ τε καὶ τοῖς αὐτοῦ μαθηταῖς διακονούσας γυνῖκας· λέγει γὰρ »αἴτινες ἠκολούθησαν αὐτῷ ἀπὸ τῆς Γαλιλαίας, διακονοῦσαι αὐτῷ καὶ τοῖς μετʼ αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τῶν ἰδίων ὑπαρχόντων«. ### English translation (Claude) having come in the flesh acquired nothing from the earth, but did not reject the women who served him and his disciples; for it says, “who followed him from Galilee, ministering to him and those with him from their own possessions.” ### Scripture references - Matt 27:55: quotation, medium confidence - Luke 8:3: quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - A combination of Matt 27:55 and Luke 8:3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 61.3.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:383–384; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-3-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.4.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-4-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:384 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Works of mercy require possessions. ### Greek text 4. Ἐπεὶ πῶς ἄρα πληρωθήσεται τὸ εἰρημένον »δεῦτε ἐκ δεξιῶν μου οἱ εὐλογημένοι, οἷς ὁ πατήρ μου ὁ ἐπουράνιος ἔθετο τὴν βασιλείαν πρὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου· ἐπείνασα γὰρ καὶ ἐδώκατέ μοι φαγεῖν, ἐδίψησα καὶ ἐποτίσατέ με, γυμνὸς ἤμην καὶ περισβάλετέ με«; ### English translation (Claude) Otherwise how will what was said be fulfilled: “Come, you blessed on my right, for whom my heavenly Father prepared the kingdom before the foundation of the world; for I was hungry and you gave me food, I was thirsty and you gave me drink, I was naked and you clothed me”? ### Scripture references - Matt 25:34: quotation, high confidence - Matt 25:35: quotation, high confidence - Matt 25:36: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 61.4.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:384; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-4-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.4.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-4-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:384 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Charity comes from honest property. ### Greek text πόθεν δὲ ταῦτα οὗτοι εἶχον πράττειν, εἰ μὴ ἀπὸ δικαίων πόνων <ὧ ν> ἐπετέλουν καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἰδίων ὑπάρξεων ἐν δικαιοςύνῃ; ### English translation (Claude) From where could they do these things, except from the just labors they performed and from their own possessions in righteousness? ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 61.4.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:384; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-4-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.4.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-4-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:384 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Renouncers within the church are acceptable. ### Greek text καὶ εἰ μὲν αὐτοὶ <οἱ> ἀποταξάμενοι καὶ ἀποστολικὸν βίον βιοῦντες μετὰ τῶν ἄλλων ἦσαν μεμιγμένοι, οὐκ ἀλλότριος ἦν ὁ χαρακτὴρ οὔτε ἀπὸ τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ διατάξεως ἀπεξενωμένος· ### English translation (Claude) And if those who have renounced and live the apostolic life were mixed with the others, their character would not be alien nor estranged from God’s ordering; ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 61.4.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:384; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-4-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.4.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-4-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:384 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Renouncing marriage is praiseworthy if marriage is not despised. ### Greek text καὶ εἰ γυναιφὶν ἀπετάξαντο διʼ ἐγκράτειαν, ἐπαινετὴ ἦν ἡ προαίρεσις, εἴπερ τὸν γάμον οὐκ ἐβδελύξαντο, ἀλλὰ τοῖς ἔτι ἐν γάμῳ <οὖσιν> κοινωνοῖς ἐχρήσαντο [ἄν], εἰδότες ἑκάστου τὸ μέτρον καὶ τὴν τάξιν. ### English translation (Claude) and if they renounced wives for the sake of continence, their choice would be praiseworthy, provided they did not abhor marriage but had communion with those still in marriage, knowing each one’s measure and order. ### Translation notes - The editor deletes ἄν. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 61.4.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:384; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-4-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.4.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-4-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:384 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God’s ship takes all but robbers. ### Greek text ἡ γὰρ τοῦ θεοῦ ναῦς πάντα ἐπιβάτην δέχεται, δίχα λῃστοῦ· γνοῦσα γὰρ λῃστὴν καὶ πειρατὴν τοῦτον οὐκ εἰσδέχεται οὐδὲ φυγάδα καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἰδίων δεσποτῶν ἀφηνιάζοντα. ### English translation (Claude) For God’s ship receives every passenger except a robber; knowing him to be a robber and pirate, it does not take him aboard, nor a runaway who has rebelled against his own masters. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 61.4.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:384; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-4-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.4.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-4-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:384 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The church rejects immorality, adultery, and apostasy. ### Greek text οὕτω καὶ ἡ ἁγία τοῦ θεοῦ ἐκκληςία οὐ δέχεται πορνείαν, οὐ δέχεται μοιχείαν, οὐ δέχεται ἐπαρνησιθεΐαν, οὐ δέχεται τοὺς ἀθετοῦντας τὴν δεσποτείαν τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ διατάξεως καὶ τῶν αὐτοῦ ἀποστόλων, ### English translation (Claude) So too God’s holy church does not accept sexual immorality, does not accept adultery, does not accept denial of God, does not accept those who set aside the authority of the ordering of God and his apostles, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 61.4.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:384; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-4-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.4.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-4-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:384 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The church receives members of differing gifts and means. ### Greek text δέχεται δὲ τὸν μὲν μεγάλῃ πραγματείᾳ, τὸν δὲ ἐν ἐμπειρίᾳ ναυτικῶν, τὸν δὲ κυβερνήτην καὶ * ἐπιστήμονα, τὸν δὲ ἐν πρῳρικῇ, τὸν δὲ ἐν πρυμνικῇ, ἔχοντα τὸ ἐμπειρότατον τῆς ἐπισκοπῆς. τὸν δὲ καὶ ἐν μέτρῳ τινὶ ὑποστάσεως καὶ ἐνθήκης ὄντα, τὸν δὲ καὶ ἕως τοῦ διαπερᾶσαι μόνον καὶ μὴ ἐν θαλάσςῃ καταποντωθῆναι. ### English translation (Claude) but it accepts one with a great cargo, another with experience of seamanship, another as pilot and … skilled, another at the prow, another at the stern, having the greatest experience of oversight, another with some measure of property and goods stowed aboard, and another only so far as to cross over and not be drowned in the sea. ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 61.4.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:384; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-4-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.4.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-4-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:384 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Even Caesar’s household had believers. ### Greek text καὶ οὐ πάντως ὅτι τῷ μὴ τοσαῦτα κεκτημένῳ τὴν σωτηρίαν οὐ παρέχει, ἀλλὰ οἶδε μὲν πάντας σῴζειν, ἕκαστον δὲ κατὰ τὴν ἰδίαν πραγματείαν. καὶ πόθεν οἱ ἐξ οἰκίας τοῦ Καίσαρος ἀσπάζονται παρὰ τῷ ἀποστόλῳ; ### English translation (Claude) And it is not at all that it withholds salvation from one who does not possess so much; it knows how to save all, each according to his own business. And how is it that those of Caesar’s household send greetings in the apostle? ### Scripture references - Phil 4:22: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 61.4.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:384; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-4-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.4.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-4-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:384 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul permits marriage for a virgin. ### Greek text πόθεν δὲ τῷ ἀποστόλῳ τὸ εἰρημένον τό »ἐὰν νομίζῃ ἀσχημονεῖν ἐπὶ τὴν ἰδίαν παρθένον καὶ οὕτως ὀφείλει ποιῆσαι, γαμείτω· οὐχ ἁμαρτάνει«. ### English translation (Claude) And how is it that the apostle said, “If anyone thinks he is behaving improperly toward his virgin, and it must be so, let him marry; he does not sin”? ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 7:36: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 61.4.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:384; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-4-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.4.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-4-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:384–385 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Sinlessness comes through baptism. ### Greek text οὐκ ἐκτὸς δὲ λουτροῦ δύναται πληροῦν τὸ οὐκ ἁμαρτάνειν. εἰ γὰρ »πάντες ἥμαρτον καὶ ὑστεροῦνται τῆς δόξης τοῦ θεοῦ, δικαιούμενοι δωρεὰν τῇ χάριτι«, δηλον <ὅτι> διὰ λουτροῦ παλιγγενεδίας. τὸ γὰρ λουτρὸν ἐκόσμησε τὴν ψυχὴν καὶ τὸ σῶμα, ἀπολοῦσαν πᾶν ἁμάρτημα διὰ μετανοίας. ### English translation (Claude) But one cannot fulfill “not sinning” apart from the washing. For if “all have sinned and fall short of the glory of God, being justified freely by grace,” it is plainly through the washing of regeneration. For the washing adorned soul and body, washing away every sin through repentance. ### Scripture references - Rom 3:23: quotation, high confidence - Rom 3:24: quotation, high confidence - Titus 3:5: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 61.4.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:384–385; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-4-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.4.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-4-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:385 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Baptism is for virgins and non-virgins alike. ### Greek text ἄρα γε καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν οὖσαν παρθένον τὸ χάρισμα ἐξήπλωται τοῦ βαπτίσματος καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν οὐκ οὖδαν παρθένον σφραγίζεσθαι ἐπείγεται διὰ τὸ ἁμαρτές. ### English translation (Claude) So the gift of baptism is extended both to the one who is a virgin, and the one who is not a virgin is urged to be sealed because of sin. ### Translation notes - The sense of this sentence is uncertain. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 61.4.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:385; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-4-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.5.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-5-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:385 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul does not permit a vowed virgin to marry. ### Greek text 5. Ἀλλὰ μή τινες πάλιν ὑδαρευόμενοι νομίσωσιν, ἐὰν εἴπωμεν περὶ παρθένου διατάξασθαι τὸν ἀπόστολον τὸ γῆμαι, μὴ τὴν ἅπαξ ὁρίσασαν παρθενίαν θεῷ κατασπάσαι τοῦ ἰδίου δρόμου βουλόμενος ὁ ἀπόστολος ταῦτα διετάξατο. ### English translation (Claude) But let no one again, being lax, think, if we say that the apostle directed a virgin to marry, that the apostle made these rules wishing to drag down from her course one who has once devoted her virginity to God. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 61.5.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:385; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-5-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.5.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-5-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:385 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The passage concerns older unmarried girls without suitors. ### Greek text οὐ γὰρ περὶ τούτων ὁ λόγος, ἀλλὰ περὶ παρθένων ὑπεράκμων τῶν οὐ διὰ παρθενίαν ἐν τῇ ἀκμῇ παραμειναςῶν, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸ ἠπορηκέναι ἀνδρῶν πρὸς γάμον. ### English translation (Claude) For the passage is not about these, but about virgins past their prime who remained unmarried in their prime not for the sake of virginity, but because they lacked men to marry. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 61.5.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:385; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-5-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.5.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-5-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:385 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The apostles kept the Law’s ordinances at first. ### Greek text ἐξ Ἰουδαίων γὰρ ὁρμώμενοι οἱ ἀπόστολοι καὶ κατὰ τὸν νόμον πολιτευςάμενοι τὴν ἀρχὴν τοῦ κηρύγματος ἐποιήσαντο, θεσμοῖς ἔτι κατεχόμενοι τοῖς ἐν τῷ νόμῳ, οὐ κατά τινα σαρκὸς δικαίωσιν, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὴν ἐμμελῆ τοῦ νόμου ἀσφάλειαν καὶ ἀκριβολογίαν. ### English translation (Claude) For the apostles, coming from the Jews and having lived according to the Law, made the beginning of the preaching still held by the ordinances of the Law, not for any justification of the flesh, but for the Law’s fitting safety and precision. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 61.5.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:385; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-5-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.5.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-5-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:385 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Believers were to marry daughters only to Christians. ### Greek text θαυμαστῶς γὰρ ἐκήρυττεν ὁ νόμος μὴ δοῦναι τὰς θυγατέρας τοὺς Ἰσραγλίτας τοῖς ἀλλοφύλοις, ἵνα μὴ ἀποπλανῶσιν αὐτὰς ἐπὶ τὰ εἴδωλα. ἕκαστος τοίνυν τῶν πιστευςάντων τότε προσετάσσετο οὐκέτι Ἰουδαίοις ἐκδίδοσθαι τὴν ἑαυτοῦ παρθένον, ἀλλὰ Χριστιανοῖς ὁμοδόξοις καὶ ὁμογνώμοσι. ### English translation (Claude) For the Law admirably proclaimed that the Israelites should not give their daughters to foreigners, so that they might not lead them astray to idols. So each of the believers at that time was instructed not to give his virgin daughter any longer to Jews, but to Christians of the same faith and mind. ### Scripture references - Deut 7:3: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 61.5.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:385; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-5-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.5.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-5-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:385 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Unmarried daughters sometimes fell into immorality. ### Greek text νέου δὲ ὄντος τοῦ κηρύγματος οὔπω πλῆθος κατὰ τόπον καὶ τόπον Χριστιανῶν ὑπῆρχε καὶ Χριστιανικῆς διδασκαλίας. οἵτινες οὖν τότε ἔσχον θυγατέρας παρθένους, μὴ εὐποροῦντες ἐκδίδοσθαι Χριστιανοῖς, ἐφύλαττον τὰς ἑαυτῶν παρθένους ἄχρι πολλοῦ τοῦ χρόνου, ἐκεῖναι δὲ ὑπερακμάζουσαι περιέπιπτον πορνείᾳ διὰ τὴν κατὰ φύσιν ἀνάγκην. ### English translation (Claude) But as the preaching was new, there was not yet a multitude of Christians and of Christian teaching in each place. So those who then had virgin daughters, unable to give them to Christians, kept their virgins for a long time; and they, growing past their prime, fell into sexual immorality through the compulsion of nature. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 61.5.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:385; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-5-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.5.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-5-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:385 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul allowed fathers to give daughters in marriage. ### Greek text ὁ γοῦν ἀπόστολος ὁρῶν τὸ ἐπιζήμιον <τὸ> διὰ τῆς ἀκριβολογίας συμβαῖνον ἐπέτρεψε λέγων »εἰ δέ τις βούλεται <ἐκδοῦναι> τὴν ἑαυτοῦ παρθένον«, καὶ οὐκ εἶπε »τὴν ἰδίαν παρθενίαν« οὐ γὰρ περὶ τοῦ ἰδίου σώματος ἔλεγεν, ### English translation (Claude) So the apostle, seeing the harm that came from this strictness, permitted it, saying, “But if anyone wishes to give his own virgin in marriage,” and he did not say “his own virginity,” for he was not speaking of his own body, ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 7:36: allusion, high confidence - 1 Cor 7:38: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - The words quoted are a paraphrase of 1 Cor 7:36–38. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 61.5.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:385; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-5-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.5.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-5-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:385 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Either reading of “his virgin” is possible. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ περὶ τοῦ πατρὸς φυλάσσοντος παρθένον· εἰ δὲ καὶ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ παρθένον τὸ ἴδιον σῶμα λέγει, οὐδὲν κωλύσει. ### English translation (Claude) but of a father keeping his virgin daughter; yet if he means by “his own virgin” his own body, nothing will prevent it. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 61.5.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:385; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-5-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.5.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-5-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:385–386 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul permits marriage without sin. ### Greek text φηςὶν οὖν »<ὅς> ἕστηκεν ἑδραῖος ἐν τῷ ἰδίῳ νῷ καὶ τοῦτο ὀφείλει ποιῆσαι, γαμείτω, φηςίν, οὐχ ἁμαρτάνει. γα- μείτω, ᾧ δʼ ἂν εὐποροίη, οὐχ ἁμαρτάνει". καὶ διὰ τοῦτό φησιν· "δέδεσαι γυναικί, μὴ ζήτει λύσιν· λέλυσαι ἀπὸ γυναικός, μὴ ζήτει γυναῖκα". ὁ λέγων "θέλω πάντας εἶναι ὡς ἐμαυτόν" ἔλεγεν καί "εἰ οὐκ ἐγκρατεύονται, γαμείτωσαν". ### English translation (Claude) So he says, “He who stands firm in his own mind, and it must be so, let him marry,” he says, “he does not sin. Let him marry to whomever he can; he does not sin.” And for this reason he says, “Are you bound to a wife? Do not seek release. Are you released from a wife? Do not seek a wife.” He who says, “I wish all to be as I myself am,” also said, “If they do not have self-control, let them marry.” ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 7:36: quotation, medium confidence - 1 Cor 7:37: allusion, medium confidence - 1 Cor 7:27: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 7:7: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 7:9: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - The quotations are free and combined. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 61.5.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:385–386; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-5-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.6.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-6-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:386 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul commends remaining unmarried. ### Greek text Πάλιν δὲ προτρεπόμενος τοὺς ἀγγάμους ἔλεγε "λέγω δὲ τοῖς ἀγάμοις καὶ ταῖς χήραις, καλὸν αὐτοῖς ἐὰν μείνωσιν ὡς κἀγώ". ### English translation (Claude) Again, exhorting the unmarried, he said, “I say to the unmarried and to the widows, it is good for them if they remain as I am.” ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 7:8: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 61.6.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:386; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-6-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.6.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-6-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:386 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul and the Lord seem to conflict on leaving a wife. ### Greek text πῶς οὖν πάλιν ἔλεγε "δέδεσαι γυναικί, μὴ ζήτει λύσιν"; ἢ πῶς οὐκ ἀντινομοθετῶν εὑρεθήσεται τῷ ἰδίῳ κυρίῳ τῷ λέγοντι "ὃς μὴ καταλίπῃ πατέρα καὶ μητέρα καὶ ἀδελφοὺς καὶ γυναῖκα καὶ τέκνα καὶ θυγατέρας, οὐκ ἔστι μου μαθητής"; ### English translation (Claude) How then did he say again, “Are you bound to a wife? Do not seek release”? Or how will he not be found legislating against his own Lord, who says, “Whoever does not leave father and mother and brothers and wife and children and daughters is not my disciple”? ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 7:27: quotation, high confidence - Luke 14:26: quotation, medium confidence - Matt 19:29: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - The Lord’s saying is a free combination of Luke 14:26 and Matt 19:29. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 61.6.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:386; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-6-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.6.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-6-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:386 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The same Scripture commands honoring parents and marriage. ### Greek text πῶς δὲ ὁ λέγων ὅτι δεῖ καταλιπεῖν γυναῖκα σεμνὴν καὶ πατέρα αὐτὸς πάλιν λέγει "ὁ τιμῶν πατέρα καὶ μητέρα· αὕτη γάρ ἐστιν ἐν ἐπαγγελίαις πρώτη ἐντολὴ ὑπάρχουσα" καί "ὃ ὁ θεὸς συνέζευξεν, ### English translation (Claude) And how does he who says that one must leave an honorable wife and a father himself say again, “Honor father and mother; for this is the first commandment with promises,” and “What God has joined together, ### Scripture references - Eph 6:2: quotation, high confidence - Matt 19:6: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 61.6.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:386; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-6-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.6.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-6-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:386 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Scripture needs discernment, not constant allegory. ### Greek text ἄνθρωπος μὴ χωριζέτω"; ἀλλὰ πάντα τὰ θεῖα ῥήματα οὐκ ἀλληγορίας δεῖται ὡς ἔχει δυνάμεως, θεωρίας δὲ δεῖται καὶ αἰσθήσεως εἰς τὸ εἰδέναι ἑκάστης ὑποθέσεως τὴν δύναμιν. ### English translation (Claude) let not man separate”? But not all the divine words need allegory as they stand; they need consideration and perception to know the force of each subject. ### Scripture references - Matt 19:6: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 61.6.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:386; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-6-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.6.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-6-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:386 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The apostles handed down both Scripture and tradition. ### Greek text δεῖ δὲ καὶ παραδόσει κεχρῆσθαι· οὐ γὰρ πάντα ἀπὸ τῆς θείας γραφῆς δύναται λαμβάνεσθαι. διὸ τὰ μὲν ἐν γραφαῖς, τὰ δὲ ἐν παραδόσεσιν παρέδωκαν οἱ ἅγιοι ἀπόστολοι, ὥς φησιν ὁ ἅγιος ἀπόστολος" ὡς παρέδωκα ὑμῖν" καὶ ἄλλοτε "οὕτως διδάσκω, καὶ οὕτως παρέδωκα ἐν ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις", καί "εἰ κατέχετε, ἐκτὸς εἰ μὴ εἰκῆ ἐπιστεύσατε". ### English translation (Claude) One must also make use of tradition, for not everything can be taken from the divine Scripture. Therefore the holy apostles handed down some things in Scriptures and others in traditions, as the holy apostle says, “as I handed on to you,” and elsewhere, “So I teach, and so I have handed on in the churches,” and, “if you hold fast, unless you believed in vain.” ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 11:2: quotation, medium confidence - 1 Cor 7:17: allusion, medium confidence - 1 Cor 15:2: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - The second quotation is a free echo of 1 Cor 7:17 and 4:17. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 61.6.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:386; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-6-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.6.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-6-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:386 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Tradition forbids a vowed virgin to marry, yet Paul says a virgin who marries does not sin. ### Greek text Παρέδωκαν τοίνυν οἱ ἅγιοι θεοῦ ἀπόστολοι τῇ ἁγίᾳ θεοῦ ἐκκλησίᾳ ἁμαρτὲς εἶναι τὸ μετὰ τὸ ὁρίσαι παρθενίαν εἰς γάμον τρέπεσθαι, καὶ ἔγραψεν ὁ ἀπόστολος "ἐὰν γήμῃ ἡ παρθένος, οὐχ ἥμαρτε"· πῶς οὖν συνᾴδει τοῦτο τούτῳ; ### English translation (Claude) So the holy apostles of God handed down to God’s holy church that it is sinful, after vowing virginity, to turn to marriage; and the apostle wrote, “If the virgin marries, she has not sinned.” How then does this agree with that? ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 7:28: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 61.6.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:386; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-6-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.6.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-6-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:386–387 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul means a virgin who had made no vow. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ ἐκείνην τὴν παρθένον λέγει τὴν μὴ ὁρίσασαν θεῷ, ἀλλὰ αστ; διὰ τὴν ἀπορίαν τῆς κατὰ τὸν καιρὸν ἐκεῖνον σπάνης τῶν εἰς Χριστὸν πεπιστευκότων κατʼ ἀνάγκην οὕτως ἐπετελεῖτο. ### English translation (Claude) But he speaks of the virgin who has not vowed herself to God, but … by necessity was so kept because of the scarcity at that time of those who had believed in Christ. ### Translation notes - The digital text is garbled at αστ;. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 61.6.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:386–387; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-6-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.6.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-6-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:387 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Widows who break their pledge incur judgment. ### Greek text καὶ ὅτι μὲν ταῦθʼ οὕτως ἔχει διδάξει ἡμᾶς ὁ αὐτὸς ἀπόστολος λέγων »νεωτέρας χήρας παραιτοῦ. μετὰ γὰρ τὸ καταστρηνιάσαι τοῦ Χριστοῦ γαμεῖν θέλουσιν, ἔχουσαι κρίμα, ὅτι τὴν πρώτην πίστιν ἠθέτησαν«. ### English translation (Claude) And that this is so the same apostle will teach us, saying, “Refuse younger widows; for when they grow wanton against Christ they want to marry, incurring judgment, because they have set aside their first faith.” ### Scripture references - 1 Tim 5:11: quotation, high confidence - 1 Tim 5:12: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 61.6.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:387; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-6-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.6.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-6-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:387 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A vowed virgin who marries is more culpable. ### Greek text εἰ τοίνυν καὶ ἡ μετὰ πεῖραν κόσμου χηρεύσασα, διὰ τὸ τετάχθαι θεῷ γήμασα κρίμα ἕξει, ἀθετήσασα τὴν πρώτην πίστιν, πόσῳ γε γᾶλλον ἡ καὶ ἑαυτὴν ἄνευ πείρας κόσμου ἀναθεῖσα παρθένος θεῷ γαμήσασα; ### English translation (Claude) If then even she who was widowed after experience of the world will incur judgment by marrying, because she had been enrolled for God and set aside her first faith, how much more a virgin who dedicated herself to God without experience of the world and then marries? ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 61.6.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:387; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-6-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.6.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-6-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:387 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Breaking a vow of virginity incurs judgment. ### Greek text πῶς <γὰρ> οὐχὶ μᾶλλον αὕτη ὑπερεκπερισσοῦ κατεστρηνίασε Χριστοῦ καὶ τὴν μείζονα πίστιν ἠθέτησε καὶ ἕξει κρίμα, ὡς ἀναχαλασθεῖσα τῆς ἰδίας κατὰ θεὸν προθέσεως; ### English translation (Claude) How will she not rather have grown wanton against Christ far more abundantly, and set aside the greater faith, and incur judgment, as one who has slackened from her own godly purpose? ### Scripture references - 1 Tim 5:11: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 61.6.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:387; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-6-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.7.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-7-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:387 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul’s moderate word rejects both rigorists and the lax. ### Greek text 7. »Γαμείτωσαν, τοίνυν, τεκνοποιείτωσαν, οἰκοδεσποτείτωσαν«, σύντομος καὶ μέσος λόγος κατὰ τῶν τὰ φαῦλα διανοουμένων περὶ ἑκάστης ἐκκλησιαστικῆς τοῦ κηρύγματος ὑποθέσεως, παρεκβάλλων μὲν τοὺς λέγοντας ἑαυτοὺς Ἀποστολικοὺς καὶ Ἀποτακτικοὺς καὶ Ἐγκρα τίτας καὶ παρεκβάλλων τοὺς ὑδαρευομένους ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ καὶ ἀναπείθοντας γύναια ἀπὸ τελείου δρόμου ἀναχαλασθέντα ἀθετεῖν τὴν τοσαύτην τοῦ δρόμου τελειότητα. ### English translation (Claude) “Let them marry, then, bear children, manage their households”: a concise and moderate word against those who think wrongly about each subject of the church’s proclamation, rejecting both those who call themselves Apostolics, Apotactics and Encratites, and those who are lax in the church and persuade silly women who have slackened from the perfect course to set aside such perfection of the course. ### Scripture references - 1 Tim 5:14: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 61.7.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:387; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-7-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.7.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-7-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:387 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Breaking a vow brings judgment, but not condemnation. ### Greek text καὶ ἔχει μὲν ἁμαρτίαν καὶ κρίμα ὁ ἀθετήσας θεοῦ τὴν παρθενίαν καὶ καταισχύνας τὸν ἀγῶνα. παραφθείρας φθείρας γὰρ ἀγῶνα ἀθλητὴς μαστιχθεὶς ἐκβάλλεται τοῦ ἀγῶνος καὶ παραφθείρας τις παρθενίαν ἐκβάλλεται τοῦ τοιούτου δρόμου καὶ στεφάνου καὶ βραβείου ἀλλὰ κρεῖττόν ἐστι κρίμα, καὶ μὴ κατάκριμα. ### English translation (Claude) One who has set aside virginity vowed to God and brought shame on the contest has sin and judgment. For an athlete who has corrupted the contest is flogged and thrown out of the contest, and one who has corrupted virginity is thrown out of that course, crown and prize. But judgment is better than condemnation. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 61.7.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:387; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-7-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.7.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-7-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:387 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Some hide immorality under a show of virginity. ### Greek text οἱ γὰρ μὴ <φανερῶς> διὰ τὸ αἰσχυνθῆναι <ἐπὶ> τοῖς ἀνθρώποις, κρυφῆ <δὲ> πορνεύοντες * ποιοῦσι παρθενίας ἢ μονότητος ἢ ἐγκρατείας. ### English translation (Claude) For those who, not openly because they are ashamed before men, but secretly commit sexual immorality, … make a show of virginity, or of the solitary life, or of continence. ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 61.7.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:387; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-7-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.7.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-7-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:387–388 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Their profession is before God, who sees in secret. ### Greek text οὐ <γὰρ> πρὸς ἀνθρώπους ἔχουσι τὴν ὁμολογίαν, ἀλλὰ πρὸς θεὸν τὸν εἰδότα τὰ κρύφια καὶ ἐξελέγχοντα πᾶσαν σάρκα ἐν τῇ αὐτοῦ παρουσίᾳ περὶ ὧν ἕκαστος ἥμαρτε. ### English translation (Claude) For they make their profession not to men but to God, who knows the hidden things and will convict all flesh at his coming for what each has sinned. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 61.7.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:387–388; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-7-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.7.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-7-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:388 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Open lawful marriage and repentance are better than secret sin. ### Greek text κρεῖττον τοίνυν ἔχειν μίαν ἁμαρτίαν καὶ μὴ περισσοτίρας· κρεῖττον τὸν πεςόντα ἀπὸ δρόμου φανερῶς λαβεῖν ἑαυτῷ γυναῖκα κατὰ νόμον καὶ ἀπὸ παρθενίας πολλῷ χρόνῳ μετανοήσαντα εἰσαχθῆναι πάλιν εἰς τὴν ἐκκλησίαν, ὡς παραπεσόντα καὶ κλασθέντα καὶ χρείαν ἔχοντα ἐπιδέματος, καὶ μὴ καθʼ ἑκάστην ἡμέραν βέλεσι κρυφίοις κατατιτρώσκεσθαι [καὶ] πονηρίας ὑπὸ διαβόλου αὐτῷ ἐπιφερομένοις. ### English translation (Claude) So it is better to have one sin and not more; better that one who has fallen from the course should openly take a wife according to law, and, having long repented of abandoning virginity, be brought back again into the church as one who has fallen and been broken and needs a bandage, than be wounded every day by the secret arrows of wickedness brought against him by the devil. ### Scripture references - Eph 6:16: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - The editor deletes καί. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 61.7.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:388; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-7-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.8.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-8-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:388 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The church’s teaching is healing medicine and holy oil. ### Greek text 8. Οὕτως οἶδεν ἡ ἐκκλησία κηρύττειν, ταῦτα τὰ φάρμακα τῆς ἰάσεως, ταῦτα τὰ εἴδη τῆς μυρεψικῆς ἐργασίας, αὕτη ἡ κατασκευὴ τοῦ ἁγίου ἐλαίου ἐν τῷ νόμῳ, αὕτη ἡ ἀρωματίζουσα καλὴ πίστις, ἐπισφίγγουσα μὲν τὸν ἀθλοῦντα εἰς ἀγῶνα, ἐπικηρυκευομένη δὲ αὐτῷ διατεῖναι τὸν δρόμον, ὅπως δυνηθῇ στεφανωθῆναι· ### English translation (Claude) So the church knows how to proclaim. These are the medicines of healing, these the kinds of the perfumer’s work, this is the preparation of the holy oil in the Law, this the good fragrant faith, bracing the athlete for the contest, and heralding him to press on in the race so that he may be crowned; ### Scripture references - Exod 30:25: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 61.8.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:388; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-8-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.8.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-8-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:388 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God gathers varied materials into one tabernacle. ### Greek text αὕτη ἡ τοῦ θεοῦ πραγματεία, πάντα συνάγουσα εἰς τὴν βασιλικὴν διάταξιν, καὶ πορφύραν μὲν ἀπὸ θαλάσσης καὶ ἔριον ἀπὸ προβάτου καὶ λίνον ἐκ γῆς καὶ βύσσον καὶ σηρικὸν καὶ δέρματα ἠρυθροδανωμένα καὶ λίθον τίμιον, τὸν σμάραγδον τὸν μαργαρίτην τὸν ἀχάτην, τοῖς μὲν χρώμασι διαλλάττοντας λίθους, τῇ δὲ τιμῇ ### English translation (Claude) this is God’s work, gathering all things into the royal ordering: purple from the sea, wool from the sheep, linen from the earth, fine linen, silk, skins dyed red, and precious stone, the emerald, the pearl, the agate, stones differing in color but in value ### Scripture references - Exod 25:4: allusion, medium confidence - Exod 25:5: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 61.8.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:388; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-8-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.8.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-8-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:388 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Even goats’ hair has a place. ### Greek text ὁμοτίμους ὄντας, ἀλλὰ καὶ χρυσὸν καὶ ἄργυρον καὶ ξύλα ἄσηπτα καὶ χαλκὸν καὶ σίδηρον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τρίχας αἰγείας μὴ ἀποβαλλομένη. ### English translation (Claude) equal in honor; and gold and silver, incorruptible wood, bronze and iron, and not rejecting even goats’ hair. ### Scripture references - Exod 25:3: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 61.8.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:388; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-8-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.8.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-8-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:388 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The church replaces the tabernacle; heresy should cease. ### Greek text και αὕτη μὲν ἦν τότε ἡ σκηνή, νῦν δὲ <ἀντὶ> τῆς σκηνῆς ὁ οἶκος ἡδραιωμένος ἐν θεῷ, θεμελιούμενος δὲ ἐν δυνάμιε *. καὶ παυσάσθω πᾶσα αἵρεσις κατὰ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐπεγειρομένη, μᾶλλον δὲ ἑαυτὴν ἀπὸ ἀληθείας διώκουσα. ### English translation (Claude) And this was the tabernacle then; but now, instead of the tabernacle, there is the house established in God and founded in power …. And let every heresy cease that rises against the truth, or rather drives itself away from the truth. ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 61.8.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:388; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-8-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 61.8.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-8-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:388–389 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Apostolics are dismissed like minor snakes. ### Greek text Καὶ ἕως ὧδε ταῦτα ἐχέτω. τὴν γαῦρον δὲ ταύτην ἔχιδναν, δίκην ἀκοντίου τοῦ καλουμένου ἢ τύφλωπος ἢ μυάγρου, ξύλῳ τῷ σταυροῦ πεπαικότες καὶ καταλείψαντες, ἰὸν μὲν οὐ τοσοῦτον ἔχοντα τὰ ἑρ- πρτώδη ταῦτα, πλὴν καὶ τῷ δρόμῳ καὶ τῷ γαυράματι καὶ τῇ ἀκοντιάσει διὰ τὴν αὐτῶν ἐπεντριβὴν τούτοις καλῶς ἀπεικασθέντα, περιφρονήσαντες τῶν αὐτῶν ἐπὶ τὰς ἑξῆς ἴωμεν, ὤ ἀγαπητοί. ### English translation (Claude) Let this suffice so far. Having struck with the wood of the cross this haughty viper, like the snake called the javelin-snake, or the blind snake, or the mouse-catcher, and left it — these reptiles have not so much venom, but are well compared with these people for their darting, their haughtiness and their javelin-like striking, because of their pestering — despising them, let us go on to the next, beloved. ### Translation notes - Snake names are uncertain. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 61.8.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:388–389; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-61-8-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-62-1-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:389 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Sabellius is introduced as recent. ### Greek text Σαβέλλιός τις έν χρόνοις ἀνέστη οὐ πολλῷ πρότερον παλαιοτάτοις (πρόσφατος γὰρ οὖτος), ἀφʼ οὖπερ οἱ Σαβελλιανοὶ καλούμενοι. ### English translation (Claude) One Sabellius arose in times not long past (for he is recent), from whom come those called Sabellians. ### Translation notes - The Greek phrase about the date is awkward; rendered by sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 62.1.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:389; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-62-1-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-62-1-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:389 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Sabellius resembles Noetus. ### Greek text καὶ οὖτος δὲ παραπλησίως τῶν Νοητιανῶν <ἐδίδασκε> πλὴν ὀλίγων τινῶν ὦν ἐπεδογμάτισε. ### English translation (Claude) He taught much like the Noetians, except for a few points he added. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 62.1.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:389; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-62-1-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.1.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-62-1-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:389 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Sabellians exist in Mesopotamia and around Rome. ### Greek text πολλοὶ δὲ ἐν τῇ μέσῃ τῶν ποταμῶν μῶν καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ μέρη τῆς ῾Ρώμης τοῦ αὐτοῦ δόγματος ὑπόρχουσιν, ἀνοίᾳ τινὶ φερόμενοι. ### English translation (Claude) Many in Mesopotamia and in the region of Rome hold the same doctrine, carried away by some folly. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 62.1.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:389; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-62-1-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.1.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-62-1-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:389 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Sabellians hold three names in one hypostasis. ### Greek text Δογματίζει γὰρ οὖτος καὶ οἱ ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ Σαβελλιανοὶ τὸν αὐτὸν εἶναι πατέρα, τὸν αὐτὸν εἶναι υἱὸν, τὸν αὐτὸν εἶναι ἄγιον πνεῦμα, ὡς εἶναι ἐν μιᾷ ὑποστάσει τρεῖς ὀνομασίας, ### English translation (Claude) He and the Sabellians who follow him teach that the same is Father, the same is Son, the same is Holy Spirit, so that there are three names in one hypostasis, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 62.1.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:389; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-62-1-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.1.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-62-1-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:389 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They compare the Trinity to body, soul, and spirit. ### Greek text ἢ ὡς ἐν ἀνθρώπῳ σῶμα καὶ ψυχὴν καὶ πνεῦμα, καὶ εἶναι μὲν τὸ σῶμα ὡς εἰπεῖν τὸν πατέρα, ψυχὴν δὲ ὡς εἰπεῖν τὸν υἱόν, τὸ πνεῦμα δὲ ὡς ἀνθρώπου, οὔτως καὶ τὸ ἄγιον πνεῦμα ἐν τῇ θεὀτητι. ### English translation (Claude) or as in a man there are body, soul and spirit: the body is, so to speak, the Father, the soul, so to speak, the Son, and as a man’s spirit, so is the Holy Spirit in the Godhead. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 62.1.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:389; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-62-1-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.1.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-62-1-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:389–390 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They also compare the Trinity to the sun. ### Greek text ἢ ὡς ἐὰν ᾖ ἐν ἡλίῳ, ὄντι μὲν ἐν μιᾷ ὑποστάσει, τρεῖς δὲ ἔχοντι τὰς ἐνεργείας, φημὶ δὲ τὸ φωτιστικὸν καὶ τὸ θάλπον καὶ αὐτὸ τὸ τῆς περιφερείας σχῆμα. ### English translation (Claude) Or as in the sun, which is one hypostasis but has three operations, I mean the illuminating, the warming, and the very form of its roundness. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 62.1.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:389–390; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-62-1-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.1.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-62-1-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:390 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Heat is the Spirit, light the Son, form the Father. ### Greek text καὶ εἶναι μὲν τὸ θάλπον εἴπʼ οὖν θερμὸν καὶ ζέον τὸ πνεπυμα, τὸ δὲ φωτιστικὸν τὸν υἱόν, τὸν δὲ πατέρα αὐτὸ εἶναι τὸ εἶδος τῆς πάσης ὑποστάσεως. ### English translation (Claude) The warming, or the heat and glow, is the Spirit; the illuminating is the Son; and the Father is the very form of the whole hypostasis. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 62.1.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:390; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-62-1-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.1.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-62-1-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:390 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Son is like a ray sent and withdrawn. ### Greek text πεμφθέντα δὲ τὸν υἱὸν καιρῷ ποτε ὥσπερ ἀκτῖνα καὶ ἐργασάμενον τὰ πάντα ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ τὰ τῆς εὐαγγελικῆς οἰκονομίας καὶ σωτηρίας τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἀναληφθῆναι αὖθις εἰς οὐρανόν, ὤσπερ ὑπὸ ἡλίου πεμφθείσης ἀκτῖνος καὶ πάλιν εἰς τὸν ἤλιον ἀνασραμούσης. ### English translation (Claude) The Son was sent at one time like a ray, and having accomplished everything in the world of the gospel dispensation and the salvation of men, was taken up again into heaven, as a ray sent by the sun runs back again into the sun. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 62.1.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:390; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-62-1-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.1.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-62-1-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:390 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Spirit warms each worthy person. ### Greek text τὸ δὲ ἄγιον πνεῦμα πέμπεσθαι εἰς τὸν κόσμον, καὶ καθάπαξ καὶ καθʼ ἔκαστα εἰς ἔκαστον τῶν καταξιουμένων· ἀναζωογονεῖν δὲ τὸν τοιοῦτον καὶ ἀναζέειν, θάλπειν τε καὶ θερμαίνειν ὡς εἰπεῖν διὰ τῆς τοῦ πνεύματος δυνάμεώς τε καὶ συμβάσεως. καὶ ταῦτά ἐστιν ἄ δογματίζουσι. ### English translation (Claude) The Holy Spirit is sent into the world, both once for all and in each case into each of those counted worthy; it revives such a one and makes him fervent, warming and heating him, so to speak, by the power and presence of the Spirit. These are the things they teach. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 62.1.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:390; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-62-1-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.2.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-62-2-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:390 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They select certain texts. ### Greek text 2. Κέχρηνται δὲ ταῖς πάσαις γραφαῖς παλαιᾶς τε καὶ καινῆς διαθήκης, λέξεσι δέ τισιν αἶς αὐτοὶ ἐκλέγονται κατὰ τὴν ἰδίαυ αὐτῶν παραπεποιημένην φρενοβλάβειάν τε καὶ ἄνοιαν. ### English translation (Claude) They use all the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments, but certain passages which they pick out according to their own counterfeit madness and folly. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 62.2.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:390; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-62-2-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.2.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-62-2-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:390 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They cite texts on God’s oneness. ### Greek text πρῶτον μὲν τῷ ῥητῷ ᾦ εἶπεν ὁ θεὸς πρὸς Μωυσῆν ὄτι »ἄκουε Ἰσραήλ, κύριος ὁ θεός σου κύριος εἶς ἐστιν«, »οὐ ποιήσεις σεαυτῷ θεοὺς ἑτέρους«, »οὐκ ἔσονταί σοι θεοὶ πρόσφατοι«, ὄτι »ἐγὼ θεὸς πρῶτος καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα, καὶ πλὴν ἐμοῦ οὐκ ἐστιν ἕτερος«· ### English translation (Claude) First, the text in which God said to Moses, “Hear, O Israel, the Lord your God is one Lord”; “You shall not make yourself other gods”; “You shall have no new gods”; and “I am God, the first and after these things, and besides me there is no other”; ### Scripture references - Deut 6:4: quotation, high confidence - Exod 20:3: allusion, medium confidence - Ps 81:9 (80:10 LXX): quotation, medium confidence - Isa 44:6: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 62.2.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:390; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-62-2-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.2.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-62-2-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:390–391 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They also cite John on unity. ### Greek text καὶ ὅσα τοιαῦτα *, κατὰ τὸν ἴδιον αὐτῶν νοῦν * εἰς τούτων [δὲ] παράστασιν φέρουσι. πάλιν ἀπὸ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου, ὅτι »ἐγὼ ἐν τῷ πατρὶ ὁ πατὴρ ἐν ἐμοί, καὶ οἱ δύο ἔν ἐσμεν«. ### English translation (Claude) and all such texts …, which according to their own mind … they bring forward to prove these things. Again from the gospel, “I am in the Father and the Father in me, and the two are one.” ### Scripture references - John 14:10: quotation, high confidence - John 10:30: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - The edition marks gaps (*); the editor deletes δέ. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 62.2.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:390–391; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-62-2-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.2.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-62-2-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:391 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Their main source is the Gospel of the Egyptians. ### Greek text Τὴν δὲ πᾶσαν αὐτῶν πλάνην καὶ τὴν τῆς πλάνης αὐτῶν δύναμιν ἔχουσιν ἐξ ἀποκρύφων τινῶν, μάλιστα ἀπὸ τοῦ καλουμένου Αἰγυπτίου εὐαγγελίου, ὥς τινες τούτῳ ὄνομα ἐπέθεντο. ### English translation (Claude) But they have their whole error and the force of their error from certain apocrypha, especially from the so-called Egyptian Gospel, as some have given it this name. ### Extrabiblical texts - Gos. Eg. (Gospel of the Egyptians): allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 62.2.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:391; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-62-2-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.2.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-62-2-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:391 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: That gospel makes the Savior teach Sabellian views. ### Greek text ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ πολλὰ τοιαῦτα ὡς ἐν παραβύστῳ μυστηριωδῶς ἐκ προσώπου τοῦ σωτῆρος ἀναφέρεται, ὡς αὐτοῦ δηλοῦντος τοῖς μαθηταῖς τὸν αὐτὸν εἶναι πατέρα, τὸν αὐτὸν εἶοναι υἱόν, τὸν αὐτὸν εἶναι ὅγιον πνεῦμα. ### English translation (Claude) For in it many such things are reported mysteriously, as in secret, in the person of the Savior, as if he showed his disciples that the same is Father, the same is Son, the same is Holy Spirit. ### Extrabiblical texts - Gos. Eg. (Gospel of the Egyptians): allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 62.2.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:391; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-62-2-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.2.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-62-2-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:391 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They frighten the simple with a question. ### Greek text εἶτα ὅταν συναντήσωσί τισι τῶν ἀφελεστέρων ἢ ἀκεραίων, τῶν μὴ τὰ σαφῆ τῶν θείων γραφῶν γινωσκόντων, τὴν πρώτην πτύρσιν αὐτοῖς ὑφηγοῦνται ταύτην· τί ἄν εἴπωμεν, ὦ οὖτοι, ἕνα θεὸν ἔχομεν ἢ τρεῖς θεούς; ### English translation (Claude) Then, when they meet some of the simpler or guileless folk who do not know the plain teaching of the divine Scriptures, they put this first scare to them: “What shall we say, sirs, do we have one God or three gods?” ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 62.2.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:391; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-62-2-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.2.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-62-2-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:391 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The simple are misled into denying Son and Spirit. ### Greek text ὅταν δὲ ἀκούσῃ ὁ ἐν εὐλαβείᾳ ὢν καὶ μὴ τὰ τέλεια τῆς ἀληθείας ἐπιστάμενος, εὐθὺς τὸν νοῦν ταραχθεὶς συγκατατίθεται τῇ ἐκείνων πλάνῃ [καὶ εὑρίσκεται ἀρνούμενος τὸν θεὸν] καὶ εὑρίσκεται ἀρνούμενος τὸ εἶναι υἱὸν καὶ [τὸ] ἅγιον πνεῦμα. ### English translation (Claude) And when someone who is devout but does not know the fullness of the truth hears it, at once troubled in mind he assents to their error and is found denying that there is a Son and a Holy Spirit. ### Translation notes - The editor deletes “and is found denying God” and τό. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 62.2.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:391; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-62-2-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.3.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-62-3-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:391 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The devil inspires all these errors. ### Greek text 3. Ἐν πᾶσι δὲ τούτοις ἐνέπνευσεν ὁ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἀντίπαλος ἀπʼ αἰῶνος, ἵνα τὸν μὲν οὕτως, τὸν δὲ οὕτως, τοὺς πλείους δὲ ὁμοῦ ἀπατήσῃ καὶ πλανήσῃ ἀνθρώπους ἀπὸ τῆς ὁδοῦ τῆς ἀληθείας. ### English translation (Claude) In all these the adversary of men from of old breathed his influence, so as to deceive one in this way, another in that, and most of them together, and lead men astray from the way of truth. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 62.3.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:391; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-62-3-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.3.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-62-3-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:391 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The church confesses one God, a monarchy. ### Greek text καὶ ὅτι μὲν ἀληθῶς εἶς ἐστι θεὸς καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἔτερος, σαφῶς ἐν τῇ ἁγίᾳ θεοῦ ἐκκλησίᾳ ὡμολόγηται, καὶ συμπεφώνηται ὅτι οὐ πολυθεΐαν εἰσηγούμεθα, ἀλλὰ μοναρχίαν κηρύττομεν. ### English translation (Claude) That there is truly one God and no other is clearly confessed in God’s holy church, and it is agreed that we do not introduce polytheism but proclaim a monarchy. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 62.3.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:391; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-62-3-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.3.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-62-3-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:391 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Monarchy includes the Trinity. ### Greek text μοναρχίαν δὲ κηρύττοντες οὐ σφαλλόμεθα, ἀλλά ὁμολογοῦμεν τὴν τριάδα, μονάδα ἐν τριάδι καὶ τριάδα ἐν μονάδι, καὶ μίαν θεότητα πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ καὶ ἁγίου πνεύματος. ### English translation (Claude) In proclaiming the monarchy we do not err, but confess the Trinity, a Unity in Trinity and a Trinity in Unity, and one Godhead of Father, Son and Holy Spirit. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 62.3.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:391; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-62-3-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.3.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-62-3-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:391–392 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The three are not interchangeable. ### Greek text οὐ γὰρ ὁ υἱὸς ἑαυτὸν ἐγέννησεν οὐδὲ ὁ πατὴρ μεταβέβληται ἀπὸ τοῦ πατὴρ εἶναι <εἰς τὸ εἶναι> υἱὸς οὐδὲ τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα Χριστὸν ἑαυτό ποτε ὠνόμασεν, ἀλλὰ πνεῦμα Χριστοῦ καὶ διὰ Χριστοῦ διδόμενον, ἀπὸ πατρὸς ἐκπορευόμενον καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ λαμβάνον. ### English translation (Claude) For the Son did not beget himself, nor has the Father changed from being Father into being Son, nor did the Holy Spirit ever call itself Christ, but it is the Spirit of Christ and given through Christ, proceeding from the Father and receiving from the Son. ### Scripture references - John 15:26: allusion, high confidence - John 16:14: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 62.3.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:391–392; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-62-3-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.3.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-62-3-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:392 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Against both Sabellius and Arius. ### Greek text ἐνυπόστατος ὁ πατήρ, ἐνυπόστατος ὁ υἱός, ἐνυπόστατον τὸ ἄγιον πνεπυμα. ἀλλὰ οὐ συναλοιφὴ ἡ τριάς, ὡς ὁ Σαβέλλιος | ἐνόμισεν, οὔτε ἠλλοιωμένη τῆς ἰδίας ἀιδιότητός τε καὶ δόξης, ὡς ὁ Ἅρειος κενοφωνῶν ἐδογμάτισεν, ### English translation (Claude) The Father is subsistent, the Son is subsistent, the Holy Spirit is subsistent. But the Trinity is not a merging, as Sabellius thought, nor changed from its own eternity and glory, as Arius taught in his empty talk, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 62.3.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:392; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-62-3-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.3.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-62-3-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:392 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Trinity is eternal, with three perfect hypostases. ### Greek text ἀλλʼ ἀεὶ μὲν ἦν ἡ τριὰς τριὰς καὶ οὐδέποτε ἡ τριὰς προσθήκην λαμβάνει, μία οὖσα θεότης μία κυριότης μία οὖσα δοξολογία, ἀλλὰ τριὰς ἀριθμουμένη, πατὴρ καὶ υἱὸς καὶ ἅγιον πνεῦμα, οὐχ ὡς ἕν τι τρισὶν ὀνόμασι κεκλημένον, ἀλλὰ ἀληθῶς τέλεια τὰ ὀνόματα, τέλειαι αἱ ὑποστάσεις· ### English translation (Claude) but the Trinity was always Trinity and the Trinity never receives addition, being one Godhead, one lordship, one glorification, yet counted as Trinity, Father, Son and Holy Spirit; not as one thing called by three names, but the names are truly perfect, the hypostases perfect; ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 62.3.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:392; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-62-3-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.3.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-62-3-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:392 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Father and Son are eternally what they are. ### Greek text οὐδὲν δὲ παρηλλαγμένον, πατὴρ δὲ ἀεὶ πατὴρ καὶ οὐκ ἦν καιρὸς ὅτε οὐκ ἦν ὁ πατὴρ πατήρ, τέλειος ὤν ἀεὶ πατὴρ ἐνυπόστατος καὶ υἱὸς ἀεὶ τέλειος ὤν, ἀεὶ ἐνυπόστατος, ἐκ πατρὸς ἐν ἀληθείᾳ γεγεννημένος ἀνάρχως καὶ ἀχρόνως καὶ ἀνεκδιηγήτως, ὤν πατρί, ### English translation (Claude) nothing is altered: the Father is always Father, and there was no time when the Father was not Father, being always perfect, a subsistent Father; and the Son is always perfect, always subsistent, truly begotten from the Father without beginning, without time and inexpressibly, being with the Father, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 62.3.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:392; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-62-3-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.3.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-62-3-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:392 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Son is God from God, begotten not made, yet not the Father. ### Greek text οὐκ ἀρξάμενος τοῦ εἶναι οὐδὲ διαλείπων ποτέ, ἀεὶ δὲ υἱὸς γνήσιος πατρὶ συνυπάρχων, ἐκ πατρὸς ἀχρόνως γεγεννημένος, ἴσος ὤν, θεὸς ἐκ θεοῦ, φῶς ἐκ φωτός, θεὸς ἀληθινὸς ἐκ θεοῦ ἀληθινοῦ, γεννηθεὶς οὐ κτισθείς, ἀλλὰ οὐκ αὐτὸς πατὴρ οὐδὲ ὁ πατὴρ αὐτὸς υἱός, εἶς δὲ θεὸς πατὴρ καὶ υἱὸς καὶ ἅγιον πνεῦμα. ### English translation (Claude) not having begun to be nor ever ceasing, but always a genuine Son coexisting with the Father, begotten from the Father timelessly, being equal, God from God, light from light, true God from true God, begotten not made; yet he is not himself the Father, nor is the Father himself the Son, but one God, Father and Son and Holy Spirit. ### Translation notes - The phrases echo the Nicene Creed. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 62.3.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:392; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/59-12-1/#p-62-3-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.4.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-4-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:392 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Spirit proceeds from the Father and shares the same essence. ### Greek text 4 Ἀεὶ γὰρ τὸ πνεῦμα σὺν πατρὶ καὶ υἱῷ, οὐ συνάδελφον πατρὶ οὐ γεννητὸν οὐ κατιστὸν οὐκ ἀδελφὸν υἱοῦ, οὐκ ἔκγονον πατρός, ἐκ πατρὸς δὲ ἐκπορευόμενον καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ λαμβάνον, οὐκ ἀλλότριον πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ, ἀλλὰ ἐκ τῆς αὐτῆς οὐσίας, [ἐκ] τῆς αὐτῆς θεότητος, ### English translation (Claude) For the Spirit is always with the Father and the Son, not a brother of the Father, not begotten, not created, not a brother of the Son, not an offspring of the Father, but proceeding from the Father and receiving from the Son, not alien to Father and Son, but from the same essence, the same Godhead, ### Scripture references - John 15:26: allusion, high confidence - John 16:14: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - The editor deletes ἐκ. κατιστόν is read as κτιστόν. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 62.4.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:392; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-4-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.4.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-4-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:392 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Spirit is equal in Godhead, the bond of the Trinity. ### Greek text ἐκ πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ, σὺν πατρὶ καὶ υἱῷ, ἐνυπόστατον ἀεὶ πνεῦμα ἅγιον, πνεῦμα θεῖον πνεῦμα δόξης πνεῦμα Χριστοῦ πνεῦμα πατρός, (»πὸ γὰρ πνεῦμα τοῦ πατρός, <φησί, > τὸ λαλοῦν ἐν ὑμῖν« καί »τὸ πνεῦμά μου ἐφέστηκεν ἐν μέσῳ ὑμῶν«), τρίτον τῇ ὀνομασίᾳ ἴσον τῇ θεότητι, οὐκ ἠλλοιωμένον παρὰ πατέρα καὶ υἱόν, σύνδεσμος τῆς τριάδος, ἐπισφραγὶς τῆςν ὀμολογίας. ### English translation (Claude) from Father and Son, with Father and Son, always a subsistent Holy Spirit, divine Spirit, Spirit of glory, Spirit of Christ, Spirit of the Father (“for it is the Spirit of the Father,” he says, “who speaks in you,” and “My Spirit stands in your midst”), third in naming, equal in Godhead, not altered in comparison with Father and Son, the bond of the Trinity, the seal of the confession. ### Scripture references - Matt 10:20: quotation, high confidence - Hag 2:5: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - The second quotation is Hag 2:5 LXX. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 62.4.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:392; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-4-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.4.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-4-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:392–393 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John 10:30 shows two persons. ### Greek text ὁ γὰρ υἱός φησιν »ἐγὼ καὶ ὁ πατήρ, <οἱ δύο> ἕν ἐσμεν«· καὶ οὐκ εἶπεν »εἶς εἰμι«, ἀλλὰ τῷ »ἐγώ« καὶ τῷ »ὁ πατήρ« σγμαίνει ἐνυπόστατον τὸν πατέρα καὶ ἐνυπόστατον τὸν υἱόν· καί »οἱ δύο« εἶπε, καὶ οὐκ εἶπεν »ὁ εἶς«· καὶ πάλιν »ἔν ἐσμεν«, καὶ οὐκ εἶπεν »εἶς εἰμι«. ### English translation (Claude) For the Son says, “I and the Father, the two, are one”; and he did not say, “I am one,” but by “I” and “the Father” he signifies the Father subsistent and the Son subsistent; and he said “the two,” and did not say “the one”; and again “are one,” and not “I am one.” ### Scripture references - John 10:30: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 62.4.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:392–393; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-4-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.4.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-4-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:393 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The baptismal formula distinguishes the three. ### Greek text ὡσαύτως δὲ »ἀπελθόντες, <φησί>, βαπτίσατε εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος«. μέσων δὲ τιθεμένων τῶν συνδέσμων, τουτέστιν τῆς συλλαβῆς τοῦ »καί« ἐλἐγχει τὸν Σαβέλλιον ματαίως τὴν συναλοιφὴν παρεισφέροντα· ### English translation (Claude) Likewise, “Go,” he says, “baptize in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit.” With the conjunctions placed between, that is, the syllable “and,” it refutes Sabellius, who vainly introduces merging; ### Scripture references - Matt 28:19: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 62.4.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:393; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-4-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.4.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-4-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:393 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: One name refutes Arius; “and” refutes Sabellius. ### Greek text ὅπου γὰρ »καί« <τίθεται>, σημαίνει ἀληθῶς πατέρα, | ἀληθῶς υἱόν, ἀληθῶς ἄγιον πνεῦμα· ὁπότε δὲ ὁμόστοιχος ἡ τριὰς καὶ ἐν ἑνὶ ὀνόματι τριὰς καλουμένη, ἐλἐγχει τὸν Ἄρειον, ὑπόβασίν τινα διανοούμενον ἐν τῇ τριάδι ἢ ἀλλοἰωσιν ἢ παραλλαγήν. ### English translation (Claude) for where “and” is placed, it signifies truly Father, truly Son, truly Holy Spirit. And since the Trinity is ranked together and called Trinity in one name, it refutes Arius, who imagines some descent, alteration or variation in the Trinity. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 62.4.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:393; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-4-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.4.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-4-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:393 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Son glorifies the Father without being lesser. ### Greek text κἂν τε γὰρ ὁ πατὴρ μέζων παρὰ υἱοῦ δοξάζοντος αὐτὸν ἀπαγγέλλεται, πρεπωδεστάτως τῷ υἱῷ τὴν <ἴσην> δόξαν περιποιεῖται. τίνι γὰρ ἔπρεπε δοξάζειν <τὸν> ἴδιον πατέρα ἀλλὰ τῷ γνησίῳ υἱῷ; ### English translation (Claude) And even if the Father is declared greater by the Son who glorifies him, he most fittingly secures equal glory for the Son. For whom was it fitting to glorify his own Father but the genuine Son? ### Scripture references - John 14:28: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 62.4.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:393; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-4-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.4.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-4-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:393 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Scripture teaches the Son’s equality with the Father. ### Greek text ὅταν δὲ πάλιν τὴν ἰσότητα βούλεται λέγειν, ἴνα μὴ ἐκπέσωσί τινες ἦσσόν πως περὶ υἱοῦ διανοούμενοι, οὕτως φησίν »ὁ μὴ τιμῶν τὸν υἱόν, ὡς τιμᾷ τὸν πατέρα, οὐκ ἔχει ζωὴν ἐν ἑαυτῷ« καί »πάντα τὰ τοῦ πατρός μου ἐμά ἐστι«. τί δέ ἐστι »τὰ τοῦ πατρός« ἀλλά· »θεὸς ὁ πατήρ, θεός εἰμι· ζωὴ ὁ πατήρ, ζωή εἰμι· ἀεὶ ὁ πατήρ, ἀεί εἰμι· πάντα τὰ τοῦ πατρός μου ἐμά ἐστιν«; ### English translation (Claude) But when again he wants to speak of equality, so that some may not fall away by thinking less of the Son, he says, “He who does not honor the Son as he honors the Father does not have life in himself,” and, “All that is my Father’s is mine.” What is “the Father’s,” but: “The Father is God, I am God; the Father is life, I am life; the Father is always, I am always; all that is my Father’s is mine”? ### Scripture references - John 5:23: quotation, medium confidence - John 16:15: quotation, high confidence - John 17:10: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - The first quotation combines John 5:23 with John 6:53. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 62.4.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:393; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-4-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.5.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-5-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:393 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Sabellius is invited to the Jordan. ### Greek text 5. Ὅρα δέ ὦ Σαβέλλιε, καὶ κατανόει· διάνοιξον τὰ ὄμματα τῆς καρδίας σου καὶ μὴ ἀβλέπτει. συνελθέτω ἡ διάνοιά σου καὶ τῶν ὑπὸ σοῦ ἠπατημένων Ἰωάννῃ τῷ ἁγίῳ εἰς τὸν Ἰορδάνην. ### English translation (Claude) See, Sabellius, and consider; open the eyes of your heart and do not be blind. Let your mind and the minds of those you have deceived go with holy John to the Jordan. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 62.5.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:393; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-5-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.5.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-5-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:393 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John the Baptist is presented as witness. ### Greek text ἄνοιγε τὰ ὦτά σου καὶ ἄκουε τῆς φωνῆς τοῦ προφήτου λέγοντος »ἐγὼ φωνὴ βοῶντος ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ«, ἄκουε τοῦ προδρόμου κυρίου, τοῦ ἀγγέλου καταξιωθέντος ὀνομασθῆναι, τοῦ ἀπὶ κοιλίας μητρὸς λαβόντος πνεῦμα ἅγιον καὶ σκιρτήσαντος τῇ πρὸς Ἐλισάβετ εἰσόδῳ τῆς Μαρίας· ### English translation (Claude) Open your ears and hear the voice of the prophet saying, “I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness”; hear the Lord’s forerunner, who was counted worthy to be called an angel, who received the Holy Spirit from his mother’s womb and leapt when Mary came to Elizabeth; ### Scripture references - John 1:23: quotation, high confidence - Mal 3:1: allusion, medium confidence - Luke 1:15: allusion, high confidence - Luke 1:41: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 62.5.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:393; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-5-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.5.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-5-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:393 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John recognized his Master even in the womb. ### Greek text ὅς ἔγνω ἔτι ἐν κοιλίᾳ ὑπάρχων εἴσοδον τοῦ ἰδίου δεσπότου καὶ ἐσκίρτα· ᾦ ἐδόθη τὸ μήνυμα τοῦ προκηρύγματος καὶ ἡ ἑτοιμασία τῆς ὁδοῦ τοῦ κυρίου· πείσθητι αὐτῷ, καὶ οὐ διαπέσοις ἀπὸ τοῦ σκοποῦ τῆς ἀληθείας. ### English translation (Claude) who, while still in the womb, knew the coming of his own Master and leapt; to whom were given the message of the forerunning proclamation and the preparing of the Lord’s way. Believe him, and you will not fall away from the goal of the truth. ### Scripture references - Luke 1:44: allusion, high confidence - Isa 40:3: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 62.5.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:393; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-5-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.5.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-5-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John recognized Jesus at his baptism. ### Greek text ἰδοὺ γὰρ αὐτὸς μαρτυρεῖ λέγων πρῶτον μέν, τὸν δεσπότην ἑαυτοῦ ἐπιγνούς, ὅτι »ἐγὼ σοῦ χρείαν ἔχω καὶ σὺ ἔρχῃ πρός με«, καὶ τοῦ σωτῆρος λέγοντος »ἄφες ἄρτι, ὅπως πληρωθῇ πᾶσα δικαιοσύνη«, καὶ αὐτοῦ βαπτισθέντος ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ, ὥς φησι τὸ θεῖον εὐαγγέλιον, ### English translation (Claude) For see, he himself bears witness, saying first, having recognized his Master, “I need you, and you come to me?” and the Savior saying, “Let it be so now, that all righteousness may be fulfilled”; and when he had been baptized by him, as the divine gospel says, ### Scripture references - Matt 3:14: quotation, high confidence - Matt 3:15: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 62.5.4 (Holl GCS 25/31; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-5-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.5.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-5-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John testifies to the Spirit and the Father’s voice. ### Greek text [ὅτι] »ἐμαρτύρησεν Ἰωάννης λέγων ὅτι ἠνοίχθησαν οἱ οὐρανοί, καὶ τεθέαμαι τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ἐν εἴδει περιστερᾶς κατερχόμενον καὶ ἐρχόμενον ἐπʼ αὐτόν. καὶ φωνὴ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, οὖτός ἐστιν ὁ υἱός μου ὁ ἀγαπητός, ἐφʼ ὃν ηὐδόκησα«. ### English translation (Claude) “John bore witness, saying, The heavens were opened, and I have seen the Holy Spirit in the form of a dove descending and coming upon him. And a voice from heaven: This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.” ### Scripture references - John 1:32: quotation, high confidence - Matt 3:16: quotation, high confidence - Matt 3:17: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - A combination of John 1:32 and Matt 3:16–17. The editor deletes ὅτι. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 62.5.5 (Holl GCS 25/31; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-5-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.5.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-5-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Father speaking from above refutes Sabellius. ### Greek text ἄνω ἦν ὁ πατήρ, ὦ φιλόνεικε, ἄνωθεν ἡ φωνὴ ἤρχετο. εἰ τοίνυν ἄνωθεν ἡ φωνή, διάκρινόν μοι τὴν παραπεποιημένην σου διάνοιαν. τίνι ὁ πατὴρ ἔλεγεν »οὖτός ἐστιν ὁ υἱός μου ὁ ἀγαπητός, ἐφʼ ὃν ηὐδόκησα«; καὶ τίς ἦν οὖτος; ### English translation (Claude) The Father was above, you contentious man; the voice came from above. If then the voice was from above, explain to me your counterfeit thinking: to whom did the Father say, “This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased”? And who was this? ### Scripture references - Matt 3:17: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 62.5.6 (Holl GCS 25/31; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-5-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.5.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-5-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Only the Son took a body. ### Greek text διὰ τί δὲ ἐν εἴδει περιστερᾶς κατελήλυθε, καίτοι γε σῶμα μὴ φορέσαν, τὸ πνεῦμα; ὁ γὰρ μονογενὴς μόνος <σῶμα> ἐνεδύσατο καὶ τελείως ἐνηνθρώπησεν ἀπὸ Μαρίας τῆς ἀειπαρθένου διὰ πνεύματος ἁγίου, ### English translation (Claude) And why did the Spirit come down in the form of a dove, though it did not wear a body? For the Only-begotten alone put on a body and became perfectly man from Mary the ever-virgin through the Holy Spirit, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 62.5.7 (Holl GCS 25/31; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-5-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.5.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-5-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Word took a full human nature, not merely dwelling in a man. ### Greek text οὐκ ἀπὸ σπέρματος ἀνδρός, ἀλλὰ ἑαυτῷ ἀναπλασάμενος Ὁ ἀρχιτέχνας λόγος σῶμα ἀπὸ Μαρίας καὶ ψυχὴν τὴν ἀνθρωπείλαν καὶ νοῦ καὶ εἴ τί ἐστιν ἄνθρωπος, πάντα τελείως ἀναδεξάμενος καὶ συνενώσας τῇ ἑαυτοῦ θεότητι, οὐχ ὡς ἐν ἀνθρώπῳ οἰκήσας, (μὴ γένοιτο), αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ ἅγιος Λόγος, θεὸς Λόγος ἐνανθρωπήσας. ### English translation (Claude) not from the seed of a man; but the master-craftsman Word formed for himself a body from Mary, and took up perfectly a human soul and mind and whatever man is, and united it to his own Godhead, not dwelling as in a man (God forbid), but the holy Word himself, God the Word, became man. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 62.5.8 (Holl GCS 25/31; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-5-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.6.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-6-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The dove shows the Spirit is distinct. ### Greek text 6.΄Τὸ δὲ πνεῦμα τίνι τῷ λόγῳ ἐν εἴδει περιστερπᾶς φαίνεται; ἀλλʼ ὅπως πείσῃ σε μὴ βλασφημεῖν, ὦ ἐθελόσοφε καὶ μηδὲν ὁρθὸν διανοούμενε, ἵνα μὴ νομίσῃς τὸ πνεῦμα συναλοιφὴν εἶναι πατρὶ ἢ υἱῷ. ### English translation (Claude) For what reason does the Spirit appear in the form of a dove? To persuade you not to blaspheme, you self-appointed sage who thinks nothing right, so that you may not think the Spirit is merged with the Father or the Son. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 62.6.1 (Holl GCS 25/31; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-6-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.6.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-6-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Three subsistent persons, one undivided Godhead. ### Greek text διὰ τοῦτο, καίπερ αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύμνατος σῶμα μ}Η φορέσαντος, ἐν εἴδει περιστερᾶς σχηματίζεται, ὅπως δείξῃ σου καὶ ἐλέγξῃ σου τὴν πλάνην, ὅτι ἐνυπόστατόν ἐστι τὸ πνεῦμα καθʼ ἑαυτὸ καὶ ἐνυπόστατος ὁ πατὴρ καὶ ἐνυπόστατος ὁ μονογενης, ἀλλʼ οὐ διαιρουμέης τῆς θεότητος οὔτε ὑποβεβηκυίας τῆς ἑαυτῆς δόξης. ### English translation (Claude) For this reason, though the Holy Spirit wore no body, it takes the form of a dove, to show and refute your error: that the Spirit is subsistent in itself, the Father subsistent, and the Only-begotten subsistent, yet the Godhead is not divided nor has its glory declined. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 62.6.2 (Holl GCS 25/31; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-6-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.6.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-6-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:395 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Trinity is counted at the baptism. ### Greek text καὶ ὁρᾷς πῶς ἡ τριὰς ἀριθμεῖται, πατρὸς ἄνωθεν βοῶντος, υἱοῦ δὲ ἐν Ἰορδάνῃ βαπτιζομέ. ### English translation (Claude) And you see how the Trinity is counted: the Father crying from above, the Son being baptized ### Translation notes - The sentence continues in 62.6.4. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 62.6.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:395; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-6-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.6.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-6-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:395 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Isaiah 42 as cited in Matthew names Father, Servant, and Spirit. ### Greek text νου, πνεύματος δὲ ἁγίου ἐν εἴδει περιστερᾶς ἐπιφοιτῶντος; λέγε δέ μοι τίς ἐστιν ὁ εἰρηκώς »ἰδού, συνήσει ὁ παῖς μου ὁ ἀγαπητός, ἐφʼ ὃν ηύδόκησαα, ὃν ᾑρέτισεν ἡ ψυχή μου· θήσομαι τὸ πνεπῦμά μου ἐπʼ αὐτὸν καὶ κρίσιν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἀπαγγελεῖ· οὐκ ἐρίσει οὐδὲ κραυγάσει οὐδὲ ἀκουσθήσεται ἐν πλατείαις ἡ φωνὴ αὐτοῦ· κάλαμον συντετριμμένον οὐ κατεάξει καὶ λίνον τυφόμενον οὐ σβέσει, ἕως ἂν ἐκβάλῃ εἰς νῖκος τὴν κρίσιν« καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. ### English translation (Claude) in the Jordan, and the Holy Spirit coming upon him in the form of a dove? Tell me who it is that said, “Behold, my beloved servant will understand, in whom I am well pleased, whom my soul has chosen; I will put my Spirit upon him, and he will proclaim judgment to the nations; he will not quarrel nor cry out, nor will his voice be heard in the streets; a bruised reed he will not break and smoking flax he will not quench, until he brings forth judgment to victory,” and so on. ### Scripture references - Matt 12:18: quotation, high confidence - Matt 12:19: quotation, high confidence - Matt 12:20: quotation, high confidence - Isa 42:1: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - The quotation follows Matt 12:18–20 with Isa 52:13. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 62.6.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:395; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-6-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.6.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-6-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:395 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Father cannot be speaking of himself. ### Greek text μὴ δὴ ταῦτα δυνατὰ ἔχειν ἔμφασιν τριάδος, ὦ φιλόνεικε; ἆρα περὶ ἑαυτοῦ ὁ πατὴρ τὰ τοσαῦτα ἐν τῷ προφήτῃ διεξῆλθε; ### English translation (Claude) Can these not show the Trinity, you contentious man? Did the Father go through all this about himself in the prophet? ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 62.6.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:395; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-6-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.6.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-6-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:395 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ps 110:1 distinguishes two Lords. ### Greek text τίς δέ ἐστι περὶ οὖ γέγραπται »εἶπεν ὁ κύριος τῷ κυρίῳ μου, κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου«; καὶ οὐκ εἶπεν »εἴσελθε εἰς ἐμέ«. ### English translation (Claude) And who is it about whom it is written, “The Lord said to my Lord, Sit at my right hand”? And he did not say, “Enter into me.” ### Scripture references - Ps 110:1 (109:1 LXX): quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 62.6.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:395; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-6-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.6.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-6-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:395 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ sits at the Father’s right hand. ### Greek text ἢ πάλιν πῶς λέγει τὸ εὐαγγέλιον »καὶ ἀνῆλθεν εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ ἐκάθισεν ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ ἔρχεται κρῖναι ζῶντας. ### English translation (Claude) Or again, how does the gospel say, “And he went up into heaven and sat at the right hand of the Father, and comes to judge the living ### Scripture references - Mark 16:19: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - The words are creedal rather than a single gospel verse (cf. Mark 16:19). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 62.6.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:395; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-6-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.6.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-6-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:395 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The angels at the ascension speak of Jesus returning. ### Greek text καὶ νεκρούς«; ἢ πάλιν πῶς οὐκ ἔπεισάν σε οἱ δύο ἄνδρες οἱ ἐν ἐσθήσει λευκαῖς πεφηνότες, πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς εἰπόντες »ἄνδρες Γαλιγαῖοι, τί ἑστήκατε εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν ἀτενίζοντες; οὖτος ὁ Ἰησοῦς ὁ ἀφʼ ὑμῶν εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν ἀνληφθεὶς οὕτως ἐλεύσεται ὡς αὐτὸν εἴδετε ἀναλαμβανόμενον«; ### English translation (Claude) and the dead”? Or again, how were you not persuaded by the two men who appeared in white garments and said to the disciples, “Men of Galilee, why do you stand gazing into heaven? This Jesus, who was taken up from you into heaven, will come in the same way as you saw him taken up”? ### Scripture references - Acts 1:10: allusion, high confidence - Acts 1:11: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 62.6.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:395; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-6-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.6.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-6-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:395 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Stephen saw the Son at the Father’s right hand. ### Greek text τίνα δὲ ἔβλεπεν ὁ μακάριος Στέφανος, ὅτε ἔλεγεν »ἰδού, ὁρῶ τὸν οὐρανὸν ἀνεῳγμένον καὶ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἑστῶτα ἐκ δεξιῶν τοῦ θεοῦ;« σὺ δέ, ὦ κατὰ πάντα ἰδιῶτα, μὴ νοήσας τὴν φωνὴν τῶν ἁγίων γραφῶν σεαυτὸν μᾶλλον ἔβλαψας καὶ τοὺς σοὶ ὑπακούσαντας, ἐκπεσὼν τῆς ἁγίας πίστεως τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ ἀληθείας. ### English translation (Claude) And whom did blessed Stephen see when he said, “Behold, I see heaven opened and the Son of Man standing at the right hand of God”? But you, who are uninstructed in every way, not understanding the voice of the holy Scriptures, have harmed yourself more and those who listened to you, having fallen from the holy faith of God’s truth. ### Scripture references - Acts 7:56: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 62.6.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:395; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-6-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.7.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-7-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:395 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Isaiah’s “I am the first” is taken up. ### Greek text 7. Ἔφφη γὰρ ως ἀληθῶς »ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ πρῶτος καὶ ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ μετὰ ταῦτα, καὶ πλὴν ἐμοῦ οὐκ ἔστιν ἕτερος«. ### English translation (Claude) For he said truly, “I am the first and I am after these things, and besides me there is no other.” ### Scripture references - Isa 44:6: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 62.7.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:395; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-7-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.7.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-7-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:395–396 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The one God is Father, Son, and Spirit. ### Greek text ὡς ἀληθῶς γὰρ οὔκ εἰσὶ πολλοὶ θεοί, ἀλλὰ εἶς θεὸς ὁ πρῶτος καὶ ὁ μετὰ ταῦτα, πατὴρ καὶ υἱὸς καὶ ἅγιον πνεῦημα, οὐ συναλοιφὴ οὖσα ἡ τριὰς οὐδὲ διῃρημένη τῆς ἑαυτῆς ταυτότητος, ἀλλὰ πατὴρ γεννήσας ἀληθῶς υἱὸν καὶ υἱὸς ἀληθῶς γεννηθεὶς ἐκ πατρὸς ἐνυπόστατος ἀνάρχως καὶ ἀχρόνως καὶ πνεῦμα ἅγιον ἀληθῶς ἐκ πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ, τῆς αὐτῆς θεότητος, ἐκ πατρὸς ἐκπορευόμενον καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ λαμβάνον, <ἐνυπόστατον> ἀεί, »εἶς θεὸς ὁ πρῶτος καὶ ὁ μετὰ ταῦτα«. ### English translation (Claude) For truly there are not many gods, but one God, the first and the one after these things, Father and Son and Holy Spirit, the Trinity being neither a merging nor divided from its own identity: the Father who truly begot a Son, and the Son truly begotten from the Father, subsistent, without beginning and without time, and the Holy Spirit truly from Father and Son, of the same Godhead, proceeding from the Father and receiving from the Son, always subsistent: “one God, the first and the one after these things.” ### Scripture references - Isa 44:6: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 62.7.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:395–396; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-7-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.7.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-7-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:396 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The text also speaks in Christ’s person. ### Greek text ἄλλης δὲ πάλιν ἕνεκα οἰκονομίας καὶ ἀπὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ᾄδεται οὕτως, ἐπειδὴ πάλαι πολλάκις ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς πέφηνεν ἐν τοῖς προφήταις καὶ κατήγγειλε τὴν ἑαυτοῦ παρουσίαν ἔσεσθαι, τινὲς δὲ αὐτὸν οὐκ ἐδέξαντο, προσδοκῶντες ἕτερον ἀντʼ αὐτοῦ· ### English translation (Claude) But it is also sung thus for the sake of another dispensation, and in the person of Christ himself, since of old our Lord Jesus Christ often appeared in the prophets and announced that his coming would take place; but some did not receive him, expecting another in his place; ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 62.7.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:396; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-7-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.7.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-7-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:396 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: It warned Israel against Canaanite idols. ### Greek text καὶ πρὸς μὲν τοὺς δειλσιδαίμονας τῶν εἰδώλων καὶ πολυθεΐαν τῷ κόσμῳ εἰσαγηοχότας, ἵνα μὴ ἐκπλαγέντες οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ καὶ ἐκτραπέντες τὰ εἴδωλα τῶν Ἀμορραίων καὶ Χετταίων καὶ Χαναναίων καὶ Φερεζαίων καὶ Εὐαίων καὶ Γεργεσαίων καὶ Ἰεβουσαίων καὶ Ἀρουκαίων καὶ Ἀσαναίων προσκυνήσωσιν, ὡς καὶ αὐτοῖς προεφητεύετο. ### English translation (Claude) and it was said against those superstitious about idols who had brought polytheism into the world, so that the sons of Israel might not be dismayed and turned aside to worship the idols of the Amorites, Hittites, Canaanites, Perizzites, Hivites, Girgashites, Jebusites, Arkites and Sinites, as was foretold for them too. ### Scripture references - Gen 10:17: allusion, low confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 62.7.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:396; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-7-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.7.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-7-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:396 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Israel worshiped foreign gods, so God declared he alone is God. ### Greek text προσεκύνησαν γὰρ τῷ Βεελφεγὼρ καὶ τῷ Χαμῶς καὶ τῇ Ἀστάρτῃ καὶ τοῖς Μαζουρὼθ καὶ τοῖς νεασθὼ καὶ τῷ Βααλζεβὰθ καὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς εἰδώλοις τῶν ἐθνῶν. διὸ καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς ὁ κύριος »ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ πρῶτος καὶ ὁ μετὰ ταῦτα«, ἵνα αὐτοὺς ἀποστρέψῃ τῆς τῶν ἐθνομύθων πλάνης τῶν προσκυνούντων τὴν πολυθεΐαν. ### English translation (Claude) For they worshiped Baal-peor, Chemosh, Astarte, the Mazzaroth, the Neastho, Baal-zebub and the other idols of the nations. Therefore the Lord said to them, “I am the first and the one after these things,” to turn them from the error of the pagan myths of those who worship many gods. ### Scripture references - Num 25:3: allusion, high confidence - 2 Kgs 23:5: allusion, medium confidence - 2 Kgs 1:2: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - “Neastho” is unidentified. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 62.7.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:396; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-7-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.7.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-7-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:396 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ is “first” in his coming and “after” in judgment. ### Greek text καὶ ἐπειδὴ ἔμελλον τὴν παρουσίαν αὐτοῦ τοῦ υἱοῦ ἀπωθεῖσθαι, τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἔφη πρὸς τοὺς Ἰουδαίους »ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ πρῶτος καὶ Ὁ μετὰ ταῦτα«, ὁ πρῶτος ἐν σαρκὶ ἐπιδημήσας καὶ ὁ μετὰ ταῦτα ἐρχόμενος κρῖναι ζῶντας καὶ νεκρούς, ἐπὶ τῷ σταυρῷ πεπονθὼς καὶ ταφεὶς καὶ ἀναστάς, ἐν δόξῃ μὲν ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ σώματι ἀναληφθείς, τῇ αὐτοῦ θεότητι εἰς δόξαν δὲ ἑνωθέντι καὶ φαιδρυνθέντι, μηκέτι ὑπὸ ἁφὴν ἐμπίπτοντι νυνί, μηκέτι θανάτου μετέχοντι· »ἀνέστη γὰρ Χριστός«, ὥς φησιν ἡ γραφή· »θάνατος <γὰρ> αὐτοῦ οὐκέτι κυριεύει«, φησὶν Ὁ ἀπόστολος. ### English translation (Claude) And since they were going to reject the coming of the Son himself, our Lord Jesus Christ, he said to the Jews, “I am the first and the one after these things”: the first who came in the flesh, and the one who comes afterward to judge the living and the dead, who suffered on the cross, was buried and rose, and was taken up in glory in the very body, united to his Godhead for glory and made radiant, no longer subject to touch now, no longer sharing in death. For “Christ is risen,” as the Scripture says; “death no longer has dominion over him,” says the apostle. ### Scripture references - Isa 44:6: quotation, high confidence - Rom 6:9: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 62.7.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:396; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-7-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.7.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-7-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:396–397 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Scripture guards against polytheism. ### Greek text καὶ ὅρα πῶς ἡ ἀκρίβεια ὁδηγεῖ τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ἵνα μὴ ἐκπέσῃ κατὰ θάτερον τῶν τῆς ἀληθείας μερῶν, ἵνα, ὅταν μὲν βου- ληθείη ὁ νοῦς πολυθείαν ἐξεργάσασθαι, ἀκούσῃ ὅτι »κύριος ὁ θεός σου κύριος εἶς ἐστιν«· ### English translation (Claude) And see how precision guides a person so that he does not fall to either side of the truth: when the mind wants to produce polytheism, he hears, “The Lord your God is one Lord”; ### Scripture references - Deut 6:4: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 62.7.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:396–397; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-7-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.7.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-7-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:397 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ is Alpha and Omega, who descended and ascended. ### Greek text ὅταν δὲ Χριστὸν ἕτερον παρὰ τὸν ἐλθόντα οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ προσδοκήσωσιν, ἀκούσωσιν »ἐγὼ ὁ πρῶτος καὶ ὁ μετὰ ταῦτα« καί »ἐγώ εἰμι τὸ ἄλφα καὶ τὸ ὦ«, τὸ ἄλφα τὸ κάτω βλέπον καὶ τὸ ὦ τὸ ἄνω βλέπον, ἵνα πληρωθῇ τὸ εἰρημένον »ὁ καταβὰς αὐτός ἐστιν καὶ ὁ ἀναβὰς ὑπεράνω πάσης ἀρχῆς καὶ ἐξουσίας καὶ κυριότητος καὶ παντὸς ὀνόματος ὀνομαζομένου«. ### English translation (Claude) and when the sons of Israel expect another Christ besides the one who came, they hear, “I am the first and the one after these things,” and “I am the Alpha and the Omega,” the alpha looking downward and the omega looking upward, so that what was said might be fulfilled: “He who came down is himself also he who went up, far above every principality and authority and dominion and every name that is named.” ### Scripture references - Rev 1:8: quotation, high confidence - Eph 4:10: quotation, high confidence - Eph 1:21: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - The alpha and omega are described by their letter shapes. The final quotation combines Eph 4:10 and 1:21. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 62.7.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:397; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-7-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.7.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-7-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:397 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Scripture also guards against denying Son and Spirit. ### Greek text καὶ ἵνα ὅταν <τὶς> νοιμίσῃ διὰ τὸ εἰρηκέναι »ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ πρῶτος καὶ ὁ μετὰ ταῦτα« καί »ἐγώ εἰμι τὸ ἄλφα καὶ ἐγώ εἰμι τὸ ὦ« καί »κύριος ὁ θεός σου κύριος εἶς ἐστι« καὶ ὅτι »ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ὤν« *, ἵνα μή τις ἀρνήσηται τὸν υἱὸν καὶ τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα, ### English translation (Claude) And lest anyone think, because he said, “I am the first and the one after these things,” and “I am the Alpha and I am the Omega,” and “The Lord your God is one Lord,” and “I am he who is” …, so that no one may deny the Son and the Holy Spirit, ### Scripture references - Exod 3:14: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 62.7.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:397; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-7-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.7.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-7-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:397 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: “Only true God” unites the Trinity, not denying the Son. ### Greek text διὰ τοῦτό φησιν »ὁ πατήρ μου μείζων μου ἐστί« καί »ἵνα σὲ γινώσκωσι τὸν μόνον ἀληθινὸν θεὸν καὶ ὃν εἀπέστειλας Ιησοῦν Χριστόν«· οὐχ ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ υἱὸς ἀληθινὸς θεός, ἀλλʼ ἵνα εἰς μίαν ἑνότητα ἀγάγῃ τὴν τῆς τριάδος ὀνομασίαν καὶ ἐκκλείσῃ τὴν διάνοιαν τῶν ἀθρώπων ἀπὸ πολυθεΐας εἰς μίαν θεότητα. ### English translation (Claude) for this reason he says, “My Father is greater than I,” and “that they may know you, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom you have sent”; not that the Son is not true God, but to bring the naming of the Trinity into one unity and to shut people’s minds off from polytheism into one Godhead. ### Scripture references - John 14:28: quotation, high confidence - John 17:3: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 62.7.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:397; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-7-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.8.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-8-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:397 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Son is called “true light,” refuting Arius. ### Greek text 8. Ἐὰν δὲ νομίσῃ ὁ πλανηθεὶς τὴν διάνοιαν Ἄρειος τὸν ἕνα μόνον λέγεσθαι ἀληθινὸν θεὸν τουτέστι τὸν πατέρα, τὸν δὲ υἱὸν θεὸν μὲν εἶναι, οὐκ ἀληθινὸν δέ, πάλιν ἑτέρως τὸν τοιοῦτον διελέγχει, λέγων »ἐγώ εἰμι τὸ φῶς τὸ ἀληθινόν, ὃ φωτίζει πάντα ἄνθρωπον ἐρχόμενον εἰς τὸν κόσμον«, περὶ δὲ τοῦ πατρὸς ὄτι »φῶς ὁ θεός«· ### English translation (Claude) But if Arius, led astray in mind, thinks that only the one, that is the Father, is called true God, and that the Son is God but not true God, he refutes such a one again in another way, saying, “I am the true light, which enlightens every man coming into the world,” and of the Father, “God is light”; ### Scripture references - John 1:9: quotation, high confidence - 1 John 1:5: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 1:9 is cited as a saying of Christ. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 62.8.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:397; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-8-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.8.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-8-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:397 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: “True” is shared between Father and Son. ### Greek text καὶ οὐκ εἶπε »φῶς ἀληθινόν«, ἵνα ἐκ τοῦ »θεὸν ἀληθινόν« καὶ »φῶς ἀληθινόν« τὴν ἴσην θεότητα πατρὸς πρὸς υἱὸν καὶ υἱοῦ πρὸς πατέρα νοήσωμεν καὶ * ἀπὸ τοῦ τὸν πατέρα φῶς εἶναι καὶ τὸν υἱὸν θεὸν εἶναι, μὴ ἐπικεῖσθαι δὲ ἐνταῦθα ἀληθινόν. ### English translation (Claude) and he did not say “true light,” so that from “true God” and “true light” we may understand the equal Godhead of Father toward Son and Son toward Father, and … from the Father being light and the Son being God, “true” is not added here. ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 62.8.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:397; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-8-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.8.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-8-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:397 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: “God” and “light” show equal genuineness. ### Greek text οὐ γὰρ ἦν χρεία εἰπεῖν, μηδεμιᾶς ἀμφιλογίας οὔσης· ἀπὸ γὰρ τοῦ »θεός« καὶ »φῶς« ἡ μία τελειότης τῆς αὐτῆς γνησιότητος, πατρὸς πρὸς τὸν υἱὸν καὶ υἱοῦ πρὸς τὸν πατέρα, σαφῶς ἀπεφάνθη· ### English translation (Claude) For there was no need to say it, since there was no dispute; for from “God” and “light” the one perfection of the same genuineness, of the Father toward the Son and the Son toward the Father, was clearly declared; ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 62.8.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:397; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-8-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.8.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-8-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:397–398 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A doxology to the Trinity. ### Greek text καὶ διαλέλυταί σου ἡ πᾶσα τῆς πλάνης φρενοβλάβεια. ἔστι γὰρ πατὴρ πατήρ, ἔστιν υἱὸς υἱός, ἔστιν ἅγιον πνεῦμα ἅγιον πνεῦμα, τριὰς οὖσα, μία θεότης μία δοξαλογία μία κυριότης <εἶς θεός>, ᾦ δόξα, τιμὴ καὶ κράτος πατρὶ ἐν υἱῷ, υἱῷ ἐν πατρὶ σὺν ἁγίῳ πνεύματι εἰς αἰνας αἰώνων, ἀμήν. ### English translation (Claude) and the whole madness of your error has been undone. For the Father is Father, the Son is Son, the Holy Spirit is Holy Spirit, being a Trinity, one Godhead, one glorification, one lordship, one God, to whom be glory, honor and might, to the Father in the Son, to the Son in the Father, with the Holy Spirit for ever and ever. Amen. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 62.8.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:397–398; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-8-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.8.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-8-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:398 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Sabellianism is set aside as a harmless-looking snake. ### Greek text Ταύτην δὲ πάλιν τὴν αἵρεσιν ὡσπερεὶ λίβυν ἢ μόλουρον ἢ ἔλοπα ἢ ἕν τι τῶν ἑρπετῶν τῶν φοβερωωτάτων, οὐ μὴν δὲ δυναμένων διὰ δηγμάτων βλάπτειν ἀποσεισάμενοι καὶ δυνάμει τῆς ἁγίας τριάδος καταπεπατκότες, ἐπὶ τὰς ἑξῆς πάλιν προβαίνοντες αὐτὸν ἐπικαλεσώμεθα ἀρωγὸν τῆς ἡμετέρας πενίας τε καὶ βραχύτητος, <ὅπως > εἰς τὸ ἀξίως τὰ παρʼ ἑκάστῃ λεγόμενά τε καὶ γινόμενα * καὶ τὴν τούτων ἀντίρρησιν ποιήσασθαι βοηθηθῶμεν. ### English translation (Claude) Having shaken off this heresy too, like a libys, a molouros, an elops, or one of the most frightening reptiles that cannot harm by their bites, and having trampled it by the power of the holy Trinity, let us go on to the next and call on him as helper of our poverty and smallness, so that we may be helped to set out worthily what is said and done in each … and to make the refutation of them. ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*). The snake names are left transliterated. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 62.8.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:398; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-62-8-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 63.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-63-1-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:398 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A sect called Origenists is introduced. ### Greek text Ὠριγένιοί τινες καλοῦνται, οὐ πανταχοῦ δὲ τοῦτο γένος ὑπάρχει, καθεξῆς δὲ οἶμαι τούτων τῶν αἱρέσεων καὶ αὕτη ἡ δηλουμένη <ἀνεφύη>. ### English translation (Claude) Some are called Origenists; this kind is not everywhere, and I think that this heresy described arose next after these heresies. ### Translation notes - Epiphanius distinguishes this sect (heresy 63) from the followers of Origen Adamantius (heresy 64). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 63.1.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:398; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-63-1-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 63.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-63-1-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:398 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The origin of the name is uncertain. ### Greek text καλοῦνται δὲ Ὠριγένιοι, οὐ πάνυ δὲ σαφῶς ἴσμεν τίνος ἕνεκα· εἰ ἀπὸ Ὠριγένους τοῦ Ἀδαμαντίου καλουμένου τοῦ συντάκτου ἢ ἄλλου τινὸς <ἔλαχον τὸ> εἶναι, ἀγνοῶ. ὅμως τοῦτο τὸ ὄνομα κατειλήφαμεν. ### English translation (Claude) They are called Origenists, but we do not know very clearly why; whether they got their existence from Origen called Adamantius, the author, or from someone else, I do not know. Still, this is the name we have received. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 63.1.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:398; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-63-1-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 63.1.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-63-1-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:398–399 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The sect rejects marriage yet is licentious. ### Greek text Ἡ αἵρεσις δέ, <ἢ> παρʼ αὐτοῖς νομι[σ]τεύεται, ὥσπερ ἀπεικαζομένη μένη τῇ τοῦ Ἐπιφάνους <τοῦ> ἄνω μοι προδεδηλωμένου ἐν ταῖς κατὰ τοὺς Γνωστικοὺς αἱρέσεσι. γραφὰς δὲ οὖτοι ἀναγινώσκουσι διαφόρους καινῆς καὶ παλαιᾶς διαθήκης. ἀθετοῦσι δὲ γάμον καὶ οὐ παύεται ἀπʼ αὐτῶν ἡ λαγνεία. τινὲς δὲ ἔφασαν αὐτὴν περὶ Ῥώωμην καὶ Ἀφρι- κὴν γεγενῆσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) The heresy practiced among them is like that of Epiphanes, whom I described above among the Gnostic heresies. They read various Scriptures of the New and Old Testaments. They reject marriage, but their lust does not cease. Some said it arose around Rome and Africa. ### Translation notes - Hostile report, given as Epiphanius writes it. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 63.1.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:398–399; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-63-1-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 63.1.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-63-1-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:399 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They are accused of practicing the sin of Onan. ### Greek text μολύνουσι δὲ ἑαυτῶν τὸ σῶμα καὶ τὸν νοῦν καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν ἐν ἀσελγείᾳ. οἱ μὲν γάρ εἰσι προσχήματι μοναζόντων, αἱ δὲ σὺν αὐτοῖς οὖσαι προσχήματι μοναζουςῶν. ἐφθαρμένοι δέ εἰσι τοῖς σώμασι, τὴν μὲν ἐπιθυμίαν αὐτῶν ἐκτελοῦντες, τῷ δὲ ἔργῳ κεχρημένοι (ἵνα σεμνότερον εἴπω) τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ Ἱούδα τοῦ Αὐνᾶν καλουμένου. ### English translation (Claude) They defile their body, mind and soul in licentiousness. For the men have the appearance of monks, and the women with them the appearance of nuns. They are corrupted in their bodies, fulfilling their desire, but using (to put it more decently) the deed of the son of Judah called Onan. ### Scripture references - Gen 38:9: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Hostile report. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 63.1.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:399; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-63-1-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 63.1.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-63-1-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:399 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Their practice is compared to Onan’s. ### Greek text ὡς γὰρ ἐκεῖνος τῷ σώματι μὲν τῇ Θάμαρ συνήπτετο καὶ τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν ἐξετέλει, εἰς καταβολὴν δὲ σπέρματος κατὰ τὴν ὑπὸ θεοῦ δοθεῖσαν παιδοπούαν οὐκ ἐτελεσιούργει, ἀλλὰ ἑαυτὸν ἠδίκει, ᾧ τρόπῳ <αὐτὸς> τὸ πονηρὸν εἰργάζετο, οὕτω καὶ οὗτοι κέχρηνται μὲν ταῖς νομιζομέναις *, τελοῦντες ταύτην τὴν ἀθέμιτον ἐργαςίαν. ### English translation (Claude) For as he was joined bodily to Tamar and fulfilled his desire, but did not complete it by casting seed for the begetting of children given by God, but wronged himself, in the way he did the evil, so these too use the women they regard …, performing this unlawful act. ### Scripture references - Gen 38:9: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 63.1.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:399; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-63-1-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 63.1.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-63-1-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:399 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Their chastity is a pretense to avoid detection. ### Greek text πεφιλοτίμηται γὰρ παρʼ αὐτοῖς οὐχ ἡ ἁγνεία, ἀλλʼ ὑποκριτικὴ μὲν ἁγνεία τῷ ὀνόματι καλουμένη, φιλοτίμησις δὲ ἕως τοῦ μὴ ἐγκυμονῆσαι τὴν ὑπὸ τοῦ δοκοῦντος * ἐφθαρμένην γυναῖκα, ἢ κατὰ τὸ μὴ παραστῆσαι τεκνογονίαν ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ ἢ ἵνα μὴ φωραθῶσιν ὑπὸ ἀνθρώπων, βουλόμενοι ἐν τιμῇ εἶναι διὰ τὴν νομιζομένην παρʼ αὐτοῖς τῆς ἁγνείας ἄσκησιν· ### English translation (Claude) For what is prized among them is not chastity, but a hypocritical chastity so called in name, with the aim that the woman corrupted by the supposed … should not conceive, either so as not to produce children in the world or so as not to be detected by men, wishing to be held in honor for their supposed practice of chastity; ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 63.1.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:399; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-63-1-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 63.1.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-63-1-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:399 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Others defile themselves by their own hands. ### Greek text ὅμως τοῦτο αὐτῶν ἐστι τὸ ἔργον, ἕτεροι δὲ αὐτὸ τοῦτο φιλοτιμοῦνται τὸ μυσαρὸν ἐπιτελεῖν οὐχὶ διὰ γυναικῶν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἑτέροις τρόποις, ἰδίαις χερςὶ μολυνόμενοι. ### English translation (Claude) still, this is their practice; and others strive to accomplish this very abomination not with women but in other ways, defiling themselves with their own hands. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 63.1.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:399; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-63-1-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 63.1.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-63-1-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:399 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They claim to protect their seed from demons. ### Greek text καὶ ὡσαύτως μιμοῦνται τὸν προειρημένον υἱὸν τοῦ Ἰούδα, τὴν γῆν ταῖς ἀθεμίτοις αὐτῶν ἐργαςίαις καὶ μυσαραῖς σταγόσιν ἐπιμολύνοντες καὶ ποσὶν ἑαυτῶν τὰς ῥύσεις ἑαυτῶν ἀνατρίβοντες ἐν τῇ γῇ, ἵνα μὴ δῆθεν ἁρπαγῶσι τὰ αὐτῶν σπέρματα ὑπὸ ἀκαθάρτων πνευμάτων εἰς ὑποδοχὴν ἐγκυμονήσεως δαιμόνων. ### English translation (Claude) And likewise they imitate the son of Judah mentioned, defiling the earth with their unlawful acts and abominable drops, and rubbing their emissions into the earth with their feet, supposedly so that their seed may not be snatched by unclean spirits to receive the conception of demons. ### Translation notes - Hostile report. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 63.1.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:399; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-63-1-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 63.2.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-63-2-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:399 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They use the Acts of Andrew and boast of their practice. ### Greek text 2. Κέχρηνται δέ, ὡς ἔφην, διαφόροις γραφαῖς παλαιᾶς καὶ καινῆς διαθήκης καὶ ἀποκρύφοις τισί, μάλιστα ταῖς λεγομέναις Πράξεσιν Ἀνδρέου καὶ τῶν ἄλλων. ἤδη δὲ κἀκεῖνοι αὐτοὶ ἐκαυχήσαντο πολλάκις πεπαρρησιασμένως τοῦτο ἐπιτελεῖν. ### English translation (Claude) They use, as I said, various Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments and certain apocrypha, especially the so-called Acts of Andrew and others. Some of them have themselves often boasted openly of doing this. ### Extrabiblical texts - Acts Andr. (Acts of Andrew): allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - No entry for the Acts of Andrew exists in the extrabiblical list. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 63.2.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:399; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-63-2-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 63.2.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-63-2-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:399–400 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They accuse church members with spiritual companions of the same. ### Greek text κατηγοροῦσι δὲ δῆθεν τῶν ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ τὰς ἀγαπητὰς λεγομένας συνεισάκτους γυναῖκας κεκτημένων, ὡς καὶ αὐτῶν τοῦτο ἐπιτελούντων, κρυφῆ <δὲ> διὰ τὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων αἰδῶ, ἵνα * μὲν τῇ πονηρίᾳ συνάπτωνται, τῷ δὲ προσχήματι τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἕνεκα τὸ ὅνομα σεμνύνωνται. ### English translation (Claude) They accuse those in the church who have the so-called beloved women, the “subintroductae,” of doing this too, but secretly out of shame before men, so that … they may be joined in wickedness, but for appearance before men may pride themselves on the name. ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*). Συνείσακτοι were women living with clergy or ascetics in professed chastity. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 63.2.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:399–400; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-63-2-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 63.2.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-63-2-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:400 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Rumors were told about the dead. ### Greek text διελέχθησαν δὲ ἡμῖν καί τινες περί τινων προτελευτησίντων καὶ δῆθεν ὡς καὶ αὐτῶν τοῦτο ἐπιτελούντων, ὡς ἀπὸ τῶν βεβιασμένων ὑπʼ αὐτῶν γυναικῶν ἀκηκοότες. ### English translation (Claude) Some also spoke to us about certain persons who had died before, as if they too had done this, saying they had heard it from women whom they had violated. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 63.2.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:400; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-63-2-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 63.2.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-63-2-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:400 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A confessor-bishop was accused. ### Greek text ἐν οἶς καὶ ὄνομα ἐπισκόπου εἰς μέσον ἔφερον, ἐν πόλει μικρῇ τῆς Παλαιστίνης τὸν τοῦ ἐπισκόπου κλῆρον ἐπὶ ἰκανοῖς ἔτεσι διοικήσαντος, ἐσχηκότος δὲ τοιαύτας γυναῖκας ἐξυπηρετουμένας αὐτῷ, φημὶ δὲ συνεισάκτους. ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐξ ὁμολογητῶν αὐτὸν τὸν τοιοῦτον ὄντα οἵδαμεν. ### English translation (Claude) Among them they even brought up the name of a bishop, who had administered the bishop’s office for a good many years in a small city of Palestine, and had had such women serving him, I mean subintroductae. But we know that this man was also one of the confessors. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 63.2.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:400; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-63-2-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 63.2.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-63-2-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:400 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius doubts the rumor about the bishop. ### Greek text ὅμως τοῖς εἰρηκόσι τοῦτο καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν γυναικῶν ἀκηκοέναι φάσκουσιν οὐ πεπιστεύκαμεν· ἡ γὰρ ἀνάγκη τῆς τῶν εἰρηκότων κακοτρπίας ὑπέβαλλεν ἡμῖν ποτὲ μὲν πιστεύειν, ποτὲ δὲ μὴ πιστεύειν ἐπὶ τῇ τοῦ προειρημένου γέροντος ἐπισκόπου μετὰ τὴν αὐτοῦ τελευτὴν κακοφημίᾳ. ### English translation (Claude) Still, we did not believe those who said this and claimed to have heard it from the women; for the compulsion of the speakers’ bad character made us sometimes believe and sometimes not believe the ill report about the old bishop mentioned, after his death. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 63.2.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:400; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-63-2-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 63.2.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-63-2-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:400 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The charge came from a man caught in sin. ### Greek text ἡ γὰρ αἰτία ἠ εἰς αὐτὸν φθάσασα τοιαύτη τις γέγονεν. ἑάλω τις τοιοῦτος ἐπὶ ἁμαρτίᾳ γυναικὸς καὶ ὡς ἠλέγχετο ὑφʼ ἡμῶν, ἀπολογίαν ταύτην ἔφερεν, ὡς τῆς συμφθαρείσης αὐῷ γυναικόςλ (καίτοι γε ἤδη πεπαλαιωμένης τὸν χρόνον καὶ ἐν ἡλικίᾳ γηραλέᾳ ὑπαρχούσης) εἰπάσης αὐτῷ τὴν τῆς κακοτροπίας ἐργασίαν, ὡς χρῆσθαι μὲν αὐτὸν ἐδίδασκεν, ἔξωθεν δὲ τὰς μυσαρὰς αὐτοῦ ῥοιὰς ἐπὶ γῆς διασκεδάζειν. ### English translation (Claude) For the charge against him arose in this way. A certain man of that kind was caught in sin with a woman, and when he was convicted by us, he offered this defense: that the woman corrupted with him (though already advanced in years and of old age) had told him the practice of that bad conduct, that the bishop taught him to have relations, but to scatter his abominable emissions outside on the ground. ### Translation notes - Epiphanius reports a defense he did not credit. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 63.2.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:400; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-63-2-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 63.3.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-63-3-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:400 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Their practice is diabolical. ### Greek text 3. Καὶ αὕτη μὲν ἡ τούτων μυσαρά ἐστιν ἐργασία τὸν νοῦν αὐτῶν ἀπατῶσα καὶ ἐκ διαβόλου τετυφλωμένη. ### English translation (Claude) This, then, is their abominable practice, which deceives their mind and has been blinded by the devil. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 63.3.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:400; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-63-3-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 63.3.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-63-3-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:400–401 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Their proof-texts are not repeated. ### Greek text ὧν τὰς μαρτυρίας διʼ ὧν πίπτουσιν εἰς μέσον φέρειν οὐκ ἀναγκαῖον ἥγημαι, ἵνα μὴ δόξωμεν διʼ ὦν βουλόμεθα ἀκριβολογεῖν εἰς ἀποτροπίαν τῆς ἀθεμίτου ἐργασίας ἑκάστης αἱρέσεως, εἰς τὸ κακὸν μᾶλλον προτρέπεσθαι τῶν ἀστηρίκτων καὶ χαυνουμένων ἀεὶ τὴν διάνοιαν, τῶν τὸ πονηρὸν ἑαυ- τοῖς θηρᾶσθαι ὑπὲρ τὴν ἀγαθότητα ἐπιθυμούντων. ### English translation (Claude) I have not thought it necessary to bring forward the texts by which they fall, lest by our wish to be precise for turning people away from the unlawful practice of each heresy, we should rather urge toward evil the unsteady and those always slack in mind, who desire to hunt out evil for themselves rather than goodness. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 63.3.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:400–401; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-63-3-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 63.3.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-63-3-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:401 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A brief refutation follows. ### Greek text εἰς ἀλέξησιν δὲ μᾶλλον τῆς δεινῆς ταύτης καὶ ἐρπετώδους αἱρέσεως ὁλίγα ἀπὸ πολλῶν παραθήσομαι. ### English translation (Claude) But rather, to ward off this terrible and reptilian heresy, I will set down a few things out of many. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 63.3.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:401; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-63-3-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 63.3.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-63-3-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:401 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Their teaching is demonic. ### Greek text Πόθεν εἰλήφατε, ὦ οὗτοι, τὴν τῆς ἀθεμίτου ἐργασίας ὑμῶν ἐπίνοιαν; πρῶτον μὲν γάρ, ὅτι τὸ πᾶν, τίνι οὐ δῆλον ἔσται ὅτι δαιμόνων ἐστὶν ἡ ὑμετέρα διδασκαλία, ἠπατημένων δὲ τὸν νοῦν καὶ ἐφθαρμένων ἡ ἐπινενοημένη κακομηχανία; ### English translation (Claude) Where did you get the idea of your unlawful practice, you people? First, the whole thing — to whom will it not be plain that your teaching is of demons, the devised evil contrivance of deceived and corrupted minds? ### Scripture references - 1 Tim 4:1: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 63.3.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:401; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-63-3-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 63.3.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-63-3-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:401 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: If conception were evil, so would be intercourse. ### Greek text εἰ γὰρ ὅλως πονηρὸν τὸ κυΐσκειν, οὐκ ἄρα διὰ τὸ τεκνογονεῖν ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸ συνάπτεσθαι σωματι. ### English translation (Claude) For if conceiving is evil at all, it is not because of begetting children, but because of being joined to a body. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 63.3.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:401; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-63-3-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 63.3.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-63-3-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:401 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: If union is not evil, neither is its fruit. ### Greek text πῶς οὖν ἡττημένοι ἡδονῇ συνάπτεσθε σώματι; καὶ εἰ οὐ πονηρὸν τὸ συναφθῆναι σώματι, οὑδὲ πονηρὸν τὸ συναφθέντα τελεσιουργεῖν τὸ γεγενημένον. ἢ γὰρ ἀποταξάμενον <δεῖ> ἄνθρωπον μὴ γεωργεῖν τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. ὡς »ὁ Ἄβελ ἦν ποιμὴν προβάτων, Κάϊν δὲ ἐργαζόμενος τὴν γῆν«. ### English translation (Claude) How then, overcome by pleasure, are you joined to a body? And if it is not evil to be joined to a body, neither is it evil, once joined, to bring to completion what has come about. Or else one who has renounced must not cultivate the things of the earth, as “Abel was a shepherd of sheep, but Cain a tiller of the ground.” ### Scripture references - Gen 4:2: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 63.3.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:401; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-63-3-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 63.3.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-63-3-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:401 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Noah planted to harvest fruit. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ γεωργεῖ τις τὴν γῆν, ὡς ὁ Νῶς, ὃς »ἐγένετο ἀνὴρ γεωργὸς καὶ ἐφύτευσεν ἀμπελῶνα«, οὐκ ἐφύτεθσεν, ἵνα βότρυν μὴ ἐνέγκῃ, ἀλλʼ ἐφύτευσε »καὶ ἔπιεν ἐκ τοῦ καρποῦ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐμεθύσθη«, ὡς γέγραπται. ### English translation (Claude) But if someone cultivates the earth, like Noah, who “became a husbandman and planted a vineyard,” he did not plant it so as not to bear a grape cluster, but planted it “and drank of its fruit and became drunk,” as it is written. ### Scripture references - Gen 9:20: quotation, high confidence - Gen 9:21: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 63.3.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:401; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-63-3-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 63.3.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-63-3-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:401 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Noah’s drunkenness is excused. ### Greek text <ἐξ>ῆν δὲ συγγνώμην τῷ γλεριβτθ ἀπονεῖμαι. εὐάρεστος γὰρ τῷ θεῷ ὑπάρχων οὐ διὰ ἀσωτίαν τὴν μέθην ὑπέστη, ἀλλὰ λύπῃ φερόμενος τάχα ἐκεκάρωτο καὶ μὴ φέρων ἐξ ἀμφοτέρων διὰ τὸ ἀσθενὲς καὶ γηραλέον ἀσθενείᾳ ὑπέπεσεν, οὑχ ### English translation (Claude) One may grant pardon to the old man. Being pleasing to God, he did not undergo drunkenness through dissipation, but perhaps, carried away by grief, he was stupefied, and not bearing both, through weakness and old age he fell into infirmity, not ### Translation notes - γλεριβτθ in the digital text is read as “old man” (γέροντι) by sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 63.3.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:401; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-63-3-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 63.3.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-63-3-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:401 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ham’s mockery brought a curse. ### Greek text ἵνα χλευασθῇ ὑπὸ τοῦ τέκνου. ὁ δὲ καταγελάσας ἑαυτῷ εἴληφε τὴν κατάραν, ἵνα κολάζωνται οἱ ἐνσκήπτοντες τοῖς πατράσιν αὐτῶν ὅβριν καὶ οἱ ἐν ἡμῖν διαλογισμοὶ ἐπεγειρόμενοι κατὰ τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ γνώσεως καὶ καλῶς τεταγμένης διατάξεως. ### English translation (Claude) so that he might be mocked by his son. The one who mocked brought the curse on himself, so that those who hurl insult at their fathers may be punished, and the thoughts in us that rise against the knowledge of God and his well-ordered ordinance. ### Scripture references - Gen 9:22: allusion, high confidence - Gen 9:25: allusion, high confidence - 2 Cor 10:5: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 63.3.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:401; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-63-3-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 63.4.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-63-4-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:401–402 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Marriage is honorable, though virginity is higher. ### Greek text 4. Εἰ γὰρ καξὶ οὐ δεδόξασται ὁ γάμος ὡς ἡ παρθενία, ὑπὲρ αὐτὸν δὲ ὑπάρχει ἠ παρθενία (παρθενία δὲ ἀληθεύουσα ἔνδοξος καὶ ἐνάρετος κέκληται, οὐ μεμολυσμένη), καὶ ὁ γάμος δὲ σεμνός, <εἴ τις> εἰς παιδοποιίαν, οὐκ εἰς αἰσχύνην τὰ ἐκ θεοῦ καλῶς κεκτισμένα † ἀπαγορεύει, ἀλλʼ οὔτε ἄλλως μεταχειρίζεται τῆς τοῦ γάμου κοινωνίας τὴν ἐκ θεοῦ τεταγμένην ἀγωγήν. ### English translation (Claude) For even if marriage is not glorified like virginity, and virginity is above it (true virginity is called glorious and virtuous, not defiled), marriage too is honorable, if one … for the begetting of children, and does not turn to shame what was well created by God, nor handle otherwise the order of marital union appointed by God. ### Translation notes - The edition marks a corrupt word (†). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 63.4.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:401–402; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-63-4-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 63.4.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-63-4-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:402 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul praises true virginity. ### Greek text παρθενία γάρ ἐστιν ἠλθῶς [ὡς] ἐκείνη ἡ ὑπὸ τοῦ ἀγίου ἀποστόλου ἐπαινουμένη, ὅτι »ἡ παρθένος καὶ ἡ ἄγαμος μεριμνᾷ τὰ τοῦ κυρίου, πῶς ἀρέσει τῷ κυρίῳ, ἵνα ᾖ ἁγία τῷ σώματι καὶ τῇ ψυχῇ«, ἵνα δείξῃ ὅτι οὑδεμίαν αἱτίαν ἀμπλακημάτων κἂν ὐπονοηθῆναι ἡ μονότης ἐνδέχεται. ### English translation (Claude) For true virginity is that praised by the holy apostle: “The virgin and the unmarried woman care for the things of the Lord, how to please the Lord, that she may be holy in body and in spirit,” to show that the single life does not admit even the suspicion of any cause of sin. ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 7:34: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 7:32: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - The editor deletes ὡς. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 63.4.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:402; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-63-4-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 63.4.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-63-4-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:402 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The patriarchs begot children in honorable marriage. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ καὶ * τὸν Ἀρραὰρ οἴδαμεν παιδοποιοῦντα, φίλον δὲ ὄντα τῷ κυρίῳ, Ἰσαὰκ δὲ καὶ Ἰακὼβ καὶ τοὺς καθεξῆς· καὶ οὔτε ἑαυτοὺς ἐμόλυναν ἀθεμίτοις πράξεσι, παραπτόμενοι μυσαρῶν καὶ* οὔτε ἀντιθέτως ἔσχον πρὸς τὴν ἐκ θεοῦ καλῶς τεταγμένην διὰ σεμνοῦ γάμου παιδοποιίαν ### English translation (Claude) But … we know that Abraham begot children and was the Lord’s friend, and Isaac and Jacob and the rest; they neither defiled themselves with unlawful acts, touching abominations …, nor opposed the begetting of children through honorable marriage well appointed by God; ### Scripture references - Jas 2:23: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - The edition marks gaps (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 63.4.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:402; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-63-4-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 63.4.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-63-4-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:402 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The chaste among them kept the contest honestly. ### Greek text οὔτε οἱ ἐν αὐτοῖς ἁγνείαν τε καὶ παρθενίαν ἀσκήσαντες παρέφθειραν τὸν ἀγῶνα καὶ ἑτέρως μετεποιήσαντο, ὡς διὰ κυβείας τὸν ἐνάρετον τῆς ἀθλήσεως τρόπον ὐποδύντες. ### English translation (Claude) nor did those among them who practiced chastity and virginity corrupt the contest and pervert it into something else, slipping into the virtuous manner of contest by trickery. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 63.4.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:402; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-63-4-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 63.4.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-63-4-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:402 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Elijah, Elisha, and John lived as eunuchs for the kingdom. ### Greek text καὶ Ἠλίας μὲν παντελπῶς ἐν πόλεσι τάχιον οὐκ εἰσᾐει οὐδὲ μετὰ γυναικῶν συνόμιλος ἐγίνετο, ἐν δὲ ἐρημίαις διατελῶν ὑπῆρχε καὶ Ἐλισσαῖος καὶ Ἰωάννης καὶ πάντες οἱ τὸν μέγαν τουτονὶ χαρακτῆρα τῆς τῶν ἀγγέλων μιμήσεως <ἐνδείξαντες> καλῶς κατὰ τὴν εὐαγγελικὴν διάταξιν τοῦ κυρίου ἑαυτοὺς διὰ βασιλείαν οὐρανῶν εὐνούχισαν. ### English translation (Claude) And Elijah hardly ever entered cities quickly nor associated with women, but lived in deserts; so too Elisha and John and all who showed this great pattern of imitating the angels, who rightly, according to the Lord’s gospel ordinance, made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven. ### Scripture references - Matt 19:12: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 63.4.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:402; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-63-4-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 63.4.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-63-4-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:402 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A few arguments suffice. ### Greek text Καὶ πολλὰ μὲν οὖν ἔχοντες περὶ τούτων λέγειν καὶ ἐκ πολλῶν συστάσεων τῆς θείας γραφῆς τὴν αὐτῶν δυνάμενοι διελέγξαι διάνοιαν ὑπὸδιαβόλου ἐμπαιζομένην, ἀρκούμεθα τοῖς ὀλίγοις τούτοις. ### English translation (Claude) And though we could say much about these things and refute their thinking, mocked by the devil, from many proofs of the divine Scripture, we are content with these few. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 63.4.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:402; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-63-4-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 63.4.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-63-4-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:402 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Their practice comes from demons. ### Greek text ἐπειδὴ γὰρ παντὶ σαφές ἐστιν ὅτι οὐ συνέσεως παρʼ αὐτοῖς ἡ ἐργασίακ οὐδὲ ἐκ θεοῦ ἡ τοιαύτη γνῶσις, ἀλλὰ <ἐκ> δαιμόνων ἐνεργείας ἡ χλεύη καὶ ἡ μτῶσις αὐτῶν τῆς ἀθεμίτου ἐργασίας γίνεται. ### English translation (Claude) For it is plain to everyone that their practice is not of understanding, nor is such knowledge from God, but the mockery and the fall into their unlawful practice come about by the working of demons. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 63.4.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:402; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-63-4-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 63.4.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-63-4-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:402–403 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The sect is crushed like a viper. ### Greek text καὶ αὐτὴν δὲ παρωσάμενοι, ὥσπερ τὴν δεινὴν σκυτάλην τὴν ἔχιδναν καλουμένην, οὖσαν μὲν τῷ σώματι βραχεῖαν, τῇ δὲ ἰοβολίᾳ δεινὸν ἆσθμα ἐμπνέουσαν καὶ εἰς τοὺς πλησιάζοντας τὴν λύμην ἐμφυσῶσαν, ταύτην συντρίψαντες ἐπὶ τὰς ἐξῆς ἴωμεν, θεὸν ἀρωγὸν ἐπικαλεσάμενοι εἰς τὴν τῆς πάσης πραγματείας ἡμῶν ἐν θεῷ ἐπαγγελίαν. ### English translation (Claude) Having thrust this one aside too, like the dreadful skytale called the viper, which is short of body but by its venom breathes a dreadful breath and blows destruction on those who come near, let us crush it and go on to the next, calling on God as helper for the promise of our whole work in God. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 63.4.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:402–403; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-63-4-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.1.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-64-1-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:403 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Origen, son of the martyr Leonides, is introduced. ### Greek text Ὠριγένης, ὁ καὶ Ἀδαμάντιος ἐπικληθείς, καθεξῆς τούτοις ἀκολουθεῖ. οὗτος παῖς μὲν ἦν Λεωνίδου τοῦ ἀγίου καὶ μακαρίτου μάρτυρος, καὶ αὐτὸς δὲ τὰ πλεῖστα διωχθεὶς ἐν τῇ νέᾳ αὐτοῦ ἡλικίᾳ, ἀνὴρ ὢν κατὰ τὴν τῶν Ἑλλήνων παιδείαν λόγιος καὶ ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ ἀνατεθραμμένος, ἐν χρόνοις Δεκίου τοῦ βασιλέως ἐγνρίζετο ἐπὶ τῆς Ἀλεξανδρέων. ### English translation (Claude) Origen, also called Adamantius, follows next after these. He was the son of Leonides, the holy and blessed martyr, and was himself persecuted a great deal in his youth; a man learned in the education of the Greeks and brought up in the church, he became known in Alexandria in the times of the emperor Decius. ### Translation notes - Origen flourished long before Decius, under whom he suffered at the end of his life; Epiphanius’s dating is kept. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.1.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:403; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-64-1-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.1.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-64-1-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:403 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Origen was an Egyptian of Alexandria. ### Greek text ἦν γὰρ τῷ γένει μὲν Αἰγύτιος, ἐν Ἀλεξανδρείᾳ δὲ ἐνχηκὼς τὴν οἴκησιν καὶ ἀνατροφήν, τάχα δὲ καὶ ἐν Ἀθήναις φοιτήσας ἐν τοῖς παιδευτηρίοις χρόνῳ τινί. ### English translation (Claude) He was Egyptian by race, but had his home and upbringing in Alexandria, and perhaps also attended the schools in Athens for some time. ### Translation notes - That Origen studied at Athens is reported only as possible. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.1.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:403; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-64-1-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.1.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-64-1-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:403 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Origen suffered much for Christ. ### Greek text πολλὰ δὲ λέγεται πεπονθέναι ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἁγίου λόγου τῆς πίστεως καὶ ὀνόματος Χριστοῦ, τοῦτο μὲν ἐν τῇ πόλει πολλάκις συρόμενος, ὀνειδιζόμενος, βασάνοις ἀνηκέστοις ὑποβαλλόμενος. ### English translation (Claude) He is said to have suffered much for the holy word of the faith and the name of Christ, often being dragged through the city, reviled, and subjected to incurable tortures. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.1.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:403; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-64-1-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.1.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-64-1-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:403 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Pagans forced Origen to hand out palms at the Serapeum. ### Greek text καὶ γὰρ καὶ καιρῷ ποτε, ὡς λόγος, ξυρήσαντες αὐτὸν οἱ Ἕλληνες πρὸς τῇ ἀναβάσει τοῦ Σαραπείου καλουμένου τεμένους τοῦ αὐτῶν εἰδώλου καθίσαντες αὐτὸν προσέταξαν θαλλοὺς φοινίκων ἐπιδιδόναι τοῖς ἐπὶ τὸ ἀθεμιτουργεῖν καὶ προσκυνεῖν τῷ εἰδώλῳ ἀνιοῦσι· τοιοῦτον γὰρ σχῆμα ἐπέχουσιν οἱ τῶν εἰδώλων αὐτῶν ἱερεῖς. ### English translation (Claude) For once, as the story goes, the pagans shaved him, sat him at the steps of the so-called Serapeum, the precinct of their idol, and ordered him to hand out palm branches to those going up to perform the unlawful rite and worship the idol; for their idols’ priests have such an appearance. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.1.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:403; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-64-1-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.1.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-64-1-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:403–404 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Origen boldly offered the branch of Christ. ### Greek text ὁ δὲ λαβὼν μεγάλῃ τῇ φωνῇ κξξαὶ καὶ πεπαρρησιασμένῃ τῇ διανοίᾳ, οὐ δείσας οὐδὲ διστάσας ἐβόα λέγων »δεῦτε λάβετε οὐ τὸν θαλλὸν τοῦ εἰδώλου. ἀλλὰ τὸν θαλλὸν Χριστοῦ«. καὶ πολλὰ ἔστιν ἅ περὶ αὐτὸν ἀνδραγαθήματα ἀναφέρουσιν οἱ παλαιοὶ κατὰ παράδοσιν. ### English translation (Claude) But he took them and, with a loud voice and a bold mind, not afraid or hesitating, cried out, “Come, take not the branch of the idol, but the branch of Christ!” And there are many brave deeds of his which the ancients report by tradition. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.1.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:403–404; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-64-1-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.2.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-64-2-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:404 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Origen’s learning drew envy. ### Greek text 2. Ἀλλʼ οὐκ ἔμεινεν αὐτῷ τὰ τοῦ βραβείου εἰς τέλος. διὰ γὰρ τὸ ἐξοχώτατον τῆς λογιότητος αὐτοῦ καὶ τῆς προπαιδείας ἐπὶ πλείστῳ φθόνῳ διεβέβλητο καὶ μᾶλλον τοῦτο παρώξυνε τοὺς κατὰ καιρὸν τότε τὴν ἐξουσιαστικὴν ἀρχὴν διέποντας. ### English translation (Claude) But the prize did not remain his to the end. For because of the surpassing eminence of his learning and education he was slandered with very great envy, and this especially provoked those who held authority at that time. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.2.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:404; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-64-2-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.2.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-64-2-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:404 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Persecutors threatened Origen with sexual abuse. ### Greek text κακομηχανίᾳ γὰρ διαβολικῇ ἐπενόησαν οἱ τῆς κακίας ἐργάται αἰσχρότητα τῷ ἀνδρὶ ἐμποιῆσαι καὶ τιμωρίαν τοιαύτην ὁρίσαι, εἰς παράχρησιν δὴ τοῦ αὐτοῦ σώματος Αἰιθίοπα αὐτῷ παρασκευάσαντες. ### English translation (Claude) For by devilish contrivance the workers of evil planned to bring disgrace on the man and appointed this kind of punishment: they prepared an Ethiopian to abuse his body. ### Translation notes - This story of Origen’s lapse is reported by Epiphanius alone among early sources and is doubted by modern scholars; it is translated as written. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.2.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:404; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-64-2-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.2.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-64-2-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:404 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Origen chose to sacrifice rather than be abused. ### Greek text ὁ δὲ μὴ φέρων τὴν τοσαύτην τῆς διαβολικῆς ἐνεργείας ἐπίνοιαν ἔρρηξε φωνήν, τῶν ἀμφοτέρων προτεθέντων αὐτῷ πραγμάτων θῦσαι μᾶλλο ἑλόμενος. ### English translation (Claude) He, unable to bear such a scheme of devilish working, broke out and cried that, of the two things set before him, he chose rather to sacrifice. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.2.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:404; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-64-2-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.2.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-64-2-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:404 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Incense was put in his hands and cast on the altar. ### Greek text οὐ μὴν δὲ ἑκουσίᾳ γνώμῃ τοῦτο ἐπετέλεσεν, ὡε πολὺς ᾂδεται λόγος· ἀλλʼ ἐπειδὴ ὅλως καθωμολόγησε τοῦτο πρᾶξαι, βαλόντες ἐπὶ χεῖρας αὐτοῦ λίβανον εἰς τὴν τοῦ βωμοῦ πυρὰν καθῆκαν. ### English translation (Claude) He did not, however, do this of his own free will, as the common account says; but since he had agreed at all to do it, they put incense into his hands and cast it into the altar fire. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.2.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:404; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-64-2-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.2.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-64-2-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:404 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Origen was expelled from the church. ### Greek text καὶ οὕτως τοῦ αρτυρίου ἀπὸ τῶν κριβάντων ὁμολογητῶν τε καὶ μαρτύρων ἀπεβλήθη τότε καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς ἐκκλησίας ἐξεώθη. ### English translation (Claude) And so he was then cast out of martyrdom by the confessors and martyrs who judged him, and expelled from the church. ### Translation notes - Hostile report; see the note on 64.2.2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.2.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:404; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-64-2-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.2.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-64-2-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:404–405 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Origen withdrew to Palestine. ### Greek text ἐν Ἀλεξανδρείᾳ δὲ τοῦτο ὑποστὰς καὶ μὴ δυνάμενος τὴν τῶν ὀνειδιζόντων χλεύην φέρειν ἀνεχώρησε καὶ τὴν Παλαιστινῶν, τούτεστι τῆς Ἰουδαίας κατ- οικεῖν γῆν εἵλατς. ### English translation (Claude) Having undergone this in Alexandria, and unable to bear the mockery of those who reviled him, he withdrew and chose to live in the land of the Palestinians, that is, of Judea. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.2.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:404–405; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-64-2-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.2.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-64-2-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:405 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: In Jerusalem he was asked to preach. ### Greek text ἀνελθὼν γοῦν εἰς τὰ Ἱεροσόλυμα καὶ ὡς τοιοῦτος ἐξηγητὴς καὶ λόγιος προετρέπετο ἀπὸ τοῦ ἱερατείου ἐπὶ τῆς ἐκκλησίας εἰπεῖν· φαςὶ γὰρ αὐτὸν καὶ πρεσβυτερίου κατηξιῶσθαι τὸ πρίν, πρὶν ἢ τοῦ θῶσαι. ### English translation (Claude) Going up to Jerusalem, as such an interpreter and learned man, he was urged by the clergy to speak in the church; for they say he had been counted worthy of the presbyterate before, before he sacrificed. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.2.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:405; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-64-2-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.2.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-64-2-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:405 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Origen read one verse of Psalm 49 (50). ### Greek text προτρεπομένων οὖν, ὡς ἔφην, αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τῆς ἐκκλησίας εἰπεῖν καὶ πολλὰ καταναγκασάντων τῶν τὸ τηνικαῦτα ἐν Ἱεροσολύοις τὴν ἱερωσύνην τῆς ἁγίας ἐκκλησίας διεπόντων, ἀναστὰς ἐπὶ πόδας τὸ ῥητὸν μόνον τὸν τοῦ ψαλμοῦ τοῦ τεσσαρακοστοῦ ἐνάτου ἐπειπών, τὴν πᾶσαν διαστολὴν παρελθών, ὡς λέγει ὁ ψαλμός, ### English translation (Claude) So when, as I said, they urged him to speak in the church, and those who then held the priesthood of the holy church in Jerusalem pressed him much, he rose to his feet and spoke only the verse of the forty-ninth psalm, passing over the whole passage before it, as the psalm says: ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.2.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:405; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-64-2-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.2.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-64-2-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:405 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: He read Ps 50:16 and sat down weeping. ### Greek text »τῷ δὲ ἁμαρτωλῷ εἶπεν ὁ θεός· ἵνα τί σὺ ἐκδγῇ τὰ δικαιώματά μου καὶ ἀναλαμβάνεις τὴν διαθήκην μου διὰ στόματός σου«; πτύξας τὸ βιβλίο ἐπέδωκε καὶ ἐκάθισε μετὰ κλαθμοῦ καὶ δακρύων, τῶν πάντων ὁμοῦ σὺν αὐτῷ κλαιόντων. ### English translation (Claude) “But to the sinner God said, Why do you recount my statutes and take my covenant in your mouth?” He folded up the book, handed it back, and sat down with weeping and tears, all weeping together with him. ### Scripture references - Ps 50:16 (49:16 LXX): quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.2.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:405; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-64-2-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.3.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-64-3-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:405 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Origen converted Ambrose from heresy. ### Greek text 3. Μετὰ χρόνον ἀπʼ ἐντεῦθεν προτρεπομένων αὐτὸν πολλῶν καὶ ἀναγκαζόντων, Ἀμβροσίῳ τινὶ συντυχὼν τῶν διαφανῶν ἐν αὐλαῖς βασιλικαῖς (τινὲς δὲ τοῦτον τὸν Ἀμβρόσιον ἔφασαν οἱ μὲν Μαρκιωνιστήν, οἱ δὲ Σαβελλιανόν) κατήχησε γοῦν τὸν αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τῆς αἱρέσεως ἐκκλῖναι καὶ ἀναθεματίσαι καὶ τὴν πίστιν ἀναδέξασθαι τῆς ἀγίας θεοῦ ἐκκλησίας· ἦν γὰρ τότε ὁ αὐτὸς Ὠριγένης τῆς ὀρθῆς καὶ καθολικῆς πίστεως. ### English translation (Claude) Some time after this, many urging and pressing him, he met one Ambrose, one of the prominent men at the imperial court (some said this Ambrose was a Marcionite, others a Sabellian), and instructed him to turn away from his heresy, anathematize it, and accept the faith of God’s holy church; for Origen was at that time of the orthodox and catholic faith. ### Translation notes - Eusebius says Ambrose had been a Valentinian (Hist. eccl. 6.18.1). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.3.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:405; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-64-3-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.3.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-64-3-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:405–406 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ambrose asked Origen to explain Scripture. ### Greek text ὁ δὲ προειρημένος Ἀμβρόσιος ἐπειδὴ ἀπὸ ἄλλης αἱρέσεως καὶ <οἶα> ἀνὴρ λόγιος καὶ σπουδαῖος περὶ τὰς [θείας] ἀναγνώσεις τῶν θείων γραφῶν, γραφῶν, διὰ τὴν ἐν ταῖς θείαις βίβλοις βαθύτητα τῶν νοημάτων ἠξίωσε τὸν αὐτὸν Ὠριγένην φράσαι αὐτῷ. ### English translation (Claude) The aforementioned Ambrose, since he came from another heresy and was a learned man eager about reading the divine Scriptures, asked this Origen to explain to him the depth of the thoughts in the divine books. ### Translation notes - A long stretch of the editor’s apparatus (on Ps 49:16, Eusebius, Jerome, and the Suda) leaked into the digital text and is removed; the editor deletes θείας before “readings”; a repeated “of the Scriptures” is left untranslated. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.3.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:405–406; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-64-3-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.3.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-64-3-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:406 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Origen expounded Scripture at Tyre for 28 years. ### Greek text ὁ δὲ βουλόμενος εἰς ἐκείνου καθῆκον καὶ προτροπὴν πάσης γραφῆς ὡς εἰπεῖν ἑρμηνεὺς γενέσθαι [καὶ] ἐξηγήσασθαι ἐπετήδευσε καὶ ἐν τῇ Τύρῳ τῆς Φοινίκης, ὡς λόγος ἔχει, εἴκοσι ὀκτὼ ἔτη *, ### English translation (Claude) He, wishing to fulfill his duty and request to become the interpreter, so to speak, of all Scripture, set himself to expound it, and in Tyre of Phoenicia, as the story goes, for twenty-eight years …, ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*); the editor deletes καί. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.3.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:406; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-64-3-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.3.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-64-3-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:406–407 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ambrose funded Origen’s scribes and materials. ### Greek text πολιτείᾳ μὲν ὑπερβαλλούςῃ καὶ σχολῇ καὶ καμάτῳ *, τοῦ μὲν Ἀμβροσίου τὰ πρὸς τροφὰς αὐτῷ τε καὶ τοῖς ὀξυγράφοις [καὶ] τοῖς ὑπηρετοῦσιν αὐτῷ ἐπαρκοῦντος, χάρτην τε καὶ τὰ ἄλλα τῶν ἀναλωμάτων, καὶ τοῦ Ὠριγένους ἔν τε ἀγρυπνίαις καὶ ἐν σχολῇ μεγίστῃ τὸν κάματον τὸν περὶ τῆς γραφὴς διανύοντος. ### English translation (Claude) with surpassing conduct, study and labor …, Ambrose supplying sufficient means for food for him and for the stenographers who served him, paper and the other expenses, while Origen accomplished his labor on Scripture in vigils and very great study. ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*). A long stretch of the editor’s apparatus (Eusebius, Epiphanius’s On Weights and Measures, Jerome, Photius, the Suda) leaked into the digital text and is removed; the editor deletes καί. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.3.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:406–407; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-64-3-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.3.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-64-3-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:407–408 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Origen collected the Greek translations of the Old Testament. ### Greek text ὅθεν τὸ πρῶτον αὐτοῦ ἐπιμελῶς φιλοτιμησαμένου συναγαγεὶν τῶν ἕξ ἑρμηνειῶν, Ἀκύλα Συμμάχου τῶν τε ἑβδομήκοντα δύο καὶ Θεοδοτίωνος, ### English translation (Claude) Hence first he took great pains to collect the six translations, of Aquila, Symmachus, the Seventy-two and Theodotion, ### Translation notes - A long stretch of the editor’s apparatus (on the Hexapla) leaked into the digital text and is removed. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.3.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:407–408; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-64-3-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.3.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-64-3-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:408 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: He set out Hebrew and transliterated columns beside the Greek. ### Greek text πέμπτης τε καὶ ἕκτης ἐκδόσεως <τὰς βίβλους ἐξέδωκεν>, μετὰ παραθέσεως ἑκάστης λέξεως Ἑβραϊκῆς καὶ αὐτῶν ὁμοῦ τῶν <Ἑβραϊκῶν> στοιχείων· ἐκ παραλλήλου δὲ ἄντικρυς, δευτέρᾳ σελίδι χρώμενος κατὰ σύνθεσιν Ἑβραϊκῆς μὲν τῆς λέξεως, διʼ Ἑλληνικῶν δὲ [τῶν] γραμμάτων ἑτέραν πάλιν πεποίηκε σύνθεσιν· ὡς εἶναι μὲν ταῦτα καὶ καλεῖσθαι Ἑξαπλᾶ, ἐπὶ <δὲ> ### English translation (Claude) and published the books of the fifth and sixth editions, setting beside each Hebrew word the Hebrew letters themselves; and opposite, in parallel, using a second column, he made another arrangement of the Hebrew word in Greek letters; so that these are and are called the Hexapla, and in addition to ### Translation notes - The editor deletes τῶν. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.3.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:408; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-64-3-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.3.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-64-3-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:408–409 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Hexapla contained the whole Old Testament. ### Greek text τὰς Ἐλληνικὰς ἑρμηνείας <γενέσθαι> δύο ὁμοῦ παραθέσεις, Ἑβραϊκῆς φύσει διʼ <Ἐβραϊκῶν> στοιχείων καὶ Ἑβραϊκῆς διʼ Ἑλληνικῶν στοιχείων, ὥστε εἶναι τὴν πᾶσαν παλαιὰν διαθήκην διʼ Ἑξαπλῶν καλουμένων καὶ διὰ τῶν δύο τῶν Ἑβραϊκῶν ῥημάτων. ### English translation (Claude) the Greek translations there are two parallel columns, of Hebrew in Hebrew letters and of Hebrew in Greek letters, so that the whole Old Testament is in the so-called Hexapla and in the two columns of Hebrew words. ### Translation notes - Epiphanius’s explanation of the name Hexapla differs from his account in On Weights and Measures. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.3.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:408–409; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-64-3-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.3.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-64-3-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:409 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Origen’s fame did not last. ### Greek text Ταύτην ὁμοῦ πᾶσαν τὴν πραγματείαν ὁ ἀνὴρ μετὰ καμάτου πεφιλοτίμητο· ἀλλὰ οὐκ εἰς τέλος τὸ κλέος αὐτοῦ ἄσβεστον διήνυσε. ### English translation (Claude) The man took pains with all this work together with great labor; but he did not keep his fame unquenched to the end. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.3.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:409; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-64-3-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.3.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-64-3-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:409 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: His wish to explain everything led him into error. ### Greek text συμβέβηκε γὰρ αὐτῷ τὸ τῆς πολυπειρίας εἰς μέγα πτῶμα. ἐξ αὐτοῦ γὰρ τοῦ σκποῦ, βουλόμενος μηδὲν τῶν θείων γραφῶν ἐᾶσιν ἀνερμένευτον, εἰς ἐπαγωγὴν ἑαυτὸν περιέβαλεν ἁμαρτίας καὶ θανάσιμα ἐξηγήσατο ῥήματα, ἐξ οὗπερ οἱ Ὠριγενιασταὶ καλούμενοι, οὐχ ### English translation (Claude) For his wide learning turned into a great fall for him. From that very aim, wishing to leave nothing of the divine Scriptures unexplained, he involved himself in inducement to sin and expounded deadly doctrines, from which come those called Origenists — not ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.3.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:409; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-64-3-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.3.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-64-3-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:409 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: These Origenists differ from the earlier sect. ### Greek text οἱ πρῶτοι οἱ τὴν αἰσχρουργίαν *· οὐ γὰρ ἔχω περὶ ἐκείνων λέγειν, ὡς καὶ ἤδη προιεῖπον, εἰ ἐκ τούτου τοῦ Ὠριγένους, τοῦ καὶ Ἀδαμαντίου, ἐσχήκασι τὴν ἀρχὴν ἢ ἕτερόν τινα ἀρχηγὸν ἐσχήκασιν, <καὶ αὐτὸν> ### English translation (Claude) the first ones, who … the obscene practice; for I cannot say of them, as I said before, whether they took their origin from this Origen, also called Adamantius, or had some other founder, ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.3.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:409; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-64-3-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.3.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-64-3-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:409 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Reports that Origen mutilated himself. ### Greek text Ὠριγένηνα λεγόμενον. φαςὶ δὲ καὶ τοῦτον τὸν Ὠριγένην ἐπινενοηκέναι <τι> ἑαυτῷ κατὰ τὸ σωμάτιον, οἱ μὲν <γὰρ> λέγουσιν αὐτὸν νεῦρον ἀποτετμηκέναι διὰ τὸ μὴ ἡδονῇ ὀχλεῖσθαι μηδὲ ὲν ταῖς κινήσεσι ταῖς σωματικαῖς φλέγηεσθαί τε καὶ πυρπολεῖσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) also called Origen. They say that this Origen too devised something against his body; some say he cut a nerve so as not to be troubled by pleasure nor inflamed and set on fire by bodily motions. ### Translation notes - Eusebius (Hist. eccl. 6.8) reports Origen’s self-castration. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.3.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:409; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-64-3-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.3.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-64-3-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:409 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Other rumors about Origen are reported. ### Greek text ἄλλοι δὲ οὐχί φασιν, ἀλλʼ ἐπενόησέ τι φάρμακον ἐπιθεῖναι τοῖς μορίοις καὶ ἀποξηρᾶναι. ἕτεροι δὲ καὶ ἄλλα εἰς αὐτὸν ἀναφέρειν τολμῶσιν, ὡς ὅτι καὶ βοτάνην τινὰ ηὗρεν ἰατρικὴν μνήμης ἕνεκα. ### English translation (Claude) Others say not, but that he devised a drug to apply to his parts and dry them up. Others dare to report other things of him too, such as that he found a medicinal herb to aid his memory. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.3.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:409; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-64-3-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.3.13 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-64-3-13 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:409 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius doubts the extravagant rumors. ### Greek text καὶ τὰ μὲν ὑπέρογκα περὶ αὐτοῦ λεγόμενα οὐ πάνυ πεπιστεύκαμεν, ὅμως τὰ λεγόμενα ἐξειπεῖν οὐ παρελίπομεν. ### English translation (Claude) The more extravagant things said of him we have not quite believed; still, we have not omitted to relate what is said. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.3.13 (Holl GCS 25/31:409; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/62-4-1/#p-64-3-13). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.4.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-4-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:409–410 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Origenism is now found among monks. ### Greek text 4. Ἡ δὲ ἐξ αὐτοῦ φῦσα αἵρεσις πρῶτον μὲν ἐν τῇ τῶν Αὐγυπτίων χώρᾳ ὑπάρχουσα, τὸ νῦν δὲ παρʼ αὐτοῖς τοῖς ἐξοχωτάτοις καὶ δοκοῦσι τὸν μονήρη βίον ἀναδεδέχθαι <εὑρτίσκεται>, παρὰ τοῖς φύσει κατὰ τὰς ἐρημίας ἀναχωροῦσί τε καὶ τὴν ἀκτημοςύνηγ ἑλομένοις· δεινὴ δὲ καὶ αὕτη καὶ παςῶν τῶν παλαιῶν μοχθηροτέρα, ἡ καὶ σὺν ἐκείνοις τὰ ὅμοια φρονοῦσα. ### English translation (Claude) The heresy that sprang from him was first in the land of the Egyptians, but is now found among the most eminent and those who seem to have taken up the solitary life, among those who in fact withdraw into the deserts and have chosen poverty; this too is a terrible heresy, worse than all the old ones, and it holds views like theirs. ### Translation notes - A stretch of the editor’s apparatus leaked into the digital text and is removed. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.4.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:409–410; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-4-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.4.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-4-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:410 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Origen’s teaching gave pretexts to Arius. ### Greek text κἄν τε γὰρ αἰσχρότητα ἐπιτελεῖν οὐ παρασκευάζῃ τοὺς αὐτῇ μαθητευομένους, ἀλλʼ οὖν γε δεινοτέραν αἰσχρότητος † δεινὴν ὑπόνοιαν εἰς αὐτὸ τὸ θεῖον ἐνσκήπτει. ἐκ τούτου γὰρ καὶ Ἄρειος τὰς προφάσεις εἴληφε καὶ οἱ καθεξῆς Ἀνόμοιοί τε καὶ οἱ ἄλλοι. ### English translation (Claude) For even if it does not lead its disciples to commit obscenity, still it strikes at the Godhead itself with a terrible suspicion, more terrible than obscenity. From it Arius took his pretexts, and after him the Anomoeans and the others. ### Translation notes - The edition marks δεινήν as corrupt (†). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.4.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:410; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-4-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.4.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-4-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:410 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Origen allegedly said the Son cannot see the Father. ### Greek text Φάσκει γὰρ οὗτος, τολμήσας δῆθεν περὶ τῶν ἀρχῶν λέγειν, πρῶτον μὲν ὅτι ὁ υἱὸς ὁ μονογενὴς ὁρᾶν τὸν πατέρα οὐ δύναται, ἀλλʼ οὔτε τὸ πενεῦμα τὸν υἱὸν δύναται θεάσασθαι, οὔτε μὴν ἄγγελοι τὸ πενῦμα οὐτε οἱ ἄνθρωποι τοὺς ἀγγέλους. ### English translation (Claude) For this man, daring to speak supposedly about first principles, says first that the only-begotten Son cannot see the Father, nor can the Spirit behold the Son, nor angels the Spirit, nor men the angels. ### Translation notes - Cf. Origen, On First Principles 1.1.8; On First Principles is not a work on the site. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.4.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:410; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-4-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.4.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-4-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:410–411 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Origen is charged with making the Son a creature. ### Greek text καὶ αὕτη πρώτη αὐτοῦ πτῶσις. ἐκ γὰρ τῆς οὐσίας τοῦ πατρὸς οὐ θέλει εἶναι τὸν υἱόν, ἀλλὰ παντάπασιν ἀλλότριον πατρὸς τοῦτον εἰσηγεῖται, κτιστόν τε ἅμα. βούλεται δὲ ὡς κατὰ χάριν τὸ υἱὸν αὐτὸν καλεῖσθαι λέγειν. ### English translation (Claude) And this is his first fall. For he will not have the Son be from the essence of the Father, but introduces him as entirely alien to the Father, and created as well. He wants to say that he is called Son by grace. ### Translation notes - Epiphanius’s charge is given as he states it. A stretch of the editor’s apparatus leaked into the digital text and is removed. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.4.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:410–411; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-4-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.4.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-4-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:411 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Origen taught the pre-existence of souls. ### Greek text εἰσὶ δὲ καὶ ἄλλαι αὐτοῦ πτώσεις μείζους. τὴν ψυχὴν γὰρ τὴν ἐνθρωπείαν λέγει προὕπάρχειν, ἀγγέλους δὲ ταύτας εἶναι καὶ δυνάμεις ἄνω, ἐν ἁμαρτίαις δὲ ἀμπλακηςάσας καὶ τούτου ἕνεκεν εἰς τιμωρίαν εἰς τοῦτο τὸ σῶμα κατακεκλεισμένας. ### English translation (Claude) He has other, greater falls. For he says the human soul pre-exists, and that souls are angels and powers above, which went astray in sins and for this reason were shut up in this body as a punishment. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.4.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:411; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-4-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.4.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-4-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:411–412 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: He derived “body” and “soul” from binding and cooling. ### Greek text πέμπεσθαι δὲ ἀπὸ θεοῦ <κάτω> πρὸς τιμωρίαν, ὅπως ἐνταῦθα πρώτην κρίσιν ὑποδέξωνται. διόπερ, φηςί, καὶ δέμας κέκληται τὸ σῶμα, διὰ τὸ δεδέσθαι τὴν ψυχὴν ἐν τῷ σώματι· τὴν πάλαι Ἐλλήνων μυθώδη ὐπόνοιαν φανταζόμενος. εἰς ταῦτα δὲ καὶ <ἄλλους> μύθους ἐκτίθεται. ψυχὴν γάρ φησι διὰ τοῦτο καλοῦμεν, διὰ τὸ ἄνωθεν ἐψύχθαι. ### English translation (Claude) They are sent down by God for punishment, so that they may undergo a first judgment here. Therefore, he says, the body is also called demas, because the soul is bound (dedesthai) in the body — imagining the ancient mythical notion of the Greeks. And to this he adds other myths too. For he says that we call it psyche (soul) because it has grown cold (epsychthai) from above. ### Translation notes - A long stretch of the editor’s apparatus (Jerome, Justinian, Origen, Theophilus) leaked into the digital text and is removed. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.4.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:411–412; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-4-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.4.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-4-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:412 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: He read Ps 119:67 of the soul’s fall. ### Greek text μαρτυρίας δὲ κατὰ τὸν ἴδιον νοῦν ἐπιπλάσσεται ἀπὸ τῶν θείων γραφῶν, οὐχ οὕτως ἐχούσας οὐδὲ οὕτως ἐκδεδομένας. τὸ γὰρ εἰπεῖν, φησί, τὸν προφήτην »πρὶν ἢ ταπεινωθῆναί με ἐγὼ ἐπλημμέλησα«, [ἐξ] αὐτῆς, φησί, τῆς ψυχῆς ὁ λόγος, ὡς ἄνω ἐν οὐρανῷ πλημμεληςάσης, πρὶν ἢ ἐν τῷ σώματι τεταπεινῶσθαι· ### English translation (Claude) He fabricates testimonies from the divine Scriptures according to his own mind, though they are not so and not so transmitted. For the prophet’s saying, he says, “Before I was humbled I went astray,” is spoken by the soul itself, as having gone astray above in heaven before being humbled in the body; ### Scripture references - Ps 119:67 (118:67 LXX): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - The editor deletes ἐξ. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.4.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:412; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-4-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.4.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-4-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:412 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: He read Ps 116:7 of the soul’s return. ### Greek text καὶ τὸ εἰπεῖν »ἐπίστρεψον ἡ ψυχή μου εἰς τὴν ἀνάπαυςίν σου«, ὡς τοῦ ἀνδραγαθήσαντος ἐνταῦθα ἐν ἀγαθοεργίᾳ, ἐπιστρέφοντος εἰς τὴν ἄνω ἀνάπαυσιν διὰ τὴν αὐτοῦ τῆς ἐργαςίας δικαιοπραγίαν. ### English translation (Claude) and the saying, “Return, my soul, to your rest,” as of one who has done bravely here in good works returning to the rest above because of the righteousness of his work. ### Scripture references - Ps 116:7 (114:7 LXX): quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.4.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:412; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-4-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.4.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-4-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:412 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: He said Adam lost the image and the coats of skin are bodies. ### Greek text καὶ πολλὰ ἔστιν ἄλλα τοιαῦτα λέγειν. τὸ κατʼ εἰκόνα δέ φησιν ἀπολωλεκέναι τὸν Ἀδάμ. ἐντεῦθεν φησὶ καὶ τοὺς χιτῶνας τοὺς δερματίνους ἐπισημάνασθαι τὴν γραφήν· ὅτι, φησίν, <τό> »ἐποίησεν αὐτοῖς χιτῶνας δερματίνους καὶ ἐνέδυσεν αὐτούς« τὸ σῶμα, φηςίν, ἐστί. καὶ πολλή τίς ἐστι παρʼ αὐτῷ ῇ ᾀδομένη χλεύη. ### English translation (Claude) And many other such things could be said. He says that Adam lost the image. From this, he says, Scripture also indicated the coats of skin: “He made them coats of skin and clothed them,” this, he says, is the body. And much is the mockery sung by him. ### Scripture references - Gen 3:21: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.4.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:412; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-4-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.4.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-4-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:412–413 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Origen is charged with wavering on the resurrection. ### Greek text τὴν δὲ τῶν νεκρῶν ἀνάστασιν ἐλλιπῆ ποιεῖται, πῆ μὲν λόγῳ συνιστῶν ταύτην, πῆ δὲ ἐξαρνούμενος τελειότατα, ἄλλοτε δὲ καὶ μέρος ἐξ αὐτῆς ἀνίστασθαι <λέγων>. ### English translation (Claude) He makes the resurrection of the dead defective, at times establishing it in word, at times denying it completely, and at other times saying that a part of it rises. ### Translation notes - A long stretch of the editor’s apparatus leaked into the digital text and is removed. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.4.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:412–413; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-4-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.4.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-4-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:413 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: He allegorized paradise and the waters. ### Greek text ἀλληγορεῖ δὲ λοιπὸν ὅσαπερ δύναται, τόν τε παράδεσιον τά τε τούτου ὕδατα καὶ τὰ ἐπάνω τῶν οὐρανῶν καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ τὸ ὑποκάτω τῆς γῆς. ταῦτα δὲ καὶ τὰ τούτοις ὅμοια φλυαρῶν οὐ διαλείπει. ἤδη δὲ καὶ ἐν ἄλλοις τισὶ τόποις τὰ τοιαῦτα περὶ αὐτοῦ μηνσθέντες διεξεληλύθαμεν. ### English translation (Claude) And he allegorizes whatever he can: paradise and its waters, and the waters above the heavens and the water under the earth. He does not cease to talk such nonsense and the like. We have already dealt with such things about him in some other places. ### Translation notes - The other places are Ancoratus 54–63. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.4.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:413; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-4-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.5.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-5-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:413 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Origen will be refuted from his own words. ### Greek text 5. Οὐδὲν δὲ καὶ νῦν λυπήσει αὖθις ἐν τῇ κατʼ αὐτὸν αἱρέσει περὶ τῆς αὐτῆς αἰτίας τε καὶ ὑποθέσεως διηγήσασθαι καὶ ἐξ αὐτῶν τῶν ὑπʼ αὐτῦ ὑποβαλλομένων τὴν ἀνατροπὴν ποιήσασθαι. ### English translation (Claude) But it will do no harm now to relate again, in the heresy concerning him, the same cause and subject, and to make the refutation from what he himself put forward. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.5.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:413; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-5-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.5.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-5-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:413 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: His later absurdities were great. ### Greek text πλλὴ γὰρ ἡ τούτου εἰς ὕστερον γενομένη ἀτοπία καὶ ἐπιτήδευσις παραπεποιημενης ἐννοίας καὶ ἔξω βεβηκυίας τῆς ἀληθείας. ### English translation (Claude) For great was the absurdity that later arose from him, and the pursuit of counterfeit thinking that has gone outside the truth. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.5.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:413; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-5-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.5.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-5-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:413–414 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius will quote Origen on Psalm 1. ### Greek text ἔδοξε γὰρ κατὰ αἱρέσεων πασῶν τῶν πρὸ αὐτοῦ λέγειν καὶ ἀνατρέπειν ἑκάστην, ὕστερον δὲ καὶ αὐτὸς αἵρεσιν οὐ τὰ ὑπ αὐτοῦ ῥηθέντα εἰς ἔλεγχον τῆς αὐτοῦ παραπεποιημένης ἐπιπλάστου ἐννοίας παραθήσομαι, ἔπειτα δὲ καὶ τὰ κατʼ αὐτοῦ ῥηθηςόμενα παρὰ τῆς ἡμῶν μετριότητος ὑποδείξω. καὶ ἔστι τάδε, ὅσαπερ ἐν τῷ πρώτῳ ψαλμῷ εἰσηγήσατο τῷ βίῳ — ἐν πάσῃ γὰρ ργαφῇ ### English translation (Claude) For he seemed to speak against all the heresies before him and to overturn each, but later he himself … a heresy. … I will set out what he said, to refute his counterfeit, invented thinking, and then I will show what will be said against him by our modest self. And these are the things he introduced in the first psalm; for in all Scripture ### Translation notes - Words are lost in the digital text after αἵρεσιν; 64.5.4 is missing. A long stretch of the editor’s apparatus leaked in and is removed. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.5.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:413–414; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-5-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.5.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-5-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:414 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Origen’s vast output contains errors. ### Greek text ἀεὶ ὀλισθαίνων κατὰ λέξιν ἐν τοῖς ἀναγκαίοις παρέπεσεν. ἐπιδὴ δὲ ὄγκος πολύς ἐστι (λέγεται γὰρ πολλὴν πεποιηκέναι σύνταξιν εἰς ἑκάστην γραφήν, ὡς ἔφην), * οὐ παρῃτήσατο εἰπεῖ ἃ αὐτῷ ἔδοξε. ### English translation (Claude) always slipping word by word, he fell in essential matters. Since his mass of writing is great (for he is said to have written a great work on each Scripture, as I said), … he did not refrain from saying what seemed good to him. ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.5.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:414; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-5-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.5.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-5-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:414 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: His moral and natural expositions are often graceful. ### Greek text καὶ ὅσα μὲν ἐν προσομιλίαις καὶ διὰ τῶν προοιμίων εἰς ἤθη τε καὶ εἰς φύσεις ζῴων τε καὶ τῶν ἄλλων παρʼ αὐτοῦ εἴρηται, μέσος φερόμενος πολλάκις χαρίεντα διηγήσατο· ### English translation (Claude) And what he said in homilies and in introductions about morals and about the natures of animals and other things, often taking a middle course, he related gracefully; ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.5.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:414; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-5-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.5.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-5-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:414 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: His doctrines are most absurd. ### Greek text ὅσα δὲ εἰς δόγματα ἐδογμάτισε καὶ περὶ πίστεως καὶ μείζονος θεωρίας, τῶν πάντων ἀτοπώτατος τῶν πρὸ αὐτοῦ καὶ μετʼ αὐτὸν εὑρίσκται, πλὴν τῶν ἐν ταῖς αἱρέσεσιν αἰσχρουργιῶν. ### English translation (Claude) but in what he taught as doctrine, about the faith and higher contemplation, he is found the most absurd of all before and after him, except for the obscenities in the heresies. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.5.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:414; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-5-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.5.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-5-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:414 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Origen’s asceticism damaged his health. ### Greek text ἔδοξε γὰρ αὐτὸς καὶ ἀσκητικὸν βίον ἐπανῃρῆσθαι, ὡς καὶ ἄνω μοι προδεδήλωται· διὸ καὶ τὸν θώρακα αὐτοῦ φαςί τινες ἀπὸ ὑπερβολῆς πολιτείας, ἀσιτίας τε καὶ ἀποχῆς ἐμψύχων πεπτωκέναι. ### English translation (Claude) For he seemed himself to have taken up an ascetic life, as I have shown above; therefore some say his chest collapsed from the excess of his discipline, fasting and abstinence from animal food. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.5.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:414; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-5-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.5.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-5-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:414 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Origen’s own words will be quoted. ### Greek text φέρε δὴ οὖν αὐτὰς τὰς αὐτοῦ λέξεις παραθηςόμεθα ἐκ τοῦ πρώτου ψαλμοῦ μετὰ καὶ τῶν ἐν αὐτῷ θεωριῶν, [καὶ] ὧν ἐδογμάτισεν, αὐτοῖς τοῖς λόγοις, ἵνα μή τινες εἴπωσι τὰ κατʼ αὐτοῦ ὑφʼ ἡμῶν λεγόμενα σεσυκοφαντῆσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) Come then, let us set out his very words from the first psalm with the contemplations in it, and what he taught, in his own words, so that no one may say that what we say against him is slander. ### Translation notes - The editor deletes καί. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.5.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:414; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-5-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.5.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-5-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:414–415 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Excerpts from the Psalm 1 commentary will show his errors. ### Greek text καὶ οὐχ ὅτι πάντως μόνον ἐν τῷ πρώτῳ ψαλμῷ ἐξέπεσε τῆς ἀληθείας, ἀλλὰ ὡς πολλάκις εἶπον, καὶ ἐν ἑκάστῃ ἐξηγήσει. διὰ δὲ τὸν ὄγκον τῆς αὐτοῦ πραγματείας ἀπὸ τοῦ προειρημένου ψαλμοῦ συλλέξαντες ἐνταυθοῖ, ἀπὸ [τῆς] μιᾶς ἢ δύο ἢ τριῶν λέξεων τὸ πᾶν τῆς περὶ τὴν πίστιν μοχθηρίας αὐτοῦ ἀποκαλύψωμεν κατʼ αὐτῶν τε εἰπεῖν ἀναγκαίως ἐπιμεληςώμεθα. ### English translation (Claude) Not that he fell from the truth only in the first psalm, but, as I have often said, in each exposition. But because of the mass of his work we have gathered here from the psalm mentioned, from one or two or three passages, and let us reveal the whole of his wickedness about the faith and take care to speak against it as necessary. ### Translation notes - The editor deletes τῆς. A stretch of the editor’s apparatus leaked into the digital text and is removed. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.5.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:414–415; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-5-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.5.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-5-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:415 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Origen is said to call the Son a creature. ### Greek text καὶ ἔστιν εὐθὺς ἑκάστης λέξεως τὸ ἐδάφιον οὕτως, ὅπως γνῴης, ὦ φιλόκαλε ἀκροατά, ὅτι φανερώτατα τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ κτίσμα ἐδογμάτισε, καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς περὶ | τοῦ υἱοῦ τόλμης γνῷς ὅτι τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον κτίσμα κτίσματος εἰσηγήσατο. ### English translation (Claude) And here is the passage of each text at once, so that you may know, reader who loves the good, that he most plainly taught that the Son of God is a creature, and from his audacity about the Son you may know that he introduced the Holy Spirit as a creature of a creature. ### Translation notes - Epiphanius’s reading of Origen is given as he states it. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.5.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:415; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-5-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.5.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-5-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:415 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The quotation of Origen begins. ### Greek text ἐπʼ ἀρχῆς οὖν ἀναλέξωμεν τὸν ψαλμόν, ἕως αὐτῆς τῆς λέξεως, ὡς αὐτὸς Ὠριγένης ἔφη· Τῶν Ὠριγένους εἰς τὸν α ψαλμὸν ἀρχή. ### English translation (Claude) Let us read the psalm from the beginning, up to the very passage, as Origen himself said. The beginning of Origen’s work on the first psalm: ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.5.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:415; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-5-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.6.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-6-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:415 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Origen: Scripture is shut and sealed. ### Greek text 6. Κεκλεῖσθαι καὶ ἐσφραγίσθαι τὰς θείας γραφὰς οἱ θεῖοί φασι λόγοι τῇ »κλειδὶ τοῦ Δαυίδ«, τάχα δὲ καὶ σφραγῖδι, περὶ ἦς εἴρηται τό »ἐκτύπωμα σφραγῖδος, ἁγίασμα κυρίῳ«, τουτέστι τῇδυνάμει τοῦ δεδωκότος αὐτὰς δεοῦ τῇ ἀπὸ τῆς σφργῖδος δηλουμένῃ. ### English translation (Claude) “The divine words say that the divine Scriptures are shut and sealed with ‘the key of David,’ and perhaps also with a seal, about which it is said, ‘the impression of a seal, holiness to the Lord,’ that is, by the power of God who gave them, signified by the seal. ### Scripture references - Rev 3:7: quotation, high confidence - Exod 28:36: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 64.6.1–64.7.4 quote the preface of Origen’s lost Commentary on Psalm 1 (also preserved in Philocalia 2); that work is not on the site. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.6.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:415; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-6-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.6.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-6-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:415 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Origen cites Rev 3:7–8. ### Greek text περὶ μὲν οὖν τοῦ κεκλεῖσθαι καὶ ἐσφραγίσθαι ὁ Ἰωάννης ἀναδιδάσκει ἐν τῇ Ἀποκαλύψει λέγων »καὶ τῷ ἀγγέλῶ τῆς ἐν Φιλαδελφίᾳ ἐκκληςίας γράψον· τάδε λέγει ὁ ἅγιος, ὁ ἀληθινός, ὁ ἔχων τὴν κλεῖν τοῦ Δαυίδ, ὁ ἀνοίγων καὶ οὐδες κλείσει καὶ κλείων καὶ οὐδὲς ἀνοίξει· οἶδά σου τὰ ἔργα· ἰδού, δέδωκα θύραν ἐνώπιόν σου ἀνεῳγμένην, ἥν οὐδεῖς δύναται κλεῖσαι αὐτήν«. ### English translation (Claude) About their being shut and sealed John teaches in the Revelation, saying, ‘And to the angel of the church in Philadelphia write: Thus says the holy one, the true one, who has the key of David, who opens and no one will shut, and shuts and no one will open. I know your works; behold, I have set before you an open door, which no one can shut.’ ### Scripture references - Rev 3:7: quotation, high confidence - Rev 3:8: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quotation from Origen continues. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.6.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:415; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-6-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.6.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-6-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:415 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Origen cites Rev 5:1–2. ### Greek text καὶ μετʼ ὀλίγα »καὶ εἶδον ἐπὶ τὴν δεξιὰν τοῦ καθημένου ἐπὸ τὸν θρόνον βιβλίον γεγραμμένον ἔσωθεν καὶ ὄπισθεν, κατεσφραγισμένον σφραγῖσιν ἑπτά. καὶ εἶδον ἄλλον ἄγγελον ἰσχυρὸν κηρύσσοντα ἐν φωνῇ μεγάλῃ· τίς ἄξιος ἀνοῖξαι τὸ βιβλίον καὶ λῦσαι τὰς σφραγῖδας αὐτοῦ; ### English translation (Claude) And a little after: ‘And I saw in the right hand of him who sat on the throne a book written within and on the back, sealed with seven seals. And I saw another strong angel proclaiming with a loud voice: Who is worthy to open the book and loose its seals? ### Scripture references - Rev 5:1: quotation, high confidence - Rev 5:2: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quotation from Origen continues. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.6.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:415; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-6-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.6.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-6-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:415 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Origen cites Rev 5:3–4. ### Greek text καὶ οὐδεὶς ἠδύνατο ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ οὕτε ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς οὔτε ὑποκάτω τῆς γῆς ἀνοῖξαι τὸ βιβλίον οὔτε βλέπειν αὐτό. καὶ ἔκλαιον, ὅτι οὐδεὶς ἄξιος εὑρέθη ἀνοῖξαι τὸ βιβλίο, οὔτε βλέπειν αὐτό. ### English translation (Claude) And no one in heaven or on earth or under the earth was able to open the book or to look into it. And I wept, because no one was found worthy to open the book or to look into it. ### Scripture references - Rev 5:3: quotation, high confidence - Rev 5:4: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quotation from Origen continues. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.6.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:415; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-6-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.6.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-6-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:415–416 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Origen cites Rev 5:5. ### Greek text καὶ εἶς ἐκ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων λέγει μοι· μὴ κλαῖε, ἰδού, ἐνίκησεν ὁ λέων ὁ ἐκ τῆς φυλῆς Ἰούδα, ἡ ξίζα Δαυίδ, ἀνοῖξαι τὸ βιβλίον καὶ τὰς ἑπτὰ σφρα- γῖδας αὐτοῦς«. ### English translation (Claude) And one of the elders says to me: Do not weep; behold, the Lion of the tribe of Judah, the Root of David, has conquered, so as to open the book and its seven seals.’ ### Scripture references - Rev 5:5: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quotation from Origen continues. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.6.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:415–416; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-6-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.6.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-6-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:416 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Origen cites Isa 29:11–12. ### Greek text περὶ δὲ τοῦ ἐσφραγίσθαι μόνον ὁ Ἠσαΐας οὕτως »καὶ ἔσται ὑμῖν τὰ ῥήματα πάντα ταῦτα ὡς οἱ λόγοι τοῦ βιβλίου τούτου τοῦ ἐσφραγισμένου, ὅ ἐὰν δῶσιν αὐτὸ ἀνθρώπῳ ἐπισταμένῳ ργάμματα, λέγοντες· ἀνάγνωθε ταῦτα, καὶ ἐρεῖ· οῦ δύναμαι ἀναγνῶναι, ἐσφράγισται γάρ. καὶ δοθήσεται τὸ βιβλίον τοῦτο εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρώπου μὴ ἐπισταμένου γράμματα, καὶ ἐρεῖ αὐτῷ· ἀνάγωνθι τοῦτο. καὶ ἐρεῖ· οὐκ ἐπίσταμαι γράμματα«. ### English translation (Claude) About being only sealed, Isaiah speaks thus: ‘And all these words shall be to you like the words of this sealed book, which, if they give it to a man who knows letters, saying, Read this, he will say, I cannot read it, for it is sealed. And this book will be given into the hands of a man who does not know letters, and he will say to him, Read this. And he will say, I do not know letters.’ ### Scripture references - Isa 29:11: quotation, high confidence - Isa 29:12: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quotation from Origen continues. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.6.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:416; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-6-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.6.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-6-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:416 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Origen: all Scripture is full of enigmas. ### Greek text ταῦτα γὰρ οὐ μόνον περὶ τῆς Ἀποκαλύψεως Ἰωάννου καὶ τοῦ Ἠσαΐου νομιστέον λέγεσθαι, ἀλλὰ καὶ περὶ πάσης θείας γραφῆς, ὁμολογομένως κἂν παρὰ τοῖς μετρίως ἐπαΐειν λόγων θείων δυναμένοις πεπληρωμένης αἰνιγμάτων καὶ παραβολῶν, σκοτεινῶν τε λόγων καὶ ἄλλων ποικίλων εἰδῶν ἀσαφείας, δυσλήπτων τῇ ἀνθρωπίνῃ φύσει. ### English translation (Claude) These things must be thought to be said not only of the Revelation of John and of Isaiah, but of all divine Scripture, which by agreement even among those able to understand divine words moderately is full of enigmas and parables, dark sayings and various other kinds of obscurity, hard for human nature to grasp. ### Translation notes - Quotation from Origen continues. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.6.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:416; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-6-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.6.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-6-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:416 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Origen cites Luke 11:52. ### Greek text ὅπερ διδάξαι βουλόμενος καὶ ὀ σωτήρ φρσιν, ὠς τῆς κλειδὸς οὕσης παρὰ τοῖς γραμματεῦσι καὶ Φαριςαίοις οὐκ ἀγωνιζομένοις τὴν ὀδὸν εὑρεῖν τοῦ ἀνοῖξαι, τό »οὐαὶ ὑιμῖν τοῖς νομικοῖς, ὅτι ἤρατε τὴν κλεῖδα τῆς γνώσεως· αὐτοὶ οὐκ εἰσήλθετε, καὶ τοὺς εἰσερχομένους οὐκ ἀφίετε εἰσελθεῖν«. ### English translation (Claude) Wishing to teach this, the Savior too, as though the key were with the scribes and Pharisees, who did not strive to find the way to open, says, ‘Woe to you lawyers, for you have taken away the key of knowledge; you did not enter yourselves, and you did not let those who were entering go in.’ ### Scripture references - Luke 11:52: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Quotation from Origen continues. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.6.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:416; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-6-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.7.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-7-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:416 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Origen addresses Ambrose in his preface. ### Greek text 7. Ταῦτα δὲ ἠμῖν ἐν προοιμίῶ λέλεκται, εἰς μέγιστον ἀγῶνα καὶ ὁμολογουμένως ὑπὲρ ἠμᾶς καὶ τὴν ἔξιν ἠμῶν ἀναγκαζομένοις ὑπὸ τῆς πολλῆς σου φιλομαθείας καὶ δυσωπουμένοις ὑπὸ τῆς χρηστότητός σου καὶ τῆς μετριότητος, ἱερὶ Ἀμβρόσιε, κατελθεῖν. ### English translation (Claude) These things have been said by us in the preface, compelled by your great love of learning and put to shame by your kindness and moderation, holy Ambrose, to descend into a very great contest, admittedly beyond us and our capacity. ### Translation notes - Quotation from Origen continues. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.7.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:416; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-7-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.7.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-7-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:416 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Origen writes reluctantly, at Ambrose’s urging. ### Greek text καὶ ὅτι γε ἐπὶ πολὺ ἀναδυόμενόν με, διὰ τὸ εἰδέναι τὸν κίνδυνον οὐ μόνον τοῦ λέγειν περὶ τῶν ἁγίων, ἀλλὰ πολλῷ πλέον τοῦ γράφειν καὶ κατὰ προτροπὴν θεότητος εἰς τοῦτο ἤγαγές [με], μάτρυς ἔσῃ μοι πρὸς θεὸν μεθʼ ὅλου τοῦ βίου καὶ περὶ τῶν ὐπηγορευμένων ἐξεταζομένῳ, ποίᾳ τε προθέσει τοῦτο γεγένηται. ### English translation (Claude) And that you brought me to this, though I long drew back because I knew the danger not only of speaking about holy things but much more of writing, and at the urging of the Deity — you will be my witness before God with my whole life, when I am examined about what I have dictated and with what purpose it was done. ### Translation notes - Quotation from Origen continues. The editor deletes με. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.7.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:416; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-7-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.7.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-7-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:416 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Origen acknowledges the danger of speaking about God. ### Greek text καὶ πῆ μὲν ἐπιτυγδχάνομεν, πῆ δὲ ἢτοι βιαζόμεθα βιαιότερο, ἢ * δοκοῦμεν * τι λέγειν. ἐξιχνεύσαμεν δὲ τὸ γεγραμμένον, οὐ καταρονοῦντες τοῦ »ὅτε λέγεις περὶ θεοῦ, κρίνῃ ὑπὸ θεοῦ« καλῶς εἰρημένου, καὶ τοῦ »περὶ θεοῦ καὶ τἀληθῆ λέγειν κίνδυνος οὐ μικρός«. ### English translation (Claude) And sometimes we succeed, but sometimes either we force the text too violently, or … we seem … to say something. We have traced out what is written, not despising the well-spoken sayings, ‘When you speak about God, you are judged by God,’ and, ‘To speak even the truth about God is no small danger.’ ### Extrabiblical texts - Sent. Sextus (Sentences of Sextus): allusion, low confidence ### Translation notes - Quotation from Origen continues. The edition marks gaps (*). The two sayings are not biblical; the second resembles the Sentences of Sextus. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.7.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:416; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-7-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.7.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-7-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:416–417 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Origen asks for prayer; he calls the Savior a “generated God.” ### Greek text ἀξιοῦμοεν τοίνυν, ἐπεὶ μηδὲν χωρὶς θεοῦκαλὸν εἷναι δύναται καὶ μάλιστα νόησις γραφῶν θεοπνεύστων, ὅπως τῷ θεῷ καὶ πατρὶ τῶν ὅλων διὰ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν καὶ ἀρχιερέως γενητοῦ θεοῦ προσιὼν αἰτήσῃς δοθῆναι ἡμῖν πρῶτονκαλῶς ζητεῖν, ἐπεὶ κεῖται τοῖς ζητοῦσιν ἐπαγγελία τοῦ εὑρίσκειν· τάχα οὐδὲ τὴν ἀρχὴν εἰς ζητοῦντας λογιζομένων παρὰ θεῷ τῶν οὐχ ὁδῷ ἐπὶ τοῦτο προϊόντων. Ἕως ὧδε τὰ ἀπὸ απὸ Ὠριγένους. ### English translation (Claude) We ask, then, since nothing can be good without God, and especially the understanding of the divinely inspired Scriptures, that you approach the God and Father of all through our Savior and High Priest, a generated God, and ask that it be granted to us first to seek well, since the promise of finding is laid up for those who seek; perhaps those who do not proceed to this by the right way are not reckoned by God as seekers at all.” Thus far the words of Origen. ### Scripture references - Matt 7:7: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - The phrase γενητὸς θεός (“generated God”) is the expression Epiphanius attacks in 64.8. The quotation from Origen ends here. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.7.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:416–417; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-7-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.8.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-8-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:417 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius attacks the phrase “generated God.” ### Greek text 8. Ἀρχὴ δέ μοι λέγειν πρὸς τὸν κομπώδη καὶ δοκήσει σοφὸν καὶ ἐρευνητὴν τῶν ἀνερευήτων καὶ ἐκβιβαστὴν τῶν ἐπουρανίων τουτονί, τὸν φλυαρίς ἐμπλήσαντα τὸν βίον, ὡς καὶ ὁ κρείττων ἡμῶν κατʼ αὐτοῦ εἴρηκε, πρῶτον περὶ γενητοῦ θεοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) My starting point in speaking against this boastful man, wise in his own conceit, searcher of the unsearchable and forcer of heavenly things, who filled life with nonsense, as one better than us has said against him, is first about the “generated God.” ### Translation notes - The one “better than us” is probably Methodius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.8.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:417; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-8-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.8.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-8-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:417 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Words often share forms. ### Greek text | καὶ ὅτι μὲν ὁμολεξίαι τε καὶ ὁμωνυμίαι πολλαὶ ἐν τῷ βίω εἰσίν, παντί τῳ δῆλόν ἐστιν. ### English translation (Claude) That there are many words with the same form and same name in life is plain to everyone. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.8.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:417; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-8-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.8.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-8-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:417 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: In Origen “generated” means “created.” ### Greek text καὶ εἰ μὲν ὑπὸ ἄλλου ἡ λέξις ἐλέγετο, ἦν εἰπεῖν ὅτι κατὰ ὀρθὴν διάνοιαν καὶ τοῦτο εἴρηται· ὁπότε δὲ ἐν πολλοῖς τόποις εὕραμεν αὐτὸν κακῶς τὸν μονογενῆ θεὸν ἀπαλλοτριοῦντα τῆς τοῦ πατρὸς θεότητός τε καὶ οὐσίας, ὁμοῦ δὲ καὶ τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα, τούτου χάριν τῷ γενητὸν θεὸν εἰρηκέναι αὐτὸν σαφές ἐστιν ὅτι κτιστὸν ὁρίζεται. ### English translation (Claude) And if the expression were used by someone else, one could say that this too was said in a right sense; but since we have found him in many places wrongly estranging the only-begotten God from the Godhead and essence of the Father, and the Holy Spirit likewise, for this reason it is plain that in saying “generated God” he defines him as created. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.8.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:417; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-8-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.8.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-8-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:417 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Genētos differs from gennētos. ### Greek text Ὠς γάρ τινες ἡμᾶς βούλονται σοφίζεσθαι καὶ λέγειν ἴσον τὸ γενητὸν εἶναι τῷ γεννητῷ, οὐ παραδεκτέον <τοῦτο>· * [δὲ] ἐπὶ θεοῦ λέγειν ἀλλʼ ἢ ἐπὶ τὰ κτίσματα μόνον. ἕτερον γάρ ἐστι γενητὸν καὶ ἕτερόν ἐστι γεννητόν. ### English translation (Claude) For as some want to be clever with us and say that “generated” (genētos) is the same as “begotten” (gennētos), this must not be accepted; … not to say it of God, but only of creatures. For “generated” is one thing and “begotten” another. ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*); the editor deletes δέ. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.8.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:417; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-8-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.8.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-8-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:417 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A created God could not be worshiped. ### Greek text εἰς τὸ γοῦν παρʼ αὐτῷ ῥηθὲν κτιστὸν ἥτοι γενητὸν θεόν, πρῶτον ἐρωτῶμεν· ποίοις τρόποις ἔκτισται ὁ παρὰ σοῦ διὰ τῆς λέξεως ταύτης τιμώμενος θεός, πῶς δέ ἐστι προσκυνητός, εἰ ἔστι ποιητός; ### English translation (Claude) So regarding the created or generated God spoken of by him, we ask first: in what ways was the God you honor with this expression created, and how is he to be worshiped if he is made? ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.8.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:417; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-8-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.8.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-8-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:417–418 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Worship belongs to the Creator, not a creature. ### Greek text ἄφελε γὰρ τὴν μέμψιν τὴν παρὰ τῷ ἁγίῳ ἀποστόλῳ ἐπὶ τοῖς τὴν κτίσιν θεολογοῦσι καὶ ἐπίδος μοι θεὸν προσκυνούμενον κτιστὸν κατὰ τὴν εὐσεβῆ πίστιν, τὴν μὴ τῇ κτίσει προς- κυνοῦσαν ἀλλὰ τῷ κτίσαντι, καὶ ἔσται παρὰ σοὶ εὔλογος ἡ τοῦ πεπλανημένου σου λόγου ἀπὸ τῆς τῶν πατέρων εὐσεβείας ἀκολουία. ### English translation (Claude) Take away the holy apostle’s censure of those who deify the creation, and give me a created God worshiped according to the pious faith, which worships not the creation but the Creator, and then the sequence of your erring argument from the piety of the fathers will be reasonable with you. ### Scripture references - Rom 1:25: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.8.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:417–418; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-8-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.8.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-8-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:418 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Origen cannot prove a worshiped creature. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ οὐ μὴν δύνασαι τοῦτο παραστῆσαι. εἰ δὲ καὶ ἐτόλμας ἀποσυλῆσί ποθεν καὶ βιάσασθαι, οὐδὲ ἐν τούτῳ τὸν εὔλογον λογισμὸν τῶν θεοσβῶν παρεκτρέπειν εἰς τοσαύτην φαυλότητα δυνήσῃ, ὦ θεήλατε. ### English translation (Claude) But you cannot show this. And even if you dared to plunder it from somewhere and force it, not even so will you be able to turn aside the sound reasoning of the godly to such baseness, you god-accursed man. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.8.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:418; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-8-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.8.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-8-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:418 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: If one creature is worshiped, all could be. ### Greek text ἀντιμάχεται γάρ σοι καὶ τὸ φρόνημα καὶ ὁ λόγος. πᾶν γὰρ τὸ κτιστὸν οὐ προσκυνητόν, ὡς ἔφην. εἰ δὲ ὄλως προσκυνητόν, πολλῶν ἄλλων ὑπαρχόντων κτιστῶν οὐδὲν ἂν διοίσει τὸ καὶ ἡμᾶς μετὰ τοῦ ἑνὸς κτιστοῦ τὰ ὅλα προσκυνεῖν, σύνδουλα ὄντα καὶ τῇ αὐτῇ ἀγωγῇ τῆς ὀνομαςίας ὑποπεπτωκότα. ### English translation (Claude) For both mind and reason fight against you. For everything created is not to be worshiped, as I said. And if it is to be worshiped at all, since there are many other created things, there would be no difference in our worshiping everything together with the one creature, since they are fellow servants and fall under the same designation. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.8.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:418; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-8-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.9.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-9-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:418 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The gospels never call the Son created. ### Greek text 9. Ἴδωμεν δὲ διὰ τῶν τεσςάρων εὐαγγελών, διʼ ὧν τὴν πᾶσαν ἡμῶς ζωὴν ᾠκονόμησεν ἐλθὼν ὀ θεὸς Λόγος, εἴρηκεν ὁ Χριστός »ὁ θεός με ἔκτισεν« ἢ »ὁ πατήρ μου ἔκτιςέ με«. ἔδωμεν δὲ εἰ καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ἀπεφήνατο ἐν ἑνὶ τῶν εὐαγγελίων ὅτι »ἔκτισα τὸν υἱὸν καὶ ἀπέσταλκα ὑμῖν«. ἀλλὰ περὶ τούτου ἕως ὧδε τὰ νῦν ἐχέτω. ### English translation (Claude) Let us see whether in the four gospels, through which God the Word came and ordered our whole life, Christ said, “God created me,” or “My Father created me.” Let us see whether the Father too declared in one of the gospels, “I created the Son and have sent him to you.” But let this suffice about this for now. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.9.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:418; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-9-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.9.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-9-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:418 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Testimonies have been given elsewhere. ### Greek text περὶ γὰρ μαρτυριῶν πολλάδις κατὰ τῶν τὸ κτίσμα παρεισαγόντων πολλὰ ἐξεθέμεθα. ### English translation (Claude) For we have often set out many testimonies against those who bring in the creature. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.9.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:418; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-9-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.9.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-9-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:418 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: John 14 and 10 refute a created Son. ### Greek text οὐδὲν δὲ λυπήσει καὶ ἐν τῷ παρόντι δεῖξαι τὸ εὔληπτον τοῦ λόγου καὶ εἰπεῖν πρὸς τοῦτον τὸν ἐθελόσοφον· πῶς δύναται κτιστὸς εἶναι, ὦ οὗτος, ὁ λέγων »ἐγὼ ἐν τῷ πατρὶ καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ἐν ἐμοί, καὶ οἱ δύο ἕυ ἐσμεν;« ### English translation (Claude) But it will do no harm at present to show how easy the argument is and to say to this self-appointed sage: How can he be created, my good man, who says, “I am in the Father and the Father in me, and the two are one”? ### Scripture references - John 14:10: quotation, high confidence - John 10:30: allusion, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.9.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:418; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-9-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.9.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-9-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:418 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Son shares the Father’s honor. ### Greek text πῶς δὲ δύναται ἀλλοῖος εἶναι ὁ τὴν ἔσην τιμὴν πρὸς τὸν πατέρα ἔχων; »οὐδεὶς γὰρ οἶδε τὸν υἱὸν εἰ μὴ ὁ πατήρ, οὐδὲ τὸν πατέρα εἰ μὴ ὁ υἱός« καί »ὁ ἑωρακὼς ἐμὲ ἑώρακε τὸν πατέρα«. ### English translation (Claude) And how can he be different, who has equal honor with the Father? “For no one knows the Son except the Father, nor the Father except the Son,” and, “He who has seen me has seen the Father.” ### Scripture references - Matt 11:27: quotation, high confidence - John 14:9: quotation, high confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.9.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:418; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-9-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.9.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-9-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:418 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Origen’s view on the resurrection will be examined. ### Greek text Πάλιν δὲ ὡσαύτως, ὅσα αὐτῷ περὶ ἀναστάσεως ἀμφιβάλλεται, ἐπιλαβόμενοι τῆς ἀκολουθία αἦθις ἐροῦμεν ἐκ τῶν αὐτοῦ ῥητῶν. ἀπὸ μιᾶς δὲ λέξεως τὸ πᾶν τῆς γνύμης αὐτοῦ ἀποδείξωμεν καὶ τὸ ἄπιστον τῆς δόξης τοῦ αὐτοῦ δόγματος ἀποκαλύψωμεν. ### English translation (Claude) Again, likewise, taking up the sequence, we will speak from his own texts about the doubts he raises concerning the resurrection. From one passage let us show the whole of his opinion and reveal the faithlessness of his doctrine. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.9.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:418; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-9-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.9.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-9-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:418–419 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The refutation will use his Psalm 1 comments. ### Greek text εἰ <γὰρ> καὶ διὰ πλάτους αὐτῷ εἴρηται πολλάκις περὶ τούτου καὶ ἐν πολλαῖς βίβλοις πεφλυάρηται, ὅμως τὴν ἔλεγξιν παραθήσομαι ἀφʼ ὧν ἐν τῷ πρώτῳ ψαλμῷ ἐξηγάσατο κατὰ τῶν τὴν ἀν; στασιν τῆς βεβαίας ἐλ- πίδος ἡμῶν πεπιστευκότων. ### English translation (Claude) For though he has often spoken about this at length and talked nonsense in many books, I will still set out the refutation from what he expounded on the first psalm against those who have believed in the resurrection of our sure hope. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.9.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:418–419; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-9-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.10.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-10-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:419 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Origen comments on Ps 1:5. ### Greek text 10. Καὶ ἔστιν οὕτως. λέγει »διὰ τοῦτο οὐκ ἀναστήσονται οἱ ἀσεβεῖς ἐν κρίσει«. εἶτα (ὡς ἔθος ἐστὶν αὐτῷ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐκδόσεων φαντάζειν). ὁμοίως, φησί, Θεοδοτίων Ἀκύλας Σύμμαχος. εἶτα ἐπιφέρει κατὰ τῶν υἱῶν τῆς ἀληθείας σκωπτωδῶς· ### English translation (Claude) And it is as follows. He says, “Therefore the ungodly will not rise in judgment.” Then (as is his custom, making a display from the versions): likewise, he says, Theodotion, Aquila, Symmachus. Then he adds mockingly against the sons of the truth: ### Scripture references - Ps 1:5: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - The words quoted from Origen here and below are from his Commentary on Psalm 1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.10.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:419; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-10-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.10.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-10-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:419 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Origen criticizes simple believers’ view of resurrection. ### Greek text Ἐντεῦθεν, φησίν, οἱ ἀναστάσεως τῶν πεπιστευκότων ὁρμώμενοι νομίζουσι τοὺς ἀσεβεῖς τῆς ἀναστάσεως μὴ τεύξεσθαι καὶ τῆς θείας κρίσεως μὴ καταξιοῦσθαι· τί νοοῦντες τῆν ἀνάστασιν καὶ ποταπὴν τὴν κρίσιν φανταζόμενοι, οὐ πάνυ σαφηνίζοντες. ### English translation (Claude) “From here,” he says, “those who start from the resurrection of the believers think that the ungodly will not obtain the resurrection nor be counted worthy of the divine judgment; what they understand by the resurrection and what kind of judgment they imagine, they do not make at all clear. ### Translation notes - Quotation from Origen. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.10.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:419; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-10-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.10.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-10-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:419 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Origen says believers cannot explain the resurrection consistently. ### Greek text κἄν γὰρ δοκῶσι περὶ τούτων ἀποφαίνεσθαι, ἡ βάσανος αὐτοὺς διελέγξει τὸ ἐξῆς ἀκόλουθον σᾠζειν οὐ δυναμένους, μὴ κεκρατηκότας τὸν περὶ ἀναστάσεως καὶ κρίσεως τρόπον. ### English translation (Claude) For even if they seem to make declarations about these things, examination will refute them, as unable to keep what follows consistent, since they have not grasped the manner of the resurrection and judgment. ### Translation notes - Quotation from Origen, Commentary on Psalm 1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.10.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:419; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-10-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.10.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-10-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:419 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Believers say the present bodies rise. ### Greek text ἐὰν οὖν πυνθανώμεθα αὐτῶν, τίνος ἡ ἀνάστασις γίνεται, ἀποκρίνονται, φησίν, ὄτι τῶν σωμάτων ἅ νῦν περικείμεθα. εἶτα προσεπερωτησάντων ἡμῶν· ### English translation (Claude) If then we ask them whose resurrection takes place, they answer,” he says, “that of the bodies we now wear. Then when we ask further: ### Translation notes - Quotation from Origen continues. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.10.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:419; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-10-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.10.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-10-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:419 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Origen presses questions about blood, flesh, and hair. ### Greek text πότερον τῆς οὐσίας ὅλης ἢ οὐχί, πρὶν βασανίσαι λέγουσι, ὅτι ὅλης. ἐὰν δὲ προσαπορήσωμεν, συμπεριφερόμενοι τῇ ἀκεραιότητι αὐτῶν καὶ οὐδὲν περὶ τοῦ ῥευστῆν *, ἐξετάζοντες. εἰ συναναστήσονται τὰ ἀπορρεύσαντα ἐν φλεβοτομίαις αἴματα καὶ τἁ ἐκτακεῖσαι ἐν νόσοις σάρκες καὶ τρίχες πᾶσαι αἱ πώποτε γενόμεναι ἡμῶν ἤ μόναι αἰ ἐπὶ τῷ τέλει πρὸς τῇ ἐξόδῳ, θλιβόμενοι ὁτὲ μὲν προσκόπτουσι [καὶ] τῇ ### English translation (Claude) whether of the whole substance or not, they say, before thinking it through, that it is of the whole. And if we raise further difficulties, accommodating ourselves to their simplicity and … nothing about the flowing, examining whether the blood that has flowed away in bloodlettings will rise with them, and the flesh wasted away in illnesses, and all the hairs we have ever had, or only those at the end, near our departure, being hard pressed they sometimes stumble at ### Translation notes - Quotation from Origen continues. The edition marks a gap (*); the editor deletes καί. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.10.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:419; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-10-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.10.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-10-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:419–420 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Believers appeal to God’s will or to the last state. ### Greek text γινομένῃ ἐξετάσει, οὶόμενοι δεῖν ἐπιτρέπειν τῷ θεῷ ὃ βούλεται περὶ τούτων ποιεῖν, ὁτὲ δὲ δοκοῦντες συγκαταβαίνειν τὰς ἐπὶ τέλει ταύτης τῆς ζωῆς τρίχας φασὶν ἡμῖν συναναστήσεσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) the examination and think one must leave it to God to do what he wills about these things, and sometimes, seeming to make concession, they say the hairs at the end of this life will rise with us. ### Translation notes - Quotation from Origen continues. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.10.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:419–420; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-10-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.10.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-10-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:420 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Some say the body at death rises. ### Greek text οἱ δὲ γενναιότεροι αὐτῶν, ἵνα μὴ ἀναγκάζωνατι τὰ αἴματα αὐτῶν συνάγειν τῷ λόγῳ τὰ πολλάκις ἀπεκκριθέντα τῶν σωμάτων ἡμῶν καὶ τὰς μεταβαλλούσας σάρκας ἐν νόσοις <εἰς> ἰδρῶτας ἢ οἵαν δήποτε ὕλην, φασὶ τὸ ἐπὶ τέλει ἡμῶν ἀνίστασθαι σῶμα. ### English translation (Claude) But the more robust of them, so as not to be compelled to gather in their argument the blood often secreted from our bodies and the flesh changed in illnesses into sweat or whatever matter, say that the body we have at the end rises.” ### Translation notes - Quotation from Origen ends. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.10.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:420; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-10-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.11.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-11-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:420 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius explains why he quoted Origen. ### Greek text 11. Ταῦτά ἐστι τά τοῦ προειρημένου ἐθελοσόφου ἐπαπορητικὰ πρὸς τὴν ἀλήθειαν λεξίδια, ἃ ἀναγκαίως παρεθέμην εἰς παράστσιν τοῖς βουλομένοις εἰδέναι τὸν πάντα νοῦν αὐτοῦ τῆς περὶ ἀναστάσεως ἀπιστίας. καὶ γὰρ καὶ ἄλλα ἔχει μεθʼ ἕτερα * πολλὰ ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ τοῦ ψαλμοῦ ἀκολουθίᾳ. ### English translation (Claude) These are the self-appointed sage’s little phrases of doubt against the truth, which I have set out of necessity to show those who wish to know his whole mind of unbelief about the resurrection. For he has many other things … in this sequence on the psalm. ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.11.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:420; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-11-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.11.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-11-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:420 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Origen mocks those who hold a firm resurrection hope. ### Greek text φάσκει γάρ »διὰ τοῦτο οὐκ ἀναστήσονται οἱ ἀσεβεῖς ἐν κρίσει«· ἐντεῦθεν δὲ ἐπιλαμβάνεται καὶ ἐπέκεινα <κατὰ> τῶν τὴν ἀσφαλῆ ἀνάστασιν ὁριζόντων καὶ τὴν βεβαίαν ἐλπίδα τῆς τῶν τὴν ἀσφαλῆ ἀνάστασιν ὁριζόντων, ὡς ἀκεραίων ὅντων, πολλὰ μοχθηρὰ ἐπειπὼν καὶ σοφιστικήν τινα ὑπόνοιαν ὑφηγησάμενος, ### English translation (Claude) For he says, “Therefore the ungodly will not rise in judgment”; and from here he goes further against those who define the sure resurrection and the firm hope, as if they were simple people, saying many wicked things and introducing a sophistical notion, ### Scripture references - Ps 1:5: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - The digital text repeats a phrase; it is not translated twice. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.11.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:420; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-11-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.11.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-11-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:420 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: He argued from nature against the resurrection. ### Greek text οὕτι πιστικόν, ἀλλὰ συλλογιστικὸν πᾶν ὁτιοῦν εἰς καταστροφὴν τῶν αὐτῷ πεισθέντων *, ἐν τῶν κατὰ φύσιν ἡμῖν συμβαινόντων ἀνατρέψαι ἐπειράθη τῆς αὐτῆς ἀναστάσεως ἡμῶν ἐν ἀληθείᾳ ἐλπίδος τὴν ὁμολογίαν. ### English translation (Claude) not persuasive but syllogistic in every way, to the overthrow of those persuaded by him …; from what happens to us by nature he tried to overturn the confession of our true hope of the resurrection itself. ### Translation notes - The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.11.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:420; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-11-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.11.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-11-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:420–421 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius will quote Methodius’s On the Resurrection. ### Greek text Ἐγὼ δὲ τῶν καλῶς ἤδη κεκμηκότων καὶ δικαιότατα ἀνατρεφάντων τὴν πᾶσαν αὐτοῦ ἐπιενομημένην ῥητορικὴν κακουρίαν μὴ ἐν τόλμῃ καλλίων βουλόμενος εἶναι. οἷα δὴ βραχὺς ὑπάρχων, ἀρκεσθῆναι ἐνόμισα καλῶς ἔχειν τοῖς ὑπὸ τοῦ μακαρίτου Μεθοδίου εἰς τὸν περὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως λόγον κατὰ τοῦ αὐτοῦ Ὠργένους εἰρημένοις, ἅτινα ἐνταῦθα κατὰ λέξιν παραθήσομαι. καὶ ἔστι τὰ ὑπὸ Μεθοδίου οὕτως, ὡς καὶ αὐτὸς ἐτάξατο· Τῶν Ὠριγένους ἐπιτομὴ ἐκ τῶν Μεθοδίου. ### English translation (Claude) But I, not wishing to be bolder than those who have already labored well and most justly overturned all his devised rhetorical mischief, since I am small, thought it good to be content with what the blessed Methodius said against this Origen in his treatise On the Resurrection, which I will set out here word for word. And Methodius’s text is as follows, as he himself arranged it: “Epitome of Origen’s words, from Methodius.” ### Translation notes - 64.12–62 reproduce Methodius’s On the Resurrection, which itself first quotes Origen (64.12–16). Methodius’s On the Resurrection is not a work on the site and has no extrabiblical id. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.11.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:420–421; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-11-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.12.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-12-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:421 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Methodius quotes Origen on simple believers. ### Greek text 12. Ἐντεῦρεν οἱ ἁπλούτεροι τῶν πεπιστερυκότων ὁρμώμενοι νομίζουσι τοὺς ἀσεβεῖς τῆς ἀναστάσεως μὴ τεύξεσθαι *, τί νοοῦντες τὴν ἀνάστασιν *. ### English translation (Claude) “From here the simpler of the believers think that the ungodly will not obtain the resurrection …, understanding the resurrection as what? … ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Origen quoted by Methodius (On the Resurrection), quoted by Epiphanius. The edition marks gaps (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.12.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:421; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-12-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.12.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-12-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:421 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Origen’s argument, as excerpted by Methodius. ### Greek text κἂν γὰρ δοκῶσι περὶ τούτων ἀποφαίνεσθαι, ἡ βάσανος αὐτοὺς διελέγξει, τὰ ἑξῆς ἀκολούθως σᾠξειν μὴ δυναμένους, *. ### English translation (Claude) For even if they seem to make declarations about these things, examination will refute them, as unable to keep what follows consistent …. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Origen quoted by Methodius. The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.12.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:421; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-12-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.12.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-12-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:421 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Believers say the whole present body rises. ### Greek text ἐὰν οὖν πυνθανώμεθα αὐτῶν, τῶν, τίνος ἡ ἀ(??)άστασις γίνεται, ἀποκρίνοννται ὅτι τῶν σωμάτων ἃ νῦν περικείμεθα. εἶτα προσεπερωτησάντων ἡμῶν· πότερον τῆς οὐσίας ὅλης ἢ οὐχί, πρὶν βασανίσαι λέγουσιν ὅτι ὅης. ### English translation (Claude) If then we ask them whose resurrection takes place, they answer that it is of the bodies we now wear. Then when we ask further whether of the whole substance or not, they say, before thinking it through, that it is of the whole. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Origen quoted by Methodius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.12.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:421; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-12-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.12.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-12-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:421 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Origen raises questions about lost blood and hair. ### Greek text ἐὰν δὲ προσαπορήσωμεν, συμπεριφερόμενοι τῇ ἀκεραιότητι αὐτῶν *, εἰ συναναστήσεται τὰ ἀπορρεύσαντα ἐν φλεβοτομίαις αἵματα καὶ σάρκες καὶ τρίχες αἰ πώποτε γενόμεναι ἢ μόναι αἱ πρὸς τῇ ### English translation (Claude) And if we raise further difficulties, accommodating ourselves to their simplicity …, whether the blood that has flowed away in bloodlettings will rise with them, and the flesh and hairs we have ever had, or only those at ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Origen quoted by Methodius. The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.12.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:421; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-12-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.12.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-12-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:421–422 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Some appeal to God’s power; others to the final body. ### Greek text ἐξόδῳ, θλιβόμενοι εἰς τὸ τῷ θεῷ <ἐξεῖναι> ποιεῖν ἂ βούλεται προστρέχουσιν· οἱ δὲ γενναιότεροι αὐτῶν, ἵνα μὴ ἀναγκάζωνται τὰ αὐτὰ αἵματα συνάγειν τῷ λόγῳ, ἃ πολλάκις ἀπεκκριθῆναι τῶν σωμάτων ἡμῶν συνέβη *, φασὶ τὸ ἐπὶ τέλει ἡμῶν ἀναστήσεσθαι σῶμα. ### English translation (Claude) our departure, being hard pressed they run to God being able to do what he wills; but the more robust of them, so as not to be compelled to gather in argument the same blood that has often been secreted from our bodies …, say that the body we have at the end will rise. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Origen quoted by Methodius. The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.12.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:421–422; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-12-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.12.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-12-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:422 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Bodies constantly change through food. ### Greek text προσηπορήσαμεν δέ, διὰ τὸ τρεπτὴν εἶναι τὴν σωματικὴν φύσιν καὶ τοιαῦτα. ὥσπερ εἰς τὸ ἡμέτερον σῶμκ αἱ τροφαὶ κατατάττονται καὶ μεταβάλλουσι τὰς ὁμοιότητας, ### English translation (Claude) We raised a further difficulty, because bodily nature is changeable, and such things: just as foods are assimilated into our body and change their likenesses, ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Origen quoted by Methodius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.12.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:422; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-12-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.12.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-12-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:422 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Bodies pass into animals and back. ### Greek text οὕτως καὶ τὰ ἡμέτερα σώματα μεταβάλλονται ἐν τοῖς σαρκοβόροις οἰωνοῖς καὶ θηρίοις καὶ γίγνεται μέρη ζᾠων ἐσθιόμενα ἀντιμεταβάλλεται καὶ γίγνεται ἀνθρώπων ἢ ἑτέρων ζᾠων σώματα. ### English translation (Claude) so too our bodies are changed in carnivorous birds and beasts and become parts of those animals, and these, being eaten, are changed in turn and become the bodies of men or other animals. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Origen quoted by Methodius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.12.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:422; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-12-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.12.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-12-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:422 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Origen: whose body will a shared body be? ### Greek text καὶ τούτου ἐπὶ πολὺ γιγνομένου ἀνάγκη τὸ αὐτὸ σῶμα πλειόνων ἀνθρώπων πολλάκις γίγνεσθαι μέρος. τίνος οὖν ἔσται σῶμα ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει; καὶ οὕτως εἰς βυθὸν ἡμᾶς φλυαρίας ἀλόγου συμβήσεται ἐμπίπτειν. ### English translation (Claude) And as this happens over a long time, the same body must often become part of several men. Whose body then will it be in the resurrection? And so we shall fall into an abyss of irrational nonsense. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Origen quoted by Methodius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.12.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:422; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-12-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.13.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-13-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:422 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Believers appeal to God’s omnipotence and to Scripture. ### Greek text 13. Kαὶ μετὰ ταύτας τὰς ἀπορίας ἐπὶ τὸ πάντα εἶναι δυνατὰ τῷ θεῷ καταφεύγουσι καὶ λέξεις τῶν γραφῶν δυναμένας κατὰ τὴν πρόχειρον ἐκδοχὴν ὑποβάλλειν τὸ νοούμενον αὐτοῖς προφέρονται· ### English translation (Claude) And after these difficulties they take refuge in all things being possible to God, and they bring forward texts of the Scriptures which, taken in the obvious sense, can suggest what they think; ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Origen quoted by Methodius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.13.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:422; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-13-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.13.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-13-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:422 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They cite Ezekiel’s valley of bones. ### Greek text οἷον ἐν τῷ Ἰεζεκιήλ »καὶ ἐγένετο ἐπʼ ἐμὲ χεὶρ κυρίου καὶ ἐξήγαγέ με ἐν πνεύματι καὶ ἔθηκέ με ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ πεδίου καὶ τοῦτο ἦν μεστὸν ὀστέων ἀνθρωπίνων. καὶ περιήγαγέ με ἐπʼ αὐτὰ κυκλόθεν κύκλῳ. καὶ ἱδού, πολλὰ σφόδρα ἐπὶ προσώπου τοῦ πεδίου, καὶ ἱδού, αὐτὰ ξηρὰ λίαν. καὶ εἶπεν πρός με. ### English translation (Claude) such as in Ezekiel: ‘And the hand of the Lord came upon me and brought me out in the Spirit and set me in the middle of the plain, and it was full of human bones. And he led me around them all about. And behold, very many on the face of the plain, and behold, they were very dry. And he said to me, ### Scripture references - Ezek 37:1: quotation, high confidence - Ezek 37:2: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Origen quoted by Methodius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.13.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:422; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-13-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.13.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-13-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:422 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The quotation of Ezekiel 37 continues. ### Greek text υἰὲ ἀνθρώπου, εἰ ζήσεται τὰ ὁστᾶ ταῦτα; καὶ εἶπον. κύριε ὁ θεός, σὺ ἐπίστασαι ταῦτα. καὶ εἶπε πρός με. προφήτευσον, υἱὲ ἀνθρώπου. ### English translation (Claude) Son of man, will these bones live? And I said, Lord God, you know these things. And he said to me, Prophesy, son of man, ### Scripture references - Ezek 37:3: quotation, high confidence - Ezek 37:4: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Origen quoted by Methodius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.13.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:422; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-13-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.13.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-13-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:422 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God promises to reclothe the bones. ### Greek text καὶ ἐρεῖς πρὸς αὐτά· τὰ ὀστέα τὰ ξηρὰ ταῦτα, ἀκούσατε λόγον κυρίου. τάδε λέγει Ἀδωαΐ κύριος τοῖς ὀστέοις τούτοις· ἰδού, ἐγὼ εἰσάγω εἰς ὐμᾶς πνεῦμα ζωῆς καὶ δώσω ἐφʼ ὑμᾶς νεῦρα καὶ ἐπάξω ἐφʼ ὑμᾶς σάρακας καὶ ἐκτενῶ ἐφʼ ὑμᾶς δέρμα καὶ δώσω τὸ πνεῦμά μου ἐφʼ ὑμᾶς καὶ ζήσεσθαε, καὶ θήσομαι ὑμᾶς ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν ὑμῶν, καὶ γνώσεσθε ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι κύριος«. ### English translation (Claude) and you shall say to them: You dry bones, hear the word of the Lord. Thus says the Lord Adonai to these bones: Behold, I bring into you the spirit of life, and I will put sinews upon you and bring flesh upon you and spread skin over you, and I will put my Spirit upon you, and you shall live, and I will set you on your own land, and you shall know that I am the Lord.’ ### Scripture references - Ezek 37:4: quotation, high confidence - Ezek 37:5: quotation, high confidence - Ezek 37:6: quotation, high confidence - Ezek 37:14: allusion, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Origen quoted by Methodius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.13.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:422; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-13-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.13.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-13-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:422–423 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They also cite gospel texts and Rom 8:11. ### Greek text τούτῳ μὲν οὖν <ὡς> πιθανωτέρῳ χρῶνται τῷ ῥητῷ. καὶ ἄλλα δὲ <συλ>λέγουσιν εὐαγγελικά, οἶον [ὡς] τό »ἐκεὶ ἔσται ὁ κλαυρμὸς καὶ ὁ βρυγμὸς τῶν ὁδόντων« καὶ τό »φοβήθητε τὸν δυνάμενον καὶ ψυχὴν καὶ σῶμα ἀπολέσαι ἐν Γεεννῃ« καὶ τὸ ἐν τῷ Παὐλῳ »ζωοποιήσει τὰ θνητὰ ὑμῶν σώματα διὰ τοῦ ἐνοικοῦντος αὐτοῦ πνεύματος ἐν ὑμῖν«. ### English translation (Claude) This text they use as more persuasive. And they also gather others from the gospels, such as, ‘There will be weeping and gnashing of teeth,’ and, ‘Fear him who can destroy both soul and body in Gehenna,’ and the saying in Paul, ‘He will give life to your mortal bodies through his Spirit who dwells in you.’ ### Scripture references - Matt 8:12: quotation, high confidence - Matt 10:28: quotation, high confidence - Rom 8:11: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Origen quoted by Methodius. The editor deletes ὡς. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.13.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:422–423; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-13-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.14.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-14-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:423 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Origen proposes a better account of the resurrection. ### Greek text 14. Χρὴ δὲ πάντα τὸν φιλαλήθη κατὰ ταὐτὸν τούτοις τὸν νοῦν ἐπιστήσαντα περὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως ἀγωνίσασθαι, σῶσαί τε καὶ τὴν τῶν ἀρχρίων παράδοσιν καὶ φυλάξασθαι μὴ ἐμπεσεῖν εἰς φλυαρίαν πτωχῶν νοημάτων, παδυνάτων τε ἅμα καὶ θεοῦ ἀναξίων. ### English translation (Claude) But every lover of truth, fixing his mind on the same matters, must contend about the resurrection, both to preserve the tradition of the ancients and to guard against falling into the nonsense of poor ideas, at once impossible and unworthy of God. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Origen quoted by Methodius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.14.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:423; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-14-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.14.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-14-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:423 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Living bodies never keep the same matter. ### Greek text τοῦτο οὖν εἰς τὸν τόπον τοῦτον διαληπτέον, ὅτι πᾶν σῶμα ὑπὸ φύσεως συνεχόμενον τῆς καταταττούσης ἔξωθέν τινα δίκην τροφῆς εἰς αὐτὸ καὶ ἀπεκκρινούσης ἀντὶ τῶν ἐπεισαγομένων ἕτερα, ὤςπερ τὰ τῶν ζᾠων, τὸ ὑλικὸν ὑποκείμενον οὑδέποτε ἔχει ταυτόν. ### English translation (Claude) This, then, must be understood on this subject: every body held together by a nature that assimilates from outside things in the manner of food and secretes others in place of those taken in, as the bodies of animals do, never has the same material substrate. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Origen quoted by Methodius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.14.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:423; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-14-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.14.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-14-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:423 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The body is like a river, yet its form stays the same. ### Greek text διάπερ οὐ κακῶς ποταμὸς ὡνόμασται τὸ σῶμα, διότι ὡς πρὸς τὸ ἀκριβὲς τάχα οὐδὲ δύο ἠμερῶν τὸ πρῶτον ὑποκείμενον ταὐτόν ἐστιν ἐν τῷ σώματι ἡμῶν, καίτοι γε τοῦ οἱονεὶ Παύλου ἣ Πέτρου ἀεὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ ὅντος, (οὐ[τοῦ] κατὰ ψυχὴν μόνον, ἦς ἡ οὐσία οὔτε ῥεῖ καθʼ ἡμᾶς οὕτʼ ἐπεισαγόμενόν τι ἔχει ποτέ), κἂν ῥευστὴ ᾖ ἡ φύσθς τοῦ σώματος, τῷ τὸ εἶδος τὸ εἶδος τὸ χαρακτηρίζον τὸ σῶμα ταὐτὸν εἶνα, ### English translation (Claude) Therefore the body has not badly been called a river, because strictly speaking the first substrate in our body is perhaps not the same even for two days, though Paul, say, or Peter is always the same — not only in soul, whose substance neither flows, in our view, nor ever has anything brought in — even if the nature of the body is flowing, because the form characterizing the body is the same, ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Origen quoted by Methodius. The editor deletes τοῦ; “the form” is doubled in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.14.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:423; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-14-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.14.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-14-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:423 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Bodily features persist through change. ### Greek text ὡς καὶ τοὺς τύπους μένειν τοὺς αὐτοὺς τοὺς τὴν ποιότητα Πέτρου καὶ Παύλου τὴν σωματικὴν παριστήνοντας, καθʼ ἣν ποτότητα καὶ οὐλαὶ ἐκ παίδων παραμένουσι τοῖς σὡμασι καὶ ἄλλα τινὰ ἰδιώματα, <ὡς> φακοὶ καὶ ἑπὶ τούτοις εἴ τί ἐστιν ὅμοιον· ### English translation (Claude) so that the features presenting the bodily quality of Peter and Paul remain the same; by this quality scars from childhood remain on bodies, and other peculiarities, such as moles, and anything else of the kind. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Origen quoted by Methodius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.14.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:423; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-14-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.14.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-14-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:423 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The bodily form, not its matter, rises. ### Greek text τοῦτο τὸ εἶδος, καθʼ ὃ εἰδοποιεῖται ὁ Πέτρος καὶ ὁ Παῦλος, τὸ σωματικόν, [ὃ]ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει περιτίθεται πάλιν τῇ ψυχῇ, ἐπὶ τὸ πρεῖττον μεταβάλλον, οὐ πάντως τόδε τὸ ἐκτεταγμένον τὸ κατὰ τὴν πρώτην ὑποκείμενον. ### English translation (Claude) This form, by which Peter and Paul are given their bodily form, is put around the soul again in the resurrection, changed for the better — not at all this extended thing, the first substrate. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Origen quoted by Methodius. The editor deletes ὅ. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.14.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:423; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-14-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.14.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-14-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:423–424 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The present and future form are the same. ### Greek text ὥσπερ δὲ τὸ εἶδος <ταὐτόν> ἐστιν ἐκ βρέ- φους μέχρτ τοῦ πρεσβυτέρου, κἂν οἱ χαρακτῆρες δοκῶσι πολλὴν ἔχειν παραλλαγήν, οὕτως νοητέον καὶ τὸ ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος εἶδος ταὐτὸν εἶναι τῷ μέλλοντι, πλείστης ὅσης ἐσομένης τῆς ἐπὶ κάλλιον μεταβολῆς. ### English translation (Claude) And as the form is the same from infancy to old age, even if the features seem to change greatly, so we must understand that the present form is the same as the future one, though there will be the greatest possible change for the better. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Origen quoted by Methodius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.14.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:423–424; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-14-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.14.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-14-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:424 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Souls need bodies fit for their places. ### Greek text ἀναγκαῖον γὰρ τὴν ψυχὴν ἐν τόποις σωματικοῖς ὑπάρχουσαν κεχρῆσθαι σώμασι καταλλήλοις τοῖς τόποις. ### English translation (Claude) For a soul that exists in bodily places must use bodies suited to those places. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Origen quoted by Methodius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.14.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:424; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-14-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.14.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-14-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:424 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Heirs of heaven need spiritual bodies. ### Greek text καὶ ὥσπερ ἐν θαλάσσῃ ζῆν ἡμᾶς ἐνύδρους γενομένους εἰ ἐχρῆν, πάντως ἂν ἡμᾶς ἔδει βράγχια ἔχειν καὶ τὴν ἄλλην ἰχθύων κατάστασιν, οὕτως μέλλοντας κληρονομεῖν βασιλείαν οὐρανῶν καὶ ἐν τόποις διαφέρουσιν ἔσεσθαι ἀναγκαῖον χρῆσθαι σώμασι πνευματικοῖς· ### English translation (Claude) And just as, if we had to live in the sea as water creatures, we would surely need gills and the rest of the makeup of fish, so those who are to inherit the kingdom of heaven and be in different places must use spiritual bodies; ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 15:44: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Origen quoted by Methodius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.14.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:424; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-14-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.14.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-14-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:424 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The transfiguration shows form preserved in glory. ### Greek text οὐχὶ τοῦ εἴδους τοῦ προτέρου ἀφανιζομένου, κἂν ἐπὶ τὸ ἐνδοξότερον γένηται αὐτοῦ ἡ τροπή, ὥσπερ ἦν τὸ Ἰησοῦ εἶδος καὶ Μωυσέως καὶ Ἠλίου οὐχ ἕτερον ἐν τῇ μεταμορφώσει παρʼ ὃ ἦν. ### English translation (Claude) not with the former form vanishing, even if its change is to something more glorious, just as the form of Jesus, and of Moses and Elijah, was not different in the transfiguration from what it had been. ### Scripture references - Matt 17:2: allusion, high confidence - Matt 17:3: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Origen quoted by Methodius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.14.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:424; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-14-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.15.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-15-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:424 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Matter changes even now, so this is no objection. ### Greek text 15. Μὴ πρόσκοπτε τοίνυν, εἰ τὸ πρῶντον ὑποκείμενον ἄν τις λέγοι μὴ ἔσεσθαι ταὐτὸν τότε, ὅπου ὁ λόγος τοῖς ἐφιστάνειν δυναμένοις δείκνυσιν ὅτι οὐδὲ νῦν δύναται δύο ἡμερῶν ταὐτὸν εἶναι τὸ πρῶτον ὑποκείμενον. ### English translation (Claude) Do not stumble, then, if someone says the first substrate will not then be the same, when reason shows those able to attend that not even now can the first substrate be the same for two days. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Origen quoted by Methodius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.15.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:424; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-15-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.15.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-15-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:424 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: What is sown differs from what is raised. ### Greek text ἄξιον δὲ ἐπιστῆσαι καῖ τὸ ἑτεροῖον μὲν σπεέρεσθαι, ἑτεροῖον δὲ ἀνίστασθαι· ### English translation (Claude) It is worth noting too that one kind of thing is sown and another kind raised: ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Origen quoted by Methodius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.15.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:424; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-15-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.15.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-15-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:424 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul contrasts natural and spiritual bodies. ### Greek text » σπείρεται γὰρ σῶμα ψυχικόν, ἐγείρεται σῶμα πνευματικόν«, καὶ ἐπιφέρει πάλιν ὁ ἀπόστολος, σχεδὸν τὴν γηΐνην ποιότητα <πᾶσαν> διδάσκων ἀποτίθεσθαι μέλλειν ἡμᾶς τοῦ εἴδους σῳζομένου κατὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν· »τοῦτο δέ φημι, ἀδελφοί, ὅτι σὰρξ καὶ αμα. βασιλείαν θεοῦ κληρονομῆσαι οὐ δύνανται οὐδὲ ἡ φθαρὰ τὴν ἀφθαρσίαν«. ### English translation (Claude) ‘For it is sown a natural body, it is raised a spiritual body’; and the apostle adds again, teaching that we shall put off almost all the earthly quality while the form is preserved in the resurrection: ‘This I say, brothers, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God, nor does corruption inherit incorruption.’ ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 15:44: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 15:50: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Origen quoted by Methodius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.15.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:424; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-15-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.15.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-15-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:424 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The saint’s risen body is spiritual, not flesh. ### Greek text ἵσως μὲν γὰρ ἔσται περὶ τὸν ἅγιον <σῶμα> διακρατούμενον ὑπὸ τοῦ εἰδοποιοῦντός ποτε τὴν σάρκα, σὰρξ δὲ οὐκέτι, ἀλλʼ ὅπερ ποτὲ ἐχαρακτηρίζετο ἐν τῇ σαρκί, τοῦτο χαρακτηρισθήσεται ἐν τῷ πνευματικῷ σώματι. ### English translation (Claude) For perhaps there will be a body around the saint, held together by what once gave form to the flesh, but no longer flesh; rather, what was once characterized in the flesh will be characterized in the spiritual body. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Origen quoted by Methodius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.15.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:424; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-15-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.15.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-15-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:424–425 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Taken literally, Ezekiel would raise only bones and skin. ### Greek text Καὶ πρὸς τὰ ῥήματα δὲ τῶν γραφῶν, ἂ παρατέθενται οἱ ἀδελφο ἡμῶν, ταῦτα ἔστιν εἰπεῖν, καὶ πρῶτόν γε <πρὸς> τὰ ἐν τῷ Ἰεζεκιήλ, ἐφʼ ὅσον ἐπὶ τούτοις βούλονται * οἱ ἁπλούστεροι. κατὰ τὰς λέξεις ταύτας οὐδὲ ἀνάστασις σαρκῶν ἔσται, ἀλλὰ ὀστέων μόνον καὶ δερμάτων καὶ νεύρων. ### English translation (Claude) And to the words of the Scriptures which our brothers cite, this can be said, first to the passage in Ezekiel, so far as the simpler ones want … from it: according to these words there will not even be a resurrection of flesh, but only of bones, skins and sinews. ### Scripture references - Ezek 37:6: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Origen quoted by Methodius. The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.15.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:424–425; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-15-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.15.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-15-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:425 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: “Bones” in Scripture are often figurative. ### Greek text ἅμα δὲ καὶ ὐποδεικτέον αὐτοῖς ὅτι συναρπάζονται ὡς μὴ νενοηκότες τὸ γεγραμμένον. οὐ γὰρ εἰ ὁστᾶ ὀνομάζεται, πάντως τὰ ὁστᾶ ταῦτα νοητέον, ὥσπερ οὐδὲ ἐν τῷ »ἐσκορπίσθη τὰ ὁστᾶ ἡμῶνπαρὰ τὸν Ἅιδην«, καί »ἐσκορπίσθη πάντα τὰ ὀστᾶ μου« καί »ἴασαί με, ὅτι ἐταράχθ « p. η τὰ ὀστᾶ μου«, φανεροῦ ὅντος τοῦ μὴ λέγεσθαι τὰ ὀστᾶ κατὰ τὴν κοινὴν ἐκδοχήν. ### English translation (Claude) At the same time it must be shown them that they are carried away by not having understood what is written. For if bones are named, these bones are not necessarily meant, just as neither in ‘Our bones were scattered by Hades,’ and ‘All my bones were scattered,’ and ‘Heal me, for my bones are troubled,’ where it is plain that bones are not meant in the common sense. ### Scripture references - Ps 141:7 (140:7 LXX): quotation, high confidence - Ps 22:14 (21:15 LXX): quotation, high confidence - Ps 6:2 (6:3 LXX): quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Origen quoted by Methodius. A stray “p.” in the digital text is ignored. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.15.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:425; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-15-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.15.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-15-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:425 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The dry bones speak, so they are figurative. ### Greek text ἐπιφέρεται γοῦν τῷ λόγῳ ὅτι »αὐτοʼ λέγουσιν ὅτι ξηρὰ γέγονε τὰ ὀστᾶ ἡμῶν«. ἆρά γε λέγουσι »ξηρὰ γέγονε τὰ ὁστέα ἡμῶν«, θέλοντες ἀνίστασθαι συναχθέντα; ἀλλὰ τοῦτο ἀμήχανον. λέγοιεν δʼ ἄν. ### English translation (Claude) At any rate the passage adds, ‘They say, Our bones have become dry.’ Do they say, ‘Our bones have become dry,’ wishing to rise gathered together? But this is impossible. Rather they would say ### Scripture references - Ezek 37:11: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Origen quoted by Methodius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.15.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:425; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-15-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.15.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-15-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:425 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ezekiel speaks of Israel’s restoration from exile. ### Greek text »ξηρὰ γέγονε τὰ ὁστᾶ ἡμῶν«, ἐν αἰχμαλωσίαις γενόμενοι καὶ πᾶσαν ζωτικὴν νοτίδα ἀποβεβληκότες. ἐπιφέρουσι γοῦν τό »ἀπόλωλεν ἡ ἐλπ᾿ς ἡμῶν, διαπεφωνήκαμεν«. οὐκοῦν ἡ ἐπαγγελία τῆς ἀναστάσεως τοῦ λαοῦ ἐστιν ἀπὸ τοῦ πτώματος καὶ τῆς οἱονεὶ νεκρότητος ἥν νενέκρωνται διὰ τὰ ἀμαρτήματα τοῖς ἐχθροῖς παραδοθέντες. ### English translation (Claude) ‘Our bones have become dry,’ being in captivities and having lost all vital moisture. At any rate they add, ‘Our hope has perished, we are lost.’ So the promise is of the people’s resurrection from its fall and, as it were, deadness, in which they were made dead through their sins, handed over to their enemies. ### Scripture references - Ezek 37:11: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Origen quoted by Methodius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.15.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:425; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-15-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.15.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-15-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:425 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Sinners are tombs that God opens. ### Greek text καὶ οἱ ἁμκρτωλοὶ δὲ ὑπὸ τοῦ σωτῆρος λέγονται εἶναι »τάφοι γέμοντες ὀστέων νεκρῶν καὶ κπάσης ἀκαθαρσίας«. πρέπει δὲ τῷ θεῷ ἀνοίγειν τὰ μνημεῖα ἑκάστου καὶ ἐξάγειν ἐκ τῶν μνημείων ἡμᾶς ἐξωοποιημένους, ὥσπερ ὀ σωτὴρ τὸν Λάζαρον εἵλκυσεν ἔξω. ### English translation (Claude) And sinners are said by the Savior to be ‘tombs full of dead men’s bones and all uncleanness.’ It befits God to open the tombs of each and bring us out of the tombs made alive, as the Savior drew Lazarus out. ### Scripture references - Matt 23:27: quotation, high confidence - Ezek 37:12: allusion, medium confidence - John 11:43: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Origen quoted by Methodius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.15.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:425; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-15-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.16.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-16-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:425 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Origen questions literal teeth in Gehenna. ### Greek text 16. Τὸ δέ »ἐκεῖ ἔσται ὁ κλαυθμὸς καὶ ὁ βρυγμὸς τῶν ὁδόντων« πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἀπορητέον ὅτι ὡς ἐν τούτῳ τῷ βίῳ πᾶν μέλος εἴς τινα χρείαν ὁ δημιουργὸς κατεσκεύασεν, οὕτως καὶ τοὺς ὀδόντας εἰς τὸ διακόπτεσθαι τὴν στερεὰν τροφήν. τίς οὖν χρεία τοῖς κολζομένοις ὀδόντων; οὐ γὰρ εἰς τὴν Γέενναν ὂντες κατʼ αὐτοὺς φάγονται. ### English translation (Claude) As for ‘There will be weeping and gnashing of teeth,’ we must put the difficulty to them that, just as in this life the Creator made every member for some use, so he made the teeth for cutting solid food. What need then do those punished have of teeth? For according to them, they will not eat in Gehenna. ### Scripture references - Matt 8:12: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Origen quoted by Methodius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.16.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:425; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-16-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.16.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-16-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:425–426 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Scripture’s “teeth” are figurative. ### Greek text καὶ δεικτέον ὅτι οὐ πάντα παραλαμβάνεσθαι δεῖ κατὰ τὸ κείμενον. »ὀδόντας γοῦν ἁμαρτωλῶν«, φη- σίν, »συνέτριψας« τὰς μύλας τῶν λεόντων συνέθλασεν κύριος«. τίς δὲ οὕτως ἠλίθιος ὡς ὑπολαμβάνειν ὅτι πηρῶν τὰ σώματα τῶν ἁμαρτωλῶν ὁ θεὸς τοὺς ὀδόντας αὐτῶν μόνον συντρίβει; ### English translation (Claude) And it must be shown that not everything is to be taken as it lies. ‘You have broken the teeth of sinners,’ it says; ‘the Lord has shattered the molars of the lions.’ Who is so foolish as to suppose that God, maiming sinners’ bodies, breaks only their teeth? ### Scripture references - Ps 3:7 (3:8 LXX): quotation, high confidence - Ps 58:6 (57:7 LXX): quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Origen quoted by Methodius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.16.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:425–426; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-16-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.16.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-16-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:426 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Gnashing of teeth belongs to the soul. ### Greek text ὥσπερ οὖν εἴ τις θέλων ταῦθʼ οὕτως ἔχειν θλιβόμενος εἴλκετο ἐπʼ ἀλληγορίαν, οὕτως ζητητέον τῶν κολαζομένων τὸν βρυγμὸν τῶν ὀδόντων, τῆς ψυχῆς δύναμιν μασητικὴν ἐχούσης, ἥτις ἐν καιρῷ τοῦ ἐλέγχου περὶ τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων κατὰ τὸν συγκρουσμὸν τῶν † ὀδόντων ὧν ἐφρόνησε βρύζει τοὺς ὀδόντας. ### English translation (Claude) So just as one who wanted these things to be literal would be hard pressed and dragged to allegory, so we must look for the gnashing of teeth of those punished in the soul, which has a chewing faculty, and which at the time of conviction for its sins gnashes its teeth at the clash of the … of what it thought. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Origen quoted by Methodius. The edition marks ὀδόντων as corrupt (†). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.16.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:426; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-16-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.16.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-16-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:426 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Matt 10:28 implies punishment with a body. ### Greek text τὸ δὲ »φοβήθητε τὸν δυνάμενον καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν καὶ τὸ σῶμα ἀπολέσαι ἐν Γεέννῃ« τάχα μὲν διδάσκει ὅτι ἀσώματος ἡ ψυχή, τάχα δὲ καὶ δηλοῖ ὅτι χωρὶς σώματος οὐ κολασθήσεται· περὶ οὗ φυσιολογοῦντες τὰ περὶ τοῦ εἴδους καὶ τοῦ πρώτου ὑποκειμένου εἰρήκαμεν. ### English translation (Claude) And ‘Fear him who can destroy both the soul and the body in Gehenna’ perhaps teaches that the soul is incorporeal, and perhaps also shows that it will not be punished without a body; about which we have spoken in our natural discussion of the form and the first substrate. ### Scripture references - Matt 10:28: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Origen quoted by Methodius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.16.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:426; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-16-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.16.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-16-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:426 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The mortal form is made spiritual by the Spirit. ### Greek text καὶ τὸ παρὰ τῷ ἀπ[οστόλῳ δέ »ζωοποιήσει καὶ τὰ θνητὰ ὑμῶν σώματα«, θνητοῦ ὄντος τοῦ σώματος καὶ οὐ μετέχοντος τῆς ἀληθινῆς ζωῆς, δύναται παριστάνειν ὅτι τὸ σωματικὸν εἶδος περὶ οὗ εἰρήκαμεν, τῇ φύσει θνητὸν ὄν, »ὅταν ὁ Χριστὸς φανερωθῇ, ἡ ζωὴ ἡμῶν«, καὶ αὐτὸ μεταβάλλει ἀπὸ τοῦ εἶναι »σῶμα θανάτου«, ζωοποιηθὲν διὰ τοῦ πνεύματος τοῦ ζωοποιοπυντος, ἐκ τοῦ <σαρκικοῦ> πνευματικὸν γεγονός. ### English translation (Claude) And the saying in the apostle, ‘He will give life also to your mortal bodies,’ since the body is mortal and does not share in true life, can show that the bodily form of which we spoke, being mortal by nature, ‘when Christ, our life, appears,’ is itself changed from being ‘a body of death,’ made alive through the life-giving Spirit, having become spiritual from fleshly. ### Scripture references - Rom 8:11: quotation, high confidence - Col 3:4: quotation, high confidence - Rom 7:24: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Origen quoted by Methodius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.16.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:426; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-16-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.16.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-16-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:426 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: 1 Cor 15:35 shows the matter itself will not rise. ### Greek text καὶ τό »ἐρεῖ δέ τις, πῶς ἐγείρονται οἱ νεκροί, ποίῳ δὲ σώματι ἔρχονται;« γυμνῶς παρίστηυσιν ὅτι τὸ πρῶτον ὑποκείμενον οὐκ ἀναστήσεται. ### English translation (Claude) And the words, ‘But someone will say, How are the dead raised, and with what kind of body do they come?’ show plainly that the first substrate will not rise. ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 15:35: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Origen quoted by Methodius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.16.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:426; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-16-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.16.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-16-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:426–427 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The seed’s principle transforms matter into a greater ear. ### Greek text εἰ γὰρ καλῶς ἐλάβομεν τὸ παράδειγμα, τηρητέον ὄτι ὁ σπερματικὸς λόγος ἐν τῷ κόκκῳ τοῦ σίτου δραξάμενος τῆς παρακειμένης ὕλης καὶ διʼ ὅλης αὐτῆς χωρήσας, περιδραξάμενός <τε< αὐτῆς τοῦ αὐτοῦ εἴδους, ὧν ἔχει δυ- νάμεων ἐπιτίθησι τῇ ποτε γῇ καὶ ὕδατι καὶ ἀέρι καὶ πυρί, καὶ νικήσας τὰς ἐκείνων ποιότητας μεταβάλλει ἐπὶ ταύτην ἧς ἐστιν αὐτὸς δημιουργός· καὶ οὕτως συμπληροῦται ὁ στάχυς, εἰς ὑπερβολὴν διαφέρων τοῦ ἐξ ἀρχῆς κόκκου μεγέθει καὶ σχήματι καὶ ποικιλίᾳ. Πρόκλου τοῦ αὐτοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) For if we have understood the example rightly, we must observe that the seminal principle in the grain of wheat, grasping the matter around it and passing through the whole of it, and taking hold of it with its own form, applies the powers it has to what was once earth, water, air and fire, and overcoming their qualities changes them into that of which it is itself the maker; and so the ear is completed, far surpassing the original grain in size, shape and variety.” (Words of the same Proclus.) ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 15:37: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Origen quoted by Methodius. The closing words are a heading in Methodius’s dialogue: the speaker who presents Origen’s views is Proclus. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.16.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:426–427; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-4-1/#p-64-16-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.17.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-17-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:427 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Proclus summarizes Origen’s view. ### Greek text 17. Ἅ μὲν οὖν Ὠριγένης εἰς τὴν περὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως ἐγχειρῶν πραγματείαν ἐσπούδασε, ποικιλωτάτην ἐπιδεικνύμενος θεωρίαν, τοσαῦτα ὡς ἐν ἐπιτομῇ· ἐνθυμοῦ δὲ καὶ τὰ τούτοις ἀκόλουθα ἐφεξῆς. ### English translation (Claude) “This, then, in summary, is what Origen was eager to establish when he undertook his treatise on the resurrection, displaying a most varied theory; consider also what follows from it next. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius, On the Resurrection, quoted by Epiphanius (speaker: Proclus). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.17.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:427; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-17-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.17.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-17-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:427 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Scriptural testimonies will complete the argument. ### Greek text λείπεται γὰρ τὰς ἀπὸ τῶν γραφῶν ἔτι πρὸς τοῖς εἰρημένοις μαρτυρίας παραλαβεῖν, ἵνʼ ὥσπερ ἀνδριὰς πάντα τὰ μέρη συμμέτρως < ἔχουσα, οὕτως > ὁ λόγος οὗ- τος <συμμετρίαν > λαβὼν ὅλος ἐκ πλήρους ᾖ κατεσκευασμένος, ἀλλὰ] μηδὲν ἔχων ἐνδεὲς τῶν εἰς σχῆμα καὶ κάλλος συναγομένων. ### English translation (Claude) For it remains to take the testimonies from the Scriptures in addition to what has been said, so that, like a statue having all its parts in proportion, this argument too may take proportion and be completely constructed as a whole, lacking nothing that goes to make up its shape and beauty. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius (speaker: Proclus). A stray bracket in the digital text is ignored. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.17.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:427; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-17-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.17.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-17-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:427 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Proclus: the resurrection is of a spiritual body keeping the same form. ### Greek text τί οὖν αἱ γραφαὶ συνᾴδουσι τούτοις, ἐπικρατύνουσαι πρὸς συμπλήρωσιν διαγωγῆς κρείττονος τὸν ἄνθρωπον, φραστέον. ταῦτα γὰρ ἐάν τις οἷός τε ᾖ, μὴ παρακόπτων τοῦ δέοντος, ἀκριβῶς νοεῖν, εἴσεται τὴν ἀνάστασιν ἐπὶ τούτου μὴ χρῆναι παραλαμβάνεσθαι τοῦ σώματος, ἄτε ἀδυνατοῦντος ἀτρέπτου διʼ αἰῶνος μένειν, ἀλλὰ ἐπὶ τοῦ πνευματικοῦ, ἐν ᾧ αὐτὸς ὁ καὶ νῦν ἐν τούτῳ διασῳζό- | μενος χαρακτὴρ τηρηθήσεται, ἵνʼ ἕκαστος ἡμῶν καὶ κατὰ τὴν μορφὴν ὁ αὐτὸς ᾗ, παθάπερ ἐλέχθη καὶ Ὠριγένει. ### English translation (Claude) We must say, then, how the Scriptures agree with these things, strengthening man for the completion of a better way of life. If anyone can understand these things precisely without missing what is needed, he will know that the resurrection is not to be taken of this body, since it cannot remain unchanged for ever, but of the spiritual body, in which the very character preserved now in this one will be kept, so that each of us may be the same also in form, as Origen too said. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius (speaker: Proclus). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.17.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:427; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-17-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.17.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-17-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:427–428 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Only the form will be preserved. ### Greek text οὕτω γὰρ ἐκεῖνος ἔσεσθαι τί- θεται τὴν ἀνάστασιν. ῥευστοῦ γὰρ ὄντος τοῦ σώματος τοῦ ὑλικοῦ καὶ μηδέποτε μένοντος ἐφʼ ἑαυτῷ κἂν τὸ βραχύ, ἀλλὰ προσγι<γ> νομένου καὶ νομένου περὶ τὸ εἶδος τὸ χαρακτηρίζον τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ὑφʼ οὗ καὶ συγκρα- τεῖται τὸ σχῆμα, ἀνάγκή, φησί, τὴν ἀναστασιν ἐπὶ μόνου τοῦ εἴδους φῴζεσθαι δεῖν προσδοκᾶν. ### English translation (Claude) For this is how he supposes the resurrection will be. Since the material body is flowing and never remains the same even for a short time, but comes and goes around the form that characterizes the man, by which the shape is held together, it is necessary, he says, to expect the resurrection to be preserved in the form alone. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius (speaker: Proclus). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.17.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:427–428; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-17-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.17.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-17-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:428 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Proclus will clarify Origen. ### Greek text καὶ ἵνα μὴ εἴπῃς ὅτι οὐ μανθάνω· σκοτεινῶς ἐκεῖνος γὰρ τοῦτο διέλαβεν, ἐγὼ δέ σοι σαφέστερον ὧδε τὸν νοῦν τούτων ἐξηγήσομαι. ### English translation (Claude) And so that you may not say, ‘I do not understand’ — for he treated this obscurely — I will explain their meaning to you more clearly, as follows. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius (speaker: Proclus). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.17.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:428; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-17-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.17.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-17-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:428 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A waterskin keeps its shape as water flows. ### Greek text ἤδη γὰρ πάντως ἑώρακας δέρμα αῴου η ἄλλο τι τοιοῦτο γεμισθὲν ὕδατος, ὅπως ἐὰν πρὸς ὀλίγον κενούμενον πρὸς ὀλίγον πληροῖτο, ἀεὶ τὸ εἶδος τὸ αὐτὸ δείκνυσιν. οὗον γὰρ ἂν ᾖ τὸ περιέχον, ἀνάγκη πρὸς κὐτὸ καὶ τὸ ἐντὸς σχηματίζεσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) You have surely seen an animal skin or some other such thing filled with water, how, if it is emptied a little and filled a little, it always shows the same form. For whatever the container is like, the contents must take their shape from it. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius (speaker: Proclus). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.17.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:428; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-17-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.17.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-17-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:428 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Added water takes the same shape. ### Greek text φέρε γὰρ ὑπεκρέοντος τοῦ ὕδατος, εἴ τις προσβάλλοι τοσοῦτον ὅσον ἐκχεῖται, μὴ ἐῶν τὸν ἀσκὸν ἀθρόως κενωθῆναι τοῦ ὕδατος, εἰ μὴ τοιοῦτο ἀνάγκη φαίνεσθαι τὸ προστιθέμενον οἷον καὶ τὸ πρότερον, διὰ τὸ εἶναι καὶ τὸ περιέχον τὸ αὐτὸ περὶ ὅ εἰσρεῖ καὶ ἀπορρεὶ τὸ ὕδωρ. ### English translation (Claude) Suppose, as the water flows out, someone adds as much as is poured out, not letting the skin be emptied all at once: must not what is added appear such as what was there before, because the container around which the water flows in and out is the same? ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius (speaker: Proclus). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.17.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:428; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-17-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.17.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-17-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:428 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Food takes the shape of the body’s form. ### Greek text καὶ δὴ καὶ τὸ σῶμα τούτοις ὁ ἐθέλων ἀπεικάζειν οὐκ αἰδεσθήσεται. ὡσαύτως γὰρ καὶ τὰ ἀπὸ τῆς τροφῆς ἀντεισαγόμενα ἀντὶ τῶν ὑπεξεωθεισῶν σαρκῶν εἰς τὸ σχῆμα τοῦ περιέχοντος εἴδους μεταβαλοῦνται, καὶ ὁπόσον μὲν ἂν κατὰ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς διαχυθῆ, τοῖς ἐφθαλμοῖς ἔοικεν, ὁπόσον δὲ κατὰ τὸ πρόσωτον, τῷ προσώπῳ, ὁπόσον δὲ κατὰ τὰ ἕτερα, τούτοις· ὥστε τὸν αὐτὸν ἕκαστον φαίνεσθαι, οὐκ οὐσῶν τῶν σαρκῶν ἐν αὐτῷ τῶν πρῶτον ὑποκειμένων, ἀλλὰ τοῦ εἴδους, καθʼ ὃ εἰδοποιοῦνται τὰ προσγιγνόμενα. ### English translation (Claude) And whoever wishes to liken the body to these will not be ashamed. For likewise what is brought in from food in place of the flesh expelled is changed into the shape of the containing form: as much as is spread to the eyes resembles the eyes, as much as to the face, the face, as much as to the other parts, those; so that each appears the same, not because the flesh first underlying is in him, but because of the form by which what is added is given form. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius (speaker: Proclus). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.17.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:428; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-17-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.17.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-17-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:428 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Identity lies in the form, not the flesh. ### Greek text καὶ τοίνυν εἰ μή ἐσμεν οἱ αὐτοὶ κἂν ἐπʼ ὀλίγας ἡμέρας τῷ σώματι, ἀλλὰ τῷ εἴδει τῷ ἐν τῷ σώματι τοῦτο γὰρ μόνον ἕστηκεν ἀπὸ γενέσεως), πολλῷ μᾶλλον οὐδὲ τότε οἱ αὐτοὶ κατὰ τὴν αὐτὴν σάρκα ἐσόμεθα, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὸ εἶδος τὸ καὶ νῦν > ἀεὶ δικσῳζόμενον ἐν ἡμῖν καὶ μένον. ὃ γὰρ ἐκεῖ τὸ δέρμα, τοῦτο τὸ εἶδος ἐνθάδε· ὃ δὲ ἐκεῖ τὸ ὑδωρ ἐπὶ τῆς εἰκόνς, τοῦτο ἐνταῦθα τὸ προσγιγνόμενον καὶ ἀπογιγνόμενον. ### English translation (Claude) So if we are not the same even for a few days in body, but in the form in the body (for this alone has remained from birth), much more shall we not then be the same in the same flesh, but in the form which even now is always preserved in us and remains. For what the skin is there, the form is here; and what the water is in the image, here is what comes and goes. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius (speaker: Proclus). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.17.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:428; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-17-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.17.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-17-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:428–429 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The form will be glorified as at the transfiguration. ### Greek text ὥσπερ οὖν νῦν τοῦ σώματος οὐκ ὄντος τοῦ καὶ τότε οὐκ ὄντος τοῦ σώματος τοῦ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸ ἐνδοξότερον τὸ εἶδος αὐξηθὲν οὐκέτι ἐν φθαρτῷ, ἀλλʼ ἐν ἀπαθεῖ καὶ πνευματικῷ δειχθήσεται σώματι, ὥσπερ οἷον τὸ Ἰησοῦ κατὰ τὴν μεταμόρφωσιν ἦν, ὅτε εἰς τὸ ὄρος ἀνέβη μετὰ Πέτρου, καὶ τὸ Μωυσέως καὶ τὸ Ἠλίου τῶν ὀφθέντων αυτω. ### English translation (Claude) So as now the body is not the same, then too, the body not being the same, the form, increased to greater glory, will be shown no longer in a corruptible but in an impassible and spiritual body, as that of Jesus was at the transfiguration, when he went up the mountain with Peter, and those of Moses and Elijah who appeared to him. ### Scripture references - Matt 17:1: allusion, high confidence - Matt 17:3: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius (speaker: Proclus). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.17.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:428–429; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-17-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.18.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-18-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:429 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Proclus ends his summary of Origen. ### Greek text 18. Καὶ ταῦτα μὲν οῦν μέχρι τοσούτου διεσκέφθω· οὗτος γὰρ ὡς ἐν κεφαλαίῳ τῶν Ὠριγένους δογματισμῶν ὁ νοκῦς. ### English translation (Claude) Let these things be considered thus far; for this, in summary, is the sense of Origen’s doctrines. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius (speaker: Proclus). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.18.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:429; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-18-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.18.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-18-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:429 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: An objection from Christ’s bodily resurrection is raised. ### Greek text ἐὰν δέ τις τῶν ἀμφισβητούντων προβαλλόμενος τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Χριστοῦ, διὰ τὸ »πρωτότοκον τῶν νεκρῶν« καὶ »ἀπαρχὴν« αὐτὸν εἰρῆσθαι »τῶν κεκοιμημένων«, λέγοι ὅτι καθάπερ ἐκεῖνος ἀνέστη, καὶ τὰ πάντων > ὡσαύτως ἐκείνῳ δεῖν προσδοκᾶν ἀναστήσεσθαι, ἵνα ὥσπερ Χριστὸς ἐγήγερται, »οὕτως ὁ θεὸς τοὺς κοιμηθέντας διὰ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἄξει σὺν αὐτῷ«, ἐγήγερται δὲ τὸ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ >, καὶ τὰς σάρκας ἔχον ἃς εἶχε καὶ τὰ ὀστᾶ, καθάπερ ἐπείσθη καὶ Θωμᾶς, λέξομεν· ### English translation (Claude) But if one of those who dispute puts forward the body of Christ, because he is called ‘firstborn from the dead’ and ‘firstfruits of those who have fallen asleep,’ and says that as he rose, so we must expect everyone’s body to rise like his, so that as Christ has been raised, ‘so God will bring with him those who have fallen asleep through Jesus,’ and Jesus’ body was raised having the flesh and bones it had, as Thomas too was convinced, we will say: ### Scripture references - Col 1:18: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 15:20: quotation, high confidence - 1 Thess 4:14: quotation, high confidence - John 20:27: allusion, high confidence - Luke 24:39: allusion, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius (speaker: Proclus). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.18.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:429; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-18-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.18.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-18-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:429 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Proclus: Christ’s body differs from ours in origin. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ τὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ σῶμα οὐκ ἦν »ἐκ θελήματο ἀνδρός«, »ἡδονῆς ὕπνῳ συνελθούσης«, »ἐν ἀνομίαις συλληφθὲν καἰ κισσηθὲν ἐν ἁμαρτίας«, ἀλλὰ »ἐκ πνεύματος ἁγίου καὶ δυνάμεως ὑψίστου καἰ παρθένου«, τὸ δὲ σὸν ὕπνος ἐστὶ καὶ ἡδονὴ καὶ ῥύπος. ### English translation (Claude) but the body of Christ was not ‘of the will of a man,’ ‘with pleasure coming together with sleep,’ ‘conceived in iniquities and brought forth in sins,’ but ‘of the Holy Spirit and the power of the Most High and a virgin’; but yours is sleep and pleasure and filth. ### Scripture references - John 1:13: quotation, high confidence - Ps 51:5 (50:7 LXX): quotation, high confidence - Luke 1:35: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Wis 7:2 (Wisdom of Solomon): quotation, high confidence - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius (speaker: Proclus). “With pleasure coming together with sleep” is Wis 7:2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.18.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:429; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-18-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.18.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-18-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:429–430 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Sirach and the Psalm are cited against bodily resurrection. ### Greek text καὶ διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ὁ σοφὸς Σειράχ »ἐν γὰρ τῷ ἀποθνῄσκειν ἄνθρωπον< κληρονομήσει ἑρπετὰ καἰ κηρία καὶ σκώληκας«, καὶ <Δαυʼδ > ἐν ὀγδοηκοστῷ ἑβδόμῳ ψαλμῷ »μὴ τοῖς νεκροῖς ποιήσεις θαυμάσια ἢ ἰατροὶ ἀναστήσουσι καὶ ἐξομολγήσονταί σοι; μὴ διηγήσεταί τις ἐν τάφῳ τὸ ἔλεός σου καὶ τὴν σου καὶ ἡ δικαιοσύνη σου ἐν γῇ ἐπιλελησμένῇ;« ### English translation (Claude) And for this reason the wise Sirach says, ‘For when a man dies he will inherit reptiles, beasts and worms’; and David in the eighty-seventh psalm, ‘Will you work wonders for the dead, or will physicians raise them up and they confess you? Will anyone tell of your mercy in the grave, and your righteousness in a land forgotten?’ ### Scripture references - Ps 88:10 (87:11 LXX): quotation, high confidence - Ps 88:11 (87:12 LXX): quotation, high confidence - Ps 88:12 (87:13 LXX): quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Sir 10:11 (Sirach): quotation, high confidence - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius (speaker: Proclus). The quotation from the psalm is shortened. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.18.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:429–430; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-18-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.18.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-18-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:430 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Proclus concludes. ### Greek text καὶ ἕτερα δὲ ῥήματα τοιαῦτα τῷ βουλομένῳ συνάγειν ἐκ τῶν γραφῶν πάρεστιν ἃ * ἵνα μὴ πάντων ἡμεῖς εἰς πλῆθος μνημονεύοντες πολυπλασίονα τῶν εἰρημένων αὐζήσωμεν τὸν λόγον. ### English translation (Claude) And other such texts are available to anyone who wishes to gather them from the Scriptures …, so that we do not, by mentioning all of them in number, make the discourse many times longer than what has been said.” ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius (speaker: Proclus). The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.18.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:430; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-18-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.19.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-19-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:430 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Methodius, the narrator, turns to Auxentius after Proclus’s speech. ### Greek text Λοιπὸν Μεθοδίου· Ὡς πὖν ἐπαύσατο μόγις ὁ Πρόκλος καὶ σιγὴ τῶν παρόντων ἦν ἐπὶ πολύ, καταβληθέντων ἱκανῶς πρὸς ἀπιστίαν, καὶ ἐγὼ ᾐσθόμην ὅτι τῷ ὄντι πεπαυμένος εἴη, ἠρέμα τὴν κεφαλὴν ἐπάρας καὶ ἀναπνεύσας ὥσπερ οἱ πλέοντες τοῦ κύματος ἤδη λωφῶντος, ὑποτρέμων ἔτι καὶ σκοτιζόμενος ἐβεβλήμην γάρ, ὡς πρὸς ὑμᾶς εἰρήσθω, τῇ δεινότητι κατηντλημένος τῶν λόγων) τρέπομαι πρὸς τὸν Αὐξέντιον καὶ καλέσας αὐτόν· ### English translation (Claude) Next, from Methodius: “When Proclus had at last with difficulty stopped, and there was a long silence among those present, who had been quite cast down toward unbelief, and I perceived that he had really finished, I gently raised my head and drew breath like sailors when the wave is now subsiding, still trembling and in a daze (for I had been struck, let me tell you, overwhelmed by the force of his words), and I turned to Auxentius and called him: ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - From here Methodius speaks in his own person in the dialogue On the Resurrection, quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.19.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:430; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-19-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.19.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-19-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:430 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Methodius asks Auxentius to join him, quoting Homer. ### Greek text ὦ Αὐξέντιε, νομίζω, ἔφην, μὴ μάτην λελέχθαι τὸ ποιητικόν »σύν τε σύʼ ἐρχομένων«. καὶ γὰρ οἱ ἀνταγωνισταὶ δύο. »διὸ σθένος ἀμφότεροι ἀμφοτέρων περ σχῶμεν«. ### English translation (Claude) ‘Auxentius,’ I said, ‘I think the poet’s saying “when two go together” was not said in vain; for our opponents are two. “So let us both have strength, each from the other.” ### Extrabiblical texts - Homer, Il. 10.224 (Homer, Iliad): quotation, high confidence - Homer, Il. 12.412 (Homer, Iliad): allusion, medium confidence - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. The quotations are Homer, Iliad 10.224 and 12.412 (adapted). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.19.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:430; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-19-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.19.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-19-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:430 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Aglaophon, Proclus, and Origen are the opponents. ### Greek text συναντιλήπτορα γὰρ καὶ συναγωνιστὴν αἱροῦμαί σε τῆς πρὸς αὐτοὺς μάχης, μὴ ἡμῖν ὁ Ἀγλαοφῶν μετὰ Πρόκλου καὶ Ὠριγένους τοῖς ἀνατρεπτικοῖς καθʼ ἡμῶν ὡπλισμένος λογοις ἐκπέρσῃ τὴν ἀνάστασιν. ### English translation (Claude) For I choose you as my helper and fellow contender in the battle against them, so that Aglaophon, with Proclus and Origen, armed against us with overturning arguments, may not sack the resurrection. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.19.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:430; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-19-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.19.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-19-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:430–431 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Their arguments are specious sophistry. ### Greek text ἄγε οὖν ἀντιπαραταξώμεθα τοῖς σοφίσμασιν αὐτῶν, μηδὲν τῶν ἀντιλογικῶν, οἷς οἱ δειλοὶ βάλλονται, φοβηθέντες· καὶ γὰρ οὐδὲν ἐν αὐτοῖς ὑγιὲς ὅλως οὐδὲ πάγιον, ἀλλὰ φαντασία μόνον εὐπρεπὴς ῥημάτων πρὸς κατάπληξιν τῶν ἀκουόντων καὶ πειθὼ κατεσκευασμένη, οὐ τῆς ἀληθείας καὶ τοῦ συμφέροντος χάριν, ἀλλὰ τοῦ δόξαι τοῖς παροῦσι σοφοὺς τοὺς λόγους. ### English translation (Claude) Come then, let us draw up against their sophistries, fearing none of the counterarguments with which the timid are struck; for there is nothing sound or solid in them at all, but only a specious display of words to astonish the hearers, and persuasion contrived not for the sake of truth and benefit, but to make the arguments seem wise to those present. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.19.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:430–431; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-19-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.19.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-19-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:431 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Teachers now seek applause, not truth. ### Greek text ἐντεῦθεν γοῦν τοῖς πολλοῖς οἱ ἐκ τῶν εἰκότων ἔσθʼ ὁτε λόγοι πρὸς κάλλος καὶ ἡδονὴν πεποικιλμένοι μᾶλλον τῶν εἰς ἀκρίβειαν ἐξητασμένων νομίζονται σπουδαιότεροι, τῶν διδασκάλων οὐ πρὸς τὸ βέλτιον ἁμιλλωμένων ἕτι καὶ σεμνον, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὸ ἀρέσαι καὶ εὐημερῆσαι, καθάπερ οἱ σοφισταί, οἵ μισθὸν αἱροῦνται τῶν λόγων, ἐπευωνιζόμενοι τὴν σοφίαν ἐπαίνοις. ### English translation (Claude) From this, at any rate, arguments from probability, embroidered for beauty and pleasure, are sometimes thought by the many more serious than those examined for precision, since teachers no longer compete for what is better and more venerable, but to please and to be applauded, like the sophists, who choose a wage for their speeches, cheapening wisdom for praise. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.19.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:431; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-19-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.19.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-19-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:431 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Everyone now interprets Scripture with conceit. ### Greek text τὸ μὲν οὖν παλαιὸν βραχὺ παντελῶς τὸ περὶ τὴν ἐξήγησιν ἦν, φιλοτιμουμένων μὴ τέρπειν, ἀλλὰ ὠφελεῖν τοὺς παρόντας τῶν τότε· ἀφʼ οὗ δὲ λοιπὸν εἰς ῥᾳστώνην ἐπετράπη πᾶσιν ἑρμηνεύειν ἐξεῖναι τὰς γραφάς, [καἰ] πάντες εἰς ποιῆσαι μὲν τὸ καλὸν ἠμβλύνθησαν πλησθέντες οἰήματος, περὶ τὸ λογικεύεσθαι δὲ προέκοψαν καλλωπιζόμενοι, ὡς πάντα γινώσκειν ὑπάρχοντες δεινοί, διδάσκεσθαι μὲν ὁμολογεῖν χρῄζειν αἰδεσθέντες, φιλονεικεῖν δὲ μᾶλλον καὶ προπηδᾶν, ὡς οἱ διδάσκαλοι *. ### English translation (Claude) Of old, exposition was quite brief, as those of that time aimed not to delight but to benefit those present; but since it has been permitted to everyone, for ease, to interpret the Scriptures, all have grown dull in doing good, filled with conceit, and have advanced in reasoning, adorning themselves as clever at knowing everything, ashamed to confess that they need to be taught, but rather contentious and forward, like teachers …. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. The edition marks a gap (*); the editor deletes καί. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.19.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:431; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-19-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.19.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-19-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:431 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Words should serve deeds, as in medicine. ### Greek text θρασυνθέντες γοῦν ἐντεῦθεν τοῦ μὲν εὐλαβοῦς καὶ πρᾴου καὶ πάντα δύνασθαι ποιεῖν τὸν θεὸν ὡς ἐπηγγείλατο πιστεύειν ὠλίσθησαν, εἰς δὲ ζητήσεις κενὰς καὶ βλασφημίας ἥκασι, μὴ νοήσαντες ὡς οὐ τὰ ἔργα τῶν λόγων ἐπετηδεύθη χάριν, ἀλλὰ τῶν ἔργων οἱ λόγοι, ὥσπερ <ἐπʼ > ἰατρικῆς, διʼ ἧς τοὺς κάμονοντας σῴζεσθαι δεῖ τῶν λόγων ἔργοις κυρουμένων, ἵνʼ ἡρμοσμένων ἡμῶν πάντα σύμφωνος ὁ νοῦς εἴη τοῖς ἀρίστοις λόγοις, τὰ ἤθη τῇ γλώσσῃ συνῳδὰ παρέχων δίκην λύρας, ἀλλὰ μὴ ἄμουσα καὶ ἀσύμφωνα. ### English translation (Claude) Emboldened by this, they have slipped from believing, reverently and meekly, that God can do everything as he promised, and have come to empty questions and blasphemies, not understanding that deeds were not devised for the sake of words, but words for deeds, as in medicine, by which the sick must be saved, words being confirmed by deeds, so that, when we are well tuned in all things, the mind may be in harmony with the best words, making our conduct agree with our tongue like a lyre, and not unmusical and discordant. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.19.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:431; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-19-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.19.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-19-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:431 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Righteousness must be real, not a show. ### Greek text ἐπὶ γὰρ τῷ κτήσασθαι κατὰ ἀλήθειαν ἀγωνίζεσθαι δεῖ τὸ δίκαιον ἀσκεῖν καὶ οὐκ ἐπὶ τῷ δοκεῖν, χωλῶς ἐπιβαίνοντα σοφίας καὶ πρὸς δόξαν μᾶλλον ἢ πρὸς ἀλήθειαν ἁμιλ- λώμενον, πρόθυρα καὶ προσχήματα καὶ πᾶσαν ὑποδυσάμενον τῆς ὑποκρίσεως τὴν σκευήν. ### English translation (Claude) For one must strive to practice righteousness so as truly to possess it, not so as to seem to, approaching wisdom lamely and competing for reputation rather than truth, putting on porches, pretenses and the whole costume of hypocrisy. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.19.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:431; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-19-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.20.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-20-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:431–432 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Adorned words deceive like painted women. ### Greek text 20. Εἰσὶ γάρ, εἰσὶν οἵ λόγων τραγικῶς κεκοσμημένων προσβολαῖς, καθάπερ γυναῖκες ἔξωθεν ὡραϊζόμεναι πρὸς ἀπάτην ἐντέχνως, * ἐὰν μὴ τις πεφυλαγμένως αὐτοῖς τῶι ἔτι νεωτέρων προσβλέψῃ τῇ πίστει καὶ νηπτικῶνς. ### English translation (Claude) For there are, there are those who, with the assaults of tragically adorned words, like women artfully beautified outwardly for deceit, … unless one of those still younger in the faith looks at them guardedly and soberly. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.20.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:431–432; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-20-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.20.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-20-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:432 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Beware deceivers like the Sirens. ### Greek text ὅθεν εὐλαβητέον πρὸ τοῦ καταμαθεῖν ἀσφαλῶς εἰς τὴν δαρδίαν εἰσδέξασθαι τὸν τοιοῦτον λόγον· καὶ γὰρ φθάνουσιν οἱ ἐξαπατῶντες πολλάκις τοὺς διστάζοντας, καθάπερ δὴ καὶ αἱ Σειρῆνες τοὺς φεύγοντας αὐτάς, μακρόθεν τὸ μισάνθρωπον τῇ καλλιφωνίᾳ. ### English translation (Claude) Therefore one must beware of receiving such an argument into the heart before learning it securely; for the deceivers often get ahead of the hesitant, as the Sirens do those who flee them, their hatred of men from afar in their beautiful song.’ ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.20.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:432; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-20-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.20.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-20-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:432 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Auxentius agrees. ### Greek text ἢ πῶς, ὦ Αὐξέντιε, ἔφην ἐγώ, <δοκεῖ > σοὶ ταῦτα τίθεσθαι; καὶ ὃς ἀπεκρίνατο· Οὕτως καθάπερ καὶ σοί. ### English translation (Claude) ‘Or how does it seem to you, Auxentius,’ I said, ‘to put these things?’ And he answered, ‘Just as it does to you.’ ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.20.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:432; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-20-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.20.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-20-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:432 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Heretical sophists are like painters of ships. ### Greek text Οὐκοῦν πάντως τῶν ἑτεροδόξων τοὺς σοφιστὰς μιμητὰς εἰδώλων ἀληθείας εἶναι λέγωμεν, ἀλήθειαν μὴ γινώσκοντας, καθάπερ ζωγράφους; καὶ γὰρ οὗτοι μιμεῖσθαι μὲ ναυπηγοὺς καὶ πλοῖα καὶ κυβερνήτας ἐπιειροῦσι, ναυπηγεῖν καὶ κυβερνᾶν οὐ γινώσκοντες. ### English translation (Claude) ‘Shall we not say then that the sophists among the heterodox are imitators of images of truth, not knowing the truth, like painters? For they try to imitate shipwrights and ships and pilots, not knowing how to build ships or pilot them.’ ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.20.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:432; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-20-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.20.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-20-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:432 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Stripping the colors shows the illusion. ### Greek text οὐκοῦν ἀποξένοτες <εἱ > θέλεις τὰ χρώματα πείθωμεν αὐτῶν τὰ θαυμάζοντα τὰς τοιαύτας γραφὰς παιδία, ὅτι οὔτε τὸ πλοῖον τοῦτο πλοῖόν ἐστιν οὔτε ὁ κυβερνήτης κυβερνήτης, ἀλλὰ τοῖχος ἔξωθεν πρὸς τέρψιν χρώμασι κα γραφαῖς κεκοσμημένος καὶ ὅτι μιμηταὶ μὲν εἰδώλου πλοίου καὶ κυβερνήτου οἱ δημιουργήσαντές εἰσιν ἀπὸ τῶν χρωμάτων ταῦτα, καὶ οὐ πλοίου; ### English translation (Claude) ‘Then, if you will, let us strip off the colors and persuade their children who admire such pictures that this ship is not a ship nor the pilot a pilot, but a wall adorned outwardly with colors and pictures for delight, and that those who made these things from colors are imitators of an image of a ship and pilot, and not of a ship.’ ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.20.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:432; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-20-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.20.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-20-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:432 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Without Scripture’s words, their views would be exposed. ### Greek text Μακρὸν τῷ ἀκοῦσαι ποθοῦντι τὸ προοίμιον. Ἀλλʼ ὠφέλιμον. ἔφην, ὦ ἄριστε. τὰ γὰρ ἀπὸ τῶν θεοπνεύστωνν γραμμάτων ῥήματα, οἷς ἐπιχρωματίζοντες ποικίλλουσιν ἑαυτῶν πρὸς ἀπάτην οὗτοι τὴν δόξαν, δικαιοσύνην αὐθαδῶς καὶ ἀλήθειαν ὀνομάζοντες, οὐ γινώσκοντες ὅλως δικαιοσύνην, εἴ τις ἀφέλοιτο, πόσον οἴει γυμνωθέντας αὐτοὺς τῶν τοιούτων ὀνομάτων χλευασθήσεσθαι; Πάνυ πολύ, ἔφη. ### English translation (Claude) ‘The introduction is long for one who longs to hear.’ ‘But useful, my excellent friend,’ I said. ‘For if one took away the words from the divinely inspired writings with which these people color and embroider their opinion for deceit, boldly calling it righteousness and truth though they do not know righteousness at all, how much do you think they will be mocked, stripped of such names?’ ‘Very much,’ he said. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.20.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:432; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-20-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.20.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-20-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:432–433 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Methodius is to lead the reply. ### Greek text Πότερον οὖν, ὦ Αὐξέντιε, ἦν δὲ ἐγώ, σὺ βούλει ταύτης ἡγεμονεύειν Δίκαιος, ἔφη, σὺ ἡγεῖσθαι· σὺ γὰρ καὶ κτάρχεις τοῦ λόγου. ### English translation (Claude) ‘Which of us, then, Auxentius,’ I said, ‘do you want to lead in this?’ ‘It is right,’ he said, ‘for you to lead; for you are beginning the discussion.’ ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.20.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:432–433; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-20-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.21.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-21-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:433 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Methodius restates Aglaophon’s thesis. ### Greek text 21. Οὐκοῦν ἐλέγετο — φέρε γὰρ πρὸς μέρος ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἀκολούθως τὸν Ἀγλαοφῶντος ἐξετάσωμεν νοῦν — ἡ Μὴ τὸ σῶμα διὰ τὴν παράβασιν ὃ περικείμεθα τοῦτο ἀνειληφέναι, χρόνοις τοῖς ἄνω χωρὶς αὐτοῦ μακαρίως διάξασα. ### English translation (Claude) ‘Well then, it was said — come, let us examine Aglaophon’s meaning part by part from the beginning in order — that the soul took on this body we wear because of the transgression, having lived blessedly without it in the times above. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. The speaker addresses Aglaophon, a physician. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.21.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:433; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-21-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.21.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-21-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:433 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Aglaophon held the coats of skin are bodies. ### Greek text τοὺς γὰρ δερματνους εἶναι χιτῶνας σώματα <ἔφη > εἰς ἃ ἐνεῖρχθαι συνέβη τὰς δυχάς, δικην ὅπως ὧν ἔδρασαν νεκροφοροῦσαι παρασχωσιν ἢ οὐ ταῦτα πρῶτον ἦν ἐν ἀρχῇ τὰ λεχθέντα ὑπὸ σοῦ ἰατρέ; ἀλλʼ ἴθι, ὑπόμνησον, ἐάν τί σοι μὴ φαίνωμαι μεμνημένος. ### English translation (Claude) For you said that the coats of skin are bodies, in which the souls came to be shut up, so that they might pay the penalty for what they did, carrying corpses. Or were these not the first things said by you at the beginning, doctor? But come, remind me, if I seem not to remember anything.’ ### Scripture references - Gen 3:21: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.21.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:433; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-21-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.21.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-21-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:433 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Aglaophon confirms. ### Greek text Οὐδὲν νῦν ὑπομνήσεως εἰς τοῦτο δέῃ· αὐτὰ ταῦτα γὰρ ἦν ἐν πρώτοις ημιν τὰ ειρημενα. ### English translation (Claude) ‘You need no reminder on this now; for these are exactly the things we said first.’ ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.21.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:433; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-21-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.21.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-21-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:433 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Aglaophon blamed the body for sin. ### Greek text Τί δέ; οὐχὶ καὶ τοῦτο ἐν τοῖς ἑξῆς ἐλέγετο πολλαχῶς ὑπὸ σοῦ ὡς ἐμποδών πρὸς τὴν κατάληψιν ἡμῖν τὸ σῶμα τῶν ὅντως ὅντων καὶ γνῶσιν διὰ τὰς πρὸς τὸ κοσμεῖν ἀσχολίας αὐτὸ καὶ θεραπεύειν γίγνεται κα τὰς ἄλλας τὰς περὶ τὴν ἐιθυμίαν τῆς γαστρὸς προσβολίας, ἔτι τε βαλσφημιῶν καὶ παντοίων αἴτιον ἁμαρτημάτων διὰ τὸ μὴ δύνασθαι καθʼ ἑαυτὴν δίχα ]5 σώμυτος ὅλως ἁμαρτῆσαι ψυχήν· ### English translation (Claude) ‘And what? Was it not also said many times by you in what followed that the body becomes an obstacle to our grasp and knowledge of what truly exists, because of the occupations of adorning and tending it and the other assaults concerning the desire of the belly, and further that it is the cause of blasphemies and sins of every kind, because the soul by itself cannot sin at all without the body; ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.21.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:433; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-21-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.21.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-21-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:433 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: He said the soul must be freed from the body. ### Greek text καὶ διὰ τοῦτο, μετὰ τὴν ἐντεῦθεν ἀποδημίαν ἐκτὸς ἁμαρτήματος ὅπως ἔσοιτο καὶ παρακοῆς ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, ἔνθα καὶ τὰς διατριβὰς ἔζει μετὰ τῶν ἀγγέλων, ἐλευθέραν αὐτὴν καὶ γυμνὴν χρῆναι δαμεῖσα σώματος, ἐπειδήπερ τὸ σῶμα τοῦ χραίνεσθαι τοῦτο καὶ ἁμαρτάνειν παραίτιον αὐτῇ καὶ συνεργὸν γέγνεται; ### English translation (Claude) and for this reason, so that after departing from here it might be without sin and disobedience in the heavens, where it will spend its time with the angels, it must be free and stripped of the body, since the body has become for it a cause and accomplice of being defiled and sinning? ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.21.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:433; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-21-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.21.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-21-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:433 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Without a body the soul cannot sin. ### Greek text ἄνευ γὰρ δώματος ἀμήχανον ἁμαρτῆσαι Ψυχήν. ὅθεν ἵνα τὸν ἄπειρον ἀναμάρτητος αἰῶνα τηρηθῇ, οὐκέτι τὸ ταλανττεῦον αὐτὴν εἰς τὴν φθορὰν κάτω καὶ τὴν ἀνικίαν σῶμα λήψεσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) For without a body it is impossible for a soul to sin. Hence, so that it may be kept sinless for the endless age, it will no longer take a body that weighs it down to corruption and wickedness.’ ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.21.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:433; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-21-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.21.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-21-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:433 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Aglaophon asks why this matters. ### Greek text Ἀλλʼ ἐλέχθη κα τοῦτο. Τί δέ; καὶ κ(??)λῶς σοι τοῦτο καὶ ὀρθῶς, ἔφην, ἥγησαι λελέχθαι; Καὶ τί σοι, ἔφη, τοῦτο διαφέρει; ἀλλὰ οὐκ ἐξελέγχεις τὸν λόγον. ### English translation (Claude) ‘This too was said.’ ‘What then? Do you think this was said well and rightly?’ I said. ‘And what difference does that make to you?’ he said. ‘You are not refuting the argument.’ ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.21.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:433; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-21-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.21.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-21-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:433–434 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Self-contradiction is not right reasoning. ### Greek text Οὐδέν, ἦν δὲ εγώ, ἀλλὰ διʼ ἃ εἴρηκας ὅπως ἐξετάζηται ὁ λόγος. Καλῶς καὶ ὀρθῶς, ἔφη. Καλῶς δὲ σοι δοκεῖ τίθεσθαι καὶ ὀρθῶς ὁ ἑαυτῷ τἀναντία λέγων καὶ ἀσύμφωνα; Οὐδʼ ὁπωστιοῦν. ### English translation (Claude) ‘None,’ I said, ‘but so that the argument may be examined through what you have said.’ ‘Well and rightly,’ he said. ‘And does one who says things contrary and discordant with himself seem to you to put things well and rightly?’ ‘Not in any way.’ ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.21.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:433–434; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-21-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.21.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-21-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:434 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Aglaophon rejects discordant reasoning. ### Greek text Ἀμούσως γὰρ οὗτός σοι φαίνεται τὴν ἀλήθειαν ὑποκρίνεσθαι; Πάντων μάλιστα, ἔφη. Οὐκ ἄρα ἀποδέχῃ τὸν τὰς ἁρμονίας ἐντείνοντα πρὸς τὸ ψευδὲς μέλος τῶν λόγων; Οὐδʼ ὁπωστιοῦν. ### English translation (Claude) ‘Does such a one seem to you to play the part of truth unmusically?’ ‘Most of all,’ he said. ‘Then you do not approve of one who tunes the harmonies to a false melody of words?’ ‘Not in any way.’ ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.21.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:434; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-21-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.21.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-21-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:434 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Aglaophon contradicted himself about the soul’s sin. ### Greek text Οὐκοῦν οὐδὲ σεαυτοῦ λέγοντος ἀμούσως οὐδʼ ὁτιοῦν ἀποδέξῃ. δοὺς γὰρ ἀσωμάτως ἡμαρτηκέναι τὰς ψυχὰς ἀποσφαλείσας τῆς ἐντολῆς καὶ φράσας διὰ τὴν ἀνομίαν τοὺς χιτῶνας αὐταῖς ὕστερον τοὺς δερματίνους δεδωκέναι τὸν θεόν, ἵνα δίκην νεκροφοροῦσαι παράσχωσι, χιτῶνας τὰ σώματα φράσας, προϊόντος τοῦ λόγου ἐπιλαθόμενος ἃ τὸ πρῶτον ὑπέθου μὴ δύνασθαι καθʼ ἑαυτὴν τὴν ψυχὴν ἁμαρτῆσαι λέγεις. ### English translation (Claude) ‘Then you will not approve of yourself either when you speak unmusically. For having granted that the souls sinned without bodies when they fell from the commandment, and having said that because of the lawlessness God afterwards gave them the coats of skin, so that they might pay the penalty carrying corpses, calling the bodies coats, as the argument went on you forgot what you had first supposed, and now say that the soul cannot sin by itself. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.21.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:434; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-21-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.21.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-21-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:434 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: He now blames the body for the soul’s sin. ### Greek text οὐ πεφυκέναι γὰρ ὅλως πρὸς τοῦτο, ἀλλὰ παραίτιον αὐτῇ παντοίων κακῶν τὸ σῶμα γεγονέναι. ὅθεν πρὸς τὸ μὴ παρορμηθῆναι πρὸς ἀδικίαν αὐτὴν αὖθις, καθάπερ συνέβη καὶ πρόσθεν ὑπὸ τοῦ σώματος, οὕτως εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας αὐτὴν ἔσεσθαι χωρὶς αὐτοῦ, ### English translation (Claude) For it is not naturally disposed to it at all, but the body has become for it the cause of all kinds of evils. Hence, so that it may not be urged on to wickedness again, as happened before through the body, it will be without it for ever, ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.21.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:434; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-21-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.21.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-21-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:434 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: He had earlier said the soul sinned before the body. ### Greek text καίτοι πρῶτον εἰπὼν ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ πρὸ τοῦ σώματοςτὴν ψυχήν, ὁπότε ἔτι μακαρία καὶ ἀναλγὴς ἦν, ἡμαρτηκέναι· παραβάσῃ γὰρ τὴν ἐντολήν, κεκρατυμμένης ἤδη διὰ τὴν πρὸς τὸν ὄφιν πειθὼ τῆς ἁμαρτίας, δεσμὸν αὐτῇ τὸ σῶμα δεδόσθαι τιμωρόν. ### English translation (Claude) though you first said that the soul sinned in paradise before the body, when it was still blessed and free of pain; for when it transgressed the commandment, sin having already been strengthened through its being persuaded by the serpent, the body was given to it as a punishing bond. ### Scripture references - Gen 3:6: allusion, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.21.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:434; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-21-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.21.13 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-21-13 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:434 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Both claims cannot stand together. ### Greek text ὥστε ἢ τὸ πρότερον ἢ τὸ ὕστερον οὐκ ὀρθῶς ἔχει. ἤτοι γὰρ πρὸ σώματος ἥμαρτε καὶ οὐδέν τι μᾶλλον κἂν μὴ λάβῃ σῶμα ἁμαρτήσεται, καὶ μάταιος ἡ περὶ τοῦ μὴ ἀνίστασθαι τὸ σῶμα περισσολογία· ἢ μετὰ σώματος, καὶ οὐ δύνανται σῶμα οἱ χιτῶνες νομίζεσθαι εἶναι οἱ δερμάτινοι. ### English translation (Claude) So either the former or the latter is not right. Either it sinned before the body, and will sin no less even if it does not take a body, and the verbiage about the body not rising is vain; or it sinned with a body, and the coats of skin cannot be thought to be the body. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.21.13 (Holl GCS 25/31:434; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-21-13). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.21.14 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-21-14 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:434 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The coats came after the sin, to cover nakedness. ### Greek text εὑρίσκεται γὰρ πρὸ τῆς κατασκευῆς αὐτῶν ἀθετήσας ὁ ἄνθρωπος τὴν θείαν ἐντολήν· οὗ καὶ χάριν οἱ χιτῶνες κατασκευάζονται, τὴν γύμνωσιν τὴν ἀπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας αὐτῶν προσγενομένην καλύψοντες. ### English translation (Claude) For man is found to have set aside the divine commandment before the coats were made; and for this reason the coats are made, to cover the nakedness that came upon them from their sin. ### Scripture references - Gen 3:7: allusion, high confidence - Gen 3:21: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.21.14 (Holl GCS 25/31:434; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-21-14). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.21.15 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-21-15 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:434–435 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Methodius presses Aglaophon. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ πότερον πείθω σε καὶ ὁρᾷς ὡς ἑαυτῷ μαχόμενα ὑπέθου καὶ σοὶ τοῦτο γεγένηται σαφὲς ἢ οὐδέπω μανθάνεις, ὦ Ἀγλαοφῶν, ἔφην, ὃ λέγω; ### English translation (Claude) But do I persuade you, and do you see that you supposed things in conflict with each other, and is this clear to you, or do you not yet understand what I say, Aglaophon?’ I said. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.21.15 (Holl GCS 25/31:434–435; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-21-15). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.21.16 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-21-16 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:435 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Aglaophon admits the inconsistency. ### Greek text Μανθάνω, ἔφη, καὶ οὐδέν τι δέομαι δεύτερον ἀκοῦσαι, ἀλλὰ ἔλαθον ἐμαυτὸν οὐκ ὀρθῶς εἰπών. ἀνάκη γὰρ μοι δεδωκότι τοὺς δερματίνου χιτῶνας εἶναι τὰ σώματα ὁμολογεῖν, καὶ πρὶν εἰς τὸ σῶμα τὴν ψυχὴν ἐληλυθέναι ἡμαρτηκέναι, ### English translation (Claude) ‘I understand,’ he said, ‘and do not need to hear it a second time; but I did not notice that I spoke wrongly. For having granted that the coats of skin are bodies, I must admit also that the soul sinned before it came into the body, ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.21.16 (Holl GCS 25/31:435; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-21-16). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.21.17 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-21-17 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:435 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The soul, not the body, is the cause of sin. ### Greek text ἐνθʼ ὧν πρὸ τῆς κατασκευῆς αὐτῶν ἡ παράβαοις ἐγένετο, — διὰ τὴν παράβασιν γὰρ οἱ χιτῶνες αὐτοῖς κατγασκευάζονται καὶ οὐχ ἡ παράβασις διὰ τοὺς χιτῶνας γίγνεται — καὶ ταύτης ταύτης τῆς ὁμολογίας συγκαταίθεσθαι ὡς οὐ τὸ σῶμα τοῦτο παραίτιον κακίας εστίν, ἀλλʼ αὐτὴ ἡ ψυχὴ ἐν ἑαυτῇ ### English translation (Claude) since the transgression took place before they were made — for the coats are made for them because of the transgression, and the transgression does not happen because of the coats — and I must agree with this admission too, that this body is not the cause of wickedness, but the soul itself in itself. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. “This” is doubled in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.21.17 (Holl GCS 25/31:435; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-21-17). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.21.18 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-21-18 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:435 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The argument against bodily resurrection fails. ### Greek text διὸ κἂκ μὴ λάβῃ τὸ σῶμα, ἁμαρτψεται, ἐπειδήπερ καὶ πρόσθεν ἥμαρτεν χωρὶς σώματος. καὶ ἀνόντηον τὸ λέγειν ἀναβιῶναι μὴ δύνασθαι τὸ σῶμα διὰ τοῦτο, ἵνα μὴ παραίτιον τῇ ### English translation (Claude) Therefore even if it does not take the body, it will sin, since it sinned before without a body. And it is foolish to say that the body cannot live again for this reason, so that it may not become a cause to the ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. The sentence continues in 64.21.19. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.21.18 (Holl GCS 25/31:435; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-21-18). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.21.19 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-21-19 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:435 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Aglaophon concedes the coats of skin are not bodies. ### Greek text ψυχῇ τοῦ ἁμαρτῆσαι γενηθῇ. ἁμαρτήσεται γάρ, ὥσπερ καὶ πρὸ τοῦ σώματος ἥμαρτε, οὕτως καὶ μετὰ τὴν τοῦ σώματος ἀπόθεσιν, κἂν μὴ αὖθις τὸ σῶμα ἀπολάβῃ. ὅθεν ἀνάγκη μοι διὰ ταῦτα μήτε ἐμαυτοῦ μήτε ἄλλου ἀποξέεσθαι λέγοντος Ι τοὺς δερματίνους χιτῶνας εἶναι τὰ σὠματα. εἰ δὲ ἀποδεξαίμην, ὁμολογεῖν χρή με καὶ τὰ εἰρημένα. ### English translation (Claude) soul for sinning. For it will sin, just as it sinned before the body, so also after laying the body aside, even if it does not receive the body again. Hence, because of this, I must not accept it from myself or from anyone else who says that the coats of skin are the bodies. And if I accepted it, I would have to admit what has been said.’ ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius, On the Resurrection, quoted by Epiphanius. A stray letter in the digital text is ignored. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.21.19 (Holl GCS 25/31:435; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-21-19). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.22.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-22-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:435 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Methodius questions the body as the soul’s prison. ### Greek text 22. Τί δὲ, οὑχὶ κἀκεῖνο, ἔφην, ὦ Ἀγλαοφῶν, δοκεῖ σοι μὴ ὀρθῶς ἔχειν; Τὸ ποῖον; Τὸ λέγειν, ἦν δὲ ἐγώ, δεσμὸν καὶ πέδας τὸ σῶμα μεμηχανῆσθαι κατὰ κατὰ τῆς ψυχῆς, καὶ ὅτι καὶ ὁ τροφήτης »δεσμίους γῆς« ἔφη ἡμᾶς διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ὁ Δαυίδ »πεπεδημένους«. ### English translation (Claude) ‘What then? Does not that too seem to you, Aglaophon,’ I said, ‘not to be right?’ ‘Which?’ ‘Saying,’ I said, ‘that the body was contrived as a bond and fetters against the soul, and that for this reason the prophet called us “prisoners of the earth,” and David “fettered.”’ ### Scripture references - Lam 3:34: quotation, high confidence - Ps 68:6 (67:7 LXX): allusion, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. “Prisoners of the earth” is Lam 3:34; “fettered” echoes Ps 68:6 (LXX 67:7). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.22.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:435; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-22-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.22.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-22-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:435 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Aglaophon hesitates. ### Greek text Καὶ ὅς· οὐκ ἔχω σοι προχείρως ἀποκρίνασθαι, ἔφη. ἀλλὰ τί ἄλλῳ οὐ διαλέγῃ; ### English translation (Claude) And he said, ‘I cannot answer you readily. But why do you not discuss with someone else?’ ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.22.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:435; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-22-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.22.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-22-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:435–436 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Methodius urges Aglaophon to continue. ### Greek text Καὶ ἐγὠ — ᾐσθόμην γὰρ ἐρυθριᾶν αὐτόν, φεύγοντα ἐλεγχθῆναι τῷ λόγῳ — γάρ με κατὰ φθόνον ἐπιχειρεῖν σε ἐλέγξαι, ἔφην, καὶ μὴ τὸ προκείμενον καταφανὲς φιλονεικεῖν ποιῆσαι; ἀλλʼ, ὦ ἀγαθέ, μὴ ἀποκάμῃς κάμῃς ἀνερωτώμενος. ### English translation (Claude) And I — for I perceived that he was blushing, avoiding being refuted by the argument — said, ‘Do you think I am trying to refute you out of envy, and not eager to make the matter in hand clear? But, my good man, do not grow weary of being questioned. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. The question “Do you think” is supplied by sense where the text is defective. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.22.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:435–436; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-22-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.22.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-22-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:436 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: False beliefs about essentials do great harm. ### Greek text ὁρῇς γὰρ ὡς οὐ περὶ μικρῶν ἡμῖν εἰσιν οἱ λόγοι, ἀλλʼ οὖν τίνα τρόπον χρὴ πεπιστευκέναι· καὶ γὰρ οὐδὲν οἶμαι τοσοῦτον κακὸν ἀνθρώπῳ γενέσθαι ὅσον ἀπὸ τῶν ἀναγκαίων, ὁπόταν ψευδῆ περὶ αὐτῶν δοξάζοι. ### English translation (Claude) For you see that our discussion is not about small things, but about how one must believe; for I think nothing so bad can happen to a man as from essential matters, when he holds false opinions about them. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.22.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:436; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-22-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.22.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-22-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:436 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Being refuted is better than refuting. ### Greek text ἴθι οὖν προθύμως πρὸς τὰ ἐρωτώμενα· ἀποσάφει καὶ ἐάν τί σοι λέγειν ἀληθὲς μὴ δοκῶ, μῆλλον τῆς ἀληθείας φροντίσας ἢ ἐμοῦ, ἔλεγξον. μεῖζον γὰρ ἀγαθὸν τὸ ἐλεγχθῆναι τοῦ ἐλέγξαι νομί ω, ὅσῳ μεῖζόν ἐστι τὸ αὐτὸν ἀπαλλαγῆναι κακοῦ τοῦ ἄλλον ἀπαλλάξαι. ### English translation (Claude) Come then, answer the questions readily; and if I do not seem to you to say anything true, refute me, caring more for the truth than for me. For I think being refuted a greater good than refuting, as much as it is greater to be freed from evil oneself than to free another. ### Extrabiblical texts - Plato, Gorg. 458a (Plato (works)): allusion, medium confidence - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. The thought echoes Plato, Gorgias 458a. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.22.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:436; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-22-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.22.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-22-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:436 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The positions are compared. ### Greek text φέρε οὖν παραλλήλους παραβάλλοντες τοὺς λόγους σκεπτώμεθα εἴ τι διοίσουσιν ἀλλήλων. καὶ γὰρ τυγχάνει περὶ ὧν ἀμφισβητοῦμεν οὐ πάνυ σμικρὰ ὅντα, ἀλλὰ περὶ ὧν εἰδέναι τε κάλλιον, μὴ εἰδέναι τε αἰσχρόν. οὐκοῦν σὺ μὲν οὐ νομίζεις ἀναβιῶναι τὸ σῶμα, νομίζω δὲ ἐγώ. Πάνυ μὲν οὖν, ἔφη, καὶ διʼ ἅ εἴρηκα. ### English translation (Claude) Come, then, let us set the arguments side by side and consider whether they differ from each other. For the things we dispute about are not small, but things it is finer to know and shameful not to know. You, then, do not think the body lives again, but I do.’ ‘Certainly,’ he said, ‘and for the reasons I have given.’ ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.22.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:436; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-22-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.22.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-22-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:436 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Aglaophon called the body a prison and tomb. ### Greek text Καὶ σὺ δὲ ἦν δὲ ἐγώ, δεσμὸν αὐτὸ καὶ φυλακὴν καὶ σῆμα καὶ ἄχθος καὶ πέδας εἶναι ἔφης, ἐγὼ δὲ οὐ φημί. Ἀληθῆ, ἔφη, μοι λέγεις. ### English translation (Claude) ‘And you,’ I said, ‘said that it is a bond, a prison, a tomb, a burden and fetters, and I do not.’ ‘You tell me the truth,’ he said. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.22.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:436; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-22-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.22.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-22-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:436 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: He blamed the body for the passions. ### Greek text Καὶ μὴν καὶ ἀκολασίας καὶ πλάδης καὶ λύπης κα θυμοῦ καὶ συλλήβδην τῶν ἄλλων ἁπάντων εἶναι παραίτιον αὐτὸ κακῶν ἔφης, ἄ ἐμποδίζουσιν ἡμῶν τὴν πρὸς τὸ κάλλιον ὁρμὴν τῆς χυχῆς, μὴ ἐῶντα τῶν ὅντως ὅιντων εἰς κατάληψιν ἡμὰς καὶ γνῶσιν παρελθεῖν. ### English translation (Claude) ‘And indeed you said it is the cause of licentiousness, wandering, grief and anger, and in short of all other evils, which hinder the soul’s impulse toward what is better, not allowing us to come to the grasp and knowledge of what truly exists. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.22.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:436; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-22-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.22.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-22-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:436–437 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: He said the senses deceive. ### Greek text κἂν γὰρ ἐπιχειρήσωμεν θηρεῦσαί τι τῶν ὄντων, ἀεὶ παρεμπίπτων ζόφος ζοφοῖ τὸ λογισμόν, μὴ ἐπιτρέπων ἡμᾶς ἐπισκοπῆσαι τὸ ἀληθὲς τρανῶς. ἀπάτης μὲν γὰρ ἡ διὰ τῶν ὤτων ἡμῶν πεπλήρωται σκέψις, ὡς ἔφης, ἀΠάτης δὲ καὶ ἡ διὰ τῆς ὅψεως, ἀπάτης καὶ ἡ διὰ τῶν ἄλλων αἰσθήσεων. ### English translation (Claude) For even if we try to hunt out anything that exists, darkness always falls in and darkens our reasoning, not allowing us to examine the truth clearly. For inquiry through our ears is full of deceit, as you said, and deceit too is that through sight, and deceit that through the other senses.’ ### Extrabiblical texts - Plato, Phaed. 65b (Plato (works)): allusion, medium confidence - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. The thought echoes Plato, Phaedo 65b–66a. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.22.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:436–437; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-22-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.22.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-22-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:437 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Aglaophon praises Eubulius (Methodius). ### Greek text Ὀρᾷς, ἔφη, ὦ Εὐβούλιε, ὡς ἐγὼ ἕτοιμός εἰμί σε ἐπαινεῖν, ὁπόταν ὁρθῶς διασαφῇς τοὺς λόγους; ### English translation (Claude) ‘You see, Eubulius,’ he said, ‘how ready I am to praise you when you explain the arguments rightly?’ ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. Eubulius is Methodius’s name for himself in the dialogue. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.22.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:437; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-22-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.23.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-23-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:437 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A bond restrains; it does not cause sin. ### Greek text 23. Ἄρα οὖν, ἵνα δὴ με κα μᾶλλον ἐπαινεσῃς, εἶ δεσμὸς τὸ σῶμα καθʼ ὁμᾶς δοκεῖ, οὐ δὐναται κακίας υπαίτιον εἶναι νομίζεσθαι τῇ ψυχῇ, καὶ ἀδικίας ἔτι, ἀλλὰ σωφροσύνης ἀντιστρόφως καὶ παιδείας. ### English translation (Claude) ‘Then, so that you may praise me even more: if the body seems to you all to be a bond, it cannot be thought responsible for the soul’s wickedness and injustice, but, on the contrary, for its self-control and discipline. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.23.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:437; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-23-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.23.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-23-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:437 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The sick go to physicians. ### Greek text ὧδε δὲ σκόπει· οὔτω γὰρ ἂν μᾶλλον ἀκολουθήσειας. ποῖ ἄγομεν τοὺς τὰ κάμνοντας; οὐ παρὰ τοὺς ἰατρούς; Δῆλον, ἔφη. ### English translation (Claude) Look at it this way, for so you will follow better. Where do we take the sick? Not to the physicians?’ ‘Plainly,’ he said. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.23.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:437; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-23-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.23.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-23-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:437 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Just judgment is good and beneficial. ### Greek text Ποῖ δὲ τοὺς ἁμαρτάνοντας; οὐ παρὰ τοὺς δικαστάς; Ἀνάγκη. Οὐκοῦν δίκην ὧν ἔδρασαν δώσοντας, ἔφην, δικαίως; Ναί. Τὸ δὲ δίκαιον πάγκαλον; Ὡμολόγει. Ὁ δὲ δικαίως κρίνων καλῶς ποιεῖ· δικαίως γὰρ κρίνει; Συνέφη. Τὸ Τε καλὸν ὠφέλιμον; Φαίνεται. ### English translation (Claude) ‘And where do we take wrongdoers? Not to the judges?’ ‘Necessarily.’ ‘Then to pay the penalty for what they have done,’ I said, ‘justly?’ ‘Yes.’ ‘And the just is altogether fine?’ He agreed. ‘And one who judges justly does well, for he judges justly?’ He assented. ‘And the fine is beneficial?’ ‘It appears so.’ ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.23.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:437; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-23-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.23.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-23-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:437 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Punishment heals the soul. ### Greek text Ὠφελοῦνται ἄρα οἶ κρινόμενοι. ἀναιρεῖται γὰρ αὐτῶν ταῖς βασάνοις ἡ πονηρία κωλυομένη, καθάπερ καὶ πρὸς τῶν ἰατρῶν τομαῖς καὶ φαρμάκοις αἱ νόσοι. τὸ γὰρ ἀδικοῦντα διδόναι δίκην ἐπανορθοῦσθαι τὴν ψυχήν ἐστι, τὴν μεγάλην νὀσον ἀδικίαν ἀποβάλλοντα. Ὡμολόγει. ### English translation (Claude) ‘Then those judged are benefited. For their wickedness is removed and checked by the punishments, as diseases are by physicians’ cuttings and medicines. For for a wrongdoer to pay the penalty is to have his soul set right, casting off the great disease of injustice.’ He agreed. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. The argument echoes Plato, Gorgias 477–478. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.23.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:437; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-23-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.23.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-23-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:437–438 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Punishment is proportioned to offense. ### Greek text Τί δὲ; οὐ κατὰ ἀναλογίαν τῶν ἀμαρτηθέντων τὰς κολάσεις τοῖς κολαζομένοις ζομένοις δικαίως προσφέρεσθαι ψῂς, καθάπερ καὶ τοῖς ἰατρευομένοις κατὰ ἀναλογίαν τῶν τραυμάτων τὰς χειρουργίας; Ἐπένευσεν. ### English translation (Claude) ‘What then? Do you not say that punishments are justly applied to those punished in proportion to their sins, as surgery is to those treated in proportion to their wounds?’ He nodded. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.23.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:437–438; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-23-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.23.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-23-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:438 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Penalties match deeds. ### Greek text Οὐκοῦν ὁ μὲν δράσας ἄξια θανάτου τιμᾶται θανάτῳ τὴν δίκην, ὁ δὲ πληγῶν πληγαῖς, ὁ δὲ δεσμῶν δεμοῖς; Ὠμολόγει. ### English translation (Claude) ‘Then one who has done what deserves death is assessed death as his penalty, one who deserves blows, blows, and one who deserves bonds, bonds?’ He agreed. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.23.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:438; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-23-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.23.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-23-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:438 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Punishment aims at amendment. ### Greek text Ζημιοῦται δὲ ὁ ὀφλήσας, ἔφην, δεσμοῖς ἢ πληγαῖς ἢ ἄλλῃ τινὶ τοιαύτῃ τιμωρίᾳ, ὅπως παύσηται μεταγνοὺς τοῦ ἀδικεῖν, ξύλον καθάπερ διεστραμμένον βασάνοις εὐθυνόμενος; Ἀληθέστατα, ἔφη, λέγεις. ### English translation (Claude) ‘And the guilty man is penalized,’ I said, ‘with bonds or blows or some other such punishment, so that he may repent and stop doing wrong, being straightened by the torments like a warped piece of wood?’ ‘You speak most truly,’ he said. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.23.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:438; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-23-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.23.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-23-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:438 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Punishment looks to the future. ### Greek text Τιμωρεῖται γὰρ αὐτὸν οὐ τοῦ παρεληλυθότος ἐγκλήματος ἕνεκα ὁ δικαστής, ἀλλὰ τοῦ μέλλοντος, ὅπως μὴ καὶ αὖθις ποιήσῃ τοῦτο. Δῆλον, ἔφη. ### English translation (Claude) ‘For the judge punishes him not for the sake of the past offense, but for the future, so that he may not do it again.’ ‘Plainly,’ he said. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.23.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:438; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-23-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.23.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-23-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:438 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A bond prevents wrongdoing. ### Greek text Ὁ γὰρ δεσμὸς αὐτῷ δῆλον ὡς τὴν πρὸς τὸ ἀδικεῖν ὁρμὴν ἀναιρεῖ, μὴ ἐπιτρέπων ποιεῖν ἃ θέλει. Αληθές. ### English translation (Claude) ‘For the bond plainly removes his impulse to do wrong, not allowing him to do what he wishes.’ ‘True.’ ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.23.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:438; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-23-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.23.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-23-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:438 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Bonds teach self-control. ### Greek text Οὐκοῦν εἴργεται τοῦ ἁμαρτάνειν, τῶν δεσμῶν μὴ ἐώντων ἐλευθεριάζοντα χρῆσθαι ταῖς ἡδοναῖς, ἀλλὰ συστελλόντων καὶ τὸ δίκαιον διδασκόντων τιμᾶν ἔστʼ ἂν αὐτὸς μάθῃ νουθετούμενος σωφρονεῖν. Φαίνεται, ἔλη. ### English translation (Claude) ‘Then he is kept from sinning, the bonds not letting him indulge in pleasures freely, but restraining him and teaching him to honor justice, until, admonished, he himself learns self-control.’ ‘It appears so,’ he said. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.23.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:438; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-23-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.23.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-23-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:438 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A bond is a harsh remedy. ### Greek text Οὐδὲ τοίνυν παραίτιος ὁ δεσμὸς γίγνεται τοῦ πλημμελεῖν. Ἔιοκε. Σωφρονίζει γὰρ καὶ ποιεῖ δικαιοτέρους ἀλεξιφάρμακον ὢν Ι ψυχῆς, αὐστρὸν μὲν καὶ δηκτικόν, ἀλλʼ ἰατικόν. Δῆλον, ἔλη. ### English translation (Claude) ‘So the bond does not become a cause of offending.’ ‘It seems not.’ ‘For it chastens and makes people more just, being a remedy for the soul, harsh and biting, but healing.’ ‘Plainly,’ he said. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.23.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:438; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-23-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.23.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-23-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:438–439 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Aglaophon reaffirms the body is a bond. ### Greek text Τί γάρ; φέρε, ἐξετάζωμεν πάλιν τὰ ἔμπροσθε. οὐ δεσμὸν τὸ σῶμα διὰ τὴν παράβασιν δέδωκας εἶvαι τῆς ψυχῆς; Καὶ δίδωμι, ἔφη. ### English translation (Claude) ‘What then? Come, let us examine again what went before. Did you not grant that the body is a bond of the soul because of the transgression?’ ‘I grant it,’ he said. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.23.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:438–439; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-23-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.23.13 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-23-13 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:439 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The soul sins through the body. ### Greek text Ἀμαρτάωειν δὲ ψυχὴν μετὰ μετὰ σώματος, εἴπερ τὸ μοιχᾶσθαι. φονεύειν τε καὶ ἀσεβεῖν ἁμαρτία σοι δοκεῖ, ἃ μετὰ τοῦ σώμᾳτος ἡ ψυχὴ ποιεῖ; Ἐπένευσεν. ### English translation (Claude) ‘And that the soul sins with the body, if committing adultery, murder and impiety seem to you sin, which the soul does with the body?’ He nodded. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.23.13 (Holl GCS 25/31:439; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-23-13). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.23.14 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-23-14 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:439 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A prisoner cannot do wrong. ### Greek text Ἀλλὰ τὸν δεσμώτην ὡμολογήσαμεν μὴ δύνασθαι ἀδικεῖν; Ὠμολογήσαμεν, ἔφη. Κωλύεσθαι δὲ ἀλγμνόμενον ὑπὸ τῶν δεσμῶν; Ναί. Ἐπένευσεν. ### English translation (Claude) ‘But we agreed that the prisoner cannot do wrong?’ ‘We agreed,’ he said. ‘And that he is prevented, being pained by the bonds?’ ‘Yes.’ He nodded. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.23.14 (Holl GCS 25/31:439; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-23-14). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.23.15 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-23-15 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:439 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: We sin in the flesh. ### Greek text Ἀλλὰ ἁμαρτάνομεν ὄντες ἐν σαρκί, ὁμοδοξούσης ἡμῖν εἰς τοῦτο τῆς σαρκός; Ἀμαρτάνομεν, ἔφη. ### English translation (Claude) ‘But we sin while in the flesh, the flesh agreeing with us in this?’ ‘We sin,’ he said. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.23.15 (Holl GCS 25/31:439; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-23-15). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.23.16 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-23-16 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:439 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The bound cannot sin. ### Greek text Ὀ δὲ οὐ δύναται ἁμαρτάνειν; Καὶ ἐνταῦθα ἐπένευσεν. Ἄγχεται γάρ; Μὴ ἐώμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ δεσμοῦ; ### English translation (Claude) ‘But the one bound cannot sin?’ Here too he nodded. ‘For he is constrained?’ ‘Not being allowed by the bond?’ ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. The exchange is compressed in the text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.23.16 (Holl GCS 25/31:439; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-23-16). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.23.17 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-23-17 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:439 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The body helps sin; a bond prevents it. ### Greek text Ἀλλὰ τὸ μὲν σῶμα πρὸς τὸ ἁμαρτῆσαι συνεργόν; Ναί. Εἴργει δὲ ὁ δεσμός; ### English translation (Claude) ‘But the body is a helper toward sinning?’ ‘Yes.’ ‘And the bond prevents it?’ ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.23.17 (Holl GCS 25/31:439; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-23-17). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.23.18 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-23-18 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:439 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The body is the soul’s helper, not its prison. ### Greek text Οὐκ ἄρα τὸ σῶμα δεσμός, οὔτε κατὰ σὲ οὔτε κατὰ κατὰ ἄλλον, ἔφην, ὦ Ἀλγαοφῶν, ἀλλὰ πρὸς ἑκάτερον τῇ ψυχῇ συνεργόν, εἴτε πρὸς τὸ ἀγαθὸν εἴτε πρὸς τὸ κακόν. Συνεχώρει. ### English translation (Claude) ‘So the body is not a bond, neither in your view nor anyone else’s, Aglaophon,’ I said, ‘but a helper to the soul toward either, whether toward good or toward evil.’ He conceded. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.23.18 (Holl GCS 25/31:439; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-23-18). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.24.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-24-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:439 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Aglaophon’s positions do not agree. ### Greek text 24. Οὐκοῦν οὕτω δὴ τούτων ἐχόντων ἀπολόγησαι, ὦ ’Αγλαοξῶν, πρὸς ἃ πρῶτον ὑπέθου. ἔφης γὰρ δεσμὸν καὶ εἰρκτὴν καὶ πέδας τὸ σῶμα τῆς ψυχῆς ἐν τοῖς ἔμπροσθεν. καὶ ὁρᾷς ὡς οὐ συνᾴδουσι τούτοις ἃ ἔρης; ### English translation (Claude) ‘Since this is so, then, answer, Aglaophon, to what you first supposed. For you said earlier that the body is the soul’s bond, prison and fetters. And do you see that what you say does not agree with this? ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.24.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:439; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-24-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.24.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-24-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:439–440 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A bond cannot also be an accomplice. ### Greek text πῶς γὰρ συᾴδοιεν, εἴπερ γε ἀνάγκη, ὦ ἄριστε, δεσμὸν μὲν τὴν σάρκα νομίζεσθαι, τὴν δὲ ψυχὴν συνεργῷ πρὸς ἀδικίαν χρῆσθαι καὶ συμπράκτορι τῷ δεσμῷ, δπερ ἀδόνατον; ### English translation (Claude) For how could they agree, if, my excellent friend, the flesh must be thought a bond, while the soul uses the bond as helper and accomplice toward wrongdoing, which is impossible? ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.24.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:439–440; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-24-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.24.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-24-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:440 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Instruments of punishment restrain wrongdoing. ### Greek text εἰ γὰρ διὰ τὴν ἀμαρτίαν βασανιστήριον ἐδόθη, πρὸς τὸ ἀλγυνθεῖαν εἰς τὸ τιμᾶν τὸν θεὸν παιδευθῆναι τὴν ψυχήν, πῶς συνεργεῖ καὶ συναγωνίζεται τὸ σῶμα αὐτῇ πρὸς τὸ ἀδικεῖν; δεσμοὶ γὰρ καὶ φυλακαὶ καὶ πέδαι καὶ συλλήβδην αἱ τοιαῦται πάσαι πρὸς ἀπανόρθωδιν τιμωροὶ μηχαναὶ ἐφεκτικαὶ τοῦ ἀδικεῖν καὶ ἁμαρτάνειν τοῖς κολαζομένοις γίγνονται, οὐ γὰρ ὅπως ὁ ἀδικήσας ἀδικήσῃ πλέον, ### English translation (Claude) For if it was given because of sin as an instrument of torment, so that the soul, being pained, might be trained to honor God, how does the body cooperate and join with it in doing wrong? For bonds, prisons, fetters and in short all such punitive devices for correction serve to check the punished from doing wrong and sinning; for not so that the wrongdoer may do more wrong ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.24.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:440; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-24-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.24.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-24-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:440 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Bonds are given to stop wrongdoing. ### Greek text συνεργὸς αὐτῷ πρὸς τὸ ἀδικεῖν ὁ δεσμὸς δίδοται, ἀλλʼ ὅπως λήξῃ τοῦ ἀδικεῖν, βασανιζόμενος διὰ τῶν δεσμὼν. καὶ γὰρ οἱ δικασταὶ ταύτῃ πεδοῦσι τοὺς φαύλους. ### English translation (Claude) is the bond given him as a helper in wrongdoing, but so that he may cease from wrongdoing, being tormented by the bonds. And judges fetter the wicked for this purpose. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.24.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:440; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-24-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.24.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-24-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:440 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Only the free can do evil. ### Greek text κωλύονται γάρ, κἂν μὴ βούλωνται, κακοποιεῖν ὑπὸ τῶν δεσμῶν· ἐλευθεριαζόντων δὲ κακουργεῖν ἐστι καὶ ζώντων ἀφυσάκτως, ἀλλʼ οὐ πεπεδημένων. ### English translation (Claude) For they are prevented by the bonds from doing evil even if they do not wish it; doing evil belongs to those who are free and live unguarded, not to those who are fettered. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.24.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:440; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-24-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.24.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-24-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:440 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: History of sin shows the body is no restraining bond. ### Greek text ὁ δὲ ἄνθρωπος πρῶτον μὲν ἐφόνευσε κατὰ τὸν Κάϊν, ηἠξήθη πρὸς ἀπιστίαν, εἰδώλοις προσέσχεν, ἀπεστάτησε θεοῦ. καὶ πῶς αὐτῷ δεσμὸς τὸ σῶμα ἐδόθη; ἢ πῶς ὁ θεὸς μετὰ τὸ πρὸ σώματος ἀνομῆσαι τὸν ἄνθρωπον συνεργὸν πρὸς ἀδικίαν αὐτῷ μείζονα τὸ σῶμα ἔδοτο; ### English translation (Claude) But man first committed murder, as Cain did, grew in unbelief, gave himself to idols, rebelled against God. How then was the body given him as a bond? Or how, after man had transgressed before the body, did God give him the body as a greater helper toward wrongdoing? ### Scripture references - Gen 4:8: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.24.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:440; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-24-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.24.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-24-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:440 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Scripture addresses man as free. ### Greek text πῶς δὲ καὶ μετὰ τὴν κατασκευὴν τοῦ δεσμοῦ τό »ιδού, πρὸ προσώπου σου« λέγεται »τέρεικα τὴν ζωὴν καὶ τὸν θάνατον, ἔκγεξαι τὴν ζωήν, τὸ ἀγαθὸν καὶ τὸ πονηρόν, ἔκλεξαι τὸ ἀγαθόν« καί »ἐὰν θέλητε καὶ εἰσακούσητέ μου«. ταῦτα γὰρ ὡς αὐτεξουσιάζοντι καὶ οὐχ ὡς ὑπὸ δεσμὰ καὶ ἀνάγκην ἀγομένῳ ἐρρήθη. ### English translation (Claude) And how, after the bond was made, is it said, “Behold, I have set before your face life and death; choose life; good and evil; choose the good,” and, “If you are willing and listen to me”? For these were said to one with free will, not to one led under bonds and compulsion. ### Scripture references - Deut 30:15: quotation, high confidence - Deut 30:19: quotation, high confidence - Isa 1:19: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.24.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:440; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-24-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.24.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-24-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:440 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The body is not a prison. ### Greek text ὥδτε ἐκ παντὸς συνίστασθαι μήτε πέδας ἢ φυλακὴν ἢ δεσμοὺς <δεῖν> νουίζειν τὸ σῶμα μήτε δεσμώτιδας γῆς διὰ ταῦτα ψυχάς, χοïκαῖς κατακρίνοντος αὐτὰς τοῦ θεοῦ δεθῆναι πέδαις. ### English translation (Claude) So it is established in every way that one must not think the body fetters or prison or bonds, nor souls prisoners of the earth for this reason, as though God condemned them to be bound in earthly fetters. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.24.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:440; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-24-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.24.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-24-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:440–441 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: It is absurd to exclude the body from eternal life. ### Greek text πῶς γάρ, ὁπότε μὴ δύναται ἀποδειχθῆνκι τοῦτο; ἄτοπον δὲ κἀκεῖνο προφανῶς τὸ οἴεσθαι τὸ σῶμα ἐν τῇ κατὰ τοὺς αἰῶνας διαγωγῇ μὴ συνέσεσθαι τῇ ψυχῇ διὰ δεσμὸν αὐτὸ καὶ καὶ πέδας εῖναι, ἵνα μὴ αἰώνιοι Πιώμεθα κατάκριτοι δεσμῶται κατ6 αὐτοὺς φθορᾶς, ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ φωτὸς ἐσόμενοτ. ### English translation (Claude) How could it be, when this cannot be proved? And that too is plainly absurd, to think that the body will not be with the soul in the life of the ages because it is bonds and fetters, lest, according to them, we become eternal condemned prisoners of corruption when we are in the kingdom of light. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.24.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:440–441; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-24-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.24.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-24-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:441 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Their conclusion falls with their premise. ### Greek text λελυμένου γὰρ ἱκανῶς καὶ ἐξελεγχθέντος τοῦ λόγου, ἐν ᾦ »δεσμὸν τῆς ψυχῆς« ὡρίσαντο εἰναι τὶν σάρκα, λέλυται καὶ τό· »ἵνα μὴ δεσμῶται δεʼ αὐτὴν ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ φωτὸς — ἢν ἀπολαμβάνωμεν — ἐσόμεθα, διὰ τοῦτο οὐκ ἀναστήδεται«. ### English translation (Claude) For since the argument in which they defined the flesh as “a bond of the soul” has been sufficiently undone and refuted, this too is undone: “So that we may not be prisoners through it in the kingdom of light — if we receive it — for this reason it will not rise.” ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.24.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:441; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-24-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.25.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-25-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:441 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Their contentiousness can be refuted in many ways. ### Greek text Ποταπὸν γὰρ λοιπὸν εἰς πειθὼ τοῖς δυσχεραίνουσιν ἔτερον ἀλή- θευμα χρὴ δεικνύναι τῶν εἰρημένων ἀναρέστερον, οὖ ἀνέξονται; ἀλλὰ ταύτην μὲν αὐτῶν τὴν φιλονεικίαν καὶ ἐκ τούτων ἄν τις καἰ ἐξ ἐτέρων ἐλέγχοι πλειόνων. ### English translation (Claude) What other truth, then, more pleasing than what has been said, must one show to persuade the discontented, which they will bear? But this contentiousness of theirs one could refute both from these things and from many others. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.25.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:441; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-25-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.25.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-25-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:441 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The texts about prisoners will be explained later. ### Greek text ἀποδείξομεν γὰρ ἐν τοὶς ἐξῆς προβαίνοντος τοῦ λόγου φύσεως ἀληθεύμασι καὶ οὐκ εἰκασίαις μήτε τὸν ’Ιερεμίαν »δεσμίους« ἠμᾶς »γῆς« διὰ τὴν πρὸν τὸ σῶμα κοινωνίαν εἰρηκέναι μήτε τὸν Δαυ δ κατὰ τοῦτο »πεπεδημένους«. ἄξιον γὰρ καὶ ταῦτα προφέρειν ἐν οῖς μάλιστα φαίνονται διαπίπτοντες. ### English translation (Claude) For we shall show, as the discussion proceeds, by truths of nature and not by conjectures, that neither did Jeremiah call us “prisoners of the earth” because of our union with the body, nor David call us “fettered” in this sense. For it is worth bringing these forward too, where they most clearly fail. ### Scripture references - Lam 3:34: quotation, high confidence - Ps 68:6 (67:7 LXX): allusion, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.25.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:441; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-25-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.25.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-25-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:441 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Methodius, addressing Theophilus, moves to the next point. ### Greek text περὶ μὲν οὖν τῶν δερματίνων χιτώνων καὶ ὄτι πρὸ τῆς κατασκευῆς αὐτῶν οἰ πρωτόπλαστοι διῆγον μετὰ σώματος, ἀθανασίας ἀπολαύοντες, ἔτι τε καὶ ὡς οὐ δύναται τὸ σῶμα δεσμὸς καὶ εἱρκτὴ νομίζεσθαι, τὰ προσήκοντα εἰπών, ὦ ἄνδρες δικασταί (δικαστὰς ὁμᾶς τῶν λόγων, ὦ κράτιστε Θεόφιλε, καλῶ), τρέψομαι λοιπόν ἐπὶ τὰ ἀκόλουθα, καθάπερ ὑπεσχόμην, τῶν προκειμένων, ἵνʼ εὐκρινέστερον ιδωμεν ὃ βουσόμεθα. ### English translation (Claude) About the coats of skin, then, and that before they were made the first-formed lived with a body, enjoying immortality, and further that the body cannot be thought a bond and prison, having said what is fitting, gentlemen of the jury (I call you judges of the arguments, most excellent Theophilus), I will now turn to what follows from the matters before us, as I promised, so that we may see more distinctly what we want. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. Theophilus is the addressee of the retold dialogue. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.25.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:441; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-25-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.26.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-26-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:441–442 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God made man last, as the crown of creation. ### Greek text 26. Ὀ τῶν ὅλων δημιουργὸς θεός, ἐπειδὴ τὸ πᾶν εὐτάκτως συνεστή σατο καθάπερ μεγάλην πόλιν καὶ διεκόσμησε προστάσσων τῷ λόγῳ, ἕκαστόν τε αὐτῷ συμφώνως ἥρμοστο στοιχεῖον καὶ πάντα ζῴων πεπλήρωτο διαφοραῖς, ἴνα τελείως ὁ κόσμος εἰς κάλλος αὐξηθῇ, παντοίας φύσεως ζωοτοκήσας μορφάς, ἄστρα μὲν κατὰ τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ πτηνὰ κατὰ τὸν ἀέρα, τετράποδα δὲ κατὰ τὴν γῆν καὶ νηκτὰ κατὰ τὸ ὕδωρ, τελευταῖον τὸν ἄνθρωπον, προετοιμάσας ὡς οἰκίαν αὐτῷ καλλίστην τὸ πᾶν, πᾶν, ### English translation (Claude) God, the maker of all, when he had constituted the universe in good order like a great city and adorned it by commanding with his word, and had fitted each element harmoniously to it and filled all with varieties of living things, so that the world might grow perfectly to beauty, having brought forth forms of every nature — stars in the heaven and birds in the air, four-footed animals on the earth and swimming creatures in the water — last of all brought man into the world, having prepared the universe beforehand as a most beautiful house for him, ### Scripture references - Gen 1:26: allusion, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. The words “the universe” are doubled in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.26.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:441–442; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-26-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.26.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-26-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:442 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Man is God’s image in the world. ### Greek text τῆς ἰδίας εἰκόνος ἐμφερὲς εἰς τὸν κόσμον εἰσήγαγεν, ἄγαλμα ὡς ἐν ναῷ καλῷ φαιδρὸν ταῖς ἑαυτοῦ χερσὶ κατασκευάσας. ### English translation (Claude) resembling his own image, making him with his own hands like a bright statue in a beautiful temple. ### Scripture references - Gen 1:27: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.26.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:442; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-26-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.26.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-26-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:442 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: What God makes by his hand is immortal. ### Greek text ἠπέστατο γὰρ ὅτι πάντως ὄπερ ἄν τῇ τεχνήσηται χειρί, ἐξ ἀνάγκης ἔσται ἀθάνατον, ἅτε ἀθανασίας ἔργον ὄν. ### English translation (Claude) For he knew that whatever he fashioned with his own hand would necessarily be immortal, being the work of immortality. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.26.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:442; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-26-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.26.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-26-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:442 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A thing’s maker determines its nature. ### Greek text ἀθανασᾳ γὰρ ἀθάνατα τὰ ἀθάνατα γέγνεται, καθάπερ καὶ τὰ κακὰ κακίᾳ κακὰ καὶ τὰ ἄδικα ἀδικίᾳ δικα. οὐ γὰρ δικαιοπραγεῖν ἔργον τὸ ἀδικεῖν ἀλλὰ ἀδικίας, οὐδʼ αὖ ἀδικίας ἀντιστρόφως τὸ δικαιοπραγεῖν ἔργον ἀλλὰ δικαιοσύνης, ὥσπερ οὐδὲ ἀφθαρσίας τὸ φθείρεσθαι ποιεῖν ἀλλὰ φθορᾶς, οὐδὲ φθορᾶς τὸ ἀθανατίζειν ἀλλʼ ἀφθαρσίας. ### English translation (Claude) For immortal things become immortal by immortality, as evil things are evil by evil, and unjust things unjust by injustice. For doing wrong is not the work of acting justly but of injustice, nor conversely is acting justly the work of injustice but of justice, just as causing corruption is not the work of incorruption but of corruption, nor is making immortal the work of corruption but of incorruption. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.26.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:442; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-26-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.26.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-26-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:442 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The product resembles its maker. ### Greek text σίας. καὶ συλλήβδην οἶον ἂν ᾖ τὸ ποιοῦν, κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν οὕτως λόγον τοιοῦτο καὶ τὸ ποιούμενον ἐξ ἀνάγκης ἀπεργάζεσθαι συμβαίνει. ### English translation (Claude) And in short, whatever the maker is, by the same principle the thing made necessarily turns out to be such. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. The section begins with the end of a word split from 64.26.4. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.26.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:442; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-26-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.26.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-26-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:442 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Man, God’s own work, is immortal. ### Greek text ὁ Τε δεὸς ἀθανασία καὶ ζωὴ καὶ ἀφθαρσία, ἔργον δὲ ἄνθρωπος θεοῦ. πᾶν δὲ τὸ ὑπὸ ἀθανασίας ἐργασθὲν ἀθάνατον· ἀθάνατος ἄρα ὁ ἄνθρωπος. διὸ δὴ τὸν μὲν ἄνθρωπον αὐτούργησεν αὐτός, τὰ δὲ λοιπὰ γένη τῶν ζῴων ἀέρι καὶ γῇ καὶ ὔδατι προσέταξε φέρειν. ### English translation (Claude) God is immortality, life and incorruption, and man is God’s work. Everything made by immortality is immortal; so man is immortal. That is why he made man himself with his own hands, but commanded air, earth and water to bring forth the other kinds of living things. ### Scripture references - Gen 1:20: allusion, high confidence - Gen 1:24: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.26.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:442; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-26-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.26.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-26-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:442 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Man is the union of soul and body, made immortal. ### Greek text ἄνθρωπος δὲ ἀληθέστατα λέγεται κατὰ φύσιν οὔτε ψυχὴ χωρἰς σώμακτος οὔτʼ αὖ σῶμα χωρʼς ψυχῆς, ἀλλὰ τὸ ἐκ συστάσεως ψυχῆς καὶ σώματος εἰς μίαν τὴν τοῦ καλοῦ μορφὴν συντεθέν. ὅθεν ἐντεῦθεν ἀθάνατον δὴ τὸν ἄνθρωπον γεγονέναι φαίνεται, φθαρᾶς τε ἁπάσης καἰ νόσων ἐκτός. ### English translation (Claude) And man is most truly said by nature to be neither soul without body, nor again body without soul, but what is composed from the union of soul and body into the one form of the beautiful. Hence it appears that man was made immortal, free from all corruption and disease. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.26.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:442; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-26-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.26.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-26-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:442–443 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Other creatures were brought forth by the elements. ### Greek text μάθοι δʼ ἄν τις τοῦτο καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς γραφῆς ἱκανῶς. ἐπὶ μὲν γὰρ τῶν ἄλλων, ὁπόσα χρόνων μετακοσμοῦνται διαστολαῖς ἡβῶνατα καὶ γηράσκοντα, »ἐξαγαγέτω« λέγεται» τὰ ὕδατα ἐρπετὰ ψυχῶν ζωσῶν καὶ πετεινὰ πετόμενα ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς κατὰ τὸ στερέωμα τοῦ οὐρανοῦ« καί »ἐξαγαγέτω ἡ γῆ ψυχὴν ζῶσαν κατὰ γένος, τετράποδα καὶ ἐπετὰ καὶ θηρία τῆς γῆς κατὰ γένος«· ### English translation (Claude) One could learn this sufficiently from Scripture too. For of the other creatures, which change with the intervals of time, growing young and old, it is said, “Let the waters bring forth creeping things with living souls, and birds flying over the earth across the firmament of heaven,” and, “Let the earth bring forth living souls according to kind, four-footed animals and creeping things and wild beasts of the earth according to kind”; ### Scripture references - Gen 1:20: quotation, high confidence - Gen 1:24: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.26.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:442–443; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-26-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.26.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-26-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:443 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Man alone was made by God’s own counsel and hand. ### Greek text ἐπὶ δὲ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ὠσαύτως ἐκείνοις οὐκέτι, ἐξαγαγέτω ἡ γῆ ἢ ἐξαγαγέτω τὰ ὕδατα ἢ φωστῆρες, ἀλλὰ »ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον κκτʼ ἐἰκόνα καὶ καθʼ ὁμοίωσιν ἡμετέραν, καὶ ἀρχέτωσαν τῶν ἐχθύων τῆς θαλάσσης καὶ τῶν πετει τῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ πάντων τῶν κτηνῶν« καῖ »ἔλαβεν ὁ θεὸς χοῦν ἄπὸ τῆς τῆς καὶ ἔπλασε τὸν ἄνθρωπον«. ### English translation (Claude) but of man, not in the same way as of them — “Let the earth bring forth,” or “Let the waters,” or the luminaries — but, “Let us make man in our image and likeness, and let them rule over the fish of the sea and the birds of heaven and all the cattle,” and, “God took dust from the earth and formed man.” ### Scripture references - Gen 1:26: quotation, high confidence - Gen 2:7: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius, On the Resurrection, quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.26.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:443; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-17-1/#p-64-26-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.27.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-27-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:443 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Man differs from the animals and is immortal. ### Greek text 27. Καὶ ἵνα δὴ μᾶλλον καὶ ὑμεῖς τὴν διαφορὰν αἴσθησθε, ὡς <ἐν> ὅλῳ καὶ παντὶ τῶν ἄλλων διαρέρων καὶ ἐν δευτέρᾳ τιμῇ τῶν ἀγγέλων ἐγκαταλεχθεὶς ὁ ἄνθρωπος εὐρίσκεται ἀθάνατος ὤν, φέρε κατὰ τὸν ἀληθῆ πάλιν καὶ ὀρθόδοφον καὶ τοῦτο διαλάβωμεν λογισμόν. ### English translation (Claude) And so that you too may perceive the difference more, how man is found differing wholly and entirely from the others, and enrolled in the second rank after the angels, being immortal, come, let us consider this too by true and orthodox reasoning. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.27.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:443; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-27-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.27.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-27-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:443 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Man’s life comes from God’s breath. ### Greek text τοῖς μέν γὰρ ἀπὸ τῆς εἰσπνοῆς τοῦ κατὰ ἀέρα ἀέρα πνεύματος <τὸ> ἐμψυχῶσθαι καὶ ζῆν, τῷ δὲ ἐξ αὐτ τῆς ἀθανάτου καὶ διαφερουσης οὐσίας. »ἐνεφύσησε γὰρ ὁ θεὸς εἰς τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ πνοὴν ζωῆς καὶ ἐγένετο ὁ ἄνθρωπος θρωπος εἰς ψυχὴν ζῶσαν«. ### English translation (Claude) For to them animation and life come from breathing in the air’s breath, but to him from the immortal and distinctive substance itself. “For God breathed into his face the breath of life, and man became a living soul.” ### Scripture references - Gen 2:7: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.27.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:443; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-27-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.27.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-27-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:443–444 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Animals serve; man rules. ### Greek text καὶ τοῖς μὲν καὶ δουλεύειν καὶἄρχεσθαι προσε- τάγη, τῷ δὲ ἄρχειν δεστπόζειν. καὶ τοῖς μὲν μὲν διάφορα σχήματα φύσεως δίδονται καὶ μορφαί, ὀπόσας ἡ στερέμνιος καὶ ὁρατὴ φύσις κελεύσντος O-eoO ἐγέννηδε· ### English translation (Claude) And they were commanded to serve and be ruled, but he to rule and be master. And to them are given different shapes of nature and forms, as many as the solid and visible nature brought forth at God’s command; ### Scripture references - Gen 1:28: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.27.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:443–444; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-27-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.27.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-27-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:444 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Man bears the image of the Only-begotten. ### Greek text τῷ 03 τὸ Θεοειδὲς καὶ θεοείκελον καὶ πάντα πρὸς ἐκείνην ἀπη- κριβωμένον τὴν πρωτότθπον τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ μονογενοῦς εἰκόνα. ἐποίησε γὰρ ὁ θεὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον, κατʼ εἰκόνα θεοῦ ἐποίησεν αὐτόν«· ### English translation (Claude) but to him the godlike form, like to God and in all things made exactly after that prototype image of the Father, the Only-begotten. “For God made man; in the image of God he made him”; ### Scripture references - Gen 1:27: quotation, high confidence - Col 1:15: allusion, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.27.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:444; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-27-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.27.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-27-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:444 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God cares for his image’s permanence. ### Greek text διὸ καὶ ἐμέλησεν αὐτῷ τῆς τοῦ σφετρου ἀγάλματος διαμονῆς, ἕνα μὴ εὐάλωτον ᾖ πρὸς διαφθοράν, καθάπερ καὶ τῶν ἀνδριάντων τοῖς δησμιουργοῖς. ### English translation (Claude) therefore he took care for the permanence of his own statue, so that it might not be easily subject to corruption, as sculptors do for their statues. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.27.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:444; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-27-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.27.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-27-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:444 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Sculptors try to make their works last. ### Greek text οὐ γὰρ μόνον <τοῦ> τῶν ἀγαλμάτων αὐτοῖς καὶ τῆς εὐπρεπείας πεφρόντισται, ὄπως ὦσι περικαλλῆ μεγαλοπρεπῶς, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς εἰς τὸ δυνατὸν σφίσιν ἀθανασίας τῶν δημιουργημάτων πρόνοιαν ποιοῦνται, εἰς τὸ #x003E; μακραίωνα χρόνον διασᾴςεσθαι μὴ λυόμενα, καθάπερ καὶ Φειδίας. ### English translation (Claude) For they take thought not only for their statues’ beauty, that they may be magnificently fine, but also make provision for their works’ immortality as far as they can, so that they may be preserved for a long time without dissolving, as Phidias did. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.27.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:444; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-27-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.27.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-27-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:444 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Phidias preserved his Zeus at Olympia with oil. ### Greek text οὖτος γὰρ μετὰ τὸ κατασκευάσαι τὸ Πισαῖον εἴσωλον ἐξ ἐλέ φαντος δὲ τοῦτο ἦν) ἔλαιον ἐκχεῖσθαι προσέταξεν ἀμφὶ τοὺς πόδας ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ ἀγάλματος, ἀθάνατον εἰς δύναμιν φυλάσσων αὐτό. ### English translation (Claude) For after making the statue at Pisa (it was of ivory), he ordered oil to be poured around the feet in front of the statue, keeping it immortal as far as possible. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. Pisa means Olympia. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.27.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:444; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-27-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.27.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-27-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:444–445 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God surely made his own image immortal. ### Greek text κα τοίνυν εἰ τῶν χειροκμήτων οὕτως οἱ δημιουργοί, θεὸς ὁ ἀριστοτέχνας, ὃς πάντα δύναται καὶ ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων ποιεῖν, οὐ μᾶλλον τὸ ἄγαλμα τὸ λογικὸν ἑαυτοῦ, τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ἀνώλεθρον καὶ ἀθάνατον εἶναι τὸ παράπαν ἐξ ἁπάσης ἀνάγκης ἐμηχανήσατο, ἀλλʼ εἰασεν οὔτως ἀτιμότατα ἀτιμότατα λυόμενον ὁλέθρῳ ποραδίδοσθαι καὶ Ι φθορᾷ, ὃ διαφερόντως ἠξίωσε ταῖς ἑαυτοῦ D620 ποιῆσαι χερσίν, κατʼ εἰκόνα μορφοποιήσας αὐτὸ αὐτὸ καθʼ ὁμοίωσιν τὴν ἑαυτοῦ, τὸν κόσμον τοῦ κόσμου, διʼ ὃ καἰ ὁ κόσμος ἐγένετο; ὐκ ἔστιν εἰπεῖν. ἀπῄει γὰρ εἰς ἀφροσύνην ἐπαρφέντα φρονῆσαι τοῦτο. ### English translation (Claude) If then the makers of handmade things do so, did not God, the best of craftsmen, who can do all things and make from what does not exist, much more contrive with every necessity that his own rational statue, man, be altogether indestructible and immortal? Or did he let it be dissolved so dishonorably and handed over to destruction and corruption, which he specially deemed worthy to make with his own hands, forming it after his own image and likeness, the ornament of the world, for whose sake the world too came to be? It cannot be said. For it would be folly to be carried away into thinking this. ### Scripture references - Gen 1:26: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. A stray page reference in the digital text is ignored. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.27.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:444–445; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-27-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.28.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-28-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:445 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: An objection: how could an immortal become mortal? ### Greek text 28. Ἀλλʼ ἴσως μὴ ἐπιστήσαντες ἑαυτοὺς πρὸς τὰ λεχθέντα νῦν ὦ ’Αγλαοφῶν, λέξετε· καὶ πῶς, εἰ ἀθάνατον ἦν ἐκ γενέσεως καθʼ ὁμᾶς τὸ ζῷον, γεγένηται θνητόν, ὁπότε τὸ ἀθάνατον ἀμεταστρόφως τοῦτο ὅ ἐστιν εἶναι χρή, μὴ νεταπῖπτον ἢ ἐξιστανόμενον εἰς τὴν αἰσχίονα κα θνητὴν φύσιν; ἀμήχανον γάρ, ἐπεὶ οὐκ ἔστιν * ἀθάνατον. ### English translation (Claude) But perhaps, not attending to what has now been said, Aglaophon, you will say: “And how, if the living being was immortal from its creation according to you, did it become mortal, since the immortal must be unchangeably what it is, not falling or departing into the baser and mortal nature? For that is impossible, since it is not … immortal.” ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.28.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:445; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-28-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.28.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-28-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:445 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The devil envied free man. ### Greek text ἐπειδή, λέξω, γενό- μενον αὐτεξούσιον πρὸς τὴν αἵρεσιν τοῦ καλοῦ καὶ τοῦτον τὸν θεσμὸν εἰληφὸς ὁ μισόκαλος ἐπιστὰς ἐβάσκανε φθονῶν. ### English translation (Claude) I will say: because it was made with free will for the choice of the good, and had received this ordinance, the hater of good came upon it and bewitched it out of envy. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.28.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:445; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-28-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.28.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-28-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:445 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Wisdom says death came through the devil’s envy. ### Greek text »ὁ γὰρ θεὸς ἔκτισε τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐπὶ ἀφθαρσίᾳ καὶ εἰκόνα τῆς ἰδίας ἀιδιότητος ἐποίησεν αὐτό«. καὶ γὰρ »ὁ θεὸς θάνατον οὑκ ἐποίησεν οὐδὲ τέρπεται ἐπʼ ἀπωλείᾳ ζώντων«· »φθόνῳ δὲ διαβόλου θάνατος εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸν λ; πσμον«, καθάπερ καὶ ἡ σοφία διὰ Σολομῶνος μαρτυρεῖ. πόθεν οὖν ὁ θάνατος; ### English translation (Claude) “For God created man for incorruption and made him an image of his own eternity.” And indeed “God did not make death, nor does he delight in the destruction of the living”; “but through the devil’s envy death entered into the world,” as Wisdom too testifies through Solomon. Whence then is death? ### Extrabiblical texts - Wis 2:23 (Wisdom of Solomon): quotation, high confidence - Wis 1:13 (Wisdom of Solomon): quotation, high confidence - Wis 2:24 (Wisdom of Solomon): quotation, high confidence - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.28.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:445; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-28-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.28.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-28-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:445 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The objector asks where envy came from. ### Greek text πάλιν δὴ λέγεσθαι ἀνάγκη, εἰ μὴ θάνατον ἐποίησεν ὁ θεός. εἰ ἀπὸ τοῦ φθόνου, καὶ πῶς ὁ φθόνος τῆς βουλήσεως μᾶλλον ἴσχυσε τοῦ θεοῦ; ἀλλὰ τοῦτο λέξομεν. πόθεν πόθεν οὖν ὁ φθόνος; 6 ἀντιλέγων ἐρεῖ. ### English translation (Claude) It must be asked again, if God did not make death. If from envy, how did envy prevail over God’s will? But this we shall say. Whence then is envy? the objector will say. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.28.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:445; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-28-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.28.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-28-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:445 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Is God responsible for the devil? ### Greek text εἰ γὰρ ἀπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου, καὶ διὰ τί διάβολος ἐγένετο; εἰ ἐγένετο, καὶ ὁ ποιήσας αὐτόν ἐστιν αἴτιος τοῦ εἶναι κακόν; ### English translation (Claude) For if from the devil, why did the devil come to be? If he came to be, is his maker also the cause of his being evil? ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.28.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:445; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-28-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.28.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-28-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:445–446 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The devil cannot be ungenerated, since he is punished. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ ἀναίτιος παντάπασι κακῶν πᾶσιν ὁ θεός· ἀγένητος ἄρα ὁ διάβολος, καὶ εἰ ἀγένητος, καὶ ἀπαθὴς καὶ ἀνώ- λεθρος καὶ ἀνενδεής τῷ γὰρ ἀγενήτῳ ἐξ ἀνάγκης ἅπαντα ταῦτα ὑπάρχειν δεῖ, ὁ δὲ διάβολος καταργείται καὶ κολάζεται. τὸ δὲ κολαξόμενον ἀλλοι ὁ διάβολος. ### English translation (Claude) But God is wholly guiltless of all evils for all; then the devil is ungenerated; and if ungenerated, also impassible, indestructible and without need — for all these must necessarily belong to the ungenerated — but the devil is brought to nothing and punished. What is punished … ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. The last clause is corrupt in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.28.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:445–446; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-28-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.28.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-28-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:446 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God alone is ungenerated and the only maker. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ γενητὸς καὶ πᾶι τὸ γεγενημένον ἀπό τινος ἀρχῆς ἐγένετο καὶ ἔστιν αὐτοῦ δημιουργός, ἔστιν ἄρα τις δημιουργὸς τοῦ διαβόλου. καὶ πότερον κἀκεῖνος ἀγένητός ἐστιν ἢ γενητός; Μὰ τὸ ἀγένητον ἓν εῖναι μόνον νοείσθσαι χρὴ τὸν θεόν· οὐδὲ γὰρ εἶναι τὸ σύνολον ὅλως ἐκ παντὸς τὸ παράπαν ἔτερος δημιουργὸς δύναται πλὴν αὐτοῦ· »ἐγώ«, γάρ φησιν, »πρῶτος καὶ ἐγὼ μετὰ ταῦτα, καὶ πλὴν ἐμοῦ ἄλλος θεὸς οὐκ ἔστιν«. ### English translation (Claude) And if he is generated, and everything generated came to be from some beginning and has a maker, then the devil has a maker. And is that one ungenerated or generated? Surely one must think God alone to be the one ungenerated; for there can be no other maker whatsoever besides him: “For I,” he says, “am first and I am after these things, and besides me there is no other God.” ### Scripture references - Isa 44:6: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.28.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:446; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-28-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.28.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-28-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:446 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Nothing happens against God’s will. ### Greek text οὐδὲ μετασκευάζεσθαί τι ἢ κτίζεσθαι παρὰ τὴν αὐτοῦ δύναται βουλήν. καὶ γὰρ ὁ υἰὸς »οὐδὲν ἀφʼ ἑαυτοῦ δύναδθαι ποιεῖν« ὁμολογεῖ, »ἐὰν μή τι βλέπῃ τὸν πατέρα ποιοῦντα«· »ἅ γὰρ ἄν«, φησίν, »ὁ πατὴρ ποιῇ, ταῦτα καὶ ὁ υἱὸς ὁμοίως ποιεῖ«. ### English translation (Claude) Nor can anything be changed or created contrary to his will. For the Son too confesses that he “can do nothing of himself, unless he sees the Father doing it”; “for whatever the Father does,” he says, “that the Son also does likewise.” ### Scripture references - John 5:19: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.28.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:446; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-28-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.28.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-28-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:446 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Nothing can exist against God. ### Greek text οὐδὲ μὴν πολέμεόν τι ἢ ἀντίξουν ἀὐτῷ ἢ ἀν- τίθεόν ἐστιν· ἐπεὶ κἂν εἰ ἀντέπρασσέν τι τῷ θεῷ, ἐπαύσατο ἂν τοῦ εἶναι, λυθείσης αὐτοῦ τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ δυνάμει κα καὶ ἰσχύï συστάσεως. τῷ γὰρ ποιήσαντι λῦσαι μόνῳ καὶ τὰ ἀθάνατα δυνατόν. ### English translation (Claude) Nor is anything hostile or opposed to him or against God; for if anything acted against God, it would cease to exist, its constitution being dissolved by God’s power and strength. For only the one who made them can dissolve even immortal things. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.28.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:446; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-28-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.29.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-29-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:446 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The devil is an angel set over matter. ### Greek text 29. Τί οὖν ὁ διάβολος, λέφετε. πνεῦμα περὶ τὴν ὔλην ἔχον καφάπερ ἐλέχθη καὶ ’Αθηνγόρᾳ, γεόμενον ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ, ὥσπερ δὴ καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ γεγόνασιν ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ ἄγγελοι, καὶ τὴν ἐπὶ τῇ ὕλῆ καὶ τοῖς τῆς ὕλης εἴδεσι πεπιστευμένον διοίκησιν. ### English translation (Claude) What then is the devil, you will say? A spirit concerned with matter, as Athenagoras too said, made by God, as the other angels were made by him, and entrusted with the administration of matter and the forms of matter. ### Extrabiblical texts - Athenagoras, Leg. 24 (A Plea for the Christians): allusion, high confidence - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. Cf. Athenagoras, Plea 24. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.29.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:446; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-29-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.29.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-29-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:446–447 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Angels exercise particular providence under God. ### Greek text τοῦτο γὰρ ἦν ἡ τῶν ἀγγέλων σύστασις, τῷ θεῷ ἐπὶ προνίᾳ γεγονέναι τοῖς ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ διακεκοσμημένοις, ἵνα τὴν μέν παν τελικὴν καὶ γενικὴν ὁ θεὸς ἔχων τῶι ὄλων πρόνοιαν ᾖ, τὸ κῦρος καὶ τὸ κράτος ἁπάντων αὐτὸς ἀνηρτημένος, καὶ ὥσπερ σκάφος τῷ τῆς σοφίας οἴακι διευθύνων ἀκλινῶς τὸ πᾶν, τὴν δὲ διὰ μέρους οἱ ἐΠὶ τούτῳ ταχθέντες ἄγγελοι. ### English translation (Claude) For this was the constitution of the angels: to exist for God’s providence over the things he had ordered, so that God might have the complete and general providence over the whole, himself holding the authority and power over all, and steering the universe unswervingly like a ship with the tiller of wisdom, while the angels appointed to it had the particular providence. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.29.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:446–447; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-29-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.29.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-29-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:447 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The devil fell through envy, like the angels of Genesis 6. ### Greek text ἀλλʼ οἱ μὲν λοιποὶ ἐφʼ οἶς αὐτοὺς ἐποίησε καὶ διέταξεν ὁ θεὸς ἔμειναν, ὁ δὲ ἐνύβρισε καὶ πονηρὸς περὶ τὴν τῶν πεπιστευμένων ἐγένετο διοίκησιν, φθόνου ἐγκισσήσας καθʼ ἡμῶν, ὤσπερ καὶ οἱ μετὰ ταῦτα σαρ- κῶν ἐρασθέντες καὶ τῶν τῶι ἀνθρώπων εἰς φιληδονίαν ἐνομιλήσαντες θυγατράσιν. ### English translation (Claude) But the others remained in the tasks for which God made and appointed them, while he grew insolent and became wicked in the administration of what was entrusted to him, conceiving envy against us, as did those who afterwards fell in love with flesh and had intercourse with the daughters of men in lust. ### Scripture references - Gen 6:2: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.29.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:447; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-29-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.29.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-29-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:447 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Angels too have free will. ### Greek text αὐθαίρετον γὰρ καὶ αὐτοῖς ἔχειν πρὸς ἑκάτερα διετάξατο βούλησιν ὁ θεός, οἶα καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ἵνʼ ἢ πειθόμενοι τῷ λόγῳ συγῶσιν αὐτῷ κα ἀπολαύωσι μακαριότητος ἢ μὴ πειθόμενοι κρίνωνται. ### English translation (Claude) For God ordained that they too should have a free will toward either, as with men, so that either obeying the Word they might be with him and enjoy blessedness, or not obeying they might be judged. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.29.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:447; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-29-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.29.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-29-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:447 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The devil was the fallen morning star. ### Greek text ἦι δὲ καὶ ὁ διάβολος ἀστὴρ ἑωσφόρος »πῶς ἐξέπεσεν ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ὁ ἑωσφόρος, ὁ πρωὶ ἀνατέλλων«), ἦν μετὰ τῶν ἀγγέλων ἀνατέλλων τοῦ φωτός, ἦι ἄστρο πρωïνόν, ἀλλʼ ἐξέπεσε κα εἰς εἰς τὴν συνετρίβη, ἐπι τροπεύσας τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τἀναντία. τὸ γὰρ θεῖον νεμεσᾷ τοῖς ὐπερηφάνοις καὶ τὰ αὐθάδη φρονήματα κολούει. ### English translation (Claude) And the devil was the morning star (“How has the morning star fallen from heaven, who rose early!”); he rose with the angels of light, he was an early star, but he fell and was crushed to the earth, having schemed the opposite for man. For the divine resents the proud and cuts short their arrogant thoughts. ### Scripture references - Isa 14:12: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.29.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:447; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-29-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.29.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-29-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:447–448 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Verses against the serpent and Error. ### Greek text ἐπέρχεται δέ μοι καὶ ἐμμέτρως εἰπεῖν· ὦ πάσιν ἀρχὴ καὶ πέφας κακῶν, ὄξις, σὺ τʼ ὦ βαρὺν τίκτκουσα θησαυπὸν κακῶν πλάνη τυφλοῦ ποδηγὲ ἀγνοίας βέου, χαίρουσα θρήνοις καὶ στενάγμασι βροτῶν, ὑμεῖς ὑμεῖς εἰς ὔβρεις ὁμοσπόφων τὰς μισαδέλφους ὁπλίσαντες ἀλένας Κάïν μολῆναι φοινίῳ πρῶτον λύθρῳ ἐπείσατον γῆν καὶ τὸν ἐξ ἀκηράτων πεσεῖν αἰώνων πρωτόπλαστον εἰς χθόνα ὑμεῖς ἐτεκτήνασθε. ### English translation (Claude) It occurs to me to speak in verse as well: “O serpent, beginning and end of all evils, and you, Error, bearing a heavy treasury of evils, guide of blind ignorance’s life, rejoicing in the laments and groans of mortals: you, arming the brother-hating arms of Cain to outrage his kin, persuaded him first to stain the earth with bloody gore, and you contrived that the first-formed should fall from the undefiled ages to the ground.” ### Scripture references - Gen 4:8: allusion, high confidence - Gen 3:1: allusion, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. The iambic verses are unidentified, perhaps Methodius’s own. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.29.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:447–448; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-29-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.30.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-30-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:448 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Death is a corrective, the separation of soul and body. ### Greek text Καὶ ὁ μὲv διάβολος οὕτως· ὁ δὲ θάναταος πρὸς ἐπισπροξὴν ηὑπέθη, καθάπερ καὶ τοῖς ἀρτιμαθέδι γραμμάτων παιδίοις πρὸς ἐπανόρωσιν αἱ πληγαί. οὐδὲν γὰρ ἄλλο ὁ θάνατος ἢ διάκρισις κα διαχωρισμὸς ψυχῆς ἀπὸ σώματος. τί οὖν; παραίτιος ὁ θεὸς θανάτου; λέξετε. ### English translation (Claude) So much for the devil. But death was invented for our turning back, as blows are for the correction of children just learning letters. For death is nothing other than the separation and parting of soul from body. What then? Is God the cause of death? you will say. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.30.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:448; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-30-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.30.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-30-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:448 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God is not the cause of death. ### Greek text πάλιν γὰρ ὁ αὐτὸς ἡμῖν ἥκει λόγος. μὴ γένοιτο, ἐπεὶ μηδὲ οἱ διδάσκαλοι προκαθηγουμένως τοῦ ἀλγύνεσθαι ταὶς πληγαῖς τοὺς παῖδας αἴτιοι. ### English translation (Claude) For the same argument comes to us again. God forbid, since teachers are not the primary cause of children being pained by blows either. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.30.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:448; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-30-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.30.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-30-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:448 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Bodily death is a good correction. ### Greek text καλὸν οὖν ὁ θάνατος, εἰ καθάπερ παισὶ πρὸς ἐπιστροφὴν δίκην πληγῶν ηὑρέθη, οὐχ ὁ τῆς ἀμαρτίας, ὦ σοφώτατοι, ἀλλʼ ὁ τῆς διαζεύξεως τῆς σαρκὸς κα1 τοῦ χωρισμοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) Death then is good, if it was invented like blows for children to turn them back — not the death of sin, most wise men, but that of the separation and parting from the flesh. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.30.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:448; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-30-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.30.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-30-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:448 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Man, free, received the commandment. ### Greek text αὐτεξούσιος γὰρ ὢν καὶ αὐτοκράτωρ ὁ ἄνθρωπος καὶ αὐτοδέσπο- τοι βούλησιν καὶ αὐτοπροαίρετον πρὸς τὴν αἴρεσιν, ὡςἔφην, τοῦ καλοῦ λαβών, ἀκούσας τε »ἀπὸ παντὸς ξύλου τοῦ ἐν ῷ παραδεῳ φάγεσθε, ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ ξύλου τοῦ γινώσκειν καλὸν καὶ πονηρὸν οὐ φάγεσθε ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ· ᾗ δʼ ἂν ἡμέρᾳ φάγητε ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ, θανάτῳ ἀποθανεῖσθε», ### English translation (Claude) For man, being free and sovereign, having received a will of his own and self-determined choice of the good, as I said, and having heard, “From every tree in paradise you shall eat, but from the tree of knowing good and evil you shall not eat of it; in the day you eat of it, you shall surely die,” ### Scripture references - Gen 2:16: quotation, high confidence - Gen 2:17: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.30.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:448; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-30-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.30.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-30-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:448 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Man disobeyed, lured by the devil. ### Greek text ἐνδοὺς εἰς τὸ φαγεῖν ἀέ aOxGU τῷ διαβόλῳ δεδελεασμένῃ σοφίᾳ ποικίλως πρὸς παρακοὴν πείθοντι, ἠθέτησε τησε τὴν ἐντολὴν τοῦ καὶ ἐγένετο τοῦτο αὐτῷ εἰς σκάνδαλον καὶ παγίδα καὶ σκῶλον. ### English translation (Claude) gave way and ate, lured by the devil, who persuaded him to disobedience with varied cunning, and set aside the commandment of God, and this became for him an offense, a snare and a stumbling block. ### Scripture references - Gen 3:6: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. Some letters in the digital text are garbled. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.30.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:448; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-30-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.30.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-30-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:448–449 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Evil is the misuse of free will, not God’s work. ### Greek text οὐ γὰρ ἐποίησεν ὁ θεὸς κακὸς οὐδʼ ἔστι τὸ σύνολον ὄλως ἐκ παντὸς τὸ παράπαν αοτιος κακοῦ· ἀλλὰ πᾶν ὄπερ ἂν αὐτεξούσιον οὕτως ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ γεγονὸς ᾖ πρὸς τὸ φυλάξασθαι καὶ τηρῆσαι νόμον, ὃν αὐτὸς δικαίως διεστείλατο, μὴ τηρῆσαν λέγεται κακόν. βαρυτάτη δὲ βλάβη τὸ παρακοῦσαι θεοῦ τοὺς ὅρους τῆς κατὰ τὸ αὐτεξούσιον ὑπερβάντα δικαιοσύνης. ### English translation (Claude) For God did not make evil, nor is he in any way at all the cause of evil; but whatever was made by him with free will to guard and keep the law he justly laid down, and does not keep it, is called evil. And the heaviest harm is to disobey God, overstepping the bounds of the righteousness of free will. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.30.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:448–449; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-30-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.30.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-30-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:449 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God saw that sin might become immortal in man. ### Greek text ὅθεν ἐπειδὴ κατερρυπώθη καὶ κατεμιάνθη τῆς ἀποφάσεως ἀποστατήσας ὁ ἄνθρωπος τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ κηλῖδας ἐναπεμάξατο κακίας πολλῆς, ἃς ὁ ἄρχων τοῦ σκότους ἀπεκύησε καὶ πατὴρ τῆς πλάνης, πόνον κατὰ τὴν γραφὴν συλλαβών, ἵνα τὸν ἄνθρωπον φαντάζειν ἀεὶ πρὸς ἀδικίαν ἔχῃ καὶ κινεῖν, ὁ θεὸς ὁ παντοκράτωρ ἀθάνατον κακὸν ἐξ ἐπιβουλῆς τοῦ διαβόλου ἰδὼν αὐτὸν γεγενημένον, καθάπερ καὶ ὁ διάβολος πλάνος ἦν, ### English translation (Claude) Hence, since man was defiled and polluted by departing from God’s decree, and took on stains of much wickedness, which the ruler of darkness and father of error brought forth, having conceived toil according to Scripture, so that he might always be able to stir man’s imagination toward injustice, God the Almighty, seeing him become an immortal evil through the devil’s plot, as the devil too was a deceiver, ### Scripture references - Ps 7:14 (7:15 LXX): allusion, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. “Conceived toil” echoes Ps 7:14. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.30.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:449; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-30-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.30.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-30-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:449 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The coats of skin are mortality, to let sin die. ### Greek text τοὺς δερματίνους χιτῶνας διὰ τοῦτο κατεσκεύασεν, οἱονεὶ νεκρότητι περιβαλὼν αὐτόν ὅπως διὰ τῆς λύσεως τοῦ σώματος πᾶν τὸ ἐν αὐτῷ γενηθὲν κακὸν ἀποθάνῃ. ### English translation (Claude) for this reason made the coats of skin, clothing him as it were with mortality, so that through the dissolution of the body all the evil begotten in him might die. ### Scripture references - Gen 3:21: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.30.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:449; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-30-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.31.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-31-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:449 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The coats are not the bodies. ### Greek text 31. Προηπόρηται δὲ ἤδη καὶ ἀπεδείχθη τοὺς δερματίνους χιτῶνας μὴ εἶναι τὰ σώματα. ὅμως δὲ καὶ πάλιν (οὐ γὰρ ἅπαξ ῥητέον) φράζωμεν. ### English translation (Claude) It has already been discussed and shown that the coats of skin are not the bodies. Still, let us say it again, for it must not be said only once. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.31.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:449; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-31-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.31.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-31-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:449–450 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Adam had flesh and bones before the coats. ### Greek text αὐτὸς πρὸ τῆς κατασκευῆς αὐτῶν ὁ πρωτόπλαστος ὁμολογεῖ καὶ ὀστᾶ ἔχειν καὶ σάρκας, ὁπότε δὴ τὴν γυναῖκα προσενεχθεῖσαν αὐτῷ θεασάμενος »τοῦτο νῦν ὀστοῦν« ἐφώνησεν »ἐκ τῶν ὀστῶν μου καὶ σὰρξ ἐκ τῆς σαρκός μου· αὕτη κληθήσεται γυνή, ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς αὐτῆς ἐλήφθη. ἕνεκεν τούτου καταλείψε ἄνθρωπος τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν μητέρα, καὶ προσκολληθήσεται τῇ γυναικὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔσονται οἱ δύο εἰς σάρκα μίαν«. ### English translation (Claude) The first-formed himself, before they were made, confesses that he has bones and flesh, when, seeing the woman brought to him, he cried, “This now is bone of my bones and flesh of my flesh; she shall be called woman, because she was taken out of her husband. For this reason a man shall leave his father and his mother and be joined to his wife, and the two shall become one flesh.” ### Scripture references - Gen 2:23: quotation, high confidence - Gen 2:24: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.31.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:449–450; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-31-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.31.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-31-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:450 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Allegorizing Adam’s flesh is rejected. ### Greek text οὐ γὰρ δὴ ἀνέξομαι φληναφώντων τινῶν καὶ βιαζομένων ἀπηρυ- θριασμένως τὴν γραφήν, ἴνα αὐτοῖς δὴ σαρκὸς μὴ εἶναι προχωρήσῃ ἡ ἀνάστασις, ἀστᾶ νοητὰ καὶ σάρκας νοητὰς ὑποτιθεμένων καὶ ἄλλοτε ἄλλως ἄνω καὶ κάτω μεταβαλλομένων ἀλληγορίαις· ### English translation (Claude) For I will not bear some people talking nonsense and shamelessly forcing Scripture, so that for them the resurrection may not be of the flesh, supposing intelligible bones and intelligible flesh, and shifting up and down in allegories, now one way, now another; ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.31.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:450; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-31-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.31.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-31-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:450 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ took Genesis 2 literally in the divorce question. ### Greek text καὶ ταῦτα οὔτως ὡς γέγρα- πται παραλαμβάνεσθαι καρτύνοντος τοῦ Χριστοῦ τὴς γραήν, ἔνθα πυνθανομένοις τοῖς Φαρισαίοις περὶ χωρισμοῦ γυναικὸς ἀποκρίνεται »οὐκ ἀνέγνωτε ὅτι ἀπʼ ἀρκῆς ὁ κτίσας ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ ἐποίησε καὶ εἶπεν· ἕνεκεν τούτου καταλείψει ἄνθρωπος τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὴν μητέρα» καὶ τὰ ἐξῆς. ### English translation (Claude) and this when Christ confirms that these words of Scripture are to be taken as written, where, when the Pharisees asked about separation from a wife, he answers, “Have you not read that from the beginning the Creator made them male and female, and said, For this reason a man shall leave his father and mother,” and so on. ### Scripture references - Matt 19:4: quotation, high confidence - Matt 19:5: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.31.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:450; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-31-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.31.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-31-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:450 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: These texts must refer to the body. ### Greek text πῶς γὰρ ἐπὶ ψυχῶν μόνον τό »αὐξάνεσθε καὶ πληρώσατε τὴν γῆν« παραληπτέον· ἢ τό »ἔλαβε χοῦν ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς ὁ θεὸς καὶ ἔπλασε τὸν ἄνθρωπον«, ὄκυπέως ἐπὶ τοῦ σώματος λελέχθαι φαίνεται· φαίνεται· οὐ γὰρ ἀπὸ τοῦ χοὸς καὶ τῶν βαρυτέρων τὴν οὐσίαν ἐκτήσατο ἡ ψυχή. ### English translation (Claude) For how can “Increase and fill the earth” be taken of souls only? Or “God took dust from the earth and formed man,” which plainly seems said of the body; for the soul did not get its substance from dust and heavier things. ### Scripture references - Gen 1:28: quotation, high confidence - Gen 2:7: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.31.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:450; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-31-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.31.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-31-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:450 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Man had a body before the coats of skin. ### Greek text ὤστε συν- έστηκεν ἐκ παντὸς ἀληθέστατα πρὸ τῶν δερματένων σεσωματοποιῆσθαι χιτώνων τὸν ἄνθρωπον. ταῦτα γὰρ πρὸ τοῦ ἐκπεσεῖν αὐτὸν ἅπαντα εἴρηται, τὰ δὲ κατὰ τοὺς κιτῶνας μετὰ τὸ ἐκπεσεῖν. ### English translation (Claude) So it is established most truly in every way that man was embodied before the coats of skin. For all these were said before his fall, and what concerns the coats after his fall. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.31.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:450; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-31-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.31.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-31-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:450 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Adam was expelled so that sin might not become immortal. ### Greek text Ὅθεν ἴωμεν πάλιν ἐπισκεψόμενοι τὰ ἐν χερσίν, ἰκανῶς ἀποδείξαντες μὴ εῖναι τοὺς δερματίνους χιτῶνας τὰ σώματα, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἀπὸ τοὺ ἀλόγου τῶν ζῴων ωεκρότητα κατεσκευασμένην· τοῦτο γὰρ λείπεται. ἀμέλει τῶν ὅρων ἔξω τοῦ παραδείσου κατὰ ταύτην ἐξοικίξεται τὴν αἰτίαν. οὐ γὰρ ὅτι μὴ θέλων ὁ θεὸς ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου δρέψασθαι τῆς ζωῆς αὐτὸν καὶ φαγεῖν ἐξέβαλεν (ἐδύνατο γὰρ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα ζῆν, αὖθις φαγὼν ἀπὸ ζωῆς) ἀλλʼ μὴ μὴ ἀθάνατον, ὡς ὑπεθέμεθα, γενηθῇ τὸ κακόν. ### English translation (Claude) Hence let us go back and examine the matter in hand, having sufficiently shown that the coats of skin are not the bodies, but the mortality made from that of the irrational animals; for this remains. Indeed, he is banished outside the bounds of paradise for this reason. For it was not because God did not want him to pluck from the tree of life and eat that he cast him out (for he could have lived for ever, eating again from life), but so that evil might not become immortal, as we supposed. ### Scripture references - Gen 3:22: allusion, high confidence - Gen 3:23: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.31.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:450; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-31-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.31.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-31-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:450 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ’s coming shows God wills life. ### Greek text ἐπεὶ διὰ τί τὸv Χριστὸν ἀπὸ τῶν οὐρανῶν ἀπέστελλεν εἰς τὴν γῆν, εἰ ὅλως ἤθελε ζωῆς τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἀγευστήσαντα ἀποθανεῖν εἰς τὸ παντελές; ### English translation (Claude) Otherwise why did he send Christ from heaven to the earth, if he wanted man, without tasting life, to die utterly? ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. There is no 64.31.8 in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.31.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:450; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-31-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.31.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-31-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:450–451 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God does not repent; he foreknows. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ ἐκ μεταμέλου φαίη τοῦτο πεποιηκέναι τὸν θεὸν ὁ ἀντιλέγων, ἀσθενὴς αὐτῷ ὁ λόγος, μεταγινώσκοντα τὸν θεὸν εἰσάγων. ἀλλʼ οὔτε οὔτε τοῦ μέλλοντος ὁ θεὸς οὔτε κακοποιός, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἄκρως ἀγαθὸς καὶ προγινώ σκων τὰ μέλλοντα. ### English translation (Claude) And if the objector says God did this out of regret, his argument is weak, introducing a God who changes his mind. But God is neither ignorant of the future nor a doer of evil, but supremely good and foreknowing the future. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. The phrase “ignorant of” is supplied where the text is defective. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.31.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:450–451; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-31-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.31.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-31-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:451 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Death destroys sin so man may rise pure. ### Greek text ὥστε οὐκ ἄρα διὰ τὸ μὴ σῴζεσθαι εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα φαγόντα αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου τῆς ζωῆς ἐξέβαλεν, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸ νεκρωθῆναι πρῶτον θανάτῳ τὴν ἀμαρτίαν, ἴνʼ οὕτως μετὰ τὸ ἀποθανεῖν ἐκτακείσης τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἐγερθεὶς ὁ ἄνθρωπος καθαρὸς γεύσηται τῆς ζωῆς. ### English translation (Claude) So he did not cast him out so that he should not be saved for ever by eating from the tree of life, but so that sin might first be put to death by death, so that thus, after dying, sin having melted away, man, raised pure, might taste of life. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.31.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:451; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-31-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.32.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-32-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:451 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Denying the flesh immortality is foolish. ### Greek text 32. Μηδεὶς δὲ ἀβέλτερος ὢν παρακινδυνευέτω ὡς τούτων ἐτέρως λεχθέντων. ὁ γὰρ ὅλως ὁριζόμενος τὴν σάρκα μὴ εἶναι ταύτην ἀθανασίας δεκτικὴν ὄντως ἀνοίας ὑπεύθυνος ὢν νόσῳ βλασθημεῖ. ### English translation (Claude) Let no fool take the risk of saying these things were meant otherwise. For whoever defines this flesh as not at all receptive of immortality, being truly guilty of folly, blasphemes through a disease. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.32.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:451; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-32-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.32.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-32-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:451 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The prohibition shows embodied immortality was possible. ### Greek text διὰ τί γὰρ μετὰ τῆν τῶν χιτώνων τῶν δερματίνων ὁ Ἀδὰμ κατασκευὴν ἐκβάλλεται, κωλυόμενος μενος φαγεῖν ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου τῆς ζωῆς καἰ ζῆσαι, εἰ ὅλως ἀδύνατον ἦι μετὰ σώματος εἰς τὸ τὸν αἰῶνα ζῆσαι τὸν ἄνθρωπον; ### English translation (Claude) For why is Adam cast out after the coats of skin were made, being prevented from eating from the tree of life and living, if it were altogether impossible for man to live for ever with a body? ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.32.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:451; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-32-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.32.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-32-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:451 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Genesis 3:21–24 is quoted. ### Greek text ὡς δυναμένου γὰρ αὐτοῦ τοῦ μὴ ἀποθανεῖν, ἐὰν ἀπὸ τῆς ζωῆς γεύσηται λαβών, ἡ κώλυσις γίγνεται. φησὶ γάρ »καὶ ἀποίησε κύριος ὁ θεὸς τῷ ’Αδὰμ καὶ τῇ γυναικὶ αὐτοῦ χιτῶνας δερματίνους καὶ ἐνέδυσεν αὐτούς· καὶ εἶπεν ὁ θεός· ἰδού, γέγονεν Ἀδὰμ ὡς εἶς ἐξ ἡμῶν, τοῦ γινώσκειν καλὸν καὶ πονηρόν· καὶ ταὶ μή ποτε ἐκτείνῃ τὴν χεῖρα καὶ λαβῃ τοῦ ξύλου τῆς ζωῆς καὶ φάγῃ καὶ ζήδεται εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. καὶ ἐξαπέστειλεν αὐτὸν κύριος ὁ δεὸς ἐκ τοῦ παραδείσου τῆς τρυφῆς ἀργάξεσθι τῆν γῆν, ἐξ ἧς ἐλήφθη, καὶ ἐξέβαλε τὸν ’Αδάμ«. ### English translation (Claude) The prevention takes place as if he could avoid dying if he took and tasted of life. For it says, “And the Lord God made for Adam and his wife coats of skin and clothed them; and God said, Behold, Adam has become like one of us, knowing good and evil; and now, lest he stretch out his hand and take of the tree of life and eat and live for ever. And the Lord God sent him out of the paradise of delight to till the ground from which he was taken, and he cast out Adam.” ### Scripture references - Gen 3:21: quotation, high confidence - Gen 3:22: quotation, high confidence - Gen 3:23: quotation, high confidence - Gen 3:24: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.32.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:451; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-32-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.32.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-32-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:451 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The body dies so sin dies with it. ### Greek text οὐκοῦ ἐδύνατο ζῆν εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τὸ σῶμα καὶ ἀθάνατον ἔσεσθαι, εἶ μὴ κεκώλυτο γεύσασθαι τῆς ζωῆς. ἐκωλύθη δέ, ὅπως ἡ μὲν ἀμαρτία συναποκτανθεῖσα τῷ σώματι θάνῃ, τὸ δὲ σῶμα ἀναστῇ τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἀπολουμένης. ### English translation (Claude) So the body could have lived for ever and been immortal, had it not been prevented from tasting life. It was prevented so that sin, killed together with the body, might die, and the body rise when sin had perished. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.32.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:451; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-32-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.32.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-32-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:451–452 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God made man mortal to end sin. ### Greek text ἴνα τοίνυν μὴ κακὸν ἀθάνατον ὁ ἀθάνατον ὡς ἄνθρωπος, ᾖ, ἀείξωον ἔχων ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὴν ἀμαρτίαν κρατιστεύουσαν, ἄτε ἐν ἀθανατῳ βλαστήσασαν σώματι καὶ ἀθάνατον ἔχουσαν τροφήν, ὁ δεὸς αὐτὸν διὰ τοῦτο θνητὸν ἀπεφήνατο νεκρότητι πεφιβαλών. ### English translation (Claude) So then, so that man, being immortal, might not be an immortal evil, having in himself sin ever-living and prevailing, as sprung up in an immortal body and having immortal nourishment, God for this reason declared him mortal, clothing him with mortality. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.32.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:451–452; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-32-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.32.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-32-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:452 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Death uproots sin entirely. ### Greek text τοῦτο γὰρ οἱ δερμάτινοι χιτῶνες ἐβούλντο, ἴνα δὴ διὰ τῆς λύσεως τοῦ σώματος καὶ τῆς διαιπέσεως ἡ ἀμαρτία κάτωθεν αὐτόπεμνος πᾶσα διαφθαρῇ, ὠς μηδὲ κἂν βραχύτατον ῥίζης ἐαθήναι μέρος, ἀφʼ οὖ νέαι βλάσται πάλιν ἁμαρτημάτων βήσονται. ### English translation (Claude) For this is what the coats of skin meant: that through the dissolution and falling apart of the body all sin might be destroyed, cut off from below, so that not even the smallest part of the root might be left, from which new shoots of sins might spring again. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.32.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:452; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-32-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.33.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-33-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:452 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A fig tree in a temple must be uprooted. ### Greek text 33. Καθάπερ γὰρ ὀόταν ἐν οἰκοδομήμασι ναῶν καλοῖς συκῆ > γεν- νηθεῖσα καὶ εἰς ἔκτασιν καὶ μέγεθος εὐτροξήσασα καὶ περὶ πάσας τὰς ἁρμογὰς πολυκλημάτοις ρίζαις τῶν λίθων κεχυμένη, οὐ πρότερον τοῦ φύειν στέλλεται, ἴστʼ ἂν πᾶσα ἀποσπασθῇ, λυθέντων Μʼ καθʼ οὓς τόπους τῶν λίθων ### English translation (Claude) For just as when a fig tree has grown in the fine buildings of temples, and has flourished in extent and size, and spread with many-branched roots around all the joints of the stones, it does not stop growing until it is all torn out, the stones being loosened in the places where it is, ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.33.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:452; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-33-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.33.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-33-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:452 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The temple is rebuilt without the tree. ### Greek text (δυνατὸν γὰρ πάλιν εἰς τοὺς αὐτοὺς αὐτοὺς τόπους τοὺς λίθους, τῆς συκῆς ἀφῃρημένης, ὅπως ὁ μὲν ναὸς σῴζηται, μηδὲν τῶν ἀφανιζόντων αὐτὸν κακῶν ἐν ἑαυτῷ μηκέτι φέρων, ἡ δὲ συκῆ πᾶσα προθέλυμνος ἀποσπασθεῖσα ἀποθάνῃ), ### English translation (Claude) (for it is possible to put the stones back in the same places when the fig tree has been removed, so that the temple is preserved, no longer bearing in itself any of the evils that destroy it, while the fig tree, torn out root and all, dies), ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.33.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:452; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-33-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.33.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-33-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:452 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God dissolves the body so it may rise free of sin. ### Greek text κατὰ ταῦτα καὶ ὁ καὶ ὁ θεὸς τεχνίτης ἐαυτοῦ ναὸν τὸν ἄνθρωπον, δίκην ἀγρίας συκῆς τὴν ἀμαρτίαν βλαστήσαντα, σαντα, διέλυσε θανάτου προσκαίροις προσβολαίς »ἀποκτέννων« κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον »καὶ ζωοποιῶν«, ἵνα πάλιν ἀπὸ τῶν αὐτῶν ἡ σὰρξ μερῶν μετὰ τὸ ξηρανθῆναι καὶ ἀποθανεῖν τὸ ἁμάρτημα δίκην ἀνακαινοποιηθέντος ναοῦ ἀθάνατος καὶ ἀπήμων ἐγερθῇ, τελέως ἐκ βάθρων ἀπο λομένης τῆς ἀμαρτίας. ### English translation (Claude) In the same way God too, the craftsman, dissolved man, his own temple, when he had sprouted sin like a wild fig tree, by the temporary assaults of death, “killing,” as it is written, “and making alive,” so that the flesh, after sin has withered and died, may be raised again from the same parts, immortal and unharmed, like a renewed temple, sin having been utterly destroyed from its foundations. ### Scripture references - Deut 32:39: quotation, high confidence - 1 Sam 2:6: allusion, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius, On the Resurrection, quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.33.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:452; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-33-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.33.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-33-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:452–453 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Sin’s roots remain while the body lives. ### Greek text ζῶντος γὰρ ἔτι τοῦ σώματος πρὸ τοῦ τεθνήξε- σθαι συζῆν ἀνάγκη καὶ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν, ἔνδον τὰς ῥίζας αὐτῆς ἐν ἡμῖν ἀποκρύπτουσαν, κἂν ἔξωθεν τομαῖς ταῖς ἀπὸ τῶν σωφρονισμῶν καὶ τῶν νουθετήσεων ἀνεστέλλετο, ἐπεὶ οὐκ ἂν ἔτι μετὰ τὸ φωτισθῆναι συνέβαινεν ἀδικεῖν, [ἅτε] παντάπασιν εἰλικρινῶς ἀφῃρημένης ἀφʼ ἡμῶν τῆς ἁμαρτίας. ### English translation (Claude) For while the body is still alive, before it dies, sin too must live with it, hiding its roots within us, even if it is checked outwardly by the prunings of correction and admonition; otherwise it would no longer happen that we do wrong after being enlightened, since sin would have been wholly and purely removed from us. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. The editor deletes ἅτε. “Enlightened” refers to baptism. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.33.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:452–453; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-33-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.33.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-33-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:453 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Even the baptized still sin. ### Greek text νῦν καὶ μετὰ τὸ πιστεῦσαι καὶ ἐπὶ τὸ ὕδωρ ἐλθεῖν τοῦ ἁγνισμοῦ πολλάκις ἐν ἁμαρτίαις ὄντες εὑρισκόμεθα. οὐδεὶς γὰρ οὕτως ἁμαρτίας ἐκτὸς εἶναι ἑαυτὸν καυχήσεται ὡς μηδὲ κἂν ἐνθυμηθῆναι τὸ σύνολον ὅλως τὴν ἀδικίαν. ### English translation (Claude) But now, even after believing and coming to the water of purification, we are often found in sins. For no one will boast of being so free of sin as not even to think of injustice at all. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.33.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:453; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-33-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.33.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-33-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:453 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Faith restrains sin but does not uproot it. ### Greek text ὥστε συμβέβηκε συστέλλεσθαι μὲν καὶ κατευνάζεσθαι τῇ πίστει νῦν τὴν ἁμαρτίαν, εἰς τὸ μὴ οἶσαι καρποὺς βλαβοποιούς, οὐ μὴν ἀνῃρῆσθαι καὶ τῶν ῥιζῶν ἄχρις. ### English translation (Claude) So it has come about that sin is now checked and lulled to sleep by faith, so as not to bear harmful fruits, but not removed down to the roots. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.33.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:453; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-33-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.33.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-33-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:453 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Now we prune sin; then it will vanish. ### Greek text νῦν μὲν γὰρ ἐνταῦθα τὰς βλάστας αὐτῆς, οἷον τὰς ἐνθυμήσεις τὰς πονηράς, συστέλλομεν, »μή τις ῥίζα πικρίας ἄνω φύουσα ἐνοχλήσῃ«, μὴ ἐῶντες ἀναμύειν καὶ διοίγνυσθαι τὰ μεμυκότα στόμια πρὸς τὰς ἐκφύσεις, τοῦ λόγου δίκην ἀξίνης πρὸς τὰς ῥίζας αὐτῆς τὰς κάτω φυομένας τέμνοντος. τότε δὲ καὶ τὸ ὅλως ἐνθυμηθήσεσθαι περὶ κακίας ἀφανισθήσεται. ### English translation (Claude) For now here we check its shoots, such as evil thoughts, “lest any root of bitterness spring up and cause trouble,” not allowing the closed mouths to open and gape for sprouting, the Word cutting like an axe at its roots growing below. But then even the very thought of wickedness will be abolished. ### Scripture references - Heb 12:15: quotation, high confidence - Matt 3:10: allusion, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.33.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:453; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-33-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.34.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-34-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:453–454 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul testifies that sin still dwells in the flesh. ### Greek text 34. Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἀμάρτυρος ὁ λόγος γραφῶν τοῖς βουλομένοις εἰλικρινῶς τὸ ἀληθὲς ἀκούειν, ἐπεὶ οἶδεν ὁ ἀπόστολος μηδέπω τὴν ῥίζαν ἐξ ἀνθρώπων τῆς ἁμαρτίας ὁλοσχερῶς ἀνῃρημένην, ὁτὲ μέν »οἶδα γὰρ ὅτι οὐκ οἰκεῖ ἐν ἐμοὶ τουτέστιν ἐν τῇ σαρκί μου, φράζων, τὸ ἀγαθόν· τὸ γὰρ θέλειν παράκειταί μοι, τὸ δὲ κατεργάζεσθαι τὸ καλὸν οὔ· οὐ γὰρ ὃ θέλω ποιῶ ἀγαθόν, ἀλλʼ ὃ οὐ θέλω κακὸν τοῦτο πράσσω. εἰ δὲ ὃ οὐ θέλω, τοῦτο ποιῶ, οὐκέτι ἐγὼ κατεργάζομαι αὐτό, ἀλλʼ ἡ οἰκοῦσα ἐν ἀμαρτία»· ### English translation (Claude) The argument is not without the witness of Scripture for those who wish to hear the truth sincerely, since the apostle knows that the root of sin has not yet been wholly removed from men, saying at one time, “For I know that nothing good dwells in me, that is, in my flesh; for to will is present with me, but to accomplish the good is not; for I do not do the good I want, but the evil I do not want, this I do. But if I do what I do not want, it is no longer I who do it, but sin that dwells in me”; ### Scripture references - Rom 7:18: quotation, high confidence - Rom 7:19: quotation, high confidence - Rom 7:20: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.34.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:453–454; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-34-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.34.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-34-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:454 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul describes the law of sin in his members. ### Greek text ὁτὲ δέ »συνήδομαι τῷ νόμῳ τοῦ θεοῦ κατὰ κατὰ τὸν ἔσω ἄνθρωπον· βλέπω δὲ ἔτερον νόμον ἐν τοῖς μέλεσί μου, ἀντιστρατευόμενον τῷ νόμῳ τοῦ νοός μου καὶ αἰχμαλωτίζοντά με τῷ νόμῳ τῆς ἁμαρτέας τῷ ὅντι ἐν τοῖς μέλεσί μου«. ### English translation (Claude) and at another, “I delight in the law of God according to the inner man; but I see another law in my members, warring against the law of my mind and taking me captive to the law of sin which is in my members.” ### Scripture references - Rom 7:22: quotation, high confidence - Rom 7:23: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.34.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:454; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-34-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.34.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-34-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:454 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Sin will perish with the body’s death. ### Greek text οὕτως οὐδέπω τὴν ἀμαρτέαν αὐτόπρεμνον ἐκ ῥιζῶν διακοπήναι συνέβη, ἀλλὰ ζῆν (οὐ γὰρ εἰς τέλος ἀπέθανεν· πῶς γὰρ τοῦ περιβεβλῆσθαι θανάτῳ τὸν ἄνθρωπον;), ἵνα αὐτῷ συμμαρανθεῖσα καὶ συμφθινήσασα αὐτὴ μὲν εἰς ἄρδην ἀπόληται καὶ διαφθαρῇ, καθάπερ καθάπερ φυτόν, λυθέντος <τοῦ λίθου> ἐν ᾦ κρύπτουσα τὰς ῥίζας ὡς ἔφην ἑαυτῆς διεσῴζετο <τόπῳ>, ὁ δὲ ἄνθρωπος αὖθις μηκέτι »ῥίζαν« »πικρίας« ἔχων ἐξεγερθῇ. ### English translation (Claude) So sin has not yet been cut off root and branch, but lives (for it did not wholly die — why else would man have been clothed with death?), so that withering and wasting away with him it may itself perish utterly and be destroyed, like a plant when the stone in which it was preserved, hiding its roots as I said, is loosened, and man may rise again, no longer having a “root of bitterness.” ### Scripture references - Heb 12:15: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. The angle-bracketed words are the editor’s supplements. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.34.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:454; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-34-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.34.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-34-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:454 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Death is God’s remedy against everlasting sin. ### Greek text ὡσπεροῦν ἀλεξιφαρμάκου γὰρ τρόπον ὑπὸ τοῦ ἀλεξητῆρος ἡμῶν ἀληθῶς καὶ ὶατροῦ θεοῦ πρὸς ἐκρίξωσιν τῆς ἁμαρτίας παρελήφθη ὁ θάνατος καὶ ἀφανισμόν, ἵνα μὴ διαιωνίζον ἐν ἡμῖν εἴη τὸ κακόν, ἀθάνατον ἄτε ἐν ἀθανάτοις ἀνατεῖλαν, αὐτοὶ δὲ λελωβημένοι καὶ ἐκστάντες νοσούντων τρόπον τῆς οἰκείας ἀριτῆς ἐπὶ πολὺ διατίβωμεν, ἅτε ἐν ὐφεστηκόσιν ἀεὶ καὶ ἀθανάτοις σώμασι τὴν κατὰ τὸ ἁμάρτημα μεγάλην τρέοντες νόσον. ### English translation (Claude) For death was taken up by our true Protector and Physician, God, as a kind of remedy for uprooting and destroying sin, so that evil might not be everlasting in us, having sprung up as immortal in immortals, and we ourselves, maimed and like the sick out of our proper excellence, continue so long, nourishing the great disease of sin in bodies that always endure and are immortal. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.34.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:454; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-34-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.34.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-34-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:454 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Death purifies soul and body. ### Greek text διὸ δὴ καλῶς καλῶς ταύτην πρὸς σωτηρίαν καὶ ψυχῆς καὶ σώματος φαρμακευτικῆς | τρόπον καθάρσεως τὸν θάνατον ὁ θεὸς ηὔρατο, ἴνα πανάμωμοι καὶ ἀσινεῖς οὔτως ἐξεργασθῶμεν. ### English translation (Claude) Therefore God well devised this death for the salvation of both soul and body, as a kind of medicinal purification, so that we might thus be made wholly blameless and unharmed. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.34.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:454; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-34-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.35.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-35-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:454 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: An illustration is introduced. ### Greek text 35. Φέρε γάρ, ἐπειδὴ πολλῶν δεῖ τῶν περὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα παραδειγμά- τωι, ἐντεῦθεν αὐτὰ νάλιστα σκετώμεθα, μὴ ἀφιστάμενοι, πρὶν ἄν πρῶτον εἰς εὐδηλοτέραν ἐρμηνείαν ἀποτελευτήσῃ καὶ ἀπόδειξιν ὁ λόγος. ### English translation (Claude) Come, since many examples on such matters are needed, let us consider them from this point especially, not leaving off until the discussion has ended in a clearer explanation and proof. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.35.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:454; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-35-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.35.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-35-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:454–455 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A craftsman recasts a damaged statue. ### Greek text φαίνεται τοίνυν ὡσπερεί τις δημιουργὸς ἄκρος ἄγαλμα καλὸν ἀπὸ χρυσοῦ κατεσκευασμένον ἢ ὕλης ἑτέρας αὐτῷ καὶ πάωτα τὰ μέλη συμμέτρως εἰς κάλλος διακεκοσμημένον πάλιν χωνεύοι, λελωβημένον ἄφνω θεασάμενος 1)710 τινος ἀνθρώπου πονηροτάτου, ὂς οὐκ ἐνεγκὼν ὐτὸ βασκανίας | εὐπρε- P550 Tzkc, εῖναι τὸ ἄγαλμα ἐσίνατο, ματαίαν ἡδονὴν καρπιζόμενος τοῦ φθόνου. πρόσσσχες γάρ, ὦ σοφώτατε ’Αγλαοξῶν, ὅτι, εἰ βούλοιτο μὴ μὴ εῖναι μένον ὅλως ὁ δημιουργὸς καὶ ψεκτὸν τὸ μετὰ τοσαύτης αὐτῷ δπουδῆς τε καὶ φροντίδος πεπονημένον, πάλιν προτραπήσεται συγχωνεήσας αὐτὸ τοιοῦτο ποιεῖν οἶον καὶ πρόσθεν ἦν. ### English translation (Claude) It seems, then, as if a master craftsman were to melt down again a beautiful statue he had made of gold or other material, with all its members harmoniously arranged for beauty, on suddenly seeing it maimed by some most wicked man who, out of envy, could not bear the statue to be beautiful and damaged it, reaping the vain pleasure of his envy. For note, most wise Aglaophon, that if the craftsman wishes what he has labored on with such zeal and care not to remain altogether blemished and faulty, he will be moved to melt it down and make it such as it was before. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. Stray page references in the digital text are ignored. There is no 64.35.3 in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.35.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:454–455; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-35-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.35.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-35-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:455 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Mere repair would spoil the statue. ### Greek text εἰ Τε μὴ ἀναχωνεύοι μηδὲ ἀνασκευάζοι, ἐῴη δὲ οὔτως μένειν, <μόνον> θεραπεύων αὐτὸ καὶ ἐπανοπθούμενος, δὴ πυρακτούμενον καὶ χαλκευόμενον τὸ ἄγαλμα μηκέτι δύνασθαι διατηρη- θῆναι τὸ αὐτὸν, ἀλλὰ διηλλαγμένον ἔσεσθαι καὶ ὑπεσπασμένον. ### English translation (Claude) And if he did not recast or rework it, but let it stay so, only treating and repairing it, the statue, being heated and hammered, could no longer be kept the same, but would be altered and diminished. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.35.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:455; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-35-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.35.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-35-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:455 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Recasting removes all damage. ### Greek text διὰ τοῦτο εἰ βούλοιτο ὄλον καλὸν αὐτὸ καὶ ἄμωμον εἶναι τὸ ἔργον, ἀναθλᾶθαι αὐτὸ καὶ ἀναχωνεύεσθαι δεῖ, ὄπως τὰ μὲν αἴσχη καὶ τὰ ἀλλοιώματα πάντα τὰ ἐξ ἐξπιβουλῆς αὐτῷ καὶ φθόνου ὑπάρξαντα αὐτὰ μὲν διὰ τῆς ἀνασκυῆς καὶ ἀναχωνεύσεως ἀπόληται, τὸ δὲ εἰς τὸ ἑαυτοῦ εἶδος ἀσινὲς καὶ ἀκίβδη λον αὖθις ἄγαλμα ὁμοιότατον ἑαυτῷ κατασταθῇ. ### English translation (Claude) Therefore, if he wants his work to be wholly beautiful and flawless, it must be broken up and recast, so that all the disfigurements and alterations that came upon it from plotting and envy may perish through the reworking and recasting, and the statue be restored to its own form, undamaged and genuine, most like itself. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.35.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:455; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-35-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.35.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-35-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:455–456 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The statue is restored; the damage is lost. ### Greek text τῷ μὲν γὰρ ἁγάλματι ἀπολέσθαι οὐκ ἔστιν ὑπὸ τῷ αὐτῷ τεχνίτῃ ὅντι, κἂν πάλιν εὶς ὕλην λυθῇ, ἀποκατασταθῦναι δὲ ἔστι· τοῖς δὲ αἴσχεσι καὶ λωβήμασιν ἀπολέσθαι μὲ ἔστιν τήκονται γάρ), ἀποκατασταθῦναι δὲ οὐκ ἔστι, διὰ τὸ ἐν πάσῃ τέχνῃ τὸν ἄριστον δημιουργὸν μὴ πρὸς τὸ αἴσχιον ἢ ἐπιτευχθησόμενον ὁρᾶν, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὸ σύμμετρον καὶ εὐρὲς τοῦ δημιουργουμένου. ### English translation (Claude) For the statue cannot perish while under the same craftsman, even if it is dissolved again into matter, but it can be restored; but the disfigurements and damages can perish (for they melt away), but cannot be restored, because in every art the best craftsman looks not to what is uglier or to what will merely succeed, but to the symmetry and fitness of what is made. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.35.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:455–456; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-35-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.35.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-35-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:456 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God dissolves man to remold him without blemish. ### Greek text ταὐτὸν γὰρ φαίνεται δή μοι καὶ ἐφ· ἡμῶν ὁ θεὸς διῳκονομηκέναι. τὸν γὰρ ἄσνθρωπον, τὸ εὐπρεπέστατον ἑαυτοῦ τέχνημαι, βασκάνοις ἑπιβουλαῖς φθόνου κεκακωμένον ἰδὼν οὐκ ἠνέσχετο τοιοῦτον καταλεῖψαι φιλάνθρωπος ὤν, — ὅπως μὴ διʼ αἰῶνος εἴη μεμωμημένος, ἀθάνατον ἔχων ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὸν ψίγον, ἀλλὰ διέλυσεν εἰς ὔλην πάλιν, ἵνα διὰ τῆς ἀναπλάσεως ἐκτκῶαι καὶ ἐξαρφανισθῶσι πάντα τὰ ἐν αὐτῷ μωμήματα. ### English translation (Claude) God seems to me to have arranged the same in our case. For seeing man, his most beautiful work, harmed by the envious plots of envy, he could not bear, in his love for mankind, to leave him so — so that he might not be blemished for ever, having the fault immortal in himself — but dissolved him again into matter, so that through the remolding all the blemishes in him might melt away and vanish. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.35.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:456; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-35-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.35.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-35-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:456 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Death is recasting; resurrection is reshaping. ### Greek text τὸ γὰρ ἐκεῖ ἀναχωνευθῆ- ναι τὸν ἀνδριάντα, τοῦτο ἐνταῆθα τὸ ἀποθανεῖν καὶ διαλθῆναι τὸ σῶμα, τὸ δὲ ἐκεῖ ἀναμορφοποιηθῆναι τὴν ὔλην ἢ ἀνακοσμηθῆναι, τοῦτο ἐν- ταῦθα τὸ ἀναστῆναι, ### English translation (Claude) For what the recasting of the statue is there, the dying and dissolution of the body is here; and what the reshaping or readorning of the material is there, the rising is here, ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.35.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:456; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-35-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.35.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-35-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:456 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jeremiah’s potter illustrates the resurrection. ### Greek text ὥσπερ καὶ ὁ προφήτης ’Ιερεμίας τούτοις γὰρ] ἤδη καὶ αὐτὸς ὦδε τὰ αὐτὰ παρεγγυᾷ »καὶ κατίβην« λέγων· εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ κεραμέως, καὶ ἰδού, αὐτὸς ἐποίει ἔργον ἐπὶ τῶν λίθων· καὶ διέπεσε τὸ ἀγγεῖον ὃ αὐτὸς ἐποίει ἐν ταῖς χερσὶν αὐτοῦ καὶ πάλιν ἐποίησεν αὐτὸ ἀγγεῖον ἕτερον, καθὼς ἤρεσεν ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ ποιῆσαι. καὶ ἐγένετο λόγος κυπίου Ι πρός με λέγων· εἰ καθὼς ὁ κεραμεὺς οὖτος οὐ δυνήσομαι P551 τοῦτο ποιῆσαι ὁμᾶς, οῖκος τοῦ ’Ισραήλ; ἰδού, ὡς ὁ πηλὸς τοῦ κεραμέως umeis este en tais xersi mou«. ### English translation (Claude) as the prophet Jeremiah too already urges the same, saying, “And I went down to the potter’s house, and behold, he was making a work on the stones; and the vessel he was making fell in his hands, and he made it again into another vessel, as it pleased him to make it. And the word of the Lord came to me, saying: Can I not do to you as this potter, house of Israel? Behold, as the clay of the potter, you are in my hands.” ### Scripture references - Jer 18:3: quotation, high confidence - Jer 18:4: quotation, high confidence - Jer 18:5: quotation, high confidence - Jer 18:6: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. The last words are written in Latin letters in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.35.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:456; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-35-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.36.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-36-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:456–457 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God’s hand remolds its damaged work. ### Greek text 36. Πρόσσχες γὰρ ὅπως, ὡς ἔφην, μετὰ τὸ παραβῆναι τὸν ἀνθρωπον ἡ μεγάλη χεὶρ εἰς νῖκος καταλεῖψαι τὸ ἑαυτῆς ἔργον οὑκ ηὐδόκησεν ὡς κίβδηλον τῷ πονηρῷ ἀδίκως αὐτὸ λυμηναμένῳ βασκάνοις αἰτίαις, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὸ ἀφανισθῆναι μὲν διὰ τῆς ἀναπλάσεως πάντα ἐν ἐν αὐτῷ αἴσχη καὶ θλάσματα, γενηθῆναι δὲ τὸ πᾶν ἄνωθεν ἀμέμπτως ἀρεστόν. ### English translation (Claude) For note how, as I said, after man transgressed, the great Hand was not pleased to leave its own work to be defeated, as a counterfeit, by the evil one who had wrongly damaged it for envious reasons, but so that through the remolding all the disfigurements and bruises in it might be removed, and the whole become blamelessly pleasing afresh. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.36.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:456–457; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-36-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.36.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-36-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:457 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Rom 9:21 is read of the resurrection to honor or dishonor. ### Greek text »ἢ οὐκ ἔχει ἐξουσίαν ὁ κεραμεὺς τοῦ πηλοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ φυράματος ποιῆσαι σκεῦος, ὃ μὲν εἰς τιμὴν ὂ δὲ εἰς ἀτιμίαν«; 6 δή ἐστι (τοῦτο γὰρ πασιν ὁ ἀπόστολός μοι δηλοῦν φαίνεται)· μή μή τι ἐξουσίαν οὐκ ἔχει ὁ θεὸς ἀπὸ τῆς ὔλης ἑκάστου τῆς αὐτῆς ἀναπλάσας καὶ ἀνακοσμήσας ἰδίως ἔκα στον ἢ εἰς τιμὴν ἡμῶν ἀνκστῆσαι καὶ δόξαν ἢ εἰς ἀτιμίαν καὶ κατάκρισιν; εἰς ἀτιμίαν μὲν τῶν ἐν ἁμαρτίαις φαύλως βιωσάντων, εἰς τιμὴν τιμὴν τῶι ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ. ### English translation (Claude) “Or has the potter no authority over the clay, to make from the same lump one vessel for honor and another for dishonor?” Which is (for this the apostle seems to me to show plainly): has God not authority, remolding and readorning each from the same matter, to raise us each individually either to honor and glory, or to dishonor and condemnation? To dishonor those who have lived wickedly in sins, to honor those who have lived in righteousness. ### Scripture references - Rom 9:21: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.36.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:457; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-36-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.36.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-36-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:457 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Daniel foretells the resurrection of all. ### Greek text καθάπερ ἐδηλώθη καὶ τῷ Δανιήλ »καὶ πολλοὶ τῶν καθευ- δόντων ἐν γῆς χώματι« λέγοντι »ἐξεγερθήσονται, οὖτοι εἰς ζωὴν αὶώνιον καὶ οὖτοι εἰς ὀνειδισμὸν καὶ αἰσχύνην αἰώνιον, καὶ οἱ συνιέντες εκγάμψουσιν ὡς ἡ λαμπρότης τοῦ στερεώματος«. ### English translation (Claude) As was revealed to Daniel too, saying, “And many of those who sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, these to eternal life and these to reproach and eternal shame, and those who understand shall shine like the brightness of the firmament.” ### Scripture references - Dan 12:2: quotation, high confidence - Dan 12:3: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.36.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:457; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-36-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.36.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-36-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:457 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: We restrain sin; God uproots it at death. ### Greek text ἐφʼ ἡμῖν γὰρ οὐ τὸ ἀφανέσαι τὴν ῥίζαν τελείως τῆς πονηρίας, ἀλλὰ τὸ μὴ πρὸς ἔκτασιν αὐτὴν ἐᾶσα φῦναι καὶ καρποφορεῖν. ἡ μὲν γὰρ καθόλου καὶ καὶ παντελικὴ αὐταῖς αὐτῆς ἀναίρεσίς τε καὶ ἀπώλεια ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ κατὰ τὴν τοῦ σώματος ὡς εἴρηται διάλυσιν γίγνεται, ἡ δὲ ἐκ μέρους πρὸς τὸ μὴ οῖσαι βλαστὸν ὑφʼ ἡμῶν. ### English translation (Claude) For it is in our power not to destroy the root of wickedness completely, but not to let it grow to its full extent and bear fruit. For its general and complete removal and destruction is done by God at the dissolution of the body, as was said; the partial, so that it bears no shoot, by us. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.36.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:457; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-36-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.36.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-36-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:457–458 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Those who nurture sin are justly punished. ### Greek text καὶ διὰ τοῦτο τὸν ἐκθρέψαντα πρὸς αὔξησιν αὐτὴν μᾶλλον καὶ μέγεθος, ἀλλὰ μὴ στειρώσαντα τὸ ὅσον ἐπʼ αὐτῷ καὶ συμπισήσαντα ἀνάγκη διδόναι δίκην, ὄτι δυνάμενος· καὶ ἔχων πρὸς τοῦτο τὴν ἐξουσίαν εἴλατο τὸ βλάπτον πρὸ τοῦ συμφέροντος μᾶλλον τιμῆσαι. ### English translation (Claude) And for this reason one who has nurtured it to growth and size, rather than made it barren as far as he could and stunted it, must pay the penalty, because, being able and having the power to do so, he chose to honor the harmful before the beneficial. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.36.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:457–458; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-36-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.37.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-37-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:458 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: No one may blame God for just judgment. ### Greek text 37. Ὥστε μηδείς, αὐτός αἴτιος ὤν, ἀκολάστῳ γλώσσῃ μεμφέσθω τὴν θείαν φύσιν, ὡς οὐκ ἐν δίκῃ διανέμουσαν ἑκάστῳ κακίας ἢ ἀρετῆς τὰ ἀμοιβαῖα. »τίς γὰρ εἶ, ὦ ἄνθρωπε, ὁ ἀνταποκρινόμενος τῷ θεῷ; μὴ ἐρεῖ τὸ πλάσμα τῷ πλάσαντι, τί με ἐποίησας οὕτως«; πῶς γάρ; γάρ; ### English translation (Claude) So let no one, being himself the cause, blame the divine nature with unbridled tongue, as not distributing justly to each the rewards of wickedness or virtue. “For who are you, O man, who answer back to God? Will what is molded say to the molder, Why have you made me thus?” How indeed? ### Scripture references - Rom 9:20: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.37.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:458; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-37-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.37.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-37-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:458 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The sinner chose evil freely. ### Greek text αὐτοδεσπότῳ βουλῇ κακίαν εἵλατο. διὸ καὶ οὐ λέξει <ἐν> δόγμασιν ἀπαραλλάκτοις κρίνοντι τῷ θεῷ, τί με ἐποίησας οὕτως κατα κριθέντα εἰς τὸ ἀλγύνεσθαι;; ### English translation (Claude) He chose wickedness by his own sovereign will. Therefore he will not say to God, who judges by unchanging decrees, “Why have you made me thus, condemned to suffer pain?” ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.37.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:458; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-37-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.37.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-37-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:458 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul’s compressed words are deep but orthodox. ### Greek text πρόσσχες γὰρ ὄπως ὤσπερ ἀκοντιστὴς ὁ ἀπόστολος δεινῶς συνεστραμμένα ῥήματα τῶν λόγων εἰς μέσον ἐμβαλὼν ἀσαφῆ μὲν καὶ ἐπικεκαλυμμένην ποιεῖται εἰς βάθος τῶν ἀναγνωσμάτων τὴν ἐξεργασίαν, ἀληθεστάτην δὲ καὶ ὀρθόδοξον καὶ μηδὲν ἔχουσαν ἀπημελημένον ἢ δύσφημον. ### English translation (Claude) For note how the apostle, like a javelin-thrower, casting into the midst words tightly compressed, makes the working out of the readings obscure and veiled in depth, but most true and orthodox, and having nothing neglected or ill-sounding. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.37.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:458; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-37-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.37.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-37-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:458 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Careful readers find Paul consistent. ### Greek text τοῖς μὲν γὰρ μὴ μετὰ σπουδῆς, ἀλλὰ ἀγεννῶς ἐγκύπτουσι τοῖς λόγοις ἀσυνάτρητα ἔσθʼ ὅτε καὶ ἀσύμφωνα λέγειν, τοῖς δʼ αὖ σπουδαίνως καὶ λογισμῷ νήφοντι ὁπόσης τάξεως ἔμπλεα καὶ ἀληθείας. ### English translation (Claude) For to those who pore over the words not with zeal but ignobly, he sometimes seems to say things disconnected and discordant; but to those who do so zealously and with sober reasoning, how full of order and truth they are! ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.37.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:458; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-37-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.37.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-37-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:458 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Methodius returns to the main question. ### Greek text Διʼ ἀκπτβείας μὲν οὖν περὶ τούτων διεξείναι τὰ νῦν ἱκανὸν ἄν γένοιτο αὐτὸ καθʼ ἑαυτὸ μόνον ἔργον. καὶ γὰρ γελοῖον καταλείψαντάς σου τὴν σκέψιν, ἦς ἔνεκα ταύτην ἐστειλάμεθα, εἰς ἄλλα μετιίναι. ### English translation (Claude) To go through these matters precisely now would be a sufficient task by itself alone. And it would be ridiculous to leave the inquiry concerning you, for which we undertook this, and go on to other things. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.37.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:458; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-37-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.37.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-37-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:458–459 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Death serves good; now the resurrection is considered. ### Greek text ταῦτα γὰρ ἡμῖν εἴρηται διὰ τὴν ἐθελοκακούντων τιμωρὸν τιμωρὸν δίκην. ἀποδειχθέντος τοίνυν ἐνδηλότατα τὸν θάνατον τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ μεμηχανῆσθαι μὴ ἐπὶ κακῷ τινι ἀλλὰ *, χρὴ λοιπὸν τὸν μὴ φαύλως τούτοις ἐγκύπτοντα περὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως νοεῖν τοῦ σώματος. ### English translation (Claude) For we have said these things because of the punitive justice on those who do evil willingly. Since, then, it has been shown most clearly that death was devised for man not for any evil but …, one who does not pore over these things carelessly must now think about the resurrection of the body. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. The edition marks a gap (*). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.37.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:458–459; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-37-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.37.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-37-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:459 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Death is a bitter but helpful medicine. ### Greek text πῶς γὰρ οὐκ ὠφέλιμος ὁ θάνατος, διαφθείρων ἡμῶν τὰ ληΐζοντα τὴν φύσιν; εἰ καὶ παρὰ τὸν καιρὸν ἐπαχθής, καθʼ ὃν προσφέρεται, <εἶναι> δοκεῖ καθάπερ αὐδτηρότατον τοῷ νοσοῦντι φάρμακον. ### English translation (Claude) For how is death not beneficial, destroying what plunders our nature? Even if at the time it is applied it seems burdensome, like a very harsh medicine to one who is ill. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.37.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:459; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-37-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.37.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-37-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:459 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Song of Moses will confirm the argument. ### Greek text καὶ ἵνα μὴ πολλάκις τὰ αὐτὰ περὶ τῶν αὐτῶν διαλεγώμεθα, φέρε καὶ ἀπὸ ἀπὸ τῆς ᾠδῆς ἔτι τοῦ Δευτερονομίου βεβαιώσαντες τὸν λόγον ἴωμεν τὰ ἑξῆς δια ληψόμενοι. ### English translation (Claude) And so that we may not discuss the same things often about the same matters, come, let us confirm the argument from the song in Deuteronomy as well, and go on to treat what follows. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.37.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:459; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-37-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.38.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-38-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:459 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Deut 32:39 teaches death and resurrection. ### Greek text 38. Τὸ γάρ »ἐγὼ ἀποκτενῶ καὶ ζῆν ποιήσω, πατάξω κἀγὼ ἰάγὼ ἐάσο- μαι, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ὃς ἐξελεῖται ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν μου« λεγόμενον ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ τί ἄλλο διδάσκειν βούλεται ἢ ὅτι διὰ τοῦτο τὸ σῶμα πρῶτον ἀπο- κτέννυται καὶ θνῄσκει, ἴνα αὖθις ἀνασταθῇ καὶ ζήσῃ; ### English translation (Claude) For what else does the saying of God, “I will kill and I will make alive; I will strike and I will heal, and there is none who will deliver from my hands,” mean to teach than that the body is first killed and dies for this purpose, that it may be raised again and live? ### Scripture references - Deut 32:39: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.38.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:459; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-38-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.38.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-38-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:459 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The body is broken to be remade whole. ### Greek text πατάσσεται πρῶτον καὶ θραύεται, ἴνα σῷον αῦθις πλασθῇ καὶ ὑγιές. ### English translation (Claude) It is first struck and broken, so that it may be molded again whole and sound. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.38.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:459; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-38-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.38.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-38-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:459 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Nothing can snatch us from God’s hand to destruction. ### Greek text καὶ οὐδὲν ἐξελέσθαι ὅλως τὸ σύνολον τῆς μεγάλης καὶ κραταιᾶς αὐτοῦ κειρὸς πρὸς ἀπώλειαν καὶ ὄλεθρον σθένει, οὐ πῦρ, οὐ δάνατος, οὐ σκότος, οὐ χάος, χάος, οὐ φθορά. ### English translation (Claude) And nothing at all has strength to deliver from his great and mighty hand to destruction and ruin: not fire, not death, not darkness, not chaos, not corruption. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.38.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:459; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-38-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.38.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-38-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:459 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Nothing separates us from Christ’s love. ### Greek text »τίς γὰρ ἡμᾶς« φησίν »χωρίσει ἀπὸ τῆς ἀγάπης τοῦ Χριστοῦ« Ι (ὃς ἐρμηνεύε- ται χεὶρ τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ λόγος), »θλίψις ἢ στενοχωρία ἢ διωγμὸς ἢ λι μὸς ἢ γυμνότης ἢ κίνδυνος ἢ μάχαιρα; καθὼς γέγραπται· ἕνεκεν σοῦ θανατούμεθα ὅλην τὴν ἡμέραν, ἐλογίσθημεν ὡς πρόβατα σφαγῆς· ἀλλʼ ἐν τούτοις πᾶσιν ὑπερνικῶμεν διὰ τοῦ ἀγαπήσαντος ἡμᾶς«. ### English translation (Claude) “For who,” he says, “will separate us from the love of Christ” (who is interpreted as the hand and Word of the Father), “tribulation or distress or persecution or famine or nakedness or peril or sword? As it is written: For your sake we are being killed all the day long; we were counted as sheep for slaughter. But in all these things we are more than conquerors through him who loved us.” ### Scripture references - Rom 8:35: quotation, high confidence - Rom 8:36: quotation, high confidence - Rom 8:37: quotation, high confidence - Ps 44:22 (43:23 LXX): quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.38.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:459; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-38-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.38.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-38-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:459 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: We die to sin to live to God. ### Greek text ἀληθέστατα· ἵνα πληρωθῇ, καθὼς ἔφην, τό »ἐγὼ ἀποκτενῶ καὶ ζῆν ποιήσω, πατάξω κἀγὼ ἐάσομαι, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ὃς ἐξελεῖται« »ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ τῆς ἀγάπης τοῦ θεοῦ τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ« πρὸς ἀπώλειαν. διὸ καὶ »ἐλογίσθημεν ὡς πρόβατα σφαγῆς«, ἵνα »ἀποθανόντες τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ ζήσωμεν τῷ θεῷ«. ### English translation (Claude) Most truly; so that, as I said, “I will kill and I will make alive; I will strike and I will heal, and there is none who will deliver” “us from the love of God which is in Christ” to destruction may be fulfilled. Therefore too “we were counted as sheep for slaughter,” so that “having died to sin we may live to God.” ### Scripture references - Deut 32:39: quotation, high confidence - Rom 8:39: quotation, high confidence - Rom 8:36: quotation, high confidence - Rom 6:11: allusion, high confidence - 1 Pet 2:24: allusion, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.38.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:459; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-38-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.38.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-38-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:459–460 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Transition. ### Greek text καὶ ταῦτα μὲν μέχρι τοσούτου | διεσκέφθω· τὰ δὲ συνεχῆ τούτοις ὦδε πάλιν προχει- D633 ριστεον. ### English translation (Claude) Let these things be considered thus far; what follows must now be taken in hand. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. A stray page reference is ignored. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.38.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:459–460; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-27-1/#p-64-38-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.39.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-39-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:460 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The opponent argues that the born cannot be immortal. ### Greek text 39. εἰ πᾶν τὸ γεννώμενον νοδεῖ προτείνει γὰρ οὔτως ὁ ἐξ ἐναντίας)καὶ κατὰ τὴν γένεσιν καὶ κατὰ τὴν τορφήν (ἀπὸ τῶν προσιόντων φησίν, αὔζεται καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀπιόντων ἐλαττοῦται), τὰ δὲ μὴ γεννώμενα ὑγιαίνει, ὅτι μὴ νοσεῖ, μηδὲ προσδεῖται ἢ ἐπιθυμεῖ, ἐπιθμυεῖ δὲ τὰ γεννώμενα καὶ συνουσίας καὶ τροξῆς, τὸ δὲ ἐπιθυμεῖν βισεῖν ἐστι, τὸ δὲ μὴ δεῖσθαι Με ἐπιθυμεῖν ὑγιαίνειν, νοδεῖ δὲ τὰ γεννώμενα ὄτι ἔπιθυμεῖ, τὰ δὲ μὴ γεννώμενα μενα οὐ νοσεῖ, πάσχει δὲ τὰ νοσοῦντα ἢ κατὰ πλῆθος ἢ ἔνδειαν τῶν προσγιγνομένων καὶ ἀπογιγνομένων, τὸ δὲ πάσχον καὶ φθίνει καὶ ἀπόλλυται, ται, διόπερ καὶ γεννᾶται, γεννᾶται δὲ ὁ ἄνθρωπος, — οὐ δύναται ἄρα ἀπαθὴς εῖναι ὁ ἄνθρωπος καὶ ἀθάνατος. ### English translation (Claude) “If everything that is born is sick” (for so the opponent argues), “both in its birth and in its nourishment (it grows, he says, from what comes in and diminishes from what goes out), while the unborn are healthy, because they are not sick nor in need nor desire; but the born desire both intercourse and food, and to desire is to be sick, while not to need nor desire is to be healthy; and the born are sick because they desire, while the unborn are not sick; and the sick suffer either from excess or lack of what comes and goes; and what suffers wastes away and perishes, and that is why it is born; and man is born — then man cannot be impassible and immortal.” ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius, reporting the opponent’s syllogism. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.39.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:460; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-39-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.39.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-39-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:460 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: By this logic angels and souls would perish too. ### Greek text καταπίπτει μὲν οὖν καὶ ἐπὶ τούτοις αὐτοῖς ὁ λόγος. εἰ γὰρ πᾶν τὸ γιγνόμενον ἢ γεννώμενον ἀπόλλυ ται (διαφέρει γὰρ οὐδὲν οὔτως εἰπεῖν, ἐπειδὴ καὶ οἱ πρωτόπλαστοι ἐγεννήθησαν, ἀλλʼ ἑγενήθησαν), γενητοὶ δὲ καὶ οἱ ἄγγελοι καὶ αἰ ψυχαὶ »ὁ ποιῶν, γὰρ φησιν, τοὺς ἀγγέλους αὐτοῦ πνεύματα«), ἀπόλλυνται ἄρα οἱ ἄγγελοι κατʼ αὐτοὺς καὶ αἰ ψυχαί. ### English translation (Claude) But the argument collapses on these very points. For if everything that comes to be or is born perishes (it makes no difference to put it so, since the first-formed were not born but came to be), and the angels and souls too have come to be (“who makes his angels spirits,” he says), then according to them angels and souls perish. ### Scripture references - Ps 104:4 (103:4 LXX): quotation, high confidence - Heb 1:7: quotation, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.39.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:460; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-39-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.39.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-39-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:460 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Created beings can be immortal by God’s will. ### Greek text ἀλλʼ οὔτε οἱ ἄγγελοι οὔτε αἱ ψυχαὶ ἀπόλλυνται. αθάνατα γὰρ ταῦτα καὶ ἀδάμαστα, καθὼς ὁ ποιήσας εἶναι βεβούλευται. ἀθάνατος ἄρα καὶ ὁ ἄνθρωπος. ### English translation (Claude) But neither angels nor souls perish. For these are immortal and indomitable, as their Maker willed them to be. So man too is immortal. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.39.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:460; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-39-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.39.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-39-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:460 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The world will be purified by fire, not destroyed. ### Greek text οὐκ ἀρεστὸν δὲ <οὐδʼ> ἐκεῖνο, τὸ λέγειν εἰς ἄρδην ἁπολεῖσθαι τὸ πᾶν, καὶ γῆν καὶ ἀέρα καὶ οὐρανὸν μὴ ἔσεσθαι. ἐκπυρωθήσεται μὲν γὰρ πρὸς κάθαρσιν καὶ ἀνακαινισμὸν καταβασίῳ πᾶς ὁ κόσμος κατακλυζόμενος πυρί, οὐ μὴv εἰς ἀπώλειαν ἐλεύσεται παντελῆ καὶ φθοράν. ### English translation (Claude) Nor is that acceptable, to say that the universe will be utterly destroyed, and that earth, air and heaven will not exist. For the whole world will be set on fire, flooded with fire from above, for cleansing and renewal, but it will not come to complete destruction and corruption. ### Scripture references - 2 Pet 3:10: allusion, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.39.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:460; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-39-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.39.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-39-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:460–461 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God made the world to last. ### Greek text εἰ γὰρ κρεῖττον τὸ μὴ εὶναι τοῦ εἰναι τὸν κόσμον, διὰ τί τὸ χεῖρον ᾑρεῖτο ποιήσας σας τὸν κόσμον ὁ θεός; ἀλλʼ οὐδὲν ὁ θεὸς ματαίως ἢ χεῖρον ἐποίει. οὐκοῦν εἰς τὸ καὶ καὶ μένειν τὴν κτίσιν ὁ θεὸς διεκοσμήσατο, ### English translation (Claude) For if it were better for the world not to exist than to exist, why did God choose the worse in making the world? But God did nothing in vain or for the worse. So God arranged the creation to remain, ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.39.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:460–461; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-39-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.39.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-39-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:461 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Wisdom 1:14 says God made all to exist. ### Greek text καθάπερ καὶ ἡ σοφία συνίστησιν »ἔκτισε γὰρ εἰς τὸ εἶναι« λέγουσα »τὰ πάντα ὁ θεὸς καὶ σωτήριοι οἱ γεννέσεις τοῦ κόσμου καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν αὐταῖς φάρ μακον ὀλέθρου«. ### English translation (Claude) as Wisdom too establishes, saying, “For God created all things that they might exist, and the generations of the world are wholesome, and there is no poison of destruction in them.” ### Extrabiblical texts - Wis 1:14 (Wisdom of Solomon): quotation, high confidence - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.39.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:461; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-39-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.39.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-39-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:461 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Creation will be freed from corruption. ### Greek text καὶ ὁ Παῦλος δὲ σαφπωςμαρτυρεῖ μαρτυρεῖ λέγων »ἡ γὰρ ἀποκαρα- δοκία τῆς κτίσεως τὴν ἀποκάλυψιν τῶν υἱῶν τοῦ θεοῦ ἀπεκδέχεται. τῇ γὰρ ματαιότητι ἡ κτίσις ὑπετάγη οὐχ ἑκοῦσα, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸν ὑποτάζαντα ἐπʼ ἐλπίδι, ὄτι καὶ αὐτὴ ἡ κτίσις ἐλευθερωθήδεται ἀπὸ τῆς δουλείας τῆς φθορᾶς εἰς τὴν ἐλευθερίαν τῆς δόξης τῶν τέκνων τοῦ θεοῦ«. ### English translation (Claude) And Paul clearly testifies, saying, “For the eager expectation of the creation waits for the revealing of the sons of God. For the creation was subjected to futility, not willingly, but because of him who subjected it, in hope that the creation itself will be set free from the bondage of corruption into the freedom of the glory of the children of God.” ### Scripture references - Rom 8:19: quotation, high confidence - Rom 8:20: quotation, high confidence - Rom 8:21: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.39.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:461; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-39-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.39.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-39-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:461 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: “Creation” means the visible world. ### Greek text »τῇ γὰρ ματαιότητι, φησίν, ἡ κατίσις ὑπετάγη«, ἑλευθερωθήσεσθαι δὲ τῆς τοιαύτης δουλείας προσδοκᾷ, κτίσιν τὸν κόσμον τοῦτον βουλόμενος νῦν καλεῖν· οὐ γὰρ τὰ μὴ βλεπόμενα τῇ φθορᾷ δουλεύει, ἀλλὰ ταῦτα δὴ τὰ βλεπόμενα. ### English translation (Claude) “For the creation,” he says, “was subjected to futility,” but expects to be freed from such bondage, meaning by creation now this world; for it is not the unseen things that serve corruption, but these visible things. ### Scripture references - Rom 8:20: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.39.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:461; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-39-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.39.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-39-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:461 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Renewed creation will rejoice at the resurrection. ### Greek text μενα. μένει ἄρα ἡ κτισις τὸ ἄμεινον ἀνακαινοποιηθεῖσα καὶ εὐπρεπέ στερον, ἀγαλλομένη καὶ χαίρουσα ἐπὶ τοὶς τέκνοις τοῦ θεοῦ > τῇ ἀνα- στάσει, δἰʼ οὓς στενάζει καὶ συνωδίνει νῦν, τὴν ἀπολύτρωσιν ἡμῶν ἀπὸ τῆς φθορᾶς καὶ καὶ τοῦ σώμαος ἐκδεχομμένη, ### English translation (Claude) So the creation remains, renewed for the better and more seemly, rejoicing and glad over the children of God at the resurrection, for whom it now groans and travails, awaiting our redemption from corruption and of the body, ### Scripture references - Rom 8:22: allusion, high confidence - Rom 8:23: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.39.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:461; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-39-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.39.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-39-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:461 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Creation will be freed when we are. ### Greek text ὄπως ἡμῶν ἐγερθέντων καὶ ἀποτιναξαμένων τὴν νεκρότητα τῆς σαπκὸς κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον »ἐκτίναξαι τὸν χοῦν καὶ ἀνάστηθι καὶ κάθσον, ’Ιερουσαλήμ«, ἐλευθερωθέντων τε τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἐλευθερωθήσεται καὶ αὐτὴ τῆς φθορᾶς, μηκέτι τῇ ματαιότητι δουλεύουσα, ἀλλὰ τῇ ### English translation (Claude) so that when we have been raised and have shaken off the deadness of the flesh, as it is written, “Shake off the dust and arise and sit, Jerusalem,” and have been freed from sin, it too will be freed from corruption, no longer serving futility, but ### Scripture references - Isa 52:2: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.39.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:461; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-39-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.39.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-39-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:461 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Creation and believers await redemption. ### Greek text δικαιοσύνῃ »οἴδαμεν γάρ, φησίν, ὅτι πᾶσα ἡ κτίσις συστενάζει καὶ συνωδίνει ἄχρι τοῦ νῦν. οὐ μόνον δέ, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτοί, τὴν ἀπαρχὴν τοῦ πνεύματος ἔχοντες, καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐν ἑαυτοῖς στενάζομεν τὴν υἱοθεσίαν ἀπεκδεχόμενοι, τὴν ἀπολύτρωσιν τοῦ σώματος ἡμῶν«. ### English translation (Claude) righteousness. “For we know,” he says, “that the whole creation groans and travails together until now. And not only so, but we ourselves, having the firstfruits of the Spirit, we too groan within ourselves, awaiting the adoption, the redemption of our body.” ### Scripture references - Rom 8:22: quotation, high confidence - Rom 8:23: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.39.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:461; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-39-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.39.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-39-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:461–462 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Isaiah foretells a lasting new creation. ### Greek text καὶ ὁ ’Ησαΐας δέ· »ὅν τρόπον γὰρ ὁ οὐρανὸς καινὸς καὶ ἡ γῆ καινή, ἃ ἐγὼ (φησί) ποιῶ, μένει ἐνώπιόν μου, λέγει κύριος, οὕτως τὸ σπέρμα ὑπῶν καὶ τὸ ὄνομα ὑμῶν«. καὶ πάλιν »οὕτως λέγει κύριος ὁ ποιήσας τὸν οὐρανόν, οὖτος θεὸς ὁ κατασκευάσας τὴν γῆν καὶ ποιήσας αὐτήν, αὐτὸς διώρισεν αὐτήν, οὐτήν, εἰς κενὸν ἐποίησεν αὐτήν, Μὰ κατοικεῖσθαι«. ### English translation (Claude) And Isaiah: “For as the new heaven and the new earth, which I make,” he says, “remain before me, says the Lord, so shall your seed and your name.” And again, “Thus says the Lord who made the heaven, this God who formed the earth and made it, he himself set its bounds; he did not make it in vain, but to be inhabited.” ### Scripture references - Isa 66:22: quotation, high confidence - Isa 45:18: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.39.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:461–462; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-39-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.39.13 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-39-13 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:462 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Earth and heaven will exist after the conflagration. ### Greek text ὄντως γὰρ οὐκ εἰς κενὸν οὐδὲ εἰς μάτην πρὸς ἀπώγειαν ἄκτισε κατὰ τοὺς φρονοῦντας μάταια τὸ πᾶν ὁ θεός, ἀλλὰ εἰς τὸ εἶναί τε καὶ οἰκεὶσθαι καὶ διαμένειν. διὶ ἀνάγκη δὴ καὶ τὴν γῆν αὖθις καὶ τὸν οὐρανὸν μετὰ τὴν ἐκθλόγωσιν ἔσεσθαι πάντων καὶ τὸν βρασμόν. ### English translation (Claude) For truly God did not create the universe in vain nor to no purpose for destruction, as those who think vain things suppose, but to exist, be inhabited and endure. Therefore the earth and heaven must exist again after the burning and the upheaval of all things. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.39.13 (Holl GCS 25/31:462; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-39-13). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.39.14 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-39-14 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:462 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The universe will be neither dissolved nor destroyed. ### Greek text διὰ τί δὲ τοῦτο ἀνάγκη, λόγος ἂν ἐτι πλείων τῶν εἰρημμένων γίγνοιτο. οὔτε γὰρ εἰς ὕλην ἀργὴν καἰ τοιαύτην ἔτι κατάστασιν, οἵα καὶ πρὸ τῆς διακοσμήσεως ἦν, διαλυθὲν ἀναστοιχειωθήσεται τὸ πᾶν οὔτʼ αὖ εἰς ἀπώλειαν παντελῆ καὶ φθοράν. ### English translation (Claude) Why this is necessary would take a discussion even longer than what has been said. For the universe will not be dissolved and resolved into idle matter and such a state as it was before its ordering, nor again into complete destruction and corruption. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius, On the Resurrection, quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.39.14 (Holl GCS 25/31:462; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-39-14). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.40.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-40-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:462 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: An objection from texts about heaven passing away. ### Greek text Ἐὰν δέ· πῶς οὖν, ἐὰν μὴ ἀπόλλυται τὸ πᾶν, οἱ ἐξ ἐναντίας εἴπωσιν, ὁ μὲν κύριος τὸν οὐρανὸν παρελεύσεσθαι ἔφη καὶ τὴν γῆν, ὁ δὲ προφήτης ἀπολείσθαι μὲν τὸν οὐρανὸν ὡς καπνόν, τὴν δὲ γῆν ὡς ἑμάτιον παλαιωθήσεσθαι; ### English translation (Claude) But if the opponents say, “How then, if the universe does not perish, did the Lord say that heaven and earth will pass away, and the prophet that heaven will perish like smoke and the earth grow old like a garment?” ### Scripture references - Matt 24:35: allusion, high confidence - Isa 51:6: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.40.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:462; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-40-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.40.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-40-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:462 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Scripture calls transformation “destruction.” ### Greek text ἐπεισήπερ ἔθος ταῖς γραθαῖς, λέξομεν, τὴν εἰς τὸ κρεῖττον καὶ ἐνδοξότερον ἀΠὸ ταύτης τῆς καταστάσεως τοῦ κόσμου μεταβολὴν ἄπώλειαν λέγειν, οἶον τοῦ πρόσθεν σχήματος ἄπολλυμένου κατὰ τὴν εἰς τὸ φαιδρότερον ἁπάντων ἐξαλλαγήν· ὄτι μηδεμία ὑπεναντέωσις ἢ ἀτοπία ἐνxgc; θείοις λόγοις. ### English translation (Claude) we will say: because it is the custom of the Scriptures to call the change of the world from this state to the better and more glorious “destruction,” as the former shape perishes in the change of all things to something brighter; for there is no contradiction or absurdity in the divine words. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.40.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:462; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-40-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.40.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-40-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:462–463 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The form, not the world, passes away. ### Greek text »παράγει γὰρ τὸ σχῆμα τοῦ κόσμου τούτου« καὶ οὐχ ὁ κόσμος εἴρηται. οὔτως ἔθος ἀπώλειαν καλεῖν τὰς γραφὰς τὴν πρὸς τὸ ἄμεινον ἔσθʼ ὅτε καὶ εὐμοθφότερον τροπὴν τοῦ πρόσθεν σχήματος, οἶον ὤσπερ ὁπόταν τις ἀπώλειαν λέγοι τοῦ κατὰ τὸ νήποιν σχήματος τὴν εἰς τὸν ἄνδρα τὸν τέλειονμεταλλαγήν, τρεπομένης εἰς μέγεθος καὶ κάλλος τῆς ἡλικίας τοῦ νηπίου. ### English translation (Claude) For “the form of this world passes away” is said, not the world. So it is the custom of the Scriptures to call destruction the change of the former form to the better and sometimes more shapely, as when one might call the child’s change into the perfect man the destruction of the childish form, the child’s stature turning to size and beauty. ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 7:31: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.40.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:462–463; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-40-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.40.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-40-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:463 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul’s image of growing up. ### Greek text »ὅτε γὰρ ἤμην νήπιος, ὡς νήπιος ἐλάλουν, ὡς νήπιος ἐφρόνουν, ὡς νήπιος ἐλογιζόμην, ὄτε δὲ γέγονα ἀνήρ, κατήργηκα τὰ τοῦ νηπίου«. ### English translation (Claude) “For when I was a child, I spoke as a child, I thought as a child, I reasoned as a child; but when I became a man, I did away with childish things.” ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 13:11: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.40.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:463; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-40-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.40.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-40-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:463 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The world will be renewed, not destroyed. ### Greek text ταραχθήσεσθαι μὲν γὰρ τὴν κτίσιν ὤσπερ τεθνηζομένην κατὰ τὴν ἐκπύρωσιν, ἴνα καὶ ἀνακτισθῇ, οὐ μὴν ἀπολεῖσθαι προσδοκητέον, ὅπως οἶ ἀνακαινοποιηθέντες ἐν ἀνακαινοποιηθέντι τῷ κόσμῳ ἄγευστοι λύπης κατοικήσωμεν, κατὰ τὸ λεχθέν »ἐξαποστελεῖς τὸ πνεῦμά σου καὶ κατισθήσονται« ἐν ἑκατοστῷ τρίτῳ ψαλμῷ »καὶ ἀνακαινιεῖς τὸ πρόσωπον τῆς γῆς«, τοῦ περιέχοντος τῆς εὐκρασίας ἐπιτροπεύοπντος λοιπὸν λοιπὸν τοῦ θεοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) For we must expect the creation to be shaken as though about to die in the conflagration, so that it may be created anew, but not to perish, so that we, renewed, may dwell in the renewed world without tasting grief, according to what is said in the hundred and third psalm, “You will send forth your Spirit and they will be created, and you will renew the face of the earth,” God thereafter governing the temperate climate around us. ### Scripture references - Ps 104:30 (103:30 LXX): quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.40.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:463; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-40-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.40.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-40-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:463 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The renewed earth will have immortal inhabitants. ### Greek text ἐσομένης γὰρ καὶ μετὰ τπῦτον τὸν αἰῶνα γῆς ἀνάγκη πᾶσα ἔσσθαι καὶ τοὺς οἰκήσοντας, οὐκέτι τεθνηξομένους ἢ γαμήσντας καὶ γεννησομένους, ἀλλʼ ὡς ἀγγέλους ἀμεταστρόθως ἐν ἀφθαρσίᾳ τὰ ἄριστα πράφοντας. ### English translation (Claude) For since there will be an earth even after this age, there must by all means be inhabitants too, no longer going to die or marry or be born, but like angels doing the best things unchangeably in incorruption. ### Scripture references - Luke 20:35: allusion, high confidence - Luke 20:36: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.40.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:463; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-40-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.40.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-40-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:463 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The objection about the environment fails. ### Greek text διὸ ληρῶδες τὸ ἐν ποίᾳ διαγωγῇ τότε δὴ τὰ σώματα ἔσονται λέγεσθαι, μήτε ἀέρος μήτε μήτε μήτε τῶν ἄλλων ἐσομένων. ### English translation (Claude) Therefore it is silly to ask in what manner of life the bodies will then be, if there will be neither air nor the other things. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.40.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:463; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-40-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.41.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-41-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:463 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Another error of Aglaophon is examined. ### Greek text 41. Ἅξιον Τε κἀκεῖνο πρὸς τοῖς εἰρημένοις ἐπισκοπεῖν, ὡς ἔχει πολ- λὴν διάπτωσιν, εἰ δεῖ παρρησίαν ἄγειν περὶ τηλικούτων, ὦ ’Αγλαοφῶν, διαλεγομένους πραγμάτων. ### English translation (Claude) It is worth examining this too, in addition to what has been said, how great an error it contains, if we must speak frankly, Aglaophon, when discussing such great matters. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.41.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:463; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-41-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.41.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-41-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:463–464 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Aglaophon inferred bodiless resurrection from being like angels. ### Greek text φράσας γὰρ ἀποφήνασθαι τὸν κύριον ὡς οἱ τῆς ἀναστάσεως τευξόμενοι ἔσονται τότε ὡς ἄγγελοι, ἔνθα πειράζουσιν αὐτὸν οἱ Σαδδουκαῖοι, ἐπέφερες »οἱ δὲ ἄγγελοι ἐκτὸς ὄντες σαρκὸς ἐν μακαριότητος ἀκρότητι, διὰ τοῦτο καὶ δόξης εἰσί, καὶ ἡμᾶς δὲ ἄρα ἐξισάζεσθαι μέλλοντας ἀγγέλοις ἀνάγκη δὴ σαρκῶν ὡσαύτως ἐκείνοις γυμνοὺς ἔσεσθαι δεῖν«, οὐκ ἐπιστήσας, ὦ ἄριστε, ### English translation (Claude) For having said that the Lord declared that those who obtain the resurrection will then be like angels, where the Sadducees test him, you added: “The angels, being without flesh, are at the height of blessedness and therefore of glory; and so we, who are to be made equal to the angels, must likewise be stripped of flesh like them.” You did not notice, my excellent friend, ### Scripture references - Matt 22:30: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.41.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:463–464; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-41-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.41.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-41-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:464 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Immortal beings are of many kinds. ### Greek text ὡς ὁ ποιήσας καὶ διακοσμήσας ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων τὸ πᾶν τὴν τῶν ἀθανάτων φύσιν οὐ μόνον εἰς ἀγγέλους καὶ λειτουργοὺς διανείμας ἐκόσμησεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ εἰς ἀρχὰς καὶ ἐξουσίας καὶ θρόνους. ### English translation (Claude) that he who made and ordered the universe from nothing adorned the nature of the immortals by distributing it not only into angels and ministers, but also into principalities, powers and thrones. ### Scripture references - Col 1:16: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.41.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:464; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-41-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.41.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-41-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:464 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Each kind of immortal keeps its nature. ### Greek text ἄλλο γὰρ γένος τὸ τῶν ἀγγέλων καὶ ἄλλο τὸ τῶν ἀρχῶν καὶ ἐξουσιῶν, ὅτι μὴ τάγμα ἓν καὶ μία σύστασις καὶ φυλὴ καὶ φατριὰ τῶν ἀθανάτων, ἀλλὰ γένη καὶ φυλαὶ καὶ διαφοραί. καὶ οὔτε τὰ Χερουβὶμ τῆς ἰδίας ἐξιστάμενα φύσεως εἰς τὴν τῶν ἀγγέλων ἰδέαν μετασκευάζονται οὔτε αὖ πάλιν εἰς ἑτέραν οἱ ἄγγελοι. εἶναι γὰρ αὐτὰ χρὴ καὶ ὅ εἰσι καὶ ὃ γεγόνασιν. ### English translation (Claude) For the race of angels is one thing and that of principalities and powers another, since the immortals are not one order, one constitution, tribe and clan, but kinds, tribes and differences. The Cherubim do not depart from their own nature and change into the form of angels, nor again do angels into another. For they must be both what they are and what they were made. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.41.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:464; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-41-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.41.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-41-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:464 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Man will remain man. ### Greek text ἀτὰρ καὶ ὁ ἄνθρωπος τὸν κόσμον οἰκεῖν καὶ τῶν ἐν αὐτῷ πάντων ἡγεμονεύειν κατασταθεὶς <ἀπὸ> τῆς ἐξ ἀρχῆς διακοσμήσεως, ἀθάνατος ὢν τοῦ εἶναι ἄνθρωπος οὔποτε μεταβληθέσεται, οὔτε εἰς τὴν τῶν ἀγγέλων οὔτε εἰς τὴν τῶν ἑτέρων μορφήν, ὅτι μηδὲ οἱ ἄγγελοι εἰς τὴν τῶν ἄλλων, τῆς ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἰδέας μετακοσμούμενοι, μεταβάλλονται. ### English translation (Claude) Likewise man, appointed from the first ordering to inhabit the world and rule over everything in it, being immortal, will never be changed from being man, neither into the form of angels nor of others, since not even the angels are changed into the form of others, altered from their original form. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.41.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:464; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-41-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.41.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-41-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:464 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ restores man’s original nature. ### Greek text ὁ γὰρ Χριστὸς ἧκεν οὐκ εἰς ἑτέραν μεταπλασθῆναι κηρύσσων ἢ μετασκευασθῆναι τὸν ἄνθρωπον φύσιν, ἀλλὰ εἰς ὃ ἦν ἐξ ἀρχῆς πρὸ τοῦ ἐκπεσεῖν ἀθάνατος ὤν. ### English translation (Claude) For Christ came not proclaiming that man would be remolded or changed into another nature, but into what he was from the beginning before the fall, being immortal. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.41.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:464; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-41-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.41.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-41-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:464–465 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Each order has its place; the world belongs to men. ### Greek text χρὴ γὰρ ἐν τῷ ἰδίῳ τῆς τάξεως αὐτοῦ τόπῳ τῶν γενητῶν ἕκαστον μένειν, ἵνα πάντα πάντων ὦσι πεπληρωμένα, οὐρανοὶ μὲν ἀγγέλων, θρόνοι δὲ ἐξουσιῶν, φῶτα δὲ λειτουργῶν καὶ οἱ θειότεροι τοποι καὶ τὰ akrata kai akraifnh φῶτα τῶι serafim, a paresthkasi τῇ μεγάλῃ βουλῇ διακρατούσῃ τὸ πᾶν, 6 δὲ κόσμος ἀνθρώπων. ### English translation (Claude) For each created being must remain in the proper place of its order, so that all things may be filled with all: the heavens with angels, the thrones with powers, the lights with ministers, and the more divine places and the pure and undefiled lights with the Seraphim, who stand by the great Counsel that holds the universe together, and the world with men. ### Scripture references - Isa 6:2: allusion, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. Some words are written in Latin letters in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.41.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:464–465; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-41-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.41.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-41-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:465 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Such transformations would have no end. ### Greek text ἐὰν δὲ μεταβάλλεσθαι δῶμεν τοὺς ἀνθρώπους εἰς ἀγγέλους, ὥρα μεταβάλλεθαι λέγειν καὶ τοὺς ἀγγέλους εἰς ἐξουσίας καὶ ταύτας εἰς ἄλλο καὶ ἄλλο, ἔστʼ ἂν ὁ λόγος ἄναβὰς εἰς κίνδυνον πέσῃ. ### English translation (Claude) If we grant that men are changed into angels, it is time to say that angels too are changed into powers, and these into one thing after another, until the argument climbs up and falls into danger. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.41.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:465; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-41-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.42.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-42-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:465 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God did not fail in making man. ### Greek text 42. Ἀλλʼ οὔτε ὡς φαῦλον τεκτηνάμενος ὁ θεὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἢ διαμαρτήσας μαρτήσας αὐτοῦ περὶ τὴν διάπλασιν, ἄγγελον αὐτὸν ὔστερον ἐπενόησε ποιῆσαι μεταγνούς, ὥσπερ οἱ φαυλότατοι τῶν δημιουργῶν, οὔτε ἄγγελον κατʼ ἀρχὰς θελήσας ποιῆσαι καὶ μὴ δυνηθεὶς ἄνθρωπον ἔπλασεν. ### English translation (Claude) But neither did God, having fashioned man badly or failed in forming him, later plan to make him an angel, having changed his mind, like the worst craftsmen; nor, wishing to make an angel at the beginning and being unable, did he form a man. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.42.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:465; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-42-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.42.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-42-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:465 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God is not unable. ### Greek text ἀσθενὲς τοῦτο γάρ. τί δή ποτε οὖν τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἄνθρωπον ἐποίει καὶ οὐκ ἄγγελον, εἴ γε ἄγγελον τὸν ἄνθρωπον καὶ οὐκ ἄνθρωπον γενέσθαι γενέσθαι ἤθελεν; ὡς οὐ δυνάμενος; βλάσφημον <τοῦτο>. ### English translation (Claude) For this would be weakness. Why then did he make man a man and not an angel, if he wanted man to become an angel and not a man? As unable? That is blasphemous. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.42.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:465; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-42-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.42.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-42-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:465 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God neither fails nor delays. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ ἀνεβάλλετο περὶ τοῦ κρείττονος τὸ χεῖρον ποιῶν; καὶ τοῦτο ἄτοπον. οὔτε γὰρ διασφάλλεται περὶ τὸ ποιεῖν τὸ καλὸν οὔτε ἀναβάλλεται οὔτε ἀδυνατεῖ, ἄλλὰ καὶ ὡς θέλει καὶ ὅτε θέλει τὸ δύνασθαι ἔχει, δύναμις ὤν. ### English translation (Claude) Or did he postpone the better, making the worse? This too is absurd. For he neither fails in making the good, nor postpones, nor is unable; but he has the power both as he wills and when he wills, being power itself. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.42.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:465; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-42-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.42.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-42-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:465 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Man will always be soul and body. ### Greek text οὐκοῦν εἶναι τὸν ἄνθρω πον ἄνθρωπον θέλων ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἔκτισεν. εἰ δὲ θπελων, θέλει δὲ τὸ καλόν, καλὸν δὲ ὁ ἄνθρωπος, ἄνθρωπος δὲ τὸ ἐκ ψυχῆς καὶ σώματος λέγεται συντεθέν, οὐκ ἔσται ἄρα ἔκτὸς σώματος ὁ ἄνθρωπος, ἀλλὰ μετὰ σώματος, ἵνα μὴ ἄλλος παρὰ τὸν ἄνθρωπον ὁ ἄνθρωπος γενηθῇ. ### English translation (Claude) So he created man from the beginning wishing him to be man. And if he wished it, and he wills the good, and man is good, and man is said to be what is composed of soul and body, then man will not be without a body, but with a body, so that man may not become something other than man. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.42.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:465; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-42-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.42.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-42-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:465–466 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The body does not perish, since man is soul and body. ### Greek text δεῖ γὰρ τῷ θεῷ τὰ ἀθάνατα γένη πάντα σῴζεσθαι. ἀθάνατον δὲ καὶ ὁ ἄνθρωπος. »ἕκτισε«, γάρ φησιν ἡ σοφία »τὸν ἄνθρωπον ὁ θεὸς ἐπὶ ἀφθαρσίᾳ καὶ εἰκόνα τῆς ἰδίας ἀιδιότητος ἐποίησεν αὐτόν«. οὐκ ἄρα ἀπόλλυται τὸ σῶμα· ὁ γὰρ ἄνθρωπος ἐκ ψυχῆς καὶ σώματος. ### English translation (Claude) For God must preserve all immortal kinds; and man too is immortal. “For God created man,” says Wisdom, “for incorruption, and made him an image of his own eternity.” So the body does not perish; for man is of soul and body. ### Extrabiblical texts - Wis 2:23 (Wisdom of Solomon): quotation, high confidence - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.42.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:465–466; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-42-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.43.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-43-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:466 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Sadducees denied the resurrection of the flesh. ### Greek text 43. Διὸ ἐπίστησον, ὡς καὶ ὁ κύριος τὰ αὐτὰ ταῦτα διδάσκειν θέλων, μὴ πιστευόντων Σαδδουκαίων εἰς τὴν ἀνάστασιν τῆς σαρκός — δόγμα γὰρ τοῦτο Σαδδουκαίων· ὅθεν συσκευασάμενοι τὴν κατὰ τὴν γυναῖκα καὶ τοὺς ἑπτὰ ἀδελφοὺς παραβολήν, ἵνα τὸν περὶ ἀναστάσεως τῆς σαρκὸς λόγον ἀποκηρύσσωσι, προσῆλθον αὐτῷ· ἀμέλει αὐτὸς ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴς ἐπεσημήνατο, »προσῆλθον δὲ αὐτῷ« εἰπών »καὶ Σαδδουκαῖοι, λέγοντες μὴ εἶναι ἀνάστασιν — ### English translation (Claude) Therefore note how the Lord too, wishing to teach these very things, when the Sadducees did not believe in the resurrection of the flesh — for this is the doctrine of the Sadducees; hence they concocted the parable of the woman and the seven brothers to repudiate the doctrine of the resurrection of the flesh, and came to him; indeed the evangelist himself noted it, saying, “And Sadducees came to him, saying there is no resurrection” — ### Scripture references - Matt 22:23: quotation, high confidence - Matt 22:25: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.43.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:466; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-43-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.43.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-43-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:466 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ rejected the Sadducees’ denial. ### Greek text ὁ οὖν Χριστός, εἰ μὴ ἦν ἀνάστασις σαρκός, ἀλλὰ μόνον ἐσῴζετο ψυχή, συνέθετο ἂν αὐτοῖς ὡς καλῳς καὶ ὀρθῶς φρονοῦσι. νυνὶ δὲ ἀποκρούεται λέγων »ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει οὔτε γαμοῦσιν οὔτε γαμίσκονται, ἀλλʼ ὡς ἄγγελοι ἐν οὐρανῷ εἰσιν«, οὐ τῷ σάρκα μὴ ἔχειν, ### English translation (Claude) Christ, then, if there were no resurrection of the flesh but only the soul were saved, would have agreed with them as thinking well and rightly. But now he rebuffs them, saying, “In the resurrection they neither marry nor are given in marriage, but are as angels in heaven,” not by not having flesh, ### Scripture references - Matt 22:30: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.43.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:466; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-43-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.43.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-43-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:466 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Being like angels means not marrying, not lacking flesh. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ τῷ μὴ γαμεῖν καὶ γαμεῖσθαι, ἀλλὰ εἶναι λοιπὸν ἐν ἀφθαρσίᾳ καὶ φωσίν, ἀγγέλοις κατὰ τοῦτο παραπλησιασθέντας, ἵνʼ ὥσπερ οἱ ἄγγελοι ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ, οὕτως καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ, μήτε γάμοις ἢ εἰλαπίναις ἔτι σχολάζοντες, ἀλλὰ τῷ βλέπειν τὸν θεὸν καὶ γεωργεῖν τὴν ζωὴν πρυτανεύοντος ἡμῖν τοῦ Χριστοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) but by not marrying and being married, but being thereafter in incorruption and light, being made like angels in this, so that as the angels are in heaven, so we too are in paradise, no longer occupied with marriages or feasts, but with seeing God and cultivating life, Christ presiding over us. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.43.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:466; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-43-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.43.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-43-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:466 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: “As angels” means close to angels. ### Greek text οὐ γὰρ εἶπεν »ἔσονται ἄγγελοι«, ἀλλʼ »ὡς ἄγγελοι«, οἷον »δόξῃ μὲν καὶ τιμῇ« κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον »ἐστεφανωμένοι, βραχὺ δέ τι παρὰ τοὺς ἀγγέλους διαλλάσσοντες« καὶ ἐγγὺς δντες τοῦ εἶναι ἄγγελοι. ### English translation (Claude) For he did not say “they will be angels,” but “as angels,” as “crowned,” as it is written, “with glory and honor, made a little lower than the angels,” and near to being angels. ### Scripture references - Ps 8:5 (8:6 LXX): quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.43.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:466; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-43-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.43.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-43-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:466–467 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: “As” marks likeness, not identity. ### Greek text καθάπερ εἰ ἔλεγεν, οὔσης εὐταξίας κατὰ τὸν ἀέρα καὶ γαλήνης νυκτὸς καὶ πάντων τῷ τῆς σελήνης αἰθερίῳ φωτὶ κεκοσμημένων· ἡ σελήνη φαίνει ὡς ὁ ἤλιος· καὶ οὐ πάντως ἂν ἥλιον εἶναι τὴν σελήνην ἀπομαρτυρεῖν αὐτὸν ἐλέγομεν, ἀλλʼ ὡς ἤλιον, ### English translation (Claude) Just as if one said, when the air is serene and the night calm and everything adorned by the moon’s ethereal light, “The moon shines as the sun”; we would not say he was testifying that the moon was the sun, but like the sun; ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.43.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:466–467; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-43-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.43.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-43-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:467 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: “As gold” is not gold. ### Greek text ὥσπερ καὶ τὸ μὴ ὑπάρχον χρυσός, έγγὺς δὲ τοῦ εἶναι χρυσὸς πεφυκὸς ὡς χρυσὸς λέγεται καὶ οὐ χρυσός. εἰ δὲ ἦν χρυσός, οὐκ ἐλέγετο ἄν ὡς χρυσός, ἀλλὰ χρυσός· ἐπεὶ δὲ μὴ ἔστι χρυσός, ἀλλὰ <ἐγγὺς> τοῦ εἰναι χρυσὸς καὶ φαντάζεσθαι χρυσόν, οὑ χρυσὸς ἀλλʼ ὡς χρυσὸς λέγεται. ### English translation (Claude) just as what is not gold, but is by nature close to being gold, is said to be “as gold” and not gold. If it were gold, it would not be called “as gold,” but gold; but since it is not gold, but close to being gold and looking like gold, it is called not gold but “as gold.” ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.43.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:467; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-43-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.43.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-43-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:467 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The saints will be near to angels. ### Greek text οὕτως καὶ ὡς ἀγγέλους ἔσεσθαι λέγοντος τοὺς ἀγίους ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει, οὐκ αὐτὸ τοῦτο ἀγγέλους αὐτὸν ἐπαγγέλλεσθαι ἀκούομεν τοὺς ἁγίους ἔσεσθαι ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει, ἀλλὰ ἐγγὺς τοῦ εἶναι ἀγγέλους. ### English translation (Claude) So too when he says the saints will be as angels in the resurrection, we do not understand him to promise that the saints will be angels in the resurrection, but near to being angels. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.43.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:467; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-43-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.43.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-43-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:467 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: “Resurrection” itself implies bodies rising. ### Greek text ὥστε ἀλογώτατον τὸ λέγειν, ἐπειδὴ ὁ Χριστὸς ἀπερήνατο τοὺς ἁγίους ὀξθῆναι ὡς ἀγγέλους ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει, τὰ σώματα διὰ τοῦτα μὴ μὴ ἀνίστασθαι, καίτοι τῆς λέξεως αὐτὴν τὴν πρᾶξιν δηλούσης σαφῶς τοῦ συμβαίνοντος. ### English translation (Claude) So it is most irrational to say that, because Christ declared the saints would appear as angels in the resurrection, the bodies therefore do not rise, although the word clearly shows the very thing that happens. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.43.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:467; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-43-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.43.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-43-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:467 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Only what has fallen can rise. ### Greek text ἀνάστασις γὰρ οὐκ ἐπὶ τοῦ μὴ πεπτωκότος, ἀλλʼ ἐπὶ τοῦ πεπτωκότος λέγεται καὶ ἀνισταμένου· ὥσπερ ὁπόταν λέγῃ καὶ ὁ προφήτης »καὶ ἀναστήσω τὴν σκηνὴν Δαυὶδ τὴν πεπτωκυῖαν«. ἕπεσε δὲ ὀκλάσασα ἡ ποθητὴ σκηνὴ τῆς ψυχῆς εἰς »γῆν χώματος«. οὐ γὰρ τὸ μὴ θνῇσκον, ἀλλὰ τὸ θνῇσκον κλίνεται. ### English translation (Claude) For resurrection is said not of what has not fallen, but of what has fallen and rises; as when the prophet says, “And I will raise up the tabernacle of David that has fallen.” And the beloved tabernacle of the soul fell, sinking to “the dust of the earth.” For not what does not die, but what dies, is laid low. ### Scripture references - Amos 9:11: quotation, high confidence - Dan 12:2: allusion, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.43.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:467; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-43-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.43.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-43-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:467–468 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Denying the flesh’s resurrection denies resurrection. ### Greek text θνῄσκει δὲ σάρξ, ψυχὴ γὰρ ἀθάνατος, καὶ τοίνυν εἰ ἡ Μὴ ἀθάνατος, σῶμα δὲ 6 νεκρός, οἱ λέγοντες ἀνάστασιν μὲν εἶναι, σαρκὸς δὲ μὴ εἶναι, ἀρνοῦνται μὴ εἶναι ἀνάστασιν, ὅτι μὴ τὸ ἑστὸς ἀλλὰ τὸ πεπτωκὸς καὶ κλιθὲν διανίσταται κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον »μὴ ὁ πίπτων οὐκ ὰνίσταται ἢ ὁ ἀποστρίφων οὐκ ἀναστρεψει«; ### English translation (Claude) And flesh dies, for the soul is immortal. So if the soul is immortal and the body is the dead thing, those who say there is a resurrection but not of the flesh deny that there is a resurrection, since not what stands but what has fallen and been laid low rises, as it is written: “Does not he who falls rise, or he who turns away not return?” ### Scripture references - Jer 8:4: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.43.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:467–468; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-43-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.44.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-44-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:468 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Lord taught the soul’s immortality. ### Greek text 44. Ὅτι δὲ ἀθάνατος ἡ ψυχὴ ἐδίδαξεν ἀναφανδὸν ὁ κύριος καὶ διʼ ἑαυτοῦ καὶ διὰ σολομῶνος εἰπών· διʼ ἑαυτοῦ μὲν ἐν τῂ κατὰ τὸν πλούσιον καὶ τὸν πένητα λάζαρον ἱστορίᾳ, τὸν νὲν ἐν κόλποις Ἁβραὰμ δεικνὺς ἀναπαύεσθαι μετὰ τὴν ἀπόθεσιν τοῦ σώματος, τὸν δὲ ἐν ἀλγηδόσιν, δἶς διαλεγόμενον τὸν ’Αβραὰμ εἰσήγαγε· διὰ Σολομῶνος δὲ ἐν τῇ ### English translation (Claude) That the soul is immortal the Lord taught openly both through himself and through Solomon: through himself in the story of the rich man and poor Lazarus, showing the one resting in Abraham’s bosom after laying aside the body, and the other in pains, whom he introduced conversing with Abraham; through Solomon in the book ### Scripture references - Luke 16:22: allusion, high confidence - Luke 16:24: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.44.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:468; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-44-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.44.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-44-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:468 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Wisdom 3 on the souls of the righteous. ### Greek text ἐπιγραφο- μένῃ Σοφίᾳ, ἔνθα »δικαίων αἱ ψυχαὶ ἐν χειρί« γέγραπται »θεοῦ, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἅψηται αὐτῶν βάσανος. ἔδοξαν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς ἀφθαλμοῖς τεθνάναι καὶ ἐλογίσθη κάκωσις ἡ ἔξοδος αὐτῶν καὶ ἡ ἀφʼ ἡμῶν πορεία σύντριμμα· ### English translation (Claude) entitled Wisdom, where it is written: “The souls of the righteous are in the hand of God, and no torment will touch them. In the eyes of the foolish they seemed to have died, and their departure was thought an affliction, and their going from us destruction; ### Extrabiblical texts - Wis 3:1-3 (Wisdom of Solomon): quotation, high confidence - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.44.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:468; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-44-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.44.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-44-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:468 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Resurrection is of the body, since the soul does not die. ### Greek text οἱ δέ εἰσιν ἐν εἰρήνῃ, καὶ ἡ ἑπὶς αὐτῶν ἀθανασίας πλήρης«. ὅθεν σώματος ἡ ἀνάστασις, καὶ οὐ ψυχῆς. οὐ γὰρ τὸν ἑστῶτά τις ἀνίστησιν, ἀλλὰ τὸν κείμενον, ὥσπερ οὐδὲ τὸν ὑγιαίνοντα θεραπεύουσιν, ἀλλὰ τὸν πάσχοντα. ### English translation (Claude) but they are in peace, and their hope is full of immortality.” Hence the resurrection is of the body, not of the soul. For one does not raise him who stands, but him who lies down, just as one does not treat the healthy but the sufferer. ### Extrabiblical texts - Wis 3:3-4 (Wisdom of Solomon): quotation, high confidence - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.44.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:468; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-44-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.44.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-44-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:468 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A resurrection of the soul would require its death first. ### Greek text Εἰ δέ τις τὴν ἀνάστασιν ἐπὶ τῆς ψυχῆς καὶ μὴ ἐπὶ τῆς σαρκὸς βιάζε- ται λέγειν ἔσεσθαι, πολλὴ μὲ μωρία τοῦτο καὶ ἀλογία. δεῖ γὰρ φθορὰν πρῶτον καὶ λύσιν τὸν τοιοῦτον τῆς ψυχῆς δεικνύναι, ἴνα δεόξῃ δὴ καὶ τὴν ἀνάστασιν, μή τοι ληροῦντά γε, ἀλλὰ σαφῶς λέγοντά τι φαίνεσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) But if anyone insists on saying the resurrection will be of the soul and not of the flesh, this is great folly and unreason. For such a one must first show the soul’s corruption and dissolution, so that he may show its resurrection too and appear not to be talking nonsense, but saying something clear. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.44.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:468; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-44-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.44.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-44-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:468–469 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Either Christ spoke truly of the soul’s immortality or falsely. ### Greek text ὅμως γοῦν δοτέον αὐτῷ θνητὴν ὁρίσασθαι τὴν ψυχήν. δυοῖν γάρ τοι θάτερον ἐνταῦθα θετέον, ἢ ἀληθῆ τὸν κύριον ἀποφήνασθαι ἀθάνατον τὴν ψυχὴν διδάσκοντα καὶ ψεῦδος τὸ ξθείρεσθαι αὐτὴν λέγοντα ἢ φθείρεσθαι καὶ ψεῦδος ψεῦδος τῷ ἀνώλεθρον αὐτὴν ἀθάνατον εῖναι διδάσκειν <λέγειν> τὸν Χριστόν, καὶ ἐν τῇ κατὰ τὸν πλούσιον καὶ τὸν πένητα καὶ ἐν τῇ κατὰ τὸν Μωυσέα καὶ τὸν ’Ηλίαν ἀπτασίᾳ. ### English translation (Claude) Still, let us grant him to define the soul as mortal. For one of two things must be laid down here: either the Lord declared truly when teaching that the soul is immortal, and saying it is corrupted is false; or it is corrupted, and it is false for Christ to teach that it is indestructible and immortal, both in the story of the rich man and the poor man and in the vision of Moses and Elijah. ### Scripture references - Matt 17:3: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.44.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:468–469; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-44-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.44.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-44-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:469 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The transfiguration shows souls are immortal. ### Greek text ἀλλʼ οὐδὲν ὁ κύριος ἄλλως ἐφθέγξατο ἢ ἐψεύσατο. οὐ γὰρ εἴδωλον ἢ φάντασμα, τοὺς ἀποστόλους βουλόμενος ἀπατᾶν, ἐδείκνυεν αὐτοῖς ἐν τῷ ὄρει τὸν Ἡλίαν καὶ τὸν Μωυσέα, ἀλλʼ ὃ ἦσαν ἀψευδῶς· ὥστε, ὡς ἔπος εἰπεῖν, καὶ τὸν δυσμαθέστατον μαθεῖν ἀθάνατον αὐτὸν εἶναι καὶ ἀνώλεθρον διαβεβαιοῦσθαι τὴν ψυχήν. ### English translation (Claude) But the Lord spoke nothing otherwise nor lied. For it was not a phantom or apparition, wishing to deceive the apostles, that he showed them on the mountain in Elijah and Moses, but what they truly were; so that, so to speak, even the slowest learner may learn that he affirms the soul to be immortal and indestructible. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.44.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:469; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-44-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.45.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-45-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:469 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The flesh, David’s fallen tent, will be raised. ### Greek text 45. Οὐκοῦν σαρκὸς ἡ ἀνάστασις γίγνεται καὶ οὐ ψυχῆς, ὅπως ἡ πεπτωκυῖα τοῦ Δαυὶδ εἰς τὴν φθορὰν ἀνασταίη σκηνή, καὶ ἀναστᾶσα καὶ ἀνοικοδομηθεῖσα, καθὼς αἱ ἡμέραι τοῦ αὐῶνος, ἀπήμων λοιπὸν καὶ ἀδιάπτωτος πτωτος διαμένοι, ### English translation (Claude) So the resurrection is of the flesh and not of the soul, so that the fallen tabernacle of David may rise from corruption, and having risen and been rebuilt, as in the days of old, may remain thereafter unharmed and unfailing, ### Scripture references - Amos 9:11: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.45.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:469; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-45-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.45.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-45-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:469 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The tabernacle is the flesh, not a building. ### Greek text ὅτι μὴ τῷ θεῷ τὴν λιθίνην οἰκίαν δείμασθαι τοῦ Δαυὶδ ἔμελεν, ἵνʼ ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τῶν οὐρανῶν οἰκίαν σχῆ καλήν, ἀλλὰ τὴν σάρκα, τὸ τῆς τῆς ψυχῆς, ἣν αὐτὸς ταῖς ἑαυτοῦ χερσὶν ἐτεκτήνατο. ### English translation (Claude) since God did not care to build David’s stone house, so that he might have a fine house in the kingdom of heaven, but the flesh, the house of the soul, which he fashioned with his own hands. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.45.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:469; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-45-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.45.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-45-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:469 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Sleep and waking image death and resurrection. ### Greek text σκο- πεῖσθαι δέδε, δε, ὦ σοφώτατε Ἀγλαοξῶν, οὔτως χρή. τάντως δὲ ῥᾷστα μαθήσῃ τοῦτο, ἐὰν ἐπὶ τὴν τοῦ καθεύδειν εὶκόνα προσσχῇς καὶ ανίστα σθαι. εἰ γὰρ τὸ ὑπνοῦν τοῦ τοῦ ἐγρηγορέναι καὶ τὸ ἀνίστασθαι ἀπὸ τοῦ καθεύδειν γίγνεται καὶ τοῦτο θανάτου καὶ ἀναστάσεως μελέτη »ὕπνῳγὰρ καὶ θανάτῳ διδυμάοσιν«), ἀνάγκη δὴ καὶ τὸ ἀναβιώσκεσθαι εἶναι ἐκ τοῦ τεθνάναι εῖς τὸ ζῆν τὴν σάφκα, εἴπερ καὶ τὸ ἀνεγείρεσθαι ἐκ τῶν καθευδόντων. ### English translation (Claude) We must consider it thus, most wise Aglaophon. You will learn it most easily if you attend to the image of sleeping and rising. For if sleep comes from waking and rising from sleeping, and this is a rehearsal of death and resurrection (“for they are twins, Sleep and Death”), then the flesh must also come back to life from being dead, if there is also rising from those who sleep. ### Extrabiblical texts - Homer, Il. 16.672 (Homer, Iliad): quotation, high confidence - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. The quotation is Homer, Iliad 16.672. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.45.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:469; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-45-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.45.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-45-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:469–470 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Life follows death as waking follows sleep. ### Greek text ὡς γὰρ ἐκ τοῦ καθεύδειν τὸ ἐγρηγορέναι γίγνεται καὶ οὐ πάντως ὁ καθεύδων ἐν αὐτῷ διαμένει σχήματι Πήματι καθεύδων ἀεί, ἀλλʼ αὖθις ἀνίσταται, οὔτως καὶ τὸ ζῆν ἐκ τοῦ ἄποθανεῖν συμβήσεται, καὶ ο πάντως ὁ ἀποθανών, ἐπειδὰν ἀποθάνοι, ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ μένει. ### English translation (Claude) For as waking comes from sleeping, and the sleeper does not remain for ever asleep in the same posture but rises again, so too life will come from death, and the dead does not by all means remain in the same state once he has died. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.45.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:469–470; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-45-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.45.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-45-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:470 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Resurrection follows naturally from death. ### Greek text εἰ γὰρ ἐκ τοῦ κοιμᾶσθαι τό ἐγρηγορέναι καὶ ἐκ τοῦ πεσεῖν τὸ ἀνεγερθῆναι καὶ ἐκ τοῦ καταβληθῆναι τὸ ἀνοικοδομηθῆναι, τίς μηχανὴ καὶ ἐκ τοῦ κγιθέντος μὴ οὐχὶ προσδοκᾶν τὸ ἀναστήσεσθαι καὶ ἐκ τοῦ θανόντος τὸ ἀναβιώσεσθαι; καὶ γὰρ ἡμεῖς ταῦτα οὐκ ἐξαπατώμενοι ὁμολογοῦμεν ἐκ τῶν τεθνεώτων σωμάτων τὸ ἀναβιώσκεσθαι συμβαίνειν. ### English translation (Claude) For if waking comes from sleeping, rising from falling, and rebuilding from being thrown down, what device is there for not expecting rising from what has been laid low and coming back to life from what has died? And we confess these things, not deceived, that coming back to life happens from dead bodies. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.45.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:470; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-45-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.45.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-45-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:470 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Seeds show the resurrection. ### Greek text καὶ μὴ μόνον τοῦτο, εἰ βούλει, ἀπὸ τοῦ καθεύδειν σκόπει καὶ ἀνίστασθαι, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν σπερμάτων καὶ φυτῶν ὡς ἐν πᾶσιν αὐτοῖς ἡ ἁνάστασις καταγγέλλεται. καταμάθετε γὰρ τὰ σπέρματα, πῶς »γυμνά«, φησίν, καὶ ἄσαρκα βάλλεται εἰς τὴν γῆν καὶ τελεσφορούμενα πάλιν ἀποδίδοται. ἐπεὶ εἰ θνῄσκοι μὴν καὶ σήποιτο τὰ σπέρματα, ἔκ δὶ τῶν σπερμάτων μηκέτι τὸ ἀναζῆν καὶ φύειν γένοιτο, τίς ἡ ἀποκλήρωσις μὴ οὐχὶ πάντα λαταμαωθῆναι εἰς τὸ τεθνάναι; ### English translation (Claude) And consider this not only from sleeping and rising, if you will, but also from seeds and plants, how in all of them the resurrection is proclaimed. For observe the seeds, how they are cast into the ground “bare,” he says, and fleshless, and are given back again brought to completion. For if seeds died and rotted, and from the seeds came no more reviving and growing, what escape would there be from everything being condemned to death? ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 15:37: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.45.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:470; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-45-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.46.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-46-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:470 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Methodius moves to the next point. ### Greek text 46. Ἀλλὰ γὰρ περὶ τούτων πλείω λέγειν τανῦν, ὦ κράτιστε Θεόφιλε, παρήσομμεν, καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ κριταὶ τῶν λόγων. λάβωμεν δὲ καὶ τὰ τούτοις ἀφεξῆς ἀκόλουθα, ὡς ἀφέστηκε τοῦ δέοντος μακράν. ### English translation (Claude) But we will leave off saying more about these things now, most excellent Theophilus, and you other judges of the arguments. Let us take also what follows next in order, how far it has departed from what is right. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.46.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:470; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-46-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.46.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-46-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:470 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Aglaophon read Ps 66:11 of souls trapped in flesh. ### Greek text ὁ θεὸς γὰρ αὐτῷ πάλιν αὐτὰς τὰς ψυχὰς ἐν τῇ κατὰ τὸν ἑξηκοστὸν πέμπτον ψαλμὸν προφητείᾳ βεβιασμένως αὐτὴν καὶ ἀνοικείως ἐκτιθεμένῷ, ὡς εἰς παγίδα <εἰς> τὴν σάρκα δίκην ὑφεξούσας τῶν ἡμαρτημένων ἐμβιβάζει, ὅπερ ἀτοπίας μᾶλλον ἢ ὀρθοδοξίας ἐστίν. ### English translation (Claude) For God, according to him — expounding the prophecy of the sixty-fifth psalm forcedly and inappropriately — brings the souls themselves into the flesh as into a snare, to undergo punishment for their sins; which belongs to absurdity rather than orthodoxy. ### Scripture references - Ps 66:11 (65:11 LXX): allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. The psalm verse is “You brought us into the snare” (Ps 66:11; LXX 65:11). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.46.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:470; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-46-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.46.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-46-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:470 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Souls had bodies before the fall. ### Greek text εἰ γὰρ πρὸ τῆς παραβάσεως, καθάπερ ἤδη καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἔμπροσθεν ἐξεθέμεθα, σῶμα ἐκέκτηντο αἱ ψυχαί, πῶς > εἰς παγίδα ὕστερον μετὰ τὴν παράβασιν εἰς σῶμα ἀμβιβάζονται, οὐκ ὄντος χρόνῳ ἐν ᾦ πρὶν αὐτὸς τὸ σῶμα λαβεῖ ἐξημάρτοσαν; ### English translation (Claude) For if, as we have already set out above, souls had a body before the transgression, how are they brought afterward, after the transgression, into a body as into a snare, when there was no time in which they sinned before taking the body? ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.46.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:470; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-46-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.46.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-46-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:470–471 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Aglaophon’s claims contradict. ### Greek text οὐ γὰρ ἔμφρο- ὁτὲ ὁτὲ μὲν ὡς διὰ τὸ σῶμα λέγειν τὰς ψυχὰς ἡμαρτηκέναι, ἑτὲ δέ, ἐπειδήπερ ἑμάρτοσαν, διὰ τοῦτο καὶ δεσμὸν αὐτὸ καὶ παγίδα πρὸς κατάκρισιν γεγονέναι. ### English translation (Claude) For it is not sensible to say at one time that souls sinned because of the body, and at another that because they sinned the body became a bond and snare for their condemnation. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. The text is disturbed at the start. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.46.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:470–471; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-46-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.46.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-46-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:471 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Sin through the body means the body existed first. ### Greek text εἰ γὰρ διὰ τὸ σῶμα ἥματρον, συνῆν ἄρα ἐξ ἀπχῆς αὐταῑς ταῖς καὶ πρὸ τῆς ἀμαρτίας τὸ σῶμα. ### English translation (Claude) For if they sinned because of the body, then the body was with them from the beginning, even before the sin. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.46.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:471; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-46-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.46.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-46-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:471 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: If the body is a snare, the soul alone sinned. ### Greek text πῶς γὰρ διὰ τοῦτο ἡμάρτανον, μὴ ἦν μηδέπω; εἰ δὲ παγὶς πάλι αὐτὸ τὸ σῶμα καὶ πέδαι νομίζεται καὶ δεσμός, οὐκέτι τὸ συναμφότερον αἴτοιν, ἀλλὰ ψυχὴ μόνη. ### English translation (Claude) For how could they sin because of it, if it did not yet exist? And if the body in turn is thought a snare, fetters and bond, then the pair together is no longer responsible, but the soul alone. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.46.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:471; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-46-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.46.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-46-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:471 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The body cannot be a bond. ### Greek text ἁμαρτήσαντι γὰρ μετὰ τὸ ἁμαρτῆσαι [τῷ ἁμαρτήσαντι] δεσμὰ καὶ παγίδες καὶ πέδαι ἀλλὰ μὲν ὁὴ ὡμολογήσαμεν μὴ δύνασθαι δεσμὸν εἶναι τὸ σῶμα τῆς ψυχῆς, ἐπειδὴ τὸ μὲν σῶμα πρὸς ἐκάτερα, καὶ πρὸς τὸ δίκαιον καὶ ἄδικον, συνεργεῖ, ὁ δὲ δεδμὸς εἴργει τοῦ ἀδικεῖν. ### English translation (Claude) For bonds, snares and fetters come to one who has sinned after the sin. But we agreed that the body cannot be a bond of the soul, since the body cooperates toward either, toward the just and the unjust, whereas the bond keeps one from doing wrong. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. The editor deletes a repeated “to the one who sinned.” ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.46.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:471; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-46-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.46.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-46-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:471 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Either we sinned with a body from the start or the body is blameless. ### Greek text ὥστε ὄπερ λέγω δυοῖν δάτερον· ἢ γὰρ ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἡμάρτομεν μετὰ σώματος καὶ οὐ φαίνεται χρόνος ἐν ᾦ ἐκτὸς ὑπήρξαμεν σώματος καὶ συναίτιον τὸ σῶμα καὶ ἀγαθῶν τῇ ψυχῇ καὶ κακῶν, ἢ χωρὶς σώματος διάγοντες ἡμάρτομεν καὶ ἀναίτιον τὸ σῶμα κακίας ἐκ παντός. ### English translation (Claude) So, as I say, it is one of two things: either we sinned with the body from the beginning, and there appears no time in which we existed outside the body, and the body is a joint cause for the soul of both good and evil; or we sinned while living without a body, and the body is entirely blameless of wickedness. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius, On the Resurrection, quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.46.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:471; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-46-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.46.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-46-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:471 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The first sin presupposes an embodied soul; the body is not a punitive fetter. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ χωρὶς σώματος ὑπὸ ἀλό γου ἡδονῆς οὐ κρατεῖται ἡ ψυχή, ἐκρατήθησαν δὲ οἱ πρωτόπλαστοι ἀλόγῳ δελεασρέντες ἡδονῇ· ἦν ἄρα ἡ ψυχὴ μετὰ σώματος καὶ πρὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας. Ι περὶ γὰρ δὴ τοῦ μὴ ἐγχωρεῖν αὐτὸ νομίζεσθαι διὰ τὴν παράβασιν δεσμὸν ἐπὶ τιμωρίᾳ γεγονός, ἵνʼ ἀκήρατον ἡ Μὴ καὶ συνεχῆ κατʼ αὐτοὺς βάσανον ἔχῃ νεκροφοροῦσα, δοκῶ μοι πλήρης ταῦτα ἤδη μετὰ πάσης ἀποδείξεως δεδηλωκέναι. ### English translation (Claude) But without a body the soul is not overcome by irrational pleasure; yet the first-formed were overcome, enticed by irrational pleasure. Therefore the soul was with the body even before the sin. As for the claim that the body cannot be thought to have come into being as a fetter imposed as punishment for the transgression, so that the soul might carry a corpse and have, as they say, pure and continual torment, I think I have already shown this fully with every proof. ### Scripture references - Gen 3:6: allusion, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. The words rendered “the soul” (ἡ Μὴ in the digital text) are garbled; translated by sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.46.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:471; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-46-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.46.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-46-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:471 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God did not cast souls from the third heaven into the body as a snare. ### Greek text ὅθεν ἀσύστατον καὶ ἀνένδεκτον τὸ μὲν σῶμα παγίδα τίθεσθαι καὶ δεσμά, τὸν δὲ θεὸν εἰσάγειν τὰς ψυχὰς εἰς τὴν παγίδα δίκην ὑφεξούσας, ἄνωθεν ἐκ τοῦ τρίτου ἐκβάλλοντα οὐρανοῦ ἀωθʼ ὦν παρήδουσαν τῆς ἐντολῆς. ### English translation (Claude) Hence it is incoherent and inadmissible to make the body a snare and fetters, and to represent God as bringing souls into the snare to undergo punishment, casting them down from the third heaven above because they disregarded the commandment. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.46.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:471; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-46-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.46.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-46-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:471–472 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Methodius will quote the psalm to expose their fanciful exegesis. ### Greek text πρὸς τί γάρ τις βλέψας πιστεύσειεν τοῖς οὕτω ὑπʼ αὐτῶν προπετῶς εἰρημένοις; καίπερ οὐκ ἔχοντος οὕτως τοῦ ψαλμοῦ, κἂν βεβιασπροπετῶς μένως αὐτὸν ἐκτίθωνται. αὐτὰ δὲ προοίσω τὰ ἐγκείμενα, ἵνα δὴ καὶ τὸ μυθῶδες αὐτῶν τῆς ἐξηήσεως φανῇ, ὀρθῶς μὴ θελόντων νοεῖν τὰς γραφάς. ### English translation (Claude) For what could anyone look to in order to believe what they have so rashly said? The psalm does not say this, even if they expound it by force. I will set out the words themselves, so that the fabulous character of their interpretation may appear, since they will not understand the Scriptures rightly. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. βεβιασπροπετῶς μένως is a garbled repetition in the digital text (βεβιασμένως, “by force”). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.46.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:471–472; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-46-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.46.13 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-46-13 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:472 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The psalm the Origenists appeal to. ### Greek text εἰσὶ γὰρ οὕτω πως δήπου τὰ λεχθέντα· »ἐδοκίμασας ἡμᾶς ὁθεός, ἐπύρωσας ἡμᾶς, ὡς πυποῦται τὸ ἀργύριον. εἰσήγαγες ἡμᾶς εἰς τὴν παγίδα, ἄθου θλίψεις ἐπὶ τὸν νῶτον ἡμῶν. ἑπεβέβασας ἀνθρώπους ἐπὶ τὰς δεφαλὰς ἡμῶν. διήλθομεν διὰ πυρὸς καὶ ὕδατος, καὶ ἑξήγαγες ἡμᾶς εἰς ἀναψυχήν«. ### English translation (Claude) The words are, I suppose, something like this: “You have tested us, O God; you have refined us as silver is refined. You brought us into the snare; you laid afflictions on our back. You caused men to ride over our heads. We went through fire and water, and you brought us out into refreshment.” ### Scripture references - Ps 66:10 (65:10 LXX): quotation, high confidence - Ps 66:11 (65:11 LXX): quotation, high confidence - Ps 66:12 (65:12 LXX): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Ps 66:10–12 (65:10–12 LXX). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.46.13 (Holl GCS 25/31:472; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-46-13). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.46.14 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-46-14 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:472 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Origenist reading of the psalm as souls falling from heaven. ### Greek text καὶ εὐθέως ἐπιφέρουσι· ταῦτα δὲ ὑπὸ ὑπὸ τῶν ψυχῶν τῶν εἰς τὴν παγίδα τὸ σῶμα ὡς εἰς ἀγώνισμα κατενεχθεισῶν ἐκ τοῦ τρίτου οὐρανοῦ, ἄνθα ὁ παράδεισος. τὸ γὰρ »διήλθαμεν διὰ πυρὸς καὶ ὕδα τος« ἤτοι, φησί, τὴν διὰ μήτρας εἰς τὸν κόσμον τῆς ψυχῆς πάροδον δηλοῖ, ἐπειδήπερ ἐν φλογὶ τοσαύτῃ καὶ ὑλρασίᾳ καταγίγνεται, ἢ τὴν ἀπὸ τῶν οὐρανῶν κατάπτωσιν εἰς τὸν βίον διερχομένης <αὐτῆς> τὰς πηγὰς πυρὸς καὶ τὰ ὑπὲρ τὰ νῶτα τοῦ στερεώματος ὕδατα. ### English translation (Claude) And at once they add: these words are spoken by the souls that were brought down from the third heaven, where paradise is, into the snare, the body, as into an arena. For “we went through fire and water,” he says, signifies either the soul’s passage through the womb into the world, since it comes to be in such great heat and moisture, or its fall from the heavens into this life, as it passes through the springs of fire and the waters above the back of the firmament. ### Scripture references - Ps 66:12 (65:12 LXX): quotation, high confidence - Gen 1:7: allusion, low confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius reporting the Origenist interpretation; Ps 66:12 (65:12 LXX). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.46.14 (Holl GCS 25/31:472; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-46-14). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.46.15 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-46-15 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:472 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Methodius challenges Aglaophon to answer for them. ### Greek text πρὸς οὓς ἠξίουν 15 ἐνίστασθαι. φέρε γὰρ ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν, ὦ ’Αγλαφῶν, αὐτὸς ποίησαι τὴν ἀπόκρισιν, τί λέξουσι. ### English translation (Claude) Against these I thought fit to object. For come, Aglaophon, answer on their behalf yourself: what will they say? ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Aglaophon is the host of the dialogue. The numeral 15 is a stray line number. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.46.15 (Holl GCS 25/31:472; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-46-15). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.47.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-47-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:472 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paradise is on earth, as its rivers show. ### Greek text 47. Πρῶτον γὰρ <ὅτι> ὁ παράδεισος, ὄθεν καὶ ἐξεβλήθημεν ἐν τῷ πρωτοπλάστῳ, ἐπὶ ταύτης ἐστὶ τῆς γῆς προδήλως τόπος ἐξαίρετος, πρὸς ἄλυπον ἀνάπαυσιν καὶ διαγωγὴν τοῖς ἁγίοις ἀφωρισμένος, <τοῦτο> ἀπὸ τοῦ καὶ τὸν Τίγριν καὶ τὸν Εὐφράτην καὶ τοὺς λοιποὺς ποταμοὺς τοὺς ἐκεῖθεν προχεομένους ἐνταῦθα φαίνεσθαι τῶι ῥευμάτων τὰς διεκβολὰς εἰς τὴν καθʼ ἡμᾶς ἤπειρον ἐπικλύζοντας. ### English translation (Claude) First, that paradise, from which we were cast out in the first-formed man, is plainly a special place on this earth, set apart for painless rest and life for the saints, is clear from the fact that the Tigris, the Euphrates, and the other rivers flowing out from there are seen here, flooding our continent with the outflows of their streams. ### Scripture references - Gen 2:8: allusion, high confidence - Gen 2:10: allusion, high confidence - Gen 2:14: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.47.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:472; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-47-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.47.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-47-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:472 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The rivers do not fall from heaven. ### Greek text οὐ γὰρ ἀπὸ τῶν οὐρανῶν ἄνωθεν καταράσσονται χεόμενοι· ἐπεὶ ἐπεὶ οὐδὲ ὑπέστη ἂν ἡ γῆ ὄγκον τοσοῦτον ἀθρόως ἐξ ὕψους καταφερόμενον ἡποδέξασθαι ὕδατος. ### English translation (Claude) For they do not pour down from the heavens above; the earth could not have borne such a mass of water falling all at once from a height. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.47.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:472; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-47-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.47.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-47-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:472–473 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul distinguishes the third heaven from paradise. ### Greek text ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ ὁ ἀπόστολος ὑποτίθεται τὸν παράδειδον εἶναι ἐν τρίτῳ οὐρανῷ τοῖς λεπτῶν ἀκροᾶσθαι λόγων ἀπισταμένοις· »οἶδα« γάρ »ἁρπαγέντα τὸν τοιοῦτον> ἕως τρίτου« λέγων »οὑρανοῦ. καὶ οἶδα τὸν τοιοῦτον εἴτε ἐν σώματι εἴτε χωρὶς σώματος, ὁ θεὸς οἶδεν, ὅτι ἡρπάγη εἰς τὸ παράδεισον«. ### English translation (Claude) Nor does the apostle suggest that paradise is in the third heaven, to those who know how to listen to subtle words. For he says, “I know such a man caught up to the third heaven. And I know such a man, whether in the body or apart from the body, God knows, that he was caught up into paradise.” ### Scripture references - 2 Cor 12:2: quotation, high confidence - 2 Cor 12:3: quotation, high confidence - 2 Cor 12:4: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; 2 Cor 12:2–4. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.47.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:472–473; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-47-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.47.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-47-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:473 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul was taken up twice: first to the third heaven. ### Greek text δύο ἀποκαλύψεις μεγάλας ἐωρακέναι μηνύει, δὶς ἀναληφθεὶς ἐναργῶς, ἅπαξ μὲν ἕως τρίτου οὐρανοῦ, ἅπαξ δὲ εἰς τὸν παράδεισον. τὸ γάρ »οἶδα ἁρπαγέντα τὸν τοιοῦτον ἕως τρίτου οὐρανοῦ« ἰδίως ἀποκάλυψιν αὐτῷ κατὰ τὸν τρίτον ἀναληφθέντι οὐρανὸν πεφηνέναι συνίστησι· ### English translation (Claude) He indicates that he saw two great revelations, having been plainly taken up twice, once to the third heaven and once into paradise. For “I know such a man caught up to the third heaven” shows that a revelation was given to him specifically when he was taken up to the third heaven; ### Scripture references - 2 Cor 12:2: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; 2 Cor 12:2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.47.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:473; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-47-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.47.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-47-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:473 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The second rapture was into paradise. ### Greek text τὸ δὲ »καὶ οἶδα« πάλιν ἐπιφερόμενον »τὸν τοιοῦτον ἄνθρωπον, εἴτε ἐν σώματι εἴτε ἐκτὸς τοῦ σώματος, <ἁρπαγέντα> εἰς τὸν παράδεισον« ἑτέραν αὐτῷ πεφανεφῶσθαι κατὰ παράδεισον ἀποκάλυψιν δείκνυσι. δείκνυσι. ### English translation (Claude) while the words he adds again, “and I know such a man, whether in the body or outside the body, caught up into paradise,” show that another revelation was made to him in paradise. ### Scripture references - 2 Cor 12:3: quotation, high confidence - 2 Cor 12:4: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; 2 Cor 12:3–4. The final δείκνυσι is repeated in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.47.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:473; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-47-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.47.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-47-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:473 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The fall of souls through fire and water is bombast. ### Greek text τεπετισ10 μὸς οὖν ἐστι καὶ τραγικολογία τὸ καταβάλλεσθαι λέλειν τὰς ψυχὰς ἐκ τῶν οὐρανῶν καὶ διαβαίνειν τοῦ πυρὸς τὰς πηγὰς καὶ τὰ ὕσατα τὰ ὑπὲρ τὰ νῶτα τοῦ στερεώματος, εἰς καθʼ Μʼ ἡμᾶς φερομένας κόσμον. ### English translation (Claude) It is therefore mere prattle and tragic bombast to say that souls are cast down from the heavens and pass through the springs of fire and the waters above the back of the firmament as they are carried into our world. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. τεπετισ10 μὸς (for τερετισμός, “prattle”) contains a stray line number. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.47.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:473; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-47-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.47.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-47-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:473 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Adam fell from an earthly paradise, after the soul was joined to the body. ### Greek text ἐπεὶ μηδὲ ὁ ’Αδὰμ ἐκ τῶν οὐπανῶν ἐξεβλήθη, ἀλλὰ ἀπὸ τοῦ κατὰ ἀνατολὰς ἐν Ἑδὲμ πεφυτευμένου παραδείσου. οὐ γὰρ πρὸ τῆς ἐν σωματώσεως τὸ παράπτωμα, καθάπερ ἐδείξαμεν ἱκανῶνς, οὐδʼ αὖ τὸ σῶμα παγὶς τοῦτοἀλλὰ μετὰ τὴν εἰς τὸ σῶμα σύμφυσιν τῆς ψυχῆς γίγνεται τὸ παράπρωμα, ὄτι τὸ συναμφότερον ὁ ἄνθρωπος καὶ ἡ ἐκ τοῦ παραδείσου κατάπτωσις ἐνθάδε. ### English translation (Claude) For Adam too was not cast out of the heavens, but from the paradise planted in Eden toward the east. The fall did not come before embodiment, as we have sufficiently shown, nor is the body a snare; the fall took place after the soul had grown together with the body, since the man is the two together, and the fall from paradise was to this place. ### Scripture references - Gen 2:8: allusion, high confidence - Gen 3:23: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.47.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:473; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-47-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.47.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-47-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:473 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Origen interpreted the psalm by false opinions. ### Greek text ὁ δὲ ὅλως οὑ προσέσχεν ἐπιμελέστερον, ’Αγλαοφῶν, τῷ λόγῳ, ἀλλὰ διετείνατο περὶ πραγμάτων διανόησιν οὐκ ἐχοντων ἀκίνδυνον, ἐπιχειρήσας κατὰ τὰς δόξας ἐξηγήσασθαι τῶν φαύλων τὸν ψαλμόν, περὶ ὦν λέγειν πλείω παρήσομεν. ### English translation (Claude) But he, Aglaophon, did not attend carefully to the argument at all; he pressed on in matters that cannot be thought about without danger, attempting to interpret the psalm according to the opinions of worthless men. About these we will say no more. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; “he” is Origen. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.47.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:473; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-47-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.48.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-48-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:473–474 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Methodius turns to the true sense of the psalm. ### Greek text 48. Βούλομαι γάρ, ἐπειδὴ ἄπαξ εἰς τὸ διευθῦναι τὴν μοχθηρίαν αὐ τῶν ηκαμεν, πογυμνῶσαι καὶ ταυτης αυτοῖς τῆς προφητείας τὴν πρόφασιν· »ἐδοκίμασας ἡμᾶς ὁ θεός· ἐπύφωσας ἡμᾶς, ὡς πυροῦται τὸ ἀργύ ριον«. ### English translation (Claude) For I wish, since we have once set about correcting their perversity, to strip bare their pretext in this prophecy too: “You have tested us, O God; you have refined us as silver is refined.” ### Scripture references - Ps 66:10 (65:10 LXX): quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Ps 66:10 (65:10 LXX). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.48.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:473–474; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-48-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.48.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-48-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:474 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The psalm is the martyrs’ thanksgiving for their testing. ### Greek text δοκιμασθέντες διαρκῶς οἱ μάρτυπες ἐν ταῖς κατὰ τοὺς πειρασ- μοὺς τῶν βασάνων προσβολαῖς (τὰ πολλὰ γὰρ εἰς τὴν καθʼ ἡμᾶς προφητεῖαι πίστιν πληροῦνται) καὶ εὐκλεῶς καὶ ἐρρωμενέστατα διαθλήσαντες εὐχαριστοῦσι, τό »ἐδοκίμασας ἡμᾶς« λέγοντες τῷ θεῷ, ὡς ἴνα τὴν δόξαν παρʼ αὐτῷ κτήσωνται μείζονα, διὰ πολλῶν αὐτοὺς ἥλεγξε πόνων, τὸν ἀληθῶς ’Ολυμπιακὸν ἀγῶνα νικήσαι προθείς. ### English translation (Claude) The martyrs, tested continually in the assaults of tortures during the trials (for most prophecies are fulfilled for our faith), and having contended gloriously and most bravely, give thanks, saying to God, “You have tested us,” as if to say that he proved them through many labours so that they might gain greater glory with him, setting before them victory in the truly Olympic contest. ### Scripture references - Ps 66:10 (65:10 LXX): quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Ps 66:10. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.48.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:474; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-48-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.48.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-48-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:474 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Solomon also speaks of the testing of martyrs. ### Greek text καὶ ἑπισκέψασθε ὡς ὡς τούτοις συνῳδὰ σαφῶς τοῖς λόγοις περὶ μαρτύρων καὶ ὁ Σολομῶν ἀναφθέγγεται (οὐ γὰρ ἀμάρτθρος ὁ λόγος καὶ ἄλλων γραφῶν ὄτι »ὁ ἐπείρασεν αὐτοὺς καὶ ηὖρεν αὐτοὺς ἀξίους ἑαυτοῦ· ### English translation (Claude) And observe how Solomon too speaks about martyrs, clearly in harmony with these words (for the argument is not without the witness of other Scriptures): “God tested them and found them worthy of himself; ### Extrabiblical texts - Wis 3:5 (Wisdom of Solomon): quotation, high confidence - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Wis 3:5, attributed to Solomon. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.48.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:474; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-48-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.48.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-48-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:474 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Wisdom’s words on the tested righteous. ### Greek text ὡς χρυσίον ἐν χωνευτηρίῳ ἐδοκίμασεν αὐτοὺς καὶ ὡς ὁλοκάρπωμα εὐωδίας προσεδέξατο αὐτοὺς καὶ ἐν καὶρῷ ἐπισκοπῆς αὐτῶν <ἀναλάμψουσιν>«· πρόσθεν εἰπών »καὶ γὰρ ἐὰν ἐν ὄψει ἀνθρώπων κολασθῶσιν, ἡ ἐλπὶς αὐτῶν ἀθανασίας πλήρης καὶ ὁλίγα παιδευθέντες μεγάλα εὐεργετηθήσονται«. ### English translation (Claude) like gold in the furnace he tested them, and like a whole burnt offering of sweet savour he accepted them, and in the time of their visitation they will shine forth.” Before this he said: “For even if in the sight of men they are punished, their hope is full of immortality, and having been disciplined a little, they will receive great benefits.” ### Extrabiblical texts - Wis 3:4–7 (Wisdom of Solomon): quotation, high confidence - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Wis 3:6–7 and 3:4–5. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.48.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:474; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-48-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.48.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-48-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:474 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Psalm 124 is also sung by the martyrs. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν τῷ ݲ ψαλμῷ τό »εἰ μὴ ὅτι κύριος ἦν ἐν ἡμῖν, ἐν ἐπαναστῆναι ἀνθρώπους ἐφʼ ἡμᾶς, ἄρα ζῶντας ἂν κατέπιον ἡμᾶς· ἄρα τὸ ὕδωρ κατεπόντισεν ἡμᾶς· χείμαρρον διῆλθεν ἡ ψυχὴ ἡμῶν, ἄρα διῆλθεν ἡ ψυχὴ ἡμῶν τὸ ὕδωρ τὸ ἀνυπόστατον. εὐλογητὸς κύριος, ὂς οὐκ ἔδωκεν ἡμᾶς εἰς θήραντοῖς ὀδοῦσιν αὐτῶν. ἡ ψυχὴ ἡμῶν ὡς στρουθίον ἐρρύσθη ἐκ τῆς παγίδος τῶν θηρευόντων. ἡ παγὶς δυνετρίβη, καὶ Ι ἡμεὶς ἐρρύσθημεν«, οἱ μάρ- τυρές εἰσιν οἱ ψάλλοντες. ### English translation (Claude) And in the psalm too, the words “If the Lord had not been among us when men rose up against us, then they would have swallowed us alive; then the water would have drowned us; our soul passed through a torrent; then our soul would have passed through the irresistible water. Blessed be the Lord, who did not give us as prey to their teeth. Our soul was rescued like a sparrow from the snare of the hunters; the snare was broken, and we were rescued” are sung by the martyrs. ### Scripture references - Ps 124:1 (123:1 LXX): quotation, high confidence - Ps 124:7 (123:7 LXX): quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Ps 124:1–7 (123:1–7 LXX). The psalm’s number is garbled in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.48.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:474; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-48-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.48.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-48-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:474–475 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The martyrs of both covenants sing the psalm antiphonally. ### Greek text δύο δὲ τῶν καλλινίκων οἱ χοροὶ ματρύρων, εἶς μὲν τῆς διαθήκης τῆς καινῆς, θάτερος δὲ τῆς παλαιᾶς, ἀντίφθογγον ὕμνον συμφώνως τῷ ὑπερμάχῳ θεῷ καὶ βασιλεῖ τῶν ὅλων ἀναπέμποντες· »ἐδοκίμασας ἡμᾶς ὁ θεός, ἐπύρωσας ἡμᾶς ὡς πυροῦται τὸ ἀργύριον, εἰσήγαγες ἡμᾶς εἰς τὴν παγίδα, ἔθου θλίψεις ἐπὶ τὸν νῶτον ἡμῶν«, τὸ δικαστήριον τῶν ἐθνῶν ἢ τοὺς πειρασμούς, καθʼ οὒς ἐκθλιβέντες καὶ πυρωθέντες ἰσχυρῶς ἐδοκιμάσθησαν· ### English translation (Claude) Two choirs of victorious martyrs, one of the new covenant and the other of the old, send up in harmony an antiphonal hymn to God their champion and King of all: “You have tested us, O God; you have refined us as silver is refined; you brought us into the snare; you laid afflictions on our back”, meaning the tribunal of the nations or the trials in which, afflicted and refined, they were strongly tested. ### Scripture references - Ps 66:10 (65:10 LXX): quotation, high confidence - Ps 66:11 (65:11 LXX): quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Ps 66:10–11 (65:10–11 LXX). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.48.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:474–475; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-48-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.48.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-48-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:475 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Another psalm on testing. ### Greek text »δοκίμασόν με« γάρ φησι »κύριε, καὶ πείρασόν με, πύρωσον τοὺς νεφρούς μου καὶ τὴν καρδίαν μου«. ### English translation (Claude) For he says, “Test me, O Lord, and try me; refine my kidneys and my heart.” ### Scripture references - Ps 26:2 (25:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Ps 26:2 (25:2 LXX). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.48.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:475; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-48-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.48.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-48-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:475 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Abraham could sing the psalm. ### Greek text λεγέτω δὴ καὶ ὁ Ἀβραὰμ ἐπὶ τῷ μονογενεῖ πυρωθεὶς τὰ σπλάγχνα προτιμήσας τε <τοῦ παιδὸς> τὸ τοῦ θεοῦ μᾶλλον πρόσταγμα, μετὰ τὸ ἀκοῦσαι »’Αβραάμ, φεῖσαι τοῦ παιδός σου« ἀπορρίψας τὸ είφος· »ἐδοκίμασας ἡμᾶς ὁ θεός, ἐπύρωσας ἡμᾶς ὡς πυροῦται τὸ ἀργύριον«. ### English translation (Claude) Let Abraham too say it, whose heart was refined over his only son and who preferred God’s command to his child, when, after hearing “Abraham, spare your son,” he threw away the sword: “You have tested us, O God; you have refined us as silver is refined.” ### Scripture references - Gen 22:12: allusion, high confidence - Ps 66:10 (65:10 LXX): quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. “Abraham, spare your son” paraphrases Gen 22:11–12; Ps 66:10. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.48.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:475; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-48-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.48.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-48-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:475 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Job could sing of testing. ### Greek text λεγέτω καὶ ὁ ’Ιὼβ μετὰ τὸ ἀπορρεῦσαι τὴν σαπρίαν καὶ ἀνειδισθῆναί τε ὑπὸ τῶν φίλων καὶ ἀλγῆσαι τὸ σῶμα, διὰ λαίλαπος ἀκούσας λαλοῦντος αὐτῷ τοῦ θεοῦ »ἢ οἴει με ἄλλως σοι κεχρηματικέναι ἢ ἵνα ἀναφανῇς δίκαιος. ἔθου θλίψεις ἐναντίον ἡμῶν, κύριε, ἵνα ἡμᾶς ὡς χρυσίον ἐν χωνευτηρίῳ δοκιμάσῃσ«. ### English translation (Claude) Let Job too say it, after the corruption had flowed from him, after he had been reproached by his friends and had suffered in body, when he heard God speaking to him through the whirlwind, “Or do you think that I have dealt with you otherwise than that you might be shown to be righteous?”: “You laid afflictions before us, O Lord, that you might test us like gold in the furnace.” ### Scripture references - Job 40:8: quotation, high confidence - Job 23:10: echo, low confidence - Ps 66:11 (65:11 LXX): allusion, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. Job 40:8 (LXX); the words given to Job freely combine Ps 66:11 with the image of Job 23:10 (uncertain). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.48.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:475; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-48-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.48.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-48-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:475 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The three youths could sing the psalm. ### Greek text λεγέτωσαν καὶ οἱ τρεῖς ἐν τῇ καμίνῳ παῖδες, δροσιζόμενοι ἵνα μὴ καταφλεχθῶσιν ὑπὸ τοῦ πυρός· »ἑδοκίμασας ἡμᾶς ὁ θώς, ἐπύρωσας ἡμᾶς, ὡς πυροῦται τὸ ἀργύριον. διήλθομεν διὰ πυρὸς καὶ ὔδατος, καὶ ἐξήγαγες ἡμᾶς εἰς ἀναψυχήν«. ### English translation (Claude) Let the three youths in the furnace too say it, bedewed so that they would not be burned by the fire: “You have tested us, O God; you have refined us as silver is refined. We went through fire and water, and you brought us out into refreshment.” ### Scripture references - Dan 3:25: allusion, medium confidence - Ps 66:10 (65:10 LXX): quotation, high confidence - Ps 66:12 (65:12 LXX): quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Dan 3; Ps 66:10, 12. The dew comes from the Greek additions to Daniel (Prayer of Azariah 27). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.48.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:475; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-48-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.48.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-48-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:475–476 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Methodius prays to pass unharmed through the fire of the last day. ### Greek text δὸς εἰπεῖν κἀμοὶ τῷ Μεθοδίῳ, ὁ θεὸς ὁ παντοκράτωρ ὁ μέγας, ὁ αἰώνιος, ὁ πατὴρ τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ σου διαβάντι τὸ πῦρ ἀναλγητὶ καὶ τῶν ὑδάτων εἶς τὴν καυστικὴν μεταβληθέν- ἐξήγαγές με εἰς ἀνάψυξιν«. σὴ γὰρ αὕτη τοῖς ### English translation (Claude) Grant me too, Methodius, to say, O God almighty, great and eternal, Father of Christ, when on your day I have passed through the fire without pain and … of the waters changed into the burning …: “you brought me out into refreshment.” For to those who ### Scripture references - Ps 66:12 (65:12 LXX): quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Ps 66:12. The text is damaged here (μεταβληθέν- breaks off); translated as far as it can be read. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.48.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:475–476; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-48-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.48.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-48-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:476 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God’s promise of protection through water and fire. ### Greek text ἀγαπῶσί σε ἡ ἐπαγγελία »ἐὰν διαβαίνῃς διʼ ὕδατος, μετὰ σοῦ εἰμι καὶ ποταμοὶ οὐ συγκλύσουσί σε· κἅν διαβαίνῃς διὰ πυρός, οὐ μὴ κατακαυθῇς· φλὸξ οὐ κατακαύσει σε«. ἀλλὰ γὰρ περὶ τῆς κατὰ τὸν Ψαλμὸν ἐξηγήσεως ἅλις ἔχει ταῦτα. ### English translation (Claude) love you this is your promise: “If you pass through water, I am with you, and rivers will not overwhelm you; and if you pass through fire, you will not be burned; the flame will not burn you.” But this is enough about the interpretation of the psalm. ### Scripture references - Isa 43:2: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Isa 43:2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.48.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:476; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-39-1/#p-64-48-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.49.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-49-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:476 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Origenists misread Romans 7 as the soul’s life before the body. ### Greek text 49. Ἔτι δὲ ἐκεῖνο διασκεπτέον, ἐν ᾧ πολυμόρφοις ἐμφαντζόμενοι ἀπάταις καθευδόντων τρόπον ἀποφαίνονται τὸν ἀπόστολον εἰρηκέναι »ἐγὼ δὲ ἔζων χωρὶς νόμου ποτέ‘ καὶ βοῶσι, <ὅτι> τῇ πρὸ τῆς ἐντολῆς ἐν τῷ πρωτοπλάστῳ <ἐν παραδείσῳ> διαγωγὴν πρὸ σώματος ἔφη, ὡς τὰ ἐπιφερόμενα συνίστησιν »ἐγὼ δὲ σάρκινός εἰμι, πεπραμένος ὑπὸ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν«· ### English translation (Claude) We must further examine the passage in which, dreaming up many-shaped deceptions like men asleep, they declare that the apostle said, “I was once alive apart from the law,” and they cry out that he meant the life before the commandment, in the first-formed man in paradise, before the body, as the words that follow show: “but I am fleshly, sold under sin”; ### Scripture references - Rom 7:9: quotation, high confidence - Rom 7:14: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Rom 7:9, 7:14. The digital text has a stray character code (x003E;). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.49.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:476; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-49-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.49.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-49-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:476 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Their claim that only a fleshly soul can be mastered by sin. ### Greek text ὅτι μὴ ἄλλως ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἄρχερθαι ἠδύνατο καὶ κυριεύεσθαι ὑπὸ τοῦ κακοῦ, πραθεὶς αὐτῷ διὰ τὴν παράβασιν, εἰ μὴ σάρκινος ἦν γεγονώς. ἄληπτος γὰρ καθʼ ἑαυτὴν ἡ ψυχή, φησί, τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ. διὸ δριμέως ἐπήγαγεν τό »ἐγὼ δὲ σάρκινός εἰμι, πεπραμένος ὑπὸ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν«· ### English translation (Claude) for man could not otherwise be ruled and mastered by evil, having been sold to it through the transgression, unless he had become fleshly. For the soul by itself, he says, cannot be seized by sin. That is why he sharply added, “but I am fleshly, sold under sin,” ### Scripture references - Rom 7:14: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius reporting the Origenist argument; Rom 7:14. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.49.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:476; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-49-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.49.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-49-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:476 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Their error now appears as blasphemy. ### Greek text πρόσθεν εἰπὼν τό »ἐγὼ δὲ ἔζων χωρὶς νόμου ποτέ‘. θαῦμα μὲν οὖν τοῖς πολλοῖς ταῦτα λεγόντων αὐτῶν τότε ὑπεδύετο καὶ κατάπληξις, νῦν δὲ προκυψάσης εἰς τὸ φανερώτατον ἤδη τῆς ἀληθείας οὐ μόνον μακρῷ πλανώμενοι καταφαίνονται, ἀλλὰ καὶ μέχρι τῆς ἄκρας ἀναβαίνοντες βλασφημίας· ### English translation (Claude) having said before, “I was once alive apart from the law.” When they said these things then, amazement and astonishment crept over the many; but now that the truth has come out into the clearest light, they are shown not only to have wandered far but even to have climbed to the height of blasphemy; ### Scripture references - Rom 7:9: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Rom 7:9. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.49.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:476; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-49-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.49.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-49-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:476–477 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Origenists contradict themselves about sinless disembodied souls. ### Greek text δόντες γὰρ ἀσωμάτως τὰς ψυχὰς πρὸ τῆς ἐντολῆς βεβιωκέναι ἀλήπτους τε εἶναι καθʼ ἑαυτὰς ἐκ παντὸς τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ διανοηθέντες πάλιν ἀνέρεψαν τὸν λόγον, ἑαυτοὺς δὲ πολὺ μᾶλλον· τὰ γὰρ δὴ σώματα κατασκευάζουσιν αὐταῖς ὕστερον ἐπὶ τιμωρίᾳ <δοθῆναι>, διὰ πρὸ σώματος αὐτὰς ἡμαρτηκέναι. καὶ δὴ καὶ λοιδορήσεις τε ἀπῆλθον αὐτοὶς, δεσμοῖς ἀπεικάζουσι καὶ πέδαις τὸ σῶμα, ἄλλα τε ἀνόητα εἰπεῖν *. ### English translation (Claude) For having granted that souls lived without bodies before the commandment, and having supposed that by themselves they are altogether beyond the reach of sin, they overturned their argument again, and much more themselves. For they construct the view that bodies were given to souls later as a punishment, because they sinned before the body. And indeed they went off into abuse, likening the body to fetters and shackles, and to say other foolish things … ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius, On the Resurrection, quoted by Epiphanius. The asterisk in the edition marks a gap at the end. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.49.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:476–477; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-49-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.49.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-49-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:477 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: If the disembodied soul cannot sin, it did not sin before the body. ### Greek text νῦν δε ὅπερ εἴρηται, πᾶν τοὐναντίον ἔχει. χρὴ γὰρ πρὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας τὴν ψυχὴν ὑπάρχειν μετὰ σώματος· ἐπεὶ εἰ ἄληπτος ἡ Ψυχὴ Μʼ ἑαυτὴν τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ, οὐκ ὄν ἥμαρτεν ὅλως πρὸ τοῦ σώματος. ### English translation (Claude) But now what has been said holds entirely the opposite. For the soul must have existed with the body before the sin; since, if the soul by itself were beyond the reach of sin, it would not have sinned at all before the body. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.49.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:477; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-49-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.49.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-49-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:477 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A soul that sinned without a body can sin again without one. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ ἥμαρτεν οὐκέτι ἄληπτος καθʼ ἑαυτὴν τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ, ἀλλὰ καὶ εὑάλωτος μᾶλλον καὶ εὔληπτος. διὸ καὶ πάλι, κἄν μὴ λάβῃ τὸ σῶμα τοῦτο, ἁμαρτήσεται, ὥσπερ δὴ καὶ πρὸ τοῦ λαβεῖν αὑτὸ ἥμαρτεν. ### English translation (Claude) But if it sinned, it is no longer by itself beyond the reach of sin, but rather easily caught and easily seized. So again, even if it does not receive this body, it will sin, just as it sinned before receiving it. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.49.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:477; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-49-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.49.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-49-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:477 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The body does not function as a punishment. ### Greek text διὰ τί δὲ ὅλως καὶ σῶμα ἐλάμβανεν ὕστερον μετὰ τὸ ἡμαρτηκέναι; ἥ τίς αὐτῇ χρεία σώματος ἦν; εἰ μὲν οὖν ἵνα βασανίζηται καὶ ἀλγῇ, πῶς μᾶλλον ἐντρυφᾷ καὶ ἀκολασταίνει μετὰ τοῦ σώματος; ### English translation (Claude) And why did it receive a body at all afterwards, after sinning? What need did it have of a body? If it was so that it might be tormented and suffer pain, how is it that it rather lives in luxury and licence with the body? ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.49.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:477; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-49-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.49.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-49-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:477 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Free will operates in this life. ### Greek text πῶς δὲ καὶ τὸ αὐτεξούσιον εἶναι ἐν τούτῳ φαίνεται ἔχειν τῷ κόσμῳ; ἐφʼ ἡμῖν γὰρ τὸ πιστεῦσαι κεῖται· λαὶ τὸ μὴ πιστεῦσαι ἐνθάδε, ἐφʼ ἡμῖν τὸ κατορθώσασθαι καὶ ἁμαρτῆσαι, ἐφʼ ἡμῖν τὸ ἀποποιῆσαι καὶ κακοποιῆσαι. ### English translation (Claude) And how does free will appear to be present in this world? For it lies with us to believe and not to believe here; it lies with us to do right and to sin; it lies with us to refrain and to do evil. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ἀποποιῆσαι is translated by sense (“refrain”); perhaps a corruption of ἀγαθοποιῆσαι, “do good”. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.49.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:477; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-49-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.49.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-49-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:477 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Their view makes the future judgment superfluous. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ κα ἡ κρίσις πῶς δὴ ἐπιφέρεσθαι ὡς μέλλουσα προσδοκᾶσθαι ἔτι δύναται, καθʼ ἥν ὁ θεὸς ἑκάστῳ κατὰ τὰ ἔργα καὶ κατὰ τὰ ἐπιτηδεύματα ἀποδίδωσι, καὶ οὐχ ὡς ἤδη παροῦσα νομισθήσεται, εἴ Τε τὸ γεννηθῆναι με) καὶ εἰς σῶμα ἐλθεῖν τὴν ψυχὴν κριθῆναι ἔστιν ἤδη καὶ ἀνταπολαβεῖν, τὸ δὲ ἀποθανεῖν καὶ χωρισθῆναι τοῦ σώματος ἐλευθερωθῆναί τε καὶ εἰς ἀνάψυξιν ἐλθεῖν, διὰ τὸ πρὸ σώματος αὐτὴν ἁμαρτήσασαν ὡς εἰς κατάκρισιν καὶ καταδίκην εῖς τὸ σῶμα ἐμβιβάζεσθαι καθʼ ὑμᾶς; ### English translation (Claude) And how can the judgment still be spoken of as awaited in the future, in which God repays each according to his works and pursuits, and not be thought already present, if to be born and for the soul to come into a body is already to be judged and repaid, and to die and be separated from the body is to be set free and come into refreshment, because, according to you, the soul, having sinned before the body, is put into the body as into condemnation and sentence? ### Scripture references - Rom 2:6: echo, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. Echoes Rom 2:6. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.49.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:477; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-49-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.49.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-49-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:477–478 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The body is not the soul’s prison. ### Greek text ἀπέδειξε δὲ διαρκῶς ἐκ περιουσίας ὁ λόγος ἀνένδεκτον εἶναι νομίζεσθαι τὸ σῶμα βασανιστήριον καὶ πέδας τῆς ψυχῆς. ### English translation (Claude) The argument has shown sufficiently and abundantly that the body cannot be thought a torture-chamber and shackles of the soul. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.49.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:477–478; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-49-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.50.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-50-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:478 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Methodius will only answer their arguments in summary. ### Greek text 50. Ἤρκει μὲν οὖν ἀπὸ τῆς γραφῆς αὐτῆς ἀποδείξαντα <καὶ> πρὸ τῆς παραβάσεως τὸν πρωτόπλαστον ἐκ ψυχῆς καὶ σώματος ὄντα καταπαύειν τὸν περὶ τούτων ἐνταῦθα λόγον. κἀγὼ δὲ νῦν ἐπὶ κεφαλαίων αὐτὰ διεξέρχομαι, * ὅσον τὰς ἀφορμὰς τῶν ἐπιχειρημάτων αὐτῶν εὐθῦναι διαμιλλώμενος, ἵνα μὴ τὴν συμμετρίαν ἐκβαίων τῶν λόγων. ### English translation (Claude) It would have been enough, having shown from Scripture itself that the first-formed man consisted of soul and body even before the transgression, to end the discussion of these things here. And I too now go through them in summary, … striving only to correct the starting points of their arguments, so as not to exceed the proper measure of the discourse. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. The asterisk marks a gap in the text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.50.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:478; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-50-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.50.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-50-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:478 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Rom 7:9 does not refer to the soul’s pre-bodily life. ### Greek text πάρεστι γὰρ ἤδη σκοπεῖν ὑμᾶς, ὦ δικασταί, ὅτι τό »ἐγὼ δὲ ἔζων χωρὶς νόμου ποτέ‘ λεγόμενον ἐν τῇ πρὸς Ῥωμαίους, οὐ δύναται πίπτειν εἰς τὴν πρὸ σώματος κατʼ αὐτοὺς διαγωγὴν τῆς ψυχῆς, καθάπαρ τὰ ἐπιφερόμενα τούτοις μηνύει· κἄν ὁ γενναῖος οὗτος ἰατρὸς τῶν ῥητῶν τὰ ἑξῆς ὑφελόμενος πρὸς τὸ δοκοῦν αὐτῷ τὸν νοῦν ἐβιάσατο μεταπλάσαι τοῦ ἀποστόλου, ἀνίατόν τι παθὼν λίαν καὶ παικικόν. ### English translation (Claude) For you may now see, judges, that the saying in Romans, “I was once alive apart from the law,” cannot refer to the soul’s life before the body as they hold, as the words that follow show; even though this noble physician of texts, cutting away what follows, forced the apostle’s meaning to be remoulded to his own opinion, suffering from something quite incurable and childish. ### Scripture references - Rom 7:9: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Rom 7:9. “Judges” are the hearers of the dialogue; the “physician” is Origen. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.50.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:478; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-50-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.50.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-50-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:478 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Origen mutilated the sequence of Scripture. ### Greek text ἀντὶ γὰρ τοῦ πρὸς τὰς οἰκείας συμφύσεις καὶ ἁρμογάς τὰ μέλη τηρεῖν τῶν σωμάτων, ἵνα τὸ πᾶν ἄπρτιον ᾗ κατὰ φύσιν Πῆμα τοῦ σώματος, ἡκρωτηρίασε παρελθὼν τὸν εἱρμὸν τῆς γραφῆς, καθάπερ Σκύθης ἐχθροῦ τινος ἀφειδῶς πρὸς ἀναίρεσιν κατατέμνων τὰ μέλη. ### English translation (Claude) For instead of keeping the members of the body in their proper joints and fittings, so that the whole frame of the body might be complete according to nature, he passed over the sequence of Scripture and mutilated it, like a Scythian unsparingly cutting up the limbs of some enemy to kill him. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ἄπρτιον and Πῆμα are OCR slips for ἄρτιον and σχῆμα (translated by sense). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.50.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:478; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-50-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.50.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-50-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:478 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: “Without law” means without sin, not without body. ### Greek text εἶεν· πῶς οὖν ὁ ἀπόστολος, λέξουσι, ταῦτα ἀπεφήνατο, εἰ σὺ μὴ οὕτως αὐτὰ ἀπέδειξας ἔχειν; ὅτι νόμον, εἴποιμʼ ἄν, θέμενος εἶναι τὴν ἐντολήν (δεδόσθω γὰρ πρῶτον τατα τὴν ὑμετέραν ὑπόθεσιν τὴν ἐντολὴν νόμον εἰρηκέναι). οὐ παρὰ τοῦτο καὶ ἀσωμάτως πρὸ τὴς ἐντολῆς τοὺς πρωτοπλάστους ὐπέθετο βεβιωκέναι, ἀλλὰ χωρὶς ἁμαρτάς. ### English translation (Claude) Well then, they will say, how did the apostle declare these things, if you have not shown them to be so? Because, I would say, taking the commandment as the law (for let it first be granted, on your supposition, that he called the commandment law), he did not on that account suppose that the first-formed lived without bodies before the commandment, but without sin. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.50.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:478; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-50-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.50.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-50-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:478 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Adam and Eve lived briefly without sin, in bodies. ### Greek text καὶ γὰρ ὀλίγος ὁ ἀπὸ τῆς κτίσεως αὐτῶν ἄγρι τῆς ἐντολῆς χρόνος, ἐν ᾧ διέζησαν χωρὶς ἁμαρτίας, οὐκ ἐκτὸς σώματος, ἀλλὰ μετὰ σώματος. εὐθέως γοῦν μετὰ τὴν ἐντολὴν ἐξεβλήθησαν βραχύτατον ἐννεάσαντες ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ χρόνον. ### English translation (Claude) For short was the time from their creation to the commandment, in which they lived without sin, not outside the body but with the body. At any rate, immediately after the commandment they were cast out, having spent a very short time in paradise. ### Scripture references - Gen 3:23: allusion, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.50.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:478; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-50-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.50.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-50-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:478–479 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: An objection from Rom 7:5 against the flesh. ### Greek text ἐὰν δέ τις λαβόμενος τῆς ῥήσεως τῆς »ὅτε γὰρ ἦμεν ἐν σαρκί, τὰ παθήματα τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν τὰ διὰ τοῦ νόμου« λεγούσης »ἐνηργεῖτο ἐν τοῖς μέλεσιν ἡμῶν«, διαβάλλειν αὐτὸν τὴν σάρκα νομίζῃ καὶ παραιτεῖσθαι παραφέρῃ τε ὅσα τοιαῦτα ἄλλα εἴρηται, ### English translation (Claude) And if anyone, taking hold of the saying, “For when we were in the flesh, the passions of sins, which were through the law, were at work in our members,” thinks that he disparages the flesh and rejects it, and brings forward other such sayings, ### Scripture references - Rom 7:5: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Rom 7:5. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.50.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:478–479; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-50-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.50.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-50-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:479 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Further texts from Romans 8 cited against the flesh. ### Greek text οἷον <τό> »ἵνα τὸ δικαίωμα τοῦ νόμουπληρωθῇ ἐν ἡμῖν τοῖς μὴ κατὰ σάρκα περιπατοῦσιν, ἀλλὰ κατὰ πνεῦμα«, ἢ τό »οἱ γὰρ κατὰ σάρκα ὄντες τὰ τῆς σαρκὸς φρονοῦσιν, οἱ δὲ κατὰ πνεῦμα τὰ τοῦ πνεύματος. τὸ γὰρ φρόνημα τῆς σαρκὸς θάνατος, τὸ δὲ φρόνημα τοῦ πνεύματος ζωὴ καὶ εἰρήνη, διότι τὸ φρόνημα τῆς σαρκὸς ἔχθρα εἰς θεόν· τῷ γὰρ γόμῳ τοῦ θεοῦ οὐχ ὑποτάσσεται· οὐδὲ γὰρ δύναται· <οἱ δὲ ἐν σαρκὶ ὄντες θεῷ ἀρέσαι οὐ δύνανται>. ὑμεῖς δὲ ἐν σαρκί, ἀλλὰ ἐν πωεύματι«, λεκτέον αὐτῷ· ### English translation (Claude) such as “that the just requirement of the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not according to the flesh but according to the Spirit,” or “For those who are according to the flesh set their minds on the things of the flesh, but those according to the Spirit on the things of the Spirit. For the mind of the flesh is death, but the mind of the Spirit is life and peace; because the mind of the flesh is enmity toward God, for it does not submit to God’s law, nor can it; and those who are in the flesh cannot please God. But you are not in the flesh but in the Spirit,” we must say to him: ### Scripture references - Rom 8:4: quotation, high confidence - Rom 8:5: quotation, high confidence - Rom 8:6: quotation, high confidence - Rom 8:7: quotation, high confidence - Rom 8:8: quotation, high confidence - Rom 8:9: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Rom 8:4–9. The printed text lacks “not” in “you are not in the flesh”; translated with it, following Rom 8:9 and 64.50.13. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.50.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:479; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-50-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.50.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-50-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:479 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul wrote while still in the flesh. ### Greek text πότερον οὖν ἤδη ἀναλύσας 6 ἀπόστολος ἦν ἐκ τοῦ βίου καὶ οἷς ταῦτα ἐπέστελλεν, εἰ μὴ τὴν κατὰ σάρκα νῦν παρῃτεῖτο πολιτείαν, ἀλλὰ τὴν σάρκα, ἢ ἕτι ἐν σαρκὶ ἦν; ### English translation (Claude) Had the apostle and those to whom he wrote already departed from this life, if it was not the fleshly way of life he was now rejecting but the flesh itself, or was he still in the flesh? ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.50.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:479; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-50-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.50.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-50-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:479 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: “In the flesh” cannot mean simply having a body. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ ἐν σαρκὶ μὴ ὄντα αὐτὸν ἀπεσταλκέναι ταῦτα, οὐ λεκτέον. φανερὸν γὰρ ὅτι ἦν ἐν σαρκὶ καὶ αὐτὸς καὶ οἷς ταῦτα ἐπέστελλεν. πῶς οὖν »ὅτε γὰρ ἦμεν ἐν σαρκί, τὰ παθήματα τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν τὰ διὰ τοῦ ωόμου ἐνηργεῖτο τεῖτο ἐν τοῖς μέλεσιν ἡμῶν« ὡς οὐκ ὥν οὔτε αὐτὸς ἔτι ἐν σαρκὶ οὔτε οἷς ταῦτα ἐπέστελλεν, λέγει; ### English translation (Claude) But one cannot say that he sent these words when he was not in the flesh. For it is plain that both he and those to whom he wrote were in the flesh. How then does he say, “For when we were in the flesh, the passions of sins, which were through the law, were at work in our members,” as though neither he nor those to whom he wrote were still in the flesh? ### Scripture references - Rom 7:5: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Rom 7:5. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.50.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:479; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-50-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.50.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-50-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:479 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: “Fleshly” describes a way of life. ### Greek text οὐκοῦν περὶ τῆς κατὰ ἀκρασίαν πολιτείας διαλέγεται καὶ οὐ περὶ τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτῆς. ἔθος γὰρ αὐτῷ σαρκικὸν τὸν οὕτως ζῶντα ἄνθρωπον λέγειν, καθάπερ καὶ ψυχικὸν ἄνθρωπον τὸν ἀπηλγηκότα πρὸς τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἀτενίσαι καὶ τὸν φωτισμὸν τοῦ μυστηρίου. ### English translation (Claude) Therefore he is speaking about a life of incontinence, and not about the flesh itself. For it is his custom to call a man who lives in this way fleshly, just as he calls “natural” (psychic) the man who has become too dull to gaze at the truth and the illumination of the mystery. ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 3:3: echo, medium confidence - 1 Cor 2:14: echo, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. Echoes 1 Cor 3:1–3 and 2:14. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.50.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:479; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-50-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.50.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-50-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:479 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: By their logic the soul could not be saved either. ### Greek text ἐπεὶ λεγέτωσαν μηδὲ τὴν ψυχὴν δύνασθαι σᾠζεσθαι τὸ σύνολον· γέγραπται γάρ »ψυχικὸς δὲ ἄνθρωπος οὐ δίχεται τὰ τοῦ πνεύματος τοῦ θεοῦ· ### English translation (Claude) Otherwise let them say that the soul too cannot be saved at all; for it is written, “The natural (psychic) man does not receive the things of the Spirit of God; ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 2:14: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; 1 Cor 2:14. ψυχικός (“natural”) is formed from ψυχή, “soul”. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.50.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:479; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-50-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.50.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-50-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:479 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul condemns the fleshly way of life, not the flesh. ### Greek text μωρία γὰρ αὐτῷ ἀστιν· ὁ δὲ πνευματικὸς πάντα ἀνακρίνει«. ὥσπερ ἐκεῖ ψυχικὸς εἰσάγεταί τις καὶ πνευματικὸς ἄνθρωπος, καὶ ὁ μὲν πνευματικὸς τῶν σῳζομένων *, ὁ δὲ ψυχικὸς τῶν ἀπολλυμένων, καὶ οὐ παρὰ τοῦτο δὴ ψυχὴ μὲν απόλυται, <τὰ> ἄλλα δὲ παρὰ τὴν ψυχὴν οὕτω δὴ καὶ ἐνθάδε σαρκικοὺς καὶ ἐν σαρξὶν ὑπάρχοντας απόλλυσθαι λέγων καὶ μὴ δύνασθαι ἀρέσαι θεῷ, οὐ τὴν σάρκα ἀλλὰ τὴν κατὰ σάρκα πολιτείαν ἀναιρεῖσθαι ἀγωνίζεται. ### English translation (Claude) for they are foolishness to him; but the spiritual man judges all things.” Just as there a natural man and a spiritual man are introduced, the spiritual one among those being saved and the natural among those perishing, and the soul does not on that account perish while other things besides the soul are saved, so too here, when he says that the fleshly, those who are in the flesh, perish and cannot please God, he contends that not the flesh but the fleshly way of life is to be done away. ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 2:14: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 2:15: quotation, high confidence - Rom 8:8: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; 1 Cor 2:14–15; Rom 8:8. The asterisk marks a small gap; the digital text has a stray character code (x003E;). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.50.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:479; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-50-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.50.13 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-50-13 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:479–480 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul’s readers are “not in the flesh” though embodied. ### Greek text ὑποβὰς δὲ καὶ εἰπών »οἱ δὲ ἐν σαρκὶ ὅντες θεῷ ἀρέσαι οὐ δύνανται« εὐθέως ἐπιφέρει »ὑεῖς δὲ οὑκ ἐστὲ ἐν σαρκὶ ἀλλὰ ἐν πνεύματι, ### English translation (Claude) Going on, after saying, “Those who are in the flesh cannot please God,” he at once adds, “But you are not in the flesh but in the Spirit, ### Scripture references - Rom 8:8: quotation, high confidence - Rom 8:9: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Rom 8:8–9. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.50.13 (Holl GCS 25/31:479–480; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-50-13). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.50.14 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-50-14 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:480 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Spirit gives life to mortal bodies; only the body’s evil impulses die. ### Greek text εἴπερ πνεῦμα Χριστοῦ οἰκεῖ ἐν ὑμῖν« καὶ μετʼ ὀλίγον »ὅτι δὲ τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ ἐγείραντος Ἰησοῦν ἐκ νεκρῶν οἱκεῖ ἐν ὑμῖν, ὁ ἐγείρας Χριστὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν ζωοποιήσει καὶ τὰ θνητὰ σώματα ὑμῶν διὰ τοῦ ἐνοικοῦντος αὐτοῦ πνεύματος ἐν ὑμῖν. ἄρα οὖν, ἀδελφοί, ὀφειλέται ἐσμὲν οὐ τῇ σαρκὶ τοῦ κατὰ σάρκα ζῆν. εἰ γὰρ κατὰ σάρκα ζῆτε, μέλλετε ἀποθνᾐσκειν· εἰ δὲ πνεύματι τὰς πράξεις τοῦ σώματος θανατοῦτε, ζήσεσθε«. προσεκτέον γὰρ ὡς τὴν τοῦ σώματος πρὸς τὰς ἡδονὰς ὁρμὴν καὶ οὐχὶ τὸ σῶμα θανατοῦσθαι διεβεβαιώσατο. ### English translation (Claude) if indeed the Spirit of Christ dwells in you,” and shortly after, “And because the Spirit of him who raised Jesus from the dead dwells in you, he who raised Christ from the dead will give life also to your mortal bodies through his Spirit who dwells in you. So then, brothers, we are debtors not to the flesh, to live according to the flesh. For if you live according to the flesh, you will die; but if by the Spirit you put to death the deeds of the body, you will live.” For we must note that he affirmed that the body’s impulse toward pleasures, not the body, is put to death. ### Scripture references - Rom 8:9: quotation, high confidence - Rom 8:11: quotation, high confidence - Rom 8:12: quotation, high confidence - Rom 8:13: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Rom 8:9–13. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.50.14 (Holl GCS 25/31:480; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-50-14). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.51.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-51-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:480 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: An objection from Rom 8:7. ### Greek text 51. Ἐὰν δὲ πάλιν ἀθυποφέρωσι λέγοντες· πῶς δὴ οὖν »τὸ φρόνημα τῆς σαρκός« εἶναι εἴρηται »ἔχθρα εἰς θεόν; τῷ γὰρ νόμῳ τοῦ θεοῦ οὐχ ὑποτάσσεται· οὐδὲ γὰρ δύναται«, λεκτέον ὡς ἄρα καὶ ἐνθάδε διαπίπτουσιν. ### English translation (Claude) And if they object again, saying, “How then is it said that ‘the mind of the flesh is enmity toward God, for it does not submit to God’s law, nor can it’?”, we must say that here too they fall into error. ### Scripture references - Rom 8:7: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Rom 8:7. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.51.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:480; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-51-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.51.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-51-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:480 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The “mind of the flesh” is not the flesh itself. ### Greek text οὐ γὰρ τὴν σάρκα αὐτήν, ἀλλὰ τὸ φρόνημα τῆς σαρκὸς ὐποτάσσεσθαι μὴ δύνασθαι τῷ νόμῳ τοῦ θεοῦ ὑπέθετο, ἕτερον παρὰ τὴν σάρκα ὑπάρχον. ### English translation (Claude) For he did not suppose that the flesh itself, but the mind of the flesh, which is something other than the flesh, cannot submit to God’s law. ### Scripture references - Rom 8:7: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.51.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:480; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-51-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.51.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-51-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:480 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Analogy of silver and dross. ### Greek text καθάπερ εἰ ἔλεγεν· ὁ ῥύπος τοῦ μὴ καλῶς ἀργρύρου καθαρισθέντος εἰς τὸ γενέσθαι σκεῦος ἐπιτήδειον οὐχ ὑποτάσσεται τῷ δῆμιουργῷ. οὐδὲ γὰρ δύναται· ἐκβληθῆναι γὰρ αὐτὸν πρότερον καὶ ἐκτακῆναι δεῖ. ### English translation (Claude) It is as if he said: the dross of silver not properly refined does not submit to the craftsman so as to become a suitable vessel; nor can it, for it must first be cast out and melted away. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.51.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:480; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-51-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.51.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-51-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:480 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: It is the dross, not the silver, that resists. ### Greek text καὶ οὐ παρὰ τοῦτο τὸν ἄργυρον ἀπεφαίνετο μὴ δύνασθαι εἰς σκεῦος πονηθῆναι χρήσιμον, ἀλλὰ τὸ χαλκῶδες τὸ ἐν τῷ ἀργύρῳ καὶ τὴν ἄλλην σκληρότητα. ### English translation (Claude) And he would not on that account be declaring that the silver cannot be worked into a useful vessel, but the brassy element in the silver and its other hardness. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.51.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:480; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-51-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.51.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-51-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:480 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The mind of the flesh is the impulse to sin, called old leaven and a warring law. ### Greek text οὕτω καὶ τὸ φρόνημα τῆς σαρκὸς εἰπὼν οὐ τὴν σάρκα ἔφη μὴ δύνασθαι ὐποτάσσεσθαι τῷ νόμῳ τοῦ θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ τὸ φρόνημα τὸ ἐν τῇ σαρκί, οἷον τὸ πρὸς τὰς ἀκρασίας αὐτῆς λέγων ὅρμημα· ὅπερ ἀλλαχοῦ ὁτὲ μὲν »παλαιὰν ζύμην« κακίας καὶ πονηρίας ἐκάλεσεν, ἐπισπέρχων αὐτὸ τελε<ί>ως ἀφʼ ἡμῶν ἀιστωθῆναι, ὁτὲ »νόμον ἀντιστρατευόμεον τῷ τοῦ νοὸς καὶ αἰχμαλωτίζοντα«. ### English translation (Claude) So too, in saying “the mind of the flesh,” he did not say that the flesh cannot submit to God’s law, but the mind that is in the flesh, meaning its impulse toward incontinence; this elsewhere he calls at one time “the old leaven” of malice and wickedness, urging that it be utterly removed from us, and at another “a law warring against the law of the mind and taking it captive.” ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 5:7: allusion, high confidence - 1 Cor 5:8: allusion, high confidence - Rom 7:23: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; 1 Cor 5:7–8; Rom 7:23. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.51.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:480; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-51-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.51.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-51-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:480–481 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: If the flesh cannot obey, sins of the body would be blameless. ### Greek text ἐπεί, εἰ αὐτὴν τὴν σάρκα ἔλεγε μὴ δύνασθαι ὑποτάσσεσθαι τῷ νόμῳ τοῦ θεοῦ, πρῶτον οὐδὲ μέμψιν ἀσελγαί- νοντες ἢ λῃστεύοντες ἢ τὰ ἄλλα ὅσʼ ἄττα διὰ σώματος πράσσοντες ἢ ποιοῦντες ἔχειv ἐδυνάμεθα παρὰ δικαίῳ κριτῇ, ἀδυνάτως ἐχούσης τῆς σαρκὸς ὑποτάσσεσθαι τῷ νόμῳ τοῦ θεοῦ. πῶς γὰρ ἂν μεμπτέον ἐδύνατο τὸ σῶμα κατὰ τὴν προσοῦσαν αὐτῷ φύσιν βιοῦν εἶναι; ### English translation (Claude) For if he said that the flesh itself cannot submit to God’s law, then, first, we could incur no blame before a just judge when we are licentious or rob or do whatever else we do or perform through the body, since the flesh would be incapable of submitting to God’s law. For how could the body be blamed for living according to the nature that belongs to it? ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.51.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:480–481; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-51-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.51.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-51-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:481 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Otherwise virginity and continence would be impossible. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ οὐδὲ ἄλλως εἰς ἁγνείαν ἢ ἀρετὴν ὑπαχθῆναι τὸ οῶμα ἐδύνατο, πεφυκὸς μὴ ὑποτάσσεσθαι τῷ ἀγαθῷ. εἰ γὰρ ἡ φύσις τοιαύτη τῆς σαρκός, μὴ δύνασθαι ὐποτάσσεσθαι τῷ νόμῳ τοῦ θεοῦ, νόμος δὲ θεοῦ δικαιοσύνη καὶ σωφροσύνη, ἐχρῆν Με παρθενεύειν μήτε ἐγκρατεύεσθαι δύνασθαι τὸ σύνολον ὅλως ἐκ παντός. ### English translation (Claude) Nor again could the body be brought to purity or virtue at all, being by nature unable to submit to the good. For if the nature of the flesh were such as to be unable to submit to God’s law, and God’s law is righteousness and self-control, then no one could remain a virgin or practise continence at all. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ἐχρῆν Με is garbled (perhaps ἐχρῆν μηδένα); translated by sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.51.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:481; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-51-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.51.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-51-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:481 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Continence shows that the body can obey God. ### Greek text εἰ Τε παρθενεύουσι καὶ ἐγκρατεύοται, ἐγκρατεύονται δὲ ὁπότε τὸ σῶμα ὑποτάσσουσιν (ἄλλως γὰρ ἐγκρατεύεσθαι ἁμαρτίας οὐκ ἄρα οὐ δύναται τὸ σῶμα ὑποτάσσεσθαι τῷ τοῦ θεοῦ νόμῳ. ### English translation (Claude) But if people remain virgins and practise continence, and they practise continence when they bring the body into subjection (for otherwise one cannot be continent from sin), then it is not true that the body cannot submit to God’s law. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. The closing parenthesis is missing in the printed text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.51.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:481; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-51-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.51.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-51-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:481 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The apostles and Paul’s exhortation show the body can serve righteousness. ### Greek text ἐπεὶ πῶς ἂν ὁ Ἰωάννης ὐπέταξεν ἑαυτοῦ τὸ οῶμα εἰς ἁγνείαν; ἢ πῶς Πέτρος εἰς ὁσιότητα; ἢ οἶ καθεξῆς εἰς δικαιοσύνην; πῶς Τε καὶ Παῦλος »μὴ οὖν βασιλευέτω ἡ ἁμαρτία ἐν τῷ θνητῷ ὑμῶν« λέγει »σώματι εἰς τὸ ὑπακούειν ταῖς ἐπιθυμίαις αὐτοῦ μηδὲ παριστάνετε τὰ μέλη ὑμῶν ὅπλα ἀδικίας τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ, ἀλλὰ παραστήσατε ἑαυτοὺς τῷ θεῷ ὡσεὶ ἐκ νεκρῶν ζῶντας καὶ τὰ μέλη ὑμὼν ὅπλα δικαιοσύνης τῷ θεῷ« ### English translation (Claude) For how else would John have subjected his body to purity, or Peter to holiness, or the rest in turn to righteousness? And how does Paul say, “Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body, to obey its desires; nor present your members as weapons of unrighteousness to sin, but present yourselves to God as alive from the dead, and your members as weapons of righteousness to God”? ### Scripture references - Rom 6:12: quotation, high confidence - Rom 6:13: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Rom 6:12–13. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.51.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:481; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-51-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.51.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-51-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:481 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul urges presenting bodily members to righteousness. ### Greek text καὶ πάλιν »ὕσπερ γὰρ παρεστήσατε τὰ μέλη ὑμῶν δοῦλα τῇ ἀκαθαρσίᾳ καὶ τῇ ἀνομίᾳ εἰς τὴν ἀνομίαν, οὔτως νῦν παραστήσατε τὰ μέλη ὑμῶν δοὺλα τῇ δικαιοσύνῃ εἰς ἁγιασμόν«; ### English translation (Claude) And again: “For just as you presented your members as slaves to impurity and to lawlessness for lawlessness, so now present your members as slaves to righteousness for sanctification”? ### Scripture references - Rom 6:19: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius, On the Resurrection, quoted by Epiphanius; Rom 6:19. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.51.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:481; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-51-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.52.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-52-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:481 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The body can be directed toward the good. ### Greek text 52. Οὐκοῦν ἐγίγνωσκεν δύνασθαι διευθύνεσθαι τὸ σκήνωμα τοῦτο καὶ νεύειν πρός τὸ ἀγαθόν, ἵνα νεκρωθῶσιν ἐν αὐτῷ τὰ ἁμαρτήματα. ### English translation (Claude) He knew, then, that this tabernacle can be set straight and incline toward the good, so that sins may be put to death in it. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.52.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:481; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-52-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.52.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-52-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:481–482 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Righteousness requires subjecting the body’s members. ### Greek text ἐπεὶ πῶς ἑτέρως δουλωθῆναι τῇ δικαιοσύνῃ δύναται ἄνθρωπος καὶ ἐφʼ ἡμῶν, ἐὰν μὴ πρότερον ὑποτάξας ἑαυτοῦ τὰ μέλη τῆς σαρκὸς εἰς τὸ μὴ ὑπακούειν αὐτὸ τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ, ἀλλὰ τῇ δικαιοσύνῃ, πολιτεύσηται κατʼ ἀξίαν τοῦ Χριστοῦ; ἐπειδὴ τὸ ἁμαρτῆσαι καὶ τὸ μὴ ἀμαρτῆσαι διὰ τοῦ σώματος αὐτῷ. ### English translation (Claude) For how else can a man, even among us, be enslaved to righteousness, unless he first subjects the members of his flesh so that it obeys not sin but righteousness, and lives worthily of Christ? For sinning and not sinning come to him through the body. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.52.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:481–482; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-52-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.52.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-52-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:482 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul’s list of those excluded from the kingdom. ### Greek text εἰ γὰρ »οὔτε πόρνοι οὔτε εἰδωλολάτραι οὔτε μοιχοὶ οὔτε μαλακοὶ οὔτε ἀρσενοκοῖται οὔτε κλέπται οὔτε πλεονέκται οὔτε μέθυσοι οὔτε λοίδοροι οὔτε ἄρπαγες βασιλείαν θεοῦ κληρονομῆσαι δύνανται«, ### English translation (Claude) For if “neither the sexually immoral nor idolaters nor adulterers nor the effeminate nor men who lie with males nor thieves nor the greedy nor drunkards nor revilers nor robbers can inherit the kingdom of God,” ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 6:9: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 6:10: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; 1 Cor 6:9–10. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.52.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:482; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-52-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.52.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-52-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:482 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Mastering these sins shows the body can obey God’s law. ### Greek text πληροῦνται δὲ ταῦτα καὶ κρατύνονται διὰ τοῦ σώματος, δικαιοῦται δὲ οὐδείς, ἐὰν μὴ πρῶτον κρατήσῃ τούτων, κρατεῖ Τε τούτων ὁ ἀκνεύων πρὸς σωφροσύνην καὶ πίστιν, ὑποτάσσεται ἄρα τὸ σῶμα τῷ νόμῳ τοῦ θεοῦ· ὁ νόμος γὰρ θεοῦ σωφροσύνη. ### English translation (Claude) and these things are carried out and strengthened through the body, and no one is justified unless he first masters them, and he masters them who does not shrink from self-control and faith, then the body does submit to God’s law; for God’s law is self-control. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ἀκνεύων is read as ἀοκνῶν, “not shrinking” (translated by sense). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.52.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:482; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-52-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.52.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-52-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:482 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul targets the flesh’s impulse, including gluttony. ### Greek text ὥστε ὁ ἀπόστολος οὐ τὴν σάρκα μὴ ὑποτάσσεσθαι τῷ ἀγαθῷ ἔφη, ἀλλὰ τὸ φρόνημα τῆς σαρκός, οἷον τὴν ὁρμὴν αὐτῆς αὐτὴν] τὴν πρὸς τὰς ἀκρασίας ἀναιρῶν, ὥσπερ δὴ καὶ τῆς ψυχῆς τὴν πρὸς τὸ ἄδικον ἔκκλισιν. ἐκκαθαίρεσθαι γοῦν ἄχρι καὶ τῆς γαστριμαργικῆς ἀκρασίας διαμιλλώμενος, διδάσκων τε τὰς τοιαύτας ὀρέξεις καἰ ἡδονὰς ἐξαπόλλυσθαι καὶ καταισχύνων τοὺς τὸ τρυφᾶν τοῦτο καὶ πολυτελεύεσθαι ζῆν εἶναι νομίζοντας, οἳ »θεὸν ἡγοῦνται τὴν κοιλίαν«, <φάσκοντες> καὶ πίωμεν· αὔριον γὰρ ἀποθνῄσκομεν«, καθάπερ ἀδηφάγα θρέμματα κάτω περὶ βορὰν μόνον καὶ τὰς τραπέζας ἀσχολούμενα, εἰπών τε »τὰ βρώματα τῇ κοιίᾳ καὶ ἡ κοιλία τοῖς βρώμασιν· ### English translation (Claude) So the apostle did not say that the flesh does not submit to the good, but the mind of the flesh, that is, doing away with its impulse toward incontinence, just as also the soul’s inclination toward injustice. At any rate, he strives for cleansing even from the incontinence of gluttony, teaching that such appetites and pleasures are to be utterly destroyed, and shaming those who think that this luxury and extravagance is life, who “make the belly their god,” saying, “Let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we die,” like voracious cattle busied only with fodder and tables below; and having said, “Food is for the belly and the belly for food; ### Scripture references - Phil 3:19: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 15:32: quotation, high confidence - Isa 22:13: quotation, medium confidence - 1 Cor 6:13: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Phil 3:19; 1 Cor 15:32 (Isa 22:13); 1 Cor 6:13. The editor’s bracket deletes a repeated αὐτήν. There is no section 52.6 in the edition. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.52.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:482; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-52-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.52.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-52-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:482 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The body is for the Lord. ### Greek text ὁ Τε θεὸς καὶ ταύτην καὶ ταῦτα καταργήσει« ἐπήγαγε »τὸ δὲ σῶμα οὐ τῇ πορνείᾳ, ἀλλὰ τῷ κυρίῳ, καὶ ὁ κύριος τῷ σώματι. ### English translation (Claude) and God will destroy both the one and the other,” he added, “but the body is not for sexual immorality, but for the Lord, and the Lord for the body. ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 6:13: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; 1 Cor 6:13. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.52.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:482; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-52-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.52.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-52-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:482–483 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul’s teaching on the body as Christ’s members and the Spirit’s temple. ### Greek text ὁ δὲ θεὸς καὶ τὸν κύριον ἤγειρε καὶ ἡμᾶς ἐξεγερεῖ διὰ τῆς δυνάμεως αὐτοῦ. ἢ οὐκ οἴδατε ὄτι τὰ μέλη ἡμῶν μέλη Χριστοῦ ἐστιν; ἄρας οὖν τὰ μέλη τοῦ Χριστοῦ ποιήσω πόρνης μέλη; μὴ γένοιτο. ἢ οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι ὁ κολλώμενος τῇ πόρνῃ ἓν σῶμά ἐστι; ἔσονται, γάρ φησιν, οἱ δύο εἰς σάρκα μίαν. ὁ δὲ κολλώμενος τῷ κυρίῳ ἓν πνεῦμά ἐστιν. φεύγετε τὴν πορνείαν. πᾶν ἁμάρτημα ὃ ἐὰν ποιήσῃ ἄνθρωπος ἐκτὸς τοῦ σώματός ἐστιν. ὁ δὲ πορνεύων εἰς τὸ ἴδιον σῶμα ἁμαρτάνει. ἢ οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι τὰ σώματα ὑμῶν ναὸς τοῦ ἐν ὑμῖν ἁγίου πνεύματός ἐστιν, οὗ ἔχετε ἀπὸ θεοῦ; καὶ οὐκ ἐστὲ ἑαυτῶν· ἠγοράσθητε γὰρ τιμῆς. δοξάσατε οὖν τὸν θεὸν ἐν τῷ σώματι ὑμῶν«. ### English translation (Claude) And God both raised the Lord and will raise us up by his power. Or do you not know that our members are members of Christ? Shall I then take the members of Christ and make them members of a prostitute? Certainly not! Or do you not know that he who is joined to a prostitute is one body? For, he says, the two shall become one flesh. But he who is joined to the Lord is one spirit. Flee sexual immorality. Every sin that a man commits is outside the body, but he who commits sexual immorality sins against his own body. Or do you not know that your bodies are a temple of the Holy Spirit within you, whom you have from God? And you are not your own; for you were bought with a price. Glorify God, then, in your body.” ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 6:14: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 6:15: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 6:16: quotation, high confidence - Gen 2:24: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 6:17: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 6:18: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 6:19: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 6:20: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; 1 Cor 6:14–20, with Gen 2:24. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.52.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:482–483; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-52-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.53.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-53-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:483 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The body, kept pure, can receive immortality. ### Greek text 53. Πρόσσχες γὰρ ὅτι ἐπειδὴ τὸ οῶμα τοῦτο δύναται τῷ νόμῳ τοῦ θεοῦ <ὐποτάσσεσθαι> καὶ τὴν ἀθανσίαν ὑποδέξασθαι, ἐὰν τῆς ἀκρασίας τῶν ὑπεκκαυμάτων, μὴ χραινόμενον ἀθέσμοις ὅλως οἴστρων παρατριβαῖς, ὁ ἀπόστολος ταῦτα ἀπεφθέγξατο. ### English translation (Claude) Note that the apostle uttered these things because this body can submit to God’s law and receive immortality, if it is kept from the incontinence of the inflaming passions and not stained at all by lawless frictions of frenzy. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. A verb seems to be missing after ὑπεκκαυμάτων; translated by sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.53.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:483; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-53-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.53.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-53-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:483 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: It is the visible body that is joined to a prostitute. ### Greek text ποῖον γὰρ »τὸ κολλάμενον« ἕτερον »τῇ πόρνῃ« καὶ πλησιάζον καὶ σὰρξ μετʼ αὐτῆς κατὰ τὴν σύνερξιν τῶν μελῶν καὶ τὴν κοινωίαν μία γιγνόμενον παρὰ τοῦτο τὸ οῶμα τὸ ἔξω, διʼ οὗ ταῦτα πάντα πληροῦνται τὰ πρὸς μῖξιν καὶ ἔκκαυσιν ἁμαρτήματα; ### English translation (Claude) For what else is “joined to the prostitute,” and draws near, and becomes one flesh with her in the union of the members and in intercourse, besides this outward body, through which all these sins of intercourse and burning passion are carried out? ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 6:16: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; 1 Cor 6:16. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.53.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:483; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-53-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.53.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-53-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:483 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Sexual immorality is sin against one’s own body. ### Greek text ὅθεν καὶ »πᾶν ἁμάρτημα ὃ ἐὰν ποιήσῆ ἄνθρωπος ἐκτὸς τοῦ σώματός ἐστιν, ὁ δὲ πορνεύων εἰς τὸ ἴδιον σῶμα ἁμαρτάνει.« ### English translation (Claude) Hence also: “Every sin that a man commits is outside the body, but he who commits sexual immorality sins against his own body.” ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 6:18: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; 1 Cor 6:18. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.53.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:483; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-53-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.53.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-53-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:483 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Sins of soul and of body both exclude from the kingdom. ### Greek text τῦφος μὲν γὰρ καὶ ἀπιστία καὶ θυμὸς καὶ ὑπόκρισις ψυχῆς ἁμαρτήματα, πορνεία δὲ καὶ οἶστρος καὶ τρυφὴ σώματος· μεθʼ ὧν οὔτε ψυχὴ πρὸς ἀλήθειαν ἀναπτήσεται οὔτε σῶμα σωφροσύνης ὑποταχθήσεται δόγμασιν, ἀλλὰ ἄμφω διολισθήσουσι τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ Χριστοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) For conceit, unbelief, anger, and hypocrisy are sins of the soul, while sexual immorality, frenzy, and luxury are sins of the body; with these neither will the soul fly up to the truth nor will the body be subjected to the teachings of self-control, but both will slip away from the kingdom of Christ. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.53.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:483; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-53-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.53.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-53-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:483–484 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The sanctified body can inherit the kingdom. ### Greek text καὶ τοίνυν εἶ τὰ σώματα ἡμῶν ἐν ἁγιασμῷ διακρατούμενα »ναός ἐστι τοῦ ἐν ἡμῖν οἰκοῦντος πνεύ- ματος« καὶ »ό κύριος ὲν τῷ αώματοι«, καὶ τὰ μέλη ταῦ αύματος »μέλη Χριστοῦ«, ὐποτάσσεται τὸ σῶμα τῷ ωόμῳ θείῳ καὶ »κλγρονομῆσαι δύναται τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ δεοῦ«. ### English translation (Claude) And so, if our bodies, kept in sanctification, are “a temple of the Spirit dwelling in us,” and “the Lord is for the body,” and the members of the body are “members of Christ,” then the body submits to the divine law and “can inherit the kingdom of God.” ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 6:19: allusion, high confidence - 1 Cor 6:13: allusion, high confidence - 1 Cor 6:15: allusion, high confidence - 1 Cor 6:9: allusion, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; 1 Cor 6:19, 13, 15; 1 Cor 6:9 (inverted). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.53.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:483–484; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-53-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.53.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-53-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:484 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God will give life to mortal bodies. ### Greek text · ὁ «ό γὰρ έγείρας Χριστὸν ὲκ νεκρῶν ξωοπιήσει« φησί »καὶ θνητὰ αώμτα ύμῶν διὰ τοῦ ἀνοικοῦντγος αύτοῦ πνεύματος ὲν ύμῖν«, »iva τὸ θνητὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσηται τὴν ἀθανασίαν καὶ τὸ φθαρτὸν τὴν ἀφθαρσίαν, νῖνκός τε καταποθῇ ὁ θάνατος«. ### English translation (Claude) “For he who raised Christ from the dead,” he says, “will give life also to your mortal bodies through his Spirit who dwells in you,” “so that this mortal may put on immortality and this perishable imperishability, and death be swallowed up in victory.” ### Scripture references - Rom 8:11: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 15:53: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 15:54: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Rom 8:11; 1 Cor 15:53–54. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.53.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:484; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-53-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.53.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-53-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:484 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul speaks of this mortal body. ### Greek text οὐ γὰρ περὶ διελάμβανεν καθʼ ήμᾶς ὲνταῦθα οώματος ὁ ἀπόστολος, ἀλλὰ περὶ τούτου τοῦ ἀποθνήσκοντος καὶ νεκρουμένου, διʼ οὖ καἰ πορνεῦ σαι καὶ άλλως ὰμαρτῆσαι δυνατόν. ### English translation (Claude) For the apostle was not speaking here, according to us, about another body, but about this one that dies and is put to death, through which it is possible to commit sexual immorality and sin in other ways. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. A word such as ἄλλου (“another”) seems to have fallen out after περί; translated by sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.53.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:484; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-53-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.54.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-54-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:484 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Scripture and philosophers alike call the visible flesh “body.” ### Greek text 54. Ἐὰν δὲ διαφορὰν εἶναι σώματος πρὸς σάρκα ὐποτγοπάξωσιν ίνα δὴ καὶ ταῦτα αὐτοῖς ὲπιτπέψωμεν λογικεύεσθαι) καὶ σῶμα μὲν ἄλλο νομίξοιεν, οἶον αὐτῆς τῆς φυχῆς <τὸ ἴδιον>, ὅ μὴ βλέπεται, αἀρκα δὲ τοῦτο τὸ ε͂ζω τὸ βλεπόμενον, λεκτέοv, ὡς οὐ μόνον ὁ Παῦλος καὶ οί προφῆται σῶμα γιγνώσκαυσι τὴν σάρκα ὸνομάξεσθαι ταύτην, άλλλὰ καὶ ἄλλαι Ε; φιλόσοφοι, παρʼ οἶς δὴ μάλιστα καὶ ή τῶν ὸνομάτων ἀκρίβεινα παρατετήρηται. ### English translation (Claude) And if they suppose that there is a difference between body and flesh (to allow them to reason about this too), and think that the body is something else, such as the soul’s own, which is not seen, while the flesh is this outward, visible thing, we must say that not only Paul and the prophets know this flesh to be called body, but also the philosophers, among whom exactness of terms is most carefully observed. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.54.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:484; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-54-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.54.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-54-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:484 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Flesh is a part; the whole visible frame is body. ### Greek text τετήρηται. αὰρξ γὰρ ὅλως, εὶ βούλονται καὶ περὶ τούτγων ἐπιστημόνως ἐπισκέφασθαι, πᾶς ὁ ογκξος οὖτος τοῦ σκηνώματος ήμῶν κυρίως οὺ λέγεται, ται, ἀλλά τι μέρος τοῦ ὁλου, καθάπερ ἤ ὸστᾶ ἢ ωεῦρα ἢ φλέβες, σῶμα δὲ τὸ ὄλον οθεν καὶ ἰατροί, οἴ δή καὶ περὶ φύσεως σωμάτων δυσρίγως διειλήφααι, σῶμα γιγνώσκουσι τοῦτο τὸ βλεπόμενον. ### English translation (Claude) For, if they wish to examine these matters scientifically, the whole mass of our tabernacle is not properly called flesh, but a part of the whole, like the bones or sinews or veins; the whole is body. Hence physicians too, who have studied closely the nature of bodies, know this visible thing as body. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. The word τετήρηται at the start repeats the end of the previous section. δυσρίγως is read as ἀκριβῶς or similar, “closely”. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.54.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:484; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-54-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.54.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-54-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:484–485 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Plato uses “body” for the visible body. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁ Πλάτων καὶ αὺτὸ <τὸ σῶμα> σῶμα καὶ αὐτὸς επίσταται. ἐν γοῦν τῷ Φαίδωνι ὁ Σωκράτης «ἄπα μὴ ἄλλο τι τὸν θάνατον ἠγούμεθα εἶναι« ἔφη »ἤ τεθνάναι, χωπὶς με) ἀπὸ τῆς ψυχῆς άπαλλαγὲν αὐτὸ καθʼ ἑαυτὸ τὸ σῶμα γεγονέναι, Χψρὶς δὲ τὴν ψυχὴν <ἀπὸ> τοῦ αώματος; ### English translation (Claude) And Plato too knows this very body as body. At any rate, in the Phaedo Socrates said, “Do we think death is anything other than this: that the body, released from the soul, has come to be apart by itself, and the soul apart from the body?” ### Extrabiblical texts - Plato, Phaed. 64c (Plato (works)): quotation, high confidence - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Plato, Phaedo 64c, quoted freely. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.54.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:484–485; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-54-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.54.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-54-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:485 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Moses calls the visible body “body.” ### Greek text ὁ γάρ Μωυσῆς ὁ μακάμος (ἥκομεν γὰρ ὲπὶ τὰς κυριακὰς ἤδη γραφά) οὺ τοῦτο ὀνομάξειν ἐπίσταται, ὅ βλέπομεν· »καὶ πλυνεῖ τὰ ίμάτια« λέγνων ἐν τοῖς καθαπισμοῖς ὁ ἐπιμαύσας τοῦ ἀκαθάρτου »καὶ λούσεται τὰ σῶμα ὔδατι« »καὶ ἀκάθαρτος ἔσται ἕως ἐσπέρας῀ τί δὲ καὶ ὁ Τώβ; ### English translation (Claude) For blessed Moses (for we now come to the Lord’s Scriptures) knows how to call what we see by this name, when he says in the purifications that he who has touched the unclean “shall wash his garments and bathe his body in water” “and be unclean until evening.” And what of Job? ### Scripture references - Lev 15:5: quotation, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Lev 15:5–11 and similar purity laws. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.54.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:485; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-54-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.54.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-54-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:485 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Job calls his decaying frame “body.” ### Greek text οὐ σῶμα ἐπίσταται καὶ αὐτὸς τοῦτο τὸ νεκρούμενον καλεῖν, »φύθρεται δὲ μου τὸ σῦμα ὲν σαπρίᾳ ακωλήκων« λέγων; ### English translation (Claude) Does not he too know how to call this dying thing body, when he says, “My body is defiled in the corruption of worms”? ### Scripture references - Job 7:5: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Job 7:5 (LXX). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.54.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:485; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-54-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.54.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-54-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:485 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Wisdom, Daniel, and the Gospel speak of the body. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁ Σολομῶν ὅτι »εὶς κακὸτεχνον φυχὴν οὐκ εἰσελεύσται σοφία, αὐδὲ κατοικήσει έν σώματι καταχρίῳ ἀμαρτίας«/ καὶ ὲν Δαντὴλ ἐπὶ τῶν μαρτύτων »οὺκ ἐκυρίευσεν αύτῶν τὸ πῦρ σώματος« λέγεται, »καὶ ἡ θρὶξ τῆς κεφαλῆς αὐτῶν οὐκ ἐφλονᾶτε καὶ ὁ κύριος ὲν τῷ εὐαγγελῳ »διὰ τοῦτο λέγω ύμῖν· ### English translation (Claude) And Solomon too: “Wisdom will not enter a soul that plots evil, nor dwell in a body enslaved to sin”; and in Daniel it is said of the martyrs, “the fire had no power over their bodies, and the hair of their head was not singed”; and the Lord in the Gospel: “Therefore I say to you, ### Scripture references - Dan 3:27: quotation, high confidence - Matt 6:25: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Wis 1:4 (Wisdom of Solomon): quotation, high confidence - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Wis 1:4; Dan 3:27 (3:94 LXX/Theodotion); Matt 6:25. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.54.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:485; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-54-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.54.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-54-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:485 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Jesus contrasts soul and body. ### Greek text μὴ μεριμνᾶτε τί φάγητε ἢ τί ενδύσηθε. αὐχὶ ἡ φυχὴ πλεῖοόν έστι τῆς τροφῆς καὶ τὸ σῶμα τοῦ ένδύματος;« ### English translation (Claude) do not be anxious about what you will eat or what you will wear. Is not the soul more than food and the body more than clothing?” ### Scripture references - Matt 6:25: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Matt 6:25. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.54.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:485; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-54-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.54.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-54-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:485 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul’s uses of “body.” ### Greek text καὶ ὁ ἀπόστολος δὲ »μὴ οὖν βασιλενέτω ἡ ἀμαρτία ἐν τῷ θνητῶ ύμῶν σώματι« λέγων, σῶμα γινώσκειν öxo ὅ περικείμεθα ουνίστησιν, καὶ πάλιν »εὶ δὲ τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ ἐγείραντος Ιησοῦν αἰκεῖ ὲν ὐμῖν, ὁ ἐγείρας Χριστὸν έκ νεκρῶν ξωοποιήσει καὶ τὰ θνητὰ ώματα ὐμῶν« καὶ πάλιν »ἐὰν εἴπῃ ὁ πούς· ### English translation (Claude) And the apostle too, saying, “Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body,” shows that he knows what we wear as body; and again, “But if the Spirit of him who raised Jesus dwells in you, he who raised Christ from the dead will give life also to your mortal bodies”; and again, “If the foot says, ### Scripture references - Rom 6:12: quotation, high confidence - Rom 8:11: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 12:15: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Rom 6:12; Rom 8:11; 1 Cor 12:15. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.54.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:485; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-54-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.54.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-54-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:485–486 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: More Pauline texts using “body.” ### Greek text ὄτι οὐκ εἰμὶ χείρ, ούκ εἰμὶ έκ τοῦ σώματος οὐ παρὰ τοῦτο οὺκ ἔστιν ἐκ τοῦ σώματο«, καὶ πάλιν »καὶ μὴ ἀσθενήσας Ἀβραὰμ τῆ πίστει οὐ κατενόησε τὸ ἐαυτοῦ σῶμα νενκρωμένον«. καὶ πάλιν »τοὺς γὰρ ἄπαντας ἡμᾶς φανερωθῆναι δεὶ ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ βήματος τοῦ χριστοῦ, ἵνα κομίσηται ἕκαστος τὰ διὰ τοῦ σώματος πρὸς ἄ ἔπραξε«, καὶ πάλιν »αἱ μὲν ἐπιστολαὶ βαρεῖαι καὶ ἰσχυραί, ### English translation (Claude) ‘Because I am not a hand, I am not of the body,’ it is not for that reason not of the body”; and again, “And not being weak in faith, Abraham did not consider his own body, which was as good as dead”; and again, “For we must all be made manifest before the judgment seat of Christ, so that each may receive what was done through the body, according to what he has done”; and again, “His letters are weighty and strong, ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 12:15: quotation, high confidence - Rom 4:19: quotation, high confidence - 2 Cor 5:10: quotation, high confidence - 2 Cor 10:10: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; 1 Cor 12:15; Rom 4:19; 2 Cor 5:10; 2 Cor 10:10. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.54.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:485–486; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-54-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.54.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-54-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:486 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Further Pauline texts using “body.” ### Greek text ἡ δὲ παρουσία τοῦ σώματος ἀσθενής«, καὶ πάλιν »οἶδα ἄνθρωπον ἐν Χριστῷ πρὸ ἐτῶν δεκατεσσάρων, εἴτε ἐν σώματι οὐκ οἶδα εἴτε ἐκτὸς τοῦ σώματος οὐκ οἶδα« καὶ πάλιν »οὕτως ὀφείλουσιν οἱ ἄνδρες ἀγαπᾶν τὰς ἑαυτῶν γυναῖκας, ὡς τὰ ἑαυτῶν σώματα«, καὶ πάλιν »αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ θεὸς τῆς εἰρήνης ἀγιάσαι ὁμᾶς ἡλοτελείς, καὶ ὁλόκληρον ὑμῶν τὸ πνεῶνα καὶ ἡ ψυχὴ καὶ τὸ σῶμα ἀμέμπτως ἐν τῇ παρουσίᾳ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ’Ιησοῦ Χριστοῦ τηρηθείη«. ### English translation (Claude) but his bodily presence is weak”; and again, “I know a man in Christ fourteen years ago, whether in the body I do not know or outside the body I do not know”; and again, “So husbands ought to love their own wives as their own bodies”; and again, “May the God of peace himself sanctify you completely, and may your spirit and soul and body be kept whole and blameless at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.” ### Scripture references - 2 Cor 10:10: quotation, high confidence - 2 Cor 12:2: quotation, high confidence - Eph 5:28: quotation, high confidence - 1 Thess 5:23: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; 2 Cor 10:10; 2 Cor 12:2; Eph 5:28; 1 Thess 5:23. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.54.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:486; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-54-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.54.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-54-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:486 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Origenists make Paul contradict himself. ### Greek text οἱ δέ, ἀσφαλῶς οὐ νοήσαντες τούτων οὐδέν, ἐν σάλῳ καὶ ταραχῇ φέρεσθαι τὸν ἀπόστολον ὑπέλαβον, ὡς στάσιν αὑτοῦ τὰς διανοήδεις τῶν λόγων καὶ ἔδαραν οὐκ ἐχούσας, ἀλλὰ ἀναπλεούσας ἄνω καὶ κάτω καὶ ὁμισούσας παλίμφημα, ὁτὲ μὲν τὴν σάρκα ἀνίστασθαι, ὁτὲ δὲ οὐκ ἀνίστασθα. ### English translation (Claude) But they, plainly understanding none of these things, supposed that the apostle was carried about in turmoil and confusion, as though the meaning of his words had no stability or foundation but floated up and down and said contradictory things, now that the flesh rises, now that it does not rise. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.54.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:486; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-54-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.55.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-55-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:486 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Methodius will show Paul consistent with the resurrection of the flesh. ### Greek text 55. Ὅθεν ἵνα μὴ παραλειφθῇ τῶν προταθέντων μηδὲ ἔν, ὅπως τε- λε<ί>ως ως ἐκτέμνωμεν <τὴν> ὕδραν, εἰς τὸ προκείμενον ἐφεξῆς γάρ, καθάπερ ὑπεσχόμην, καὶ τὰ ἄλλα ἃ προσαποροῦσι κεφάλαια θεὶς καὶ ἃ χρὴ πρὸς αὐτὰ λέγεσθαι ἀποδείξας, ἀκόλουθα παραστήσω αὐτὸν καὶ σύμφωνα εἰς τὴν περὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως τῆς σαρκὸς πίστιν καὶ αὐτὰ εἰρηκότα. ### English translation (Claude) Therefore, so that none of the points put forward may be left out, and so that we may cut off the hydra completely, I will next, as I promised, set out the other headings they raise as difficulties and show what should be said against them, and I will present him as consistent and in agreement, in these very sayings, with the faith in the resurrection of the flesh. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. The words εἰς τὸ προκείμενον appear misplaced in the printed text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.55.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:486; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-55-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.55.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-55-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:486 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Rom 7:9 refers to embodied life in paradise before the commandment. ### Greek text ἴδωμεν δὴ οὖν ἃ τὸ πρῶτον εἰς τὸν ἀπόστολον προήχθημεν εἰπεῖν. τὸ γάρ »ἐγὼ δὲ ἔζων« λεχθὲν αὐτῷ »χωρὶς νόμου ποτέ« ἄνω τὴν ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ, καθάπερ ἐξ ἀρχῆς ὑπεθέμεθα, πρὸ τῆς ἐντολῆς, οὐκ ἐκτὸς σώματος, ἀλλὰ μετὰ σώματος ἡμῶν ἐν τοῖς πρωτοπλάστοις διαγωγὴν παρεγγυᾷ, ### English translation (Claude) Let us see, then, what we were first led to say about the apostle. His saying, “I was once alive apart from the law,” refers to our life above in paradise, as we supposed from the beginning, in the first-formed before the commandment, not outside the body but with the body, ### Scripture references - Rom 7:9: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Rom 7:9. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.55.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:486; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-55-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.55.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-55-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:486–487 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Man was formed with a body and lived without desire before the commandment. ### Greek text ἐπειδὴ πρὸ τοῦ δοθῆναι τὴν ἐντολὴν »χοῦν ὁ θεὸς ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς λαβὼν ἔπλασε τὸν ἄνθρωπον«. ἐκτὸς δὲ ἐπιθυμίας διήγομεν, οὖ γινώσκοντες ὅλως ἐπιθυμίας ἀλόγου προσβολάς, βιαξομένης ἡμᾶς ἐλκτικαῖς ἡδονῶν περιαγωγαῖς πρὸς ἀκρασίαν. ### English translation (Claude) since before the commandment was given, “God took dust from the earth and formed man.” And we lived without desire, not knowing at all the assaults of irrational desire forcing us toward incontinence by the dragging enticements of pleasures. ### Scripture references - Gen 2:7: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Gen 2:7. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.55.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:486–487; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-55-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.55.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-55-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:487 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Without a commandment there is no culpable desire. ### Greek text τὸ γὰρ μὴ ἔχον διορισμὸν καθʼ ὃν δεῖ πολιτεύεσθαι μηδὲ ἐξουσίαν αὐτοδέσποτον λογισμοῦ, ποίῳ χρῆσθαι αἱρεῖται πολιτεύματι, ἵνα δικαίως ἢ τιμηθῇ ἢ ψεχθῇ, ἀνυτπεύθυνον παντὸς λεκτέον ὑπάρχειν τοῦτο ἐγκηήματος, ὅτί μὴ δύναται τούτων ἐπιθυμῆσαι ὦν μὴ κεκώλυται. κἂν ἐπιθυμήσῃ δέ, οὐκ αἰτιαθήσεται. ### English translation (Claude) For what has no rule by which it must live, nor self-determining authority of reason to choose which way of life to follow, so that it may justly be honoured or blamed, must be said to be free of all charge, since it cannot desire what has not been forbidden; and even if it does desire, it will not be accused. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.55.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:487; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-55-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.55.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-55-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:487 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Desire arises only for what is forbidden. ### Greek text τὸ γὰρ ἐπιθυμῆσαι οὐκ ἐπὶ τῶν παρόντων καὶ ὑποκειμένων ἐν ἐξουσίᾳ πίπτει, ἀλλʼ ἐπὶ τῶν παρόντων μέν, μὴ ὄντων δὲ ἐν ἐξουσίᾳ. πῶς γὰρ οὖ μὴ κεκώλυταί τις μηδὲ ἐνδεής ἐστι, τούτου ἐπιθυμεῖ καὶ ἐρᾷ; ὅθεν διὰ τοῦτο »τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν οὔκ ᾔδειν«, <ἔφη, > »εἰ μὴ ὁ νόμος ἔλεγεν, οὐκ ἑπιθυμήδεις«. ### English translation (Claude) For desire does not fall on things that are present and lie within one’s power, but on things present yet not within one’s power. For how does anyone desire and long for what he is not forbidden and does not lack? That is why he said, “I would not have known desire if the law had not said, ‘You shall not desire.’” ### Scripture references - Rom 7:7: quotation, high confidence - Exod 20:17: quotation, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius, On the Resurrection, quoted by Epiphanius; Rom 7:7. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.55.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:487; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-55-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.55.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-55-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:487 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The command in Eden awakened desire. ### Greek text ἀκούσαντες γάρ »ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ ξύλου τοῦ γινώσκειν καλὸν καὶ πονηρόν, οὐ φάγεσθε ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ· ᾗ δʼ ἂν ἡμέρᾳ φάγητε ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ, θανάτῳ νάτῳ ἀποθανεῖσθε«, τίτε τὸ ἐπιθυμῆσαι συνέλαβον καὶ ἐνεκίσσησαν. οὑ γὰρ ὦν ἔχει καὶ ὦν ἐξουσιάζει καὶ κέχρηται αὐτοῖς, ὁ ἐπιθυμῶν ἐπιθυμεῖ, ἀλλὰ ὦν κεκώλυται καὶ ἀφῄρηται καὶ οὐκ ἔχει. ### English translation (Claude) For when they heard, “But of the tree of knowing good and evil you shall not eat of it; on the day you eat of it you shall surely die,” then they conceived desire and began to crave. For one who desires does not desire what he has and controls and uses, but what he is forbidden and deprived of and does not have. ### Scripture references - Gen 2:17: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Gen 2:17. The word θανάτῳ is doubled in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.55.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:487; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-55-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.55.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-55-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:487–488 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Eden command gave sin its occasion. ### Greek text διὸ δὴ καλῶς »τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν οὐκ ᾔδειν« ἐλέχθη, »εἰ μὴ ὁ νόμος ἐλεγεν, οὐκ ἐπιθυμήσεις«, ὃ δή ἐστιν, εἰ μὴ εἴρητο »οὐ φάγεσθε ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ«. ἐντεῦθεν γὰρ ἐκτήσατο τόπον καὶ ἀφορμὴν εἰδελθεῖν εἰς τὸ διαπαῖξαί με καὶ παρατέψασθαι ἡ ἀμαρτία. ### English translation (Claude) That is why it was rightly said, “I would not have known desire if the law had not said, ‘You shall not desire,’” that is, if it had not been said, “You shall not eat of it.” For from there sin gained room and occasion to come in to mock me and lead me astray. ### Scripture references - Rom 7:7: quotation, high confidence - Rom 7:8: allusion, high confidence - Gen 2:17: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Rom 7:7–8; Gen 2:17. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.55.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:487–488; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-55-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.56.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-56-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:488 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The devil used the commandment to work desire. ### Greek text 56. Δοθείσης γὰρ τῆς ἐντολῆς ἔσχε λαβὴν διὰ τῆς ἐντολῆς ὁ διάβο λος κατεργάσασθαι ἐν ἐμοὶ τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν, παρορμήσας με καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος μενος ἐντέχνως εἰς ὄρεξιν παταπεσεῖν τῶν κεκωλυμένων. ### English translation (Claude) For once the commandment was given, the devil gained a hold through the commandment to work desire in me, urging me and skilfully inviting me to fall into craving for the forbidden things. ### Scripture references - Rom 7:8: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Rom 7:8. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.56.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:488; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-56-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.56.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-56-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:488 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Before the commandment sin was inactive. ### Greek text »χωρὶς γάρ νόμου ἀμαρτία νεκρά«· οἶον οὐ δοθείσης γὰρ οὐδὲ οὐσης οὐδέπω τῆς ἐντολῆς ἀπρακτος ἦν ἡ ἀμαρτία· »ἐγὼ δὲ ἔζων« ἀμέμπτως πρὸ τῆς ἐντολῆς, οὐκ ἔχων ἔχων διορισμὸν καὶ διαταγάν, καθʼ ἢν ἔδει πολιτεύσασθαι, ἦς καὶ διολισηήσας ἁμαρτήσομαι. ### English translation (Claude) “For apart from the law sin is dead”; that is, since the commandment had not yet been given and did not exist, sin was inactive. “But I was alive” blamelessly before the commandment, having no rule and ordinance by which I had to live, by slipping from which I would sin. ### Scripture references - Rom 7:8: quotation, high confidence - Rom 7:9: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Rom 7:8–9. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.56.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:488; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-56-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.56.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-56-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:488 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The commandment became an occasion for death. ### Greek text »ἐλθούσης δὲ τῆς ἐντολῆς ἡ ἁμαρτία ἀνέζησεν, ἐγὼ δὲ ἀπέθανον, καὶ ηὐρέθη μοι ἡ ἑντολὴ ἡ εἰς ζωὴν αὔτη εἰς θάνατον«, ὅτι μετὰ τὸ νομοθετῆσαι τὸν θεὸν καὶ διαστείλασθαι ὃ ποιητέον καὶ μὴ ποιητέον, πατεργάσατο ἐν ἐμοὶ τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν ὁ διάβολος. ### English translation (Claude) “But when the commandment came, sin revived and I died, and the very commandment that was for life was found to be for me unto death,” because after God had given the law and distinguished what is to be done and not done, the devil worked desire in me. ### Scripture references - Rom 7:9: quotation, high confidence - Rom 7:10: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Rom 7:9–10. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.56.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:488; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-56-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.56.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-56-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:488 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God’s precept was meant for life. ### Greek text ἡ γὰρ παραίνεσις τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ παραγγελία ἡ δοθεῖσά μοι μοι αὕτη ζωὴν καὶ ἀξθαρσίαν, ἵαν πειθόμενος αὐτῇ καὶ κατʼ αὐτὴν βιοὺς ἀπήμονα καὶ μακαριστότατον διʼ αἰῶνος καὶ ἀεὶ θάλλοντα πρὸς ἀθανασίαν βίον ἔχω καὶ χαράν, ἀθετήσαντι αὐτὴν εἰς θάνατον ἀπέβη καὶ καταδίκην, ### English translation (Claude) For the exhortation and precept of God given to me was itself life and incorruption, so that by obeying it and living by it I might have a painless, most blessed life for ever, always flourishing toward immortality, and joy; but for me, who set it aside, it turned out to be for death and condemnation, ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.56.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:488; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-56-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.56.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-56-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:488 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: “Sin” in Romans 7 is the devil, who deceived and killed. ### Greek text ἐπειδὴ ὁ διάβολος, ὂν ἁμαρτίαν νῦν οὕτως ἐκάλεσε διὰ τὸ δημιουργὸν αὐτὸν ἁμαρτίας ὑπάρχειν καὶ εὐρετήν, κιὰ τῆς ἐντολῆς ἀφορμὴν λαβὼν πρὸς παρακοὴν ἐξηπάτησέ με καὶ ἀπατήσας ἀπέκτεινεν, ὑπεύθυνον τῷ »ᾖ δʼ ἂν ἡμέρᾳ φάγητε ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ, θανάτῳ ἀποθανείσθα« κατακρίματι γενέσθαι κατεργασάμενος. ### English translation (Claude) since the devil, whom he now calls sin because he is the maker and inventor of sin, took occasion through the commandment toward disobedience, deceived me, and having deceived me killed me, bringing it about that I became liable to the sentence, “On the day you eat of it you shall surely die.” ### Scripture references - Rom 7:11: allusion, high confidence - Gen 2:17: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Rom 7:11; Gen 2:17. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.56.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:488; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-56-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.56.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-56-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:488–489 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The law is holy and given to save. ### Greek text »ὥστε ὁ μὲν νόμος ἅγιος καὶ ἡ ἐντολὴ τοῦ θεοῦ ἁγία καὶ δικαία καὶ ἀγαθή«, ὅτι μὴ ἐπὶ τῷ βλάψαι, ἀλλʼ ἐπὶ τῷ σῶσαι ἐδόθη. μὴ γὰρ οἰωμεθα ὅλως ἀνωφελές τι ποειῖν ἤ βλκβερὸν τὸν θεόν. τί οὖν; ### English translation (Claude) “So the law is holy, and the commandment of God is holy and just and good,” because it was given not to harm but to save. For let us not think at all that God does anything useless or harmful. What then? ### Scripture references - Rom 7:12: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Rom 7:12. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.56.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:488–489; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-56-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.56.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-56-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:489 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The devil, not the commandment, caused death. ### Greek text τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἐμοὶ ἐγένετο θάνατος«, ὅ τοῦ μεγίστου ἐμοὶ ὡς ἀγαθοῦ νομοθέτημα ἐδόθη; »μὴ γένοιτο«. ὅτι μὴ ἡ ἐντολὴ τοῦ τὸ καταδουλωθῆναί με ἐγένετο τῇ φθορᾷ καὶ ἐναπομάξασθαι κῆγρας ὀλέθρου αἰτία, ἀλλʼ ὁ διάβολος, ἵνα φανερωθῇ διὰ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ τὸ κακὸν ἐμοὶ κατασκεάσας, ἵνα γένηται καὶ ἐλεγχθῇ »καθʼ ὑπερβολὴν« ὁ εὑρετὴς καὶ τέκτων τῆς ἁμαρτίας »ἁμαρτωλός« καὶ διορισθῇ ἀπὸ τοῦ καλοῦ ὁ τὰναντία τῆς ἀντολῆς θεοῦ ἐπιτροπεύσας. ### English translation (Claude) “Did that which is good become death to me,” the law that was given to me as the greatest good? “Certainly not.” For it was not the commandment that became the cause of my being enslaved to corruption and stamped with the wax of destruction, but the devil, so that the evil he contrived for me might be made manifest through the good, so that the inventor and craftsman of sin, who directed things contrary to God’s commandment, might become and be proved “sinful beyond measure” and be separated from the good. ### Scripture references - Rom 7:13: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Rom 7:13. The digital text has a stray character code (#x003E;). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.56.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:489; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-56-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.56.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-56-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:489 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The law is spiritual; man is fleshly. ### Greek text »οἴδαμεν γὰρ ὅτι ὁ νόμος πνευματικός«, διὸ καὶ ὸὐδὲν αἴτιος βλάβης οὐδενί· πόρρω γὰρ ἐπιθυμίας ἀλόγου ἁμαρτίας ἐσκήνωται τὰ πνευματικά. »ἐγὼ δὲ σάρκινός εἰμι, πεπραμένος ύπὸ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν«, οἶον· ### English translation (Claude) “For we know that the law is spiritual,” and therefore it is the cause of harm to no one; for spiritual things dwell far from the irrational desire of sin. “But I am fleshly, sold under sin,” that is: ### Scripture references - Rom 7:14: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Rom 7:14. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.56.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:489; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-56-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.56.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-56-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:489 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Man freely chose the serpent’s counsel and was sold to the devil. ### Greek text ἐγὼ δὲ σάρκινος ὤν καὶ ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ πονηροῦ καὶ ἀγαθοῦ κατασταθεὶς ὡς αὐτεξούσιος, ἵνʼ ἐπʼ ἐμοὶ <τὸ> ἑλέσθαι ὅ βούλομια ᾖ »τέθεικα« γάρ φησι »πρὸ σου τὴν ζωὴν καὶ τὸν θάνατον«), νεύσας πρὸς τὸ παρακοῦσαι μὲν τοῦ πνευματικοῦ νόμου οἶον τῆς ἐντολῆς, ὑποκοῦσαι δὲ τοῦ ὑλικοῦ οἶον τοῦ ὅφεως τῆς συμβουλίας, πέπραμαι διὰ τὴν τοιαύτην αἵρεσιν, πεσὼν ὑπὸ ἁμαρτίαν, τῷ διαβόλῳ. ### English translation (Claude) being fleshly, and set between evil and good as free, so that it might rest with me to choose what I wish (for “I have set before you,” he says, “life and death”), I inclined to disobey the spiritual law, that is, the commandment, and to obey the material one, that is, the counsel of the serpent; and by this choice I was sold, falling under sin, to the devil. ### Scripture references - Deut 30:15: quotation, high confidence - Gen 3:6: allusion, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Deut 30:15; Gen 3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.56.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:489; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-56-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.56.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-56-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:489 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Evil settled in the flesh like a drone in a honeycomb. ### Greek text ὅθεν ἐντεῦθεν πολιορκῆσάν με τὸ κακὸν καὶ ἐνιζάνει καὶ ἐμπολιτεύεται εἰσοικισθὲν ὲν τῇ σαρκί μου, καθάπερ κηφὴν ἐν κηρίῳ μελίσσης περιποτώμενος πολλάκις περὶ αὐτὸ καὶ βομβῶν, δίκης ἐπιτεθείσης μοι τὴν ἐντολὴν ἀθετήσαντι πραθῆναι τῷ κακῷ. ### English translation (Claude) Hence evil, besieging me, settles in and dwells as a citizen, having made its home in my flesh, like a drone in the honeycomb of a bee, often flying around it and buzzing, since the penalty was laid on me, who set aside the commandment, to be sold to evil. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.56.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:489; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-56-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.56.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-56-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:489–490 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: “I do what I hate” refers to unwanted thoughts, not deeds. ### Greek text διὸ καί »οὐ γινίσκω ὃ κατεργάζομαι«, λογιζόμενος ὃ μὴ θέλω· τὸ γάρ ὃ κατεργάζομαι οὐ γινώσκω, καὶ »ποιῶ ὃ μισῶ« λεγόμενον οὐκ ὲπὶ τοὺ τελεσιουργῆσαι τὸ φαῦλον καὶ δρᾶσαι παραληπτέον, ἀλλʼ ἐπὶ τοῦ μόνον ἐνθυμηθῃναι, λογισμῶν ἀνακείων ἡμῖν προσιπταμένων πλεονάκις καὶ ἐμφανταζόντων ήμᾶς πρὸς ἂ μὴ θέλομεν, τῆς ψυχῆς τοῖς λογισμοῖς περὶ πολλὰ περιαγομένης. ### English translation (Claude) That is why also “I do not know what I am doing,” when I think what I do not wish; for the saying “what I do I do not know,” and “I do what I hate,” must be taken not of accomplishing and performing evil, but of merely thinking it, since unfitting thoughts often fly at us and make us picture what we do not wish, as the soul is carried about in many directions by its thoughts. ### Scripture references - Rom 7:15: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Rom 7:15. ἀνακείων is read as ἀνοικείων, “unfitting”. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.56.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:489–490; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-56-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.57.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-57-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:490 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: We cannot stop thoughts, but can refuse to act on them. ### Greek text 57. Οὐ γὰρ ἐφʼ ἡμῖν ὅλως τὸ ἐνθυμεῖσθαι ἢ μὴ ἐνθυμεῖσθαι καῖται τὰ ἄτοπα, ἀλλὰ τὸ χρῆσθαι ἢ μὴ χρῆσθαι τοῖς ἐνθυμήμασι. κωλῦσαι μὲν γὰρ μὴ ἐμπίπτειν εἰς ήμᾶς τοὺς λογισμοὺς οὐ δυνάμεθα, πρὸς δοκιμὴν ήμῶν ἔξωθεν εἰσπνεομένους, μὴ πεισθῆναι μέντοι ἤ μὴ χρῆσθαι αὐτοῖς δυνάμεθα. ### English translation (Claude) For it does not lie entirely with us whether or not we think unfitting things, but whether or not we make use of those thoughts. We cannot prevent thoughts from falling upon us, since they are breathed in from outside to test us; but we can refuse to be persuaded by them or to make use of them. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.57.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:490; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-57-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.57.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-57-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:490 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul speaks of alien, unwanted thoughts. ### Greek text ἐπεὶ πῶς ὁ ἀπόστολος τὸ μὲν κακὸν οὐχ ἥκιστα ᾦἀπηρέσκετο ἐποίει, τὸ δὲ καλὸν ᾦ ἠρέσκετο ἥκιστα, εἰ μὴ περὶ τῶν ὀθνείων ἐνθυμημάτων ἔλεγεν, ἅ ἐνθυμούμεθα ἔσθʼ ὄτε καὶ μὴ βουλόμενοι, ἐξ οἵας οὐ γινύσκοντες αἰτίας; ### English translation (Claude) For how could the apostle have done by no means least the evil that displeased him, and least the good that pleased him, unless he was speaking of alien thoughts, which we sometimes think even against our will, not knowing from what cause? ### Scripture references - Rom 7:19: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.57.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:490; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-57-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.57.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-57-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:490 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Such thoughts must be suppressed. ### Greek text ἅ ἀνατρέπεσθαι χρὴ καὶ ἐπιστομίζεσθαι, ἵνα μὴ εὐρυνόμενα τῶν περάτων κρατήσωσι τῆς ψυχῆς. ἀμήχανον γὰρ τούτων ἐνευκαιρούντων ἐν ἡμῖν ἐπανατεῖλαι τὸ ἀγαθόν. ### English translation (Claude) These must be overturned and muzzled, so that they may not widen and master the bounds of the soul. For while they take their ease in us it is impossible for the good to rise. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.57.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:490; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-57-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.57.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-57-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:490 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Perfect good refrains even from evil thoughts. ### Greek text ὀρθῶς ἄρα »ὃ γὰρ κατεργάζομαι οὐ γινώσκω« ἔλεγεν, »οὐ γὰρ ὃ θέλω πράσσω, ἀλλʼ ὃ μισῶ, τοῦτο ποιῶ«. θέλομεν γὰρ τὰ μὴ προσήκοντα καὶ ἅ μὴ θέμις μηδʼ ἐνθυμεῖσθαι, ἐπειδὴ ἐπειδὴ τοῦτο ἀγαθὸν τέλειον, μὴ μόνον τοῦ ποιῆσαι αὐτὸ ἐγκρατεύεσθαι, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦ ἐνθυμηθῆναι. ### English translation (Claude) Rightly, then, he said, “For what I do I do not know; for I do not do what I wish, but what I hate, that I do.” For we wish not even to think of things unfitting and unlawful, since this is the perfect good: to refrain not only from doing it but even from thinking it. ### Scripture references - Rom 7:15: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Rom 7:15. ἐπειδή is repeated in the digital text. The printed θέλομεν γὰρ τὰ μὴ προσήκοντα lacks a negative required by the sense (“we wish not even to think …”); translated by sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.57.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:490; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-57-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.57.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-57-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:490–491 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Unwanted thoughts invade the heart. ### Greek text καὶ ὃ θέλομεν, τοῦτο ἀγαθὸν οὐ γίγνεται, ἀλλʼ ὅ οὐ θέλομεν, πονηρόν. ἐπιφοιτῶσι γὰρ ἐπὶ τὴν καρδίαν ἡμῶν καὶ ἐπιβαίνουσιν καὶ μὴ βουλομένων ἡμῶν πολλάκις μυρία τε περὶ μυρίων <ἐνθυμήματα, > περὶεργίας ήμᾶς καὶ φιλοπραγμοσύνης πιμπλάντα. ### English translation (Claude) And what we wish, this good, does not happen, but what we do not wish, evil. For countless thoughts about countless things visit and invade our heart, often even against our will, filling us with idle curiosity and meddling. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.57.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:490–491; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-57-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.57.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-57-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:491 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: We can will not to think, but cannot abolish thoughts. ### Greek text διὸ τὸ θέλειν αὐτὰ μὴ ἐνθυμεῖσθαι παράκειται, τὸ δὲ κατεργάζεσθαι εἰς τὸ ἀφανίσαι, ἵνα μὴ καὶ αὖθις περὶ τὸν λογισμὸν ἀνέλθωσιν, #x003E; ὅτι μὴ κεῖται τοῦτο ἐφʼ ἠμῖν, ὡς ἔφην, ἀλλὰ τὸ χρήσασθαι μόνον αὐτοῖς Πως ἢ μὴ χρήσασθαι. ### English translation (Claude) Therefore the wish not to think them is present, but not the accomplishing of their removal, so that they may not come up again into our thought; because this does not lie with us, as I said, but only whether we make some use of them or not. ### Scripture references - Rom 7:18: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Rom 7:18. The digital text has a stray character code (#x003E;). A negative before κατεργάζεσθαι seems required by the sense (“but not the accomplishing”), as in Rom 7:18; translated so. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.57.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:491; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-57-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.57.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-57-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:491 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Rom 7:19 refers to involuntary thoughts. ### Greek text ὡς ὡς εἶναι τὸν νοῦν τοιοῦτον τοῦ ῥητοῦ »οὐ γὰρ ὅ θέλω ποιῶ ἀγαθόν«· θέλω γὰρ μὴ ἐνθυμεῖσθαι ἃ βλάπτει με, ἐπειδὴ τοῦτο ἀγαθὸν πανάμωμον, κατὰ τὸ λεγόμενον »ἄνευ ψόγου τετυγμένον χερσί τε καὶ νόῳ τετράγωνον«. καὶ τοῦτο μέν »ὃ θέλω ἀγαθὸν οὐ ποιῶ, ὃ Τε μὴ θέλω κακὸν πράσσω«· οὐ θέλω ἐννοεῖσθαι καὶ ἐννοοῦμαι ὅσα μὴ θέλω. ### English translation (Claude) So the meaning of the saying “For I do not do the good I wish” is this: I wish not to think what harms me, since this is the blameless good, as the saying goes, “fashioned four-square in hand and mind without reproach.” And this is “the good I wish I do not do, and the evil I do not wish I do”: I do not wish to think, and I think what I do not wish. ### Scripture references - Rom 7:19: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Plato, Prot. 339b (Plato (works)): quotation, medium confidence - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Rom 7:19. The saying is from Simonides (quoted in Plato, Prot. 339b); no id exists for Simonides. ὡς is doubled in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.57.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:491; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-57-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.57.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-57-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:491 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: David prayed to be cleansed of hidden and alien thoughts. ### Greek text καὶ ἐπισκέψασθαι #x003E; εἶ μὴ διὰ ταῦτα αὐτὰ καὶ ὁ Δαυὶδ ἐνετύγχανε τῷ θεῷ, δυσχεραίνων ἐπὶ λογίζεσθαι καὶ καὶ αὐτὸν ἃ μὴ ἤθελεν· »ἀπὸ τῶν κρυφίων μου καθάρισόν με καὶ ἀπὸ ἀλλοτρίων φεῖσαι φεῖσαι δούλου σου. ἐὰν μή μου κατακυριεύσωσι, τότε ἄμωμος ἔσομαι καὶ καθαρισθήσομαι ἀπὸ ἁμαρτίας μεγάλης«. ### English translation (Claude) And consider whether it was not for these very reasons that David too petitioned God, vexed that he too thought what he did not wish: “From my hidden faults cleanse me, and from alien ones spare your servant. If they do not gain dominion over me, then I shall be blameless and cleansed from great sin.” ### Scripture references - Ps 19:12 (18:13 LXX): quotation, high confidence - Ps 19:13 (18:14 LXX): quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Ps 19:12–13 (18:13–14 LXX). Several words are doubled in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.57.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:491; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-57-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.57.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-57-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:491 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul on taking thoughts captive. ### Greek text καὶ αὐτὸς Τε ὁ ἀπόστολος ἐν ἑτέρῳ »λογσμοὺς καθαιροῦτες καὶ πᾶν ὕψωμα ἐπαιρόμενον κατὰ τῆς γνώσεως τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ αἰχμαλωτίζοντες πᾶν νόημα εἰς τὴν ὑπακοὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ«. ### English translation (Claude) And the apostle himself says elsewhere: “destroying reasonings and every height raised up against the knowledge of God, and taking every thought captive to the obedience of Christ.” ### Scripture references - 2 Cor 10:4: quotation, high confidence - 2 Cor 10:5: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; 2 Cor 10:4–5. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.57.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:491; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-49-1/#p-64-57-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.58.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-58-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:491–492 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: An objection: Paul means evil deeds too. ### Greek text 58. Εἰ δέ τις όμόσε τῷ λόγῳ ἱέναι τολμῶν ἀπορίνοιτο ὡς ἄρα διδάσκει ό ἀπόστολος ὡς οὐ μόνον ἐν τῷ λογίζεσθαι τὸ κακὸν ὃ μισοῦμεν καὶ ὅ οὐ θέλομεν πράσσομεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν τῷ ποιεῖν αὐτὸ καὶ κατεργάζεσθαι, διὰ τό »οὐ γὰρ ὃ θέλω ποιῶ« λελέχθαι »ἀγαθόν, ### English translation (Claude) But if anyone, daring to come to grips with the argument, should answer that the apostle teaches that we do the evil we hate and do not wish not only in thinking but also in doing and performing it, because it is said, “For I do not do the good I wish, ### Scripture references - Rom 7:19: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Rom 7:19. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.58.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:491–492; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-58-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.58.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-58-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:492 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Methodius asks what evil deeds Paul did. ### Greek text ἀλλʼ ὃ οὐ θέλω κακόν, τοῦτο πράσσω«, ἀξιώσομέν που, εἰ ἀληθῆ λέγει ὁ ταῦτα λέγων, διασαφῆσαι τί ἦν τὸ κακόν, ὃ ἐμίσει ὁ ἀπόστολος καὶ ὂ οὺκ ἐβούλετο μὲν ποιεῖν. ἐποίει δέ, καὶ #x003E; ἀγαθόν, ὃ ἐβούλετο μὲν ποιεῖν, οὐκ ἐποίει γε, ἀλλὰ ἀντιστρόφως όσάκις μὲν ἤθελε ποιῆσαι τὸ ἀγαθόν, τοσαυτάκις οὐ τὸ ἀγαθὸν ὂ ἤθελεν, Μὰ τὸ πονηρὸν ὃ μὴ ἤθελεν ἐποίει. ### English translation (Claude) but the evil I do not wish, that I do,” we will ask, if the one who says this speaks truly, that he explain what the evil was that the apostle hated and did not wish to do, yet did, and the good that he wished to do, yet did not do; but conversely, as often as he wished to do the good, so often he did not the good he wished but the wicked thing he did not wish. ### Scripture references - Rom 7:19: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Rom 7:19. The digital text has a stray character code (#x003E;). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.58.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:492; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-58-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.58.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-58-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:492 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Did Paul commit idolatry or licentiousness? ### Greek text ἄρα γὰρ οὐ θέλεων εἰδωλολατρεῖν ἀλλὰ θεολαττεῖν, ὃ μὲν ἤθελε θεολατρεῖν οὖκ ἠδύνατο, ὂ δὲ μὴ ἤθελεν εἰδωλολατρεῖν ἠδύνατο, ἢ σωφρονεῖν μὲν ὂ ἤθελεν οὐκ ἐποίει, ἀκολασταίνειν δὲ ὃ ἤχθετο ἐποίει; ### English translation (Claude) Was it that, not wishing to worship idols but to worship God, he could not worship God as he wished, but could worship idols, which he did not wish? Or that he did not practise self-control, which he wished, but did practise licentiousness, which he loathed? ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.58.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:492; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-58-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.58.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-58-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:492 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The absurdity of making Paul a doer of evil. ### Greek text καὶ συλλάηδην κραιπαλᾶν, ἀλλὰ ἀσωτεύεσθαι καὶ θυμοῦσθαι, ἀδικεῖν καὶ τὰ ἄλλα ὅσα πονηρίας ἔργα, ἂ μὴ ἤθελε μὲν ἐπο΄λιει, ὂ δὲ ἤθελε, δικαιοσύνην καὶ οσιότητα, οὐκ ἐποίει; ### English translation (Claude) And, in short, that he got drunk, lived dissolutely, raged, did wrong, and all the other works of wickedness that he did not wish, but did not do what he wished, righteousness and holiness? ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. A clause seems to be missing before κραιπαλᾶν (“not wishing to”); translated by sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.58.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:492; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-58-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.58.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-58-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:492 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul warns against sin and approving of sin. ### Greek text καὶ μὴν αὐτὸς ἐν ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις προτροπάδην ἐξεγείρων πάντας τας τὸ μὴ ἀνομεῖν οὐ μόνον τοῦς ποιοπυντας καὶ ἐπιτηδεύοντας τὰ ἄτοπα ὀλέθρῳ τηρεῖσθαι καὶ ὀργῇ παρεγγυᾷ, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦς συνευδοκοῦντας αὐτοῖς εἰς ταῦτα, ἀμιγὲς άμαρτίας ἐν ήμῖν τὸ δίκαιον ἀσκεῖσθαι διαμιλλώμμενος. πᾶν γὰρ ἁμάρτημα καὶ ἐπιτήδευμα τὸ συμπέρασμα κτᾶται διὰ τῆς σαρκός. ### English translation (Claude) Yet he himself, rousing all in the churches not to act lawlessly, warns that not only those who do and practise wrong things are kept for destruction and wrath, but also those who approve of them in these things, striving that righteousness be practised in us unmixed with sin. For every sin and practice gains its completion through the flesh. ### Scripture references - Rom 1:32: allusion, high confidence - Rom 2:8: allusion, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Rom 1:32; Rom 2:8. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.58.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:492; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-58-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.58.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-58-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:492–493 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul’s warning against the sins excluding from the kingdom. ### Greek text πολλάκις τοῦν ἐν ταῖς ἐπιστολαῖς ἀναφανδὸν αὐτὰ δὴ ταῦτα διδάσκων ἠμᾶς ὑπεκτρέπεσθαι καὶ μισῖν φησί »μὴ πλανᾶσθε· οὔτε πόρνοι οὔτε εἰδωλολάτραι ο//υτε μοιχοὶ μαλακοὶ οὔτε ἀρσενοκοῖται οὔτε κλέπται οὔτε πλεονέκται οὔτε μέθυσοι οὐ λοίδοροι οὐχ ἅρπαγες βασιλείαν θεοῦ κληρονομήσουσι«· ### English translation (Claude) At any rate, often in his letters, openly teaching us to turn away from and hate these very things, he says, “Do not be deceived: neither the sexually immorally nor idolaters nor adulterers nor the effeminate nor men who lie with males nor thieves nor the greedy nor drunkards nor revilers nor robbers will inherit the kingdom of God.” ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 6:9: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 6:10: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; 1 Cor 6:9–10. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.58.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:492–493; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-58-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.58.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-58-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:493 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul did not mean committing such sins. ### Greek text καὶ τὸ κορυφαιότατον, εἰς τὸ πανταπασιν ἡμᾶς ἐκ παντὸς ἀποδρᾶναι καὶ ἀποτινάξασθαι τὸ ἁμαρτάνειν προοὕτως οὐ τὸ ποιεῖν ἂ μὴ ἤθελε καὶ πράττειν ὑπέθετο τὰ προειρημένα, ### English translation (Claude) And, most important of all, so that we might altogether and completely flee and shake off sinning, he did not mean by “doing what he did not wish” the practice of the things mentioned above, ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. προοὕτως is garbled; translated by sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.58.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:493; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-58-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.58.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-58-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:493 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Unwanted thoughts swarm like flies and must be driven off. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ τὸ μόνον λογίζεσθαι· ἐπεὶ πῶς ἄν ἦν μιμητὴς ἀκριβὴς τοῦ Χριστοῦ; νυνὶ δὲ ἐπειδήπερ ἐμπίπτουςι θηριώδεις πολλάκις λογισμοί, ἐπιθυμίας ἡμᾶς ἄλλοτε ἄλλως ἐμπιπλάντες καὶ πρτιρτηίσε ἀλόγου, ἠΰτε μυιάων ἀδινάων ἔθνεα πολλά, ἔφη »τὸ γὰρ ὅ οὐ θέλω, τοῦτο ποιῶ«· ἃ χρὴ τῆς ψυχῆς εὐθαρσπως ἀποσοβεῖν, σοβεῖν, μηδὲν ὅλως εἰς τὸ ποιῆσαι τὰ ὑπʼ αὐτῶν ὑπηχούμενα νεύοντας. ### English translation (Claude) but only thinking them; for how else would he have been an exact imitator of Christ? But now, since beastly thoughts often fall upon us, filling us with desires and irrational … now one way and now another, “like the many tribes of thronging flies,” he said, “for what I do not wish, that I do”; these we must boldly drive away from the soul, not inclining at all to do what they whisper to us. ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 11:1: allusion, medium confidence - Rom 7:19: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Homer, Il. 2.469 (Homer, Iliad): quotation, high confidence - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; 1 Cor 11:1; Homer, Il. 2.469; Rom 7:19. πρτιρτηίσε is garbled; σοβεῖν is repeated in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.58.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:493; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-58-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.58.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-58-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:493 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Troubling thoughts test us for the kingdom. ### Greek text ἵνα γὰρ εγκριθῶμεν εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν, ἐν πάσαις ἡδοναῖς καὶ λύπαις δοκιμασθέντες, εἰ μὴ μεταβαλλοίμεθα ἀλλὰ πανταχοῦ καθάπερ ἀκήρατος χρθσὸς διὰ πυρὸς βασανιζόμενος οὐκ ἐξιστάμεθα τῆς οἰκείας ἀρετῆς, συμβαίνει <τὸ> διοχλεῖσθαι τὸν νοῦν ὑπὸ πολλῶν. ### English translation (Claude) For so that we may be approved for the kingdom of heaven, having been tested in all pleasures and pains to see whether we change or whether everywhere, like pure gold tried by fire, we do not depart from our own virtue, it happens that the mind is troubled by many things. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.58.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:493; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-58-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.58.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-58-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:493 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Resist evil thoughts like brave soldiers. ### Greek text ὅθεν δὴ γενναίως ὥσπερ στρατιώτας ἀρίστους ἀντιπαρατάσσεσθαι δεῖ, οἳ ἐπειδὰν ὑπὸ τῶν ἐχθρῶν αἴσθωνται πολιορκούμενοι, τοξείας οὐδὲν φροντίσαντες καὶ τῶν ἄλλων αὐτῶν ἀκοντισμάτων, ὑπὲρ τοῦ σῶσαι τὴν προθύμως ἐπʼ αὐτοὺς ἵενται, μηδὲν ἐλλείποντες σπουδῆς, ἔστʼ ἄν τὸ στιφος αὐτῶν εἰς φυγὴν ἀνατρέψαντες ἀπώσωνται τῶν ὅρων ἔξω. ### English translation (Claude) Hence we must stand against them nobly, like the best soldiers, who, when they perceive that they are besieged by the enemy, caring nothing for arrows and their other missiles, charge eagerly at them to save the city, sparing no effort, until they turn their close ranks to flight and drive them beyond the borders. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius, On the Resurrection, quoted by Epiphanius. A noun (probably “city”) is missing after τήν; supplied by sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.58.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:493; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-58-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.58.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-58-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:493–494 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The devil sends thoughts to test us. ### Greek text ὁρᾷς γὰρ ὡς οἱ λογισμοὶ διὰ τὴν ἐνοικοῦσαν ἁμαρτίαν ἐν ἡμῖν ἔξωθεν ἐπισυνίστανται, καθαπερεὶ κύνες λυσσῶντες ἢ ἄγριοι καὶ θρασεῖς λῃσταὶ καθʼ ἡμῶν ἀεὶ παρορμώμενοι ύπὸ τοῦ τυράννου καὶ ἄρχοντος τῆς ἀδικίας, δοκιμάζοντος ἦμᾶς εἶ ἀνθίστασθαι αὐτοῖς ἀρκοῦμεν καὶ ἀντιπαρατάσσεσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) For you see how thoughts, because of the sin dwelling in us, gather from outside like mad dogs or savage, bold robbers, ever urged on against us by the tyrant and ruler of injustice, who tests us to see whether we are able to resist them and stand against them. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.58.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:493–494; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-58-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.59.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-59-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:494 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The soul must not yield, for it has no ransom. ### Greek text 59. Ἄγε οὖν, μή ποτε ύπενδοῦσα ἁρπασθῇς, ὦ ψυχή, πρὸς αὐτῶν, καὶ οὐχ ἔξομεν ύπὲρ σοῦ δοῦναι λύτρα. »τί γὰρ ἀντικατάλλαγμα δώσει, φησίν, ἄνθρωπος τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτοῦς«; ### English translation (Claude) Come then, O soul, lest you give way and be seized by them, and we have no ransom to give for you. “For what,” he says, “will a man give in exchange for his soul?” ### Scripture references - Matt 16:26: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Matt 16:26. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.59.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:494; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-59-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.59.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-59-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:494 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Since temptation is unavoidable, we must not yield. ### Greek text καλὸν μὲν οὖν, εἰ μὴ εἴχομεν, ἦν ἄν καὶ χαρμιώτατον, τοὺς ἀντιπράσσοντας ήμῖν καὶ μαχομένους· ἐπεὶ δὲ τοῦτο ἀδύνατον, καὶ ὃ θέλομεν οὐ δυνάμεθα θέλομεν δὲ μὴ ἔχειν τους ἐξέλκοντας ήμᾶς εἰς πάθη) — ἦν γὰρ ἀνιδρωτὶ σωθῆναι — καὶ 8 θέλομεν τοῦτο οὐ γιγνεται, ἀλλʼ ὂ οὒ θέλομεν δεὶ γὰρ ημᾶς δοκιμάζεσθαι, ὡς ἔφην), μὴ ἐνδιδῶμεν, ὦ ψυχή, μὴ ἐνδιδῶμεν τῷ πονηρῷ, ### English translation (Claude) It would indeed be good and most delightful if we did not have those who oppose and fight us; but since this is impossible, and what we wish we cannot do (we wish not to have those who drag us into passions, for then we could be saved without sweat), and what we wish does not happen but what we do not wish (for we must be tested, as I said), let us not give way, O soul, let us not give way to the evil one, ### Scripture references - Rom 7:19: allusion, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. The opening brackets of the parentheses are missing in the printed text; the numeral 8 is a stray mark for ὅ. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.59.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:494; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-59-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.59.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-59-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:494 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The armour of God against the evil one. ### Greek text »ἀλλὰ ἀναλαβόντες τὴν πανοπλίαν τοῦ θεοῦ« ὑπερασπίζουσαν καὶ προαγωνιζομένην ἡμῶν »ἐνδυδώμεθα τὸν θώρακα τῆς δικαιοσύνης καὶ ὑποδησώμεθα πόδας ἐν ἑτοιμασίᾳ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου, ἐν πᾶσί τε ἀναλάβωμεν τὸν θυρεὸν τῆς πίστεως, ἐν ᾦ δυνησόμεθα πάντα τὰ βέλη τοῦ πονηροῦ τὰ πεπυρωμένα σβέσαι καὶ τὴν περικεφαλαίαν τοῦ σωτηρίου καὶ τὴν μάχαιραν τοῦ πνεύματος, ὅ ἐστι ῥῆμα θεοῦ, πρὸς τὸ δύνασθαι στῆναι πρὸς τὴν τοῦ διαβόλου«, »λογισμούς τε καθαιρεῖν καὶ πᾶν ὔψωμα ἐπαιρόμενον κατὰ τῆς γνώσεως τοῦ θεοῦ«· »ὅτι μὴ εστιν ήμῖν ή πάλη πρὸς κἶμα καὶ σάρκα«. ### English translation (Claude) “but taking up the whole armour of God,” which shields us and fights in front of us, “let us put on the breastplate of righteousness and shoe our feet with the readiness of the gospel, and in all things take up the shield of faith, with which we shall be able to quench all the flaming darts of the evil one, and the helmet of salvation and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God, so as to be able to stand against the [schemes] of the devil,” and “to destroy reasonings and every height raised up against the knowledge of God”; “for our struggle is not against blood and flesh.” ### Scripture references - Eph 6:13: quotation, high confidence - Eph 6:14: quotation, high confidence - Eph 6:15: quotation, high confidence - Eph 6:16: quotation, high confidence - Eph 6:17: quotation, high confidence - Eph 6:11: quotation, high confidence - 2 Cor 10:5: quotation, high confidence - Eph 6:12: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Eph 6:13–17, 11; 2 Cor 10:5; Eph 6:12. The noun “schemes” (μεθοδείας) is missing in the printed text after τήν. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.59.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:494; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-59-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.59.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-59-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:494–495 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul’s letter is orthodox throughout. ### Greek text τούτου δὲ ἔνεκα τοῦτα λέγω, ὄτι οὖτος ὁ τρόπος τοῦ ἀποστόλου τῶν συνταγμάτων. πολλὰ μὲν γὰρ ἔστι καὶ περὶ ἐκάστου τῶι ἐν τῇ ἐπιστολῇ ταύτῃ εἰρημένων ἀποδεὶξαι, ὡς ὀρθοδόξωςσ καὶ μεμε- λετημένως ἔχει· μακρὸν ἄν εἴη ἕκαστον αὐτῶν οὔτως διελθειν. ### English translation (Claude) I say these things for this reason, that this is the apostle’s manner of composition. For there is much to show about each of the things said in this letter, how orthodox and carefully considered it is; but it would be long to go through each of them in this way. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.59.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:494–495; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-59-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.59.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-59-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:495 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul on the sin dwelling in the flesh. ### Greek text γὰρ τύπον αὐτοῦ δειξαι μόνον καἲ τὴν βούλησιν προηργμαι νῦν »οὐ γὰρ ὃ θέλω, τοῦτο πράσσω, ἀλλʼ ὃ μισῶ, τοῦτο ποιῶ. <εἰ δὲ ὃ οὐ θέλω > σ΄λυμφημι τῷ νόμῳ τοῦ θεοῦ ὅτι καλός· νυνὶ δὲ οὐκέτι γὰγὼ κατεργάζομαι αὐτό, ἀλλʼ ή οἰκοῦσα ἐν ἐμοὶ άμαρτία. οἶδα γὰρ ὅτι οὐκ οἰκεῖ ἐν ἐμοῖ, τουτέστιν ἐν τῇ σαρκί μου, τὸ ἀγαθόν«, ὀρθῶς λέγων. ### English translation (Claude) For I have now undertaken only to show its outline and intention: “For what I wish, that I do not do, but what I hate, that I do. But if I do what I do not wish, I agree with the law of God that it is good. So now it is no longer I who do it, but the sin that dwells in me. For I know that good does not dwell in me, that is, in my flesh,” he rightly says. ### Scripture references - Rom 7:15: quotation, high confidence - Rom 7:16: quotation, high confidence - Rom 7:17: quotation, high confidence - Rom 7:18: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Rom 7:15–18, freely quoted. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.59.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:495; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-59-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.59.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-59-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:495 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Methodius apologizes for the length of his discussion. ### Greek text μέμνησθε γὰρ ἐν τοῖς ἔμπροσθεν ὡς ὡριζόμεθα· εἰ καὶ σπεύδων ἐγὼ ταχὺ πάντα διεξελθεῖν μᾶλλον βραδύνων, μακροτέρας μοι τῶν λόγων τῆς περιόδου ἢ προσεδ΄λοκησα γεγενημένης, ἢν προθυμητίον δὴ διανῦσαι. ἄλλως γὰρ τοῦ προκειμένου οὔποτε ἤξομεν ἐπὶ τέλος. ### English translation (Claude) For remember how we defined it earlier; even if, in my haste to go through everything quickly, I have rather been slow, since the course of the discussion has become longer than I expected, we must be eager to complete it. Otherwise we shall never reach the end of what lies before us. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.59.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:495; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-59-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.60.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-60-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:495 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Sin entered man through disobedience. ### Greek text 60. Οὐκοῦν ἐλέγομεν· ἀφʼ οὖ τὸν ἄνθρωπον, εἶ μνημονεύετε, πλανηθέντα τὴν ἐντολὴν ἀθετῆσαι συνέβη, ἐντεῦθεν ἐκ τῆς παρακοῆς τὴν ἁμαρτίαν λαβοῦσαν γένεσιν εἰς αὐτὸν εἰσῳκηκέναι. ### English translation (Claude) So we were saying: from the time it happened, if you remember, that man was led astray and set aside the commandment, from then sin, taking its origin from the disobedience, came to dwell in him. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.60.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:495; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-60-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.60.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-60-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:495 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: At the fall, God’s breath was exchanged for desire. ### Greek text οὕτως γὰρ πρῶτον στάσις ἐνέπεσε σφαδᾳσμῶν τε καὶ λογισμῶν ἀνοικείων ἐπληρώθημεν, κενωθέντες με) τοῦ ἐμφυσήματος τοῦ θεοῦ, πληρωθέντες δὲ ἐπιθυμίς ὑλικῆς, ἥν ὁ πολύπλοκος ἐνέπνευσεν εἰς ήμᾶς ὄφις, βραχυπορησάντων ήμῶν τῆς παραγγελίας τοῦ θεοῦ τὸν κύκλον. ### English translation (Claude) For thus first an uprising of convulsive impulses fell upon us and we were filled with unfitting thoughts, emptied of the breath of God and filled with material desire, which the crafty serpent breathed into us, when we fell short of the circle of God’s precept. ### Scripture references - Gen 2:7: allusion, medium confidence - Gen 3:1: allusion, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Gen 2:7; Gen 3. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.60.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:495; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-60-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.60.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-60-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:495 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Death was given to destroy sin. ### Greek text διὸ καὶ τὸν θάνατον ὁ θεὸς πρὸς ἀναίρεσιν τῆς ἀμαρτίας ύπὲρ ήμῶν ἀνεύρατο, ἴνα μὴ ἐν ἀθανάτοις ήμῖν ἀνατείλασα, ὡς ἔφην, ἀθανατος ᾖ. ### English translation (Claude) That is why God devised death for us for the destruction of sin, so that sin, having arisen in us while we were immortal, might not, as I said, be immortal. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.60.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:495; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-60-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.60.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-60-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:495–496 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Two kinds of thoughts: from desire and from the natural law. ### Greek text ὄθεν ὁ ἀπόστολος »οἶδα γὰρ ὅτι οὐκ οἰκεῖ ἐν ἐμοί, τουτέστιν ἐν τῇ σαρκί μου, τὸ ἀγαθόν« λέγων τὴν ἀπὸ τῆς παραβάσεως διὰ τῆς ἔπιθυμίας εἰσοικισθεῖσαν εἰς ἠμᾶς άμαρτίαν βούλεται μηνύειν, ἧς δὴ καθάπερ βλαστήματα νέα νέα καὶ κλῶνες οί φιλήδονοι περὶ ήμᾶς ἀεὶ λογισμοὶ στανται. δισσὰ γὰρ ἐν ήμῖν λογισμῶν γένη, τὸ μὲν ἀπὸ τῆς ἐπιθυμίας τῆς ἐνθωπευούσης ἐν τῷ σώματι συνιστάμενον, ἥτις ἐξ ἐπιπνοίας, ὡς ἔφην, ἐγενήθη τοῦ ὑλικοῦ πνεύματος, τὸ δὲ ἀπὸ τοῦ κατὰ τὴν ἐντολήν, ὃν ἔμφυτον ἐλάβομεν ἔχειν καὶ φυσικὸν νόμον, πρὸς τὸ καλὸν ἡμῶν ἐξεγείροντα καὶ ἐπανορθούμενον τὸν λογισμόν. ### English translation (Claude) Hence the apostle, when he says, “For I know that good does not dwell in me, that is, in my flesh,” means to indicate the sin that came to dwell in us from the transgression through desire, of which pleasure-loving thoughts are like new shoots and branches that always spring up around us. For there are two kinds of thoughts in us: one arising from the desire that lurks in the body, which, as I said, came into being from the inspiration of the material spirit; and the other from the law according to the commandment, which we received as innate and natural, rousing and correcting our thinking toward the good. ### Scripture references - Rom 7:18: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Rom 7:18. The edition has no section 60.5. ἐνθωπευούσης is read as ἐμφωλευούσης, “lurking”. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.60.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:495–496; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-60-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.60.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-60-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:496 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The inner man delights in God’s law; another law wars in the flesh. ### Greek text ὅθεν τῇ μὲν νομοθεσίᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ κατὰ τὸν νοῦν »συνηδόμεθα« (τοῦτο γὰρ ὁ ἔσω ἄνθρωπος), τῇ δὲ νομοθεσίᾳ τοῦ διαβόλου κατὰ τὴν ἐνοικοῦσαν ἐπιθυμίαν ἐν τῇ σαρκί· ὁ γὰρ νόμος »ἀντιστρατευόμενος καὶ ἀντιπράσσων τῷ νόμῳ τοῦ θεοῦ«, οἷον τῇ πρὸς τὸ ἀγαθὸν ὁρμῇ, τῇ ἐπιθυμίᾳ τοῦ νοός, οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ τοὺς ἐμπαθεῖς ἀναφύων ἀεὶ καὶ ὑλικοὺς πρὸς ἀνομίαν περισπασμούς, παντάπασι πρὸς ἡδονὰς ὢν ἑλκτικός. ### English translation (Claude) Hence with our mind we “delight in” God’s legislation (this is the inner man), but in the devil’s legislation according to the desire dwelling in the flesh; for the law “warring and working against the law of God,” that is, against the impulse toward the good, the desire of the mind, is the one that always sprouts passionate and material distractions toward lawlessness, being altogether a drag toward pleasures. ### Scripture references - Rom 7:22: allusion, high confidence - Rom 7:23: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Rom 7:22–23, freely quoted. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.60.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:496; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-60-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.61.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-61-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:496 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul posits three laws: first the law of the mind, second the evil one’s assault. ### Greek text 61. Τρεῖς τὰρ νόμους ὑποτιθέμενος ἀναφανδὸν ὁ Παῦλος ἐνταῦθά μοι καταφαίνεται· ἕνα μὲν τὸν κατὰ τὸ ἔμφυτον ἐν ἡμῖν ἀγαθόν, ὅν καὶ νόμον σαφῶς νοὸς ἐκάλεσεν, ἕνα δὲ τὸν ἐκ προσβολῆς συνιστάμενον τοῦ πονηροῦ καὶ εἰς τὰς ἐμπαθεῖς ἐξέλκοντα πολλάκις φαντασίας τὴν ψυχήν, ὃν ἀντιστρατεύεσθαι τῷ νόμῳ τοῦ νοὸς ἔφη, ### English translation (Claude) For here Paul appears to me plainly to posit three laws: one according to the good innate in us, which he clearly called the law of the mind; one arising from the assault of the evil one and often dragging the soul into passionate imaginings, which he said wars against the law of the mind; ### Scripture references - Rom 7:23: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Rom 7:23. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.61.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:496; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-61-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.61.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-61-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:496 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The third law is the law of sin in the members. ### Greek text καὶ ἕτερον τὸν κατὰ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ἐκ τῆς ἐπιθυμίας ἐνσκιρρώσαντα ἐν τῇ σαρκί, ὃν ἁμαρτίας νόμον οἰκοῦντα ἐν τοῖς λέλεσιν ἐκάλεσεν· ᾧ ἐπιβαίνων ὁ πονηρὸς καὶ ἐποχούμενος πολλάκις καθʼ ἡμῶν ἐγκελεύεται, πρὸς ἀδικίαν ἡμᾶς καὶ πράξεις συνελαύνων κακάς. ### English translation (Claude) and another, according to sin, hardened in the flesh from desire, which he called the law of sin dwelling in the members; mounting and riding on it, the evil one often urges us on, driving us together into injustice and evil deeds. ### Scripture references - Rom 7:23: allusion, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Rom 7:23. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.61.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:496; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-61-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.61.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-61-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:496–497 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The evil one’s law is strengthened by the law of desire. ### Greek text ὁ γὰρ ἔξωθεν εἰσπνεόμενος ἀπὸ τοῦ πονηροῦ νόμος καὶ διὰ τῶν αἰσθήσεων καθάπερ ἀσφαλτῶδες ῥεῦμα ἔνδον εἰς αὐτὴν ἐκχεό- μενος τὴν ψυχὴν ύπὸ τοῦ ἐν τῇ σαρκαὶ κατὰ τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν ὑπάρχοντος κραταιοῦται νόμου. ### English translation (Claude) For the law breathed in from outside by the evil one, pouring through the senses like a stream of pitch into the soul itself, is strengthened by the law that exists in the flesh according to desire. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.61.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:496–497; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-61-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.61.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-61-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:497 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The better and the worse contend within us. ### Greek text φαίνεται γὰρ ὡς ἐν αὐτοῖς ἡμῖν τὸ με) βέλτιον τὸ δὲ χεῖρον ὄν, καὶ ὄταν μὲν τὸ βέλτιον φύσει τοῦ χείρονος ἐγκρατέστερον γενηθῇ, φέρεται ὅλος πρὸς τὸ ἀγαθὸν ὁ νοῦς· ὅταν δὲ τὸ χεῖρον ἐπιβρίσῃ πλεονάσαν, ὃ ἀντιστρατεύεσθαι τῷ ἐν ήμῖν λέγεται ἀγαθῷ, ἄγεται πάλιν ἀθτιστρόφως πρὸς φαντασίας παντοδαπὰς ὁ ἄνθρωπος καὶ λογισμοὺς χείρονας. ### English translation (Claude) For it appears that within us there is the better and the worse; and when the better becomes by nature stronger than the worse, the mind is wholly borne toward the good; but when the worse, which is said to war against the good in us, prevails by increasing, man is led conversely toward all kinds of imaginings and worse thoughts. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.61.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:497; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-61-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.62.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-62-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:497 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul, like David, prays for deliverance from inner sin. ### Greek text 62. Οὖ δὴ καὶ κάριν ὁ ἀπόστολος εὔχεται ῥυθῆναι, θάνατον αὐτὸ καὶ ὄλεθρον εἶναι ήγούμενος, ὥσπερ δὴ καὶ ὁ προφήτης »ἀπὸ τῶν κρυφίων μου« λέγων »καθάρισόν με«. ### English translation (Claude) It is for this reason that the apostle prays to be delivered, considering it death and destruction, just as the prophet too says, “From my hidden faults cleanse me.” ### Scripture references - Ps 19:12 (18:13 LXX): quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Ps 19:12 (18:13 LXX). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.62.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:497; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-62-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.62.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-62-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:497 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul’s cry for deliverance. ### Greek text αὐτὰ γοῦν τὰ ῥήματα τοῦτο παρίστησιν »συνήδομαι γὰρ τῷ νόμῳ τοῦ θεοῦ κατὰ τὸν ἔσω« λέγοντος »ἄνθρωπον, βλέπω Τε ἒτερον νόμον ἐν τοῖς μέλεσί μου ἀντιστρατευόμενον τῷ νόμῳ τοῦ νοός μου καὶ αἰχμαλωτίζοντά με τῷ νόμῳ τῆς ἁμαρτίας, τῷ ὄντι ἐν τοῖς μέλεσί μου. ταλαίπωρος ἐγὼ ἄνθρωπος, τίς με ῥύσεται ἐκ τοῦ σώματος τοῦ θανάτου τούτου«; ### English translation (Claude) At any rate, the words themselves show this, when he says, “For I delight in the law of God according to the inner man, but I see another law in my members warring against the law of my mind and taking me captive to the law of sin that is in my members. Wretched man that I am, who will deliver me from the body of this death?” ### Scripture references - Rom 7:22: quotation, high confidence - Rom 7:23: quotation, high confidence - Rom 7:24: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Rom 7:22–24. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.62.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:497; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-62-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.62.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-62-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:497 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: “Death” is the law of sin, not the body. ### Greek text οὐ τὸ σῶμα θάνατον ἀποφηνάμενος, ἀλλὰ τὸν νόμμον τῆς ἁμαρτίας τὸν ἐν τοῖς μέλεοι <τοῦ σώματος> διὰ τῆς παραβάσεως ἐν ήμῖν ἐμφωλεύοντα καὶ πρὸς θάνατον ἀεὶ ἀεὶ τῆς ἀδικίας τὴν ψυχὴν ἐμφαντάζοντα. ### English translation (Claude) He does not declare the body to be death, but the law of sin that lurks in us in the members of the body through the transgression and always deludes the soul toward the death of unrighteousness. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ἀεί is doubled in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.62.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:497; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-62-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.62.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-62-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:497–498 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ does not deliver from the body, which death already does. ### Greek text ἐπιφέρει γοῦν εὐθέως, ἀμέλει διαλυόμενος ἀπὸ κποίου θανάτου ἐγλίχετο ῥυσθῆναι καὶ τίς αὐτὸν ό ῥυόμενος ἦι· »χάρις τῷ θεῷ διὰ Ἱησοῦ Χριστοῦ«. προσεκτέον γὰρ ὅτι, εἰ τὸ σῶμα θάνατον τοῦτο, ὦ Ἀγλαοφῶν, ὡς ὑπειλήφατε, ἔλεγεν, οὐκ ἂν τὸν Χριστὸν ὡς ῥυόμενον αὐτὸν ὕστερον ἐκ τοῦ τοιούτου κακοῦ παρελάμβανεν· ἐπεὶ τί παραδοξότερον ἢ πλέον ἀπὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ τῆς παρουσίας ἐσχήκαμεν; ### English translation (Claude) At any rate, he at once adds, plainly explaining from what kind of death he longed to be delivered and who his deliverer was: “Thanks be to God through Jesus Christ.” For we must note that if he called this body death, Aglaophon, as you have supposed, he would not have brought in Christ as later delivering him from such an evil; for what more remarkable or greater thing would we have gained from the coming of Christ? ### Scripture references - Rom 7:25: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Rom 7:25. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.62.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:497–498; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-62-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.62.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-62-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:498 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Death came to all even before Christ. ### Greek text τί δὲ καὶ ὁ ἀπόστολος ὅλως, ὠς διὰ τῆς παρουσίας τοῦ Χριστοῦ δυνάμενος ἐκ τοῦ θανάτου ὑπὸ θεοῦ ἐλευθερωθῆναι τούτου ἐφθέγγετο, ὁπότε πᾶσι καὶ πρὸ τοῦ τὸν Χριστὸν ἐλθεῖν εἰς τὸν κόσμον συνέβαινε θνῄσκειν; ### English translation (Claude) And why did the apostle speak at all as if through the coming of Christ he could be freed by God from this death, when all men, even before Christ came into the world, happened to die? ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.62.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:498; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-62-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.62.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-62-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:498 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: All souls leave the body at death. ### Greek text ἐρρύοντο γὰρ χωριζόμενοι πάντες τῶν σωμάτων κατὰ τὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ βίου τούτου ἐξοδον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὡσαύτως δὲ πᾶσαι αἱ ψυχαί, [καὶ] αἱ τῶν ἀπίστων καὶ πιστῶν καὶ τῶν ἀδίκων καὶ δικαίων, ἐχωριζοντο τῶν σωμάτων κατὰ τὴν ἡμέραν τῆς τελευτῆς. ### English translation (Claude) For all were delivered, being separated from their bodies at their departure from this life; and likewise all souls, of unbelievers and believers, of the unjust and the just, were separated from their bodies on the day of their death. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. The editor deletes καί before αἱ τῶν ἀπίστων. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.62.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:498; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-62-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.62.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-62-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:498 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul would not pray for what befalls everyone. ### Greek text τί οὖν ὁ ἀπόστολος πλέον παρὰ τοὺς ἄλλους λαβεῖν τοὺς ἐν ἀπιστίᾳ διατρίψαντας ἐσπούδαζεν; ἢ διὰ τί ῥυσθῆναι ἀπὸ τοῦ σώματος ηὔχετο, ὃ καὶ εἰ μὴ ἤθελε, πάντως ἂν συνέβαινεν αὐτῷ, καθάπερ δὴ καὶ πᾶσι κεῖται τὸ τελευτῆσαι καὶ χωρισθῆναι τὰς ψυχὰς αὐτῶν ἀπὸ τῶν σωμάτων, εἴ γε θάνατον τὸ σῶμα τῆς ψυχῆς ὑπετίθετο; ### English translation (Claude) What more, then, was the apostle eager to receive than the others who lived in unbelief? Or why did he pray to be delivered from the body, which would certainly have happened to him even if he did not wish it, just as it is appointed to all to die and for their souls to be separated from their bodies, if indeed he supposed the body to be the soul’s death? ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.62.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:498; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-62-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.62.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-62-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:498 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: “Death” is indwelling sin, from which Christ delivers. ### Greek text ὥστε οὐ τὸ σῶμα τοῦτο, ὦ Ἀγλαοφῶν, θάνατον, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν τὴν κατοικήσασαν <ἔνδον> διὰ τῆς ἐπιθυμίας ἐν τῷ σώματι λέγει, ἧς ὁ θεὸς αὐτὸν διὰ τῆς παρουσίας τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐρρύσατο. ### English translation (Claude) So it is not this body, Aglaophon, that he calls death, but the sin that has come to dwell within the body through desire, from which God delivered him through the coming of Christ. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.62.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:498; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-62-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.62.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-62-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:498 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Spirit frees from sin and will give life to mortal bodies. ### Greek text »ὁ γὰρ νόμος τοῦ πνεύματος τῆς ζωῆς ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ ἠλευθέρωσεν ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου τῆς ἁμαρτίας καὶ τοῦ θανάτου«, ὅπως »ὁ ἐγείρας Ἰησοῦν ἐκ νεκρῶν διὰ τὸ ἐνοικοῦν αὐτοῦ πνεῦμα ἐν ἡμῖν ζωοποιήσῃ καὶ τὰ θνητὰ σώματα ἡμῶν«, ### English translation (Claude) “For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus set us free from the law of sin and death,” so that “he who raised Jesus from the dead, through his Spirit who dwells in us, may give life also to our mortal bodies,” ### Scripture references - Rom 8:2: quotation, high confidence - Rom 8:11: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Rom 8:2; Rom 8:11. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.62.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:498; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-62-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.62.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-62-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:498–499 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Sin condemned in the flesh so that the natural law might be fulfilled. ### Greek text »τῆς ἁμαρτίας τῆς ἐν τῷ σώματι κατακριθείσης« πρὸς ἀναίρεσιν, »ἵνα τὸ δικαίωμα τοῦ« κατὰ τὴν ἐντολὴν πρὸς τὸ ἀγαθὸν ήμᾶς ἐφελκομένου φυσικοῦ »νόμου« φανερωθῇ ἐξαφθέν, ὅ ἀσθενῆσαν, τῆς σαρκὸς κακρατημένης τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ, πρὸ τῆς παρουσίας τοῦ χριστοῦ ταῖς ὑλικαῖς φροντισιν τὸ γὰρ ἀδύνατον τοῦ ἐν ἡμῖν φυσικοῦ νόμου, ### English translation (Claude) “sin in the body having been condemned” to destruction, “so that the just requirement of the” natural “law,” which according to the commandment draws us toward the good, might be made manifest, kindled anew, which had been weakened, since the flesh was mastered by sin, before the coming of Christ, by material cares. For “what was impossible” for the natural law in us, ### Scripture references - Rom 8:3: quotation, high confidence - Rom 8:4: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Rom 8:3–4, woven into Methodius’s own sentence. The syntax is loose; translated by sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.62.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:498–499; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-62-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.62.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-62-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:499 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God sent his Son in real flesh to strengthen the natural law. ### Greek text ἐν ᾦ ἠσθένει« ύπὸ τῆς ἐπιθυμίας ήττώμενον τῆς ἐγκειμένης ἐν τῷ σώματι, ὁ θεὸς ἀνερρώσατο, πέμψας τὸν υίὸν ἑαυτοῦ, τὴν όμοίαν τῇ σαρκὶ τῆς άμαρτίας ἀνειληφότα ἀληθείᾳ γὰρ καὶ οὐ δοκήσει ἦν ὃ ἐφάνη), ### English translation (Claude) “in that it was weak,” being overcome by the desire lying in the body, God strengthened, “sending his own Son,” who had taken on what was like the flesh of sin (for what appeared was in truth and not in seeming), ### Scripture references - Rom 8:3: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Rom 8:3. The parenthesis rejects docetism. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.62.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:499; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-62-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.62.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-62-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:499 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The natural law is fulfilled in those who walk by the Spirit. ### Greek text ἵνα τῆς άμαρτίας κατακεκριμένης πρὸς ἀναίρεσιν »εἰς τὶ« μηκέτι »καρποφορησαι« ἐν τῇ σαρκὶ τὸ ζικαίμα τοῦ φυσικοῦ νόμου πληρωθῇ, πλεονασαν τῇ ὑπακοῇ τοῖς μὴ τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν τῆς σαρκὸς περιπατοοῦσιν, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν τοῦ πνεύματος καὶ τὴν ύφήγησιν. ### English translation (Claude) so that, sin having been condemned to destruction so that it no longer “bears fruit for” anything in the flesh, the just requirement of the natural law might be fulfilled, abounding in obedience, in those who walk not according to the desire of the flesh but according to the desire and guidance of the Spirit. ### Scripture references - Rom 8:4: allusion, high confidence - Rom 7:5: allusion, medium confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Rom 8:4; Rom 7:5. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.62.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:499; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-62-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.62.13 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-62-13 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:499 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The gospel, the law of the Spirit, frees from sin and death. ### Greek text »ό γὰρ νόμος τοῦ πνεύματος τῆς ζωῆς«, ὃ δή ἐστι τὸ εὐαγγέλιον, ἔτερος ὤν τῶν προειρημένων νόμων, διὰ τοῦ κηρύγματος πρὸς ύπακοὴν τεθεὶς καὶ αφεσιν άμαρτημάτων, »ἠλευθέρωσεν ήμᾶς ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου τῆς ἀμαρτίας καὶ τοῦ θανάτου«, νικήσας ἐκ παντὸς τὴν άμαρτίαν βασιλεύουσαν τῆς σαρκός. ### English translation (Claude) “For the law of the Spirit of life,” which is the gospel, being different from the laws mentioned before, laid down through the preaching for obedience and forgiveness of sins, “set us free from the law of sin and death,” completely conquering the sin that reigned over the flesh. ### Scripture references - Rom 8:2: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; Rom 8:2. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.62.13 (Holl GCS 25/31:499; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-62-13). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.62.14 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-62-14 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:499 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Methodius finishes with Paul and turns to other points. ### Greek text Ἅ μὲν οὖν δὴ προβάλλονται καὶ ἐκ τῶν τοῦ ἀποστόλου ῥητῶν, οὐκ ὀρθῶς αὐτὰ ἐξηγούμενοι, σαφηνίσας ἔφην, ὦ θεόφιλε· τρέψομαι δὲ καὶ πρὸς τὰ ἕτερα, ἐάνπερ τὸν βοηθήσοντα ήμῖν πρὸς τὴν διέζοδον εὕρωμεν τοῦ λόγου. ### English translation (Claude) What they put forward from the apostle’s sayings, then, interpreting them wrongly, I have explained and spoken of, dear friend of God; and I shall turn to the other points too, if we find someone to help us through the discussion. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.62.14 (Holl GCS 25/31:499; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-62-14). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.62.15 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-62-15 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:499–500 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The remaining arguments are hard to refute. ### Greek text ἄπορα γὰρ καὶ οὐ πάνυ ῥᾀδια πρὸς καθαίρεσιν τὰ τὰ διὸ καὶ ὀκνηρότερον αὐτῶν ἅπτομαι, μακρὰν καὶ χαλεπὴν αὐτῶν όρῶν τὴν ἀπόδειξιν ἐσομένην, ἐὰν μή τις ἡμᾶς αὔρα συνέσεως ἄφνω ἐξ οὐρανονοῦ καταπνεύσασα καθάπερ ἐν μέσῳ νηχομένους πελάγει εἰς ὅρμον τινὰ ἀκύμονα καὶ ἀπόδειξιν ἀποκαταστήσῃ ἀσφαλεστέραν. [ewd wde to meros twn meqodiou.] ### English translation (Claude) For they are difficult and not at all easy to refute; that is why I touch them rather hesitantly, seeing that their refutation will be long and hard, unless some breeze of understanding suddenly blows down on us from heaven and brings us, as though swimming in mid-ocean, to some waveless harbour and a surer proof. ### Extrabiblical texts - Methodius of Olympus, Res. (Methodius of Olympus, Methodius, On the Resurrection): quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Methodius quoted by Epiphanius; the long extract from Methodius ends here. The edition adds in square brackets, in undecoded Beta Code, a note meaning “Thus far the part from Methodius”; as a bracketed insertion it is left out of the translation. τά is doubled in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.62.15 (Holl GCS 25/31:499–500; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-62-15). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.63.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-63-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:500 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius concludes his extracts from Methodius. ### Greek text 63. Ταῦτα μέν ἐστιν ἅ ἀπὸ μέρους καθʼ εἱρμὸν <ἐκ> τῶν ὑπὸ τοῦ μακαρίτου Μεθοδίου, τοῦ καὶ Εύβουλίου, περὶ τοῦ προειρημένου Ωριγένους καὶ τῆς αὐτοῦ διὰ σοφιστικῆς πλάνης κακοπιστίας ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ περὶ ἀναστάσεως λόγῳ *, ἃ ἐνταῦθα παραθέμενοι ἱκανῶς ἔχειν ἐνομίσαμεν πρὸς τὰς ἐκείνου φλυαρίας καὶ τὴν αὐτοῦ ἀνατροπὴν τῆς τῶν ἀνθρώπων ζωῆς διʼ ἐπιπλάστου ἐξ Ἑλληνικῆς δεισιδαιμονίας κακοηθείας. ### English translation (Claude) These, then, are selections, in order, from what the blessed Methodius, also called Eubulius, wrote about the aforementioned Origen and his false belief through sophistical error, in his same discourse On the Resurrection …; having set them out here, we thought them sufficient against Origen’s nonsense and his overturning of human life through a malice fabricated from Greek superstition. ### Translation notes - Epiphanius resumes in his own voice. The work quoted is Methodius’s On the Resurrection (Aglaophon); no id exists for it. The asterisk marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.63.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:500; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-63-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.63.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-63-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:500 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Methodius wrote much more on the subject. ### Greek text πολλὰ γὰρ καὶ ἕτερα ἐν τῇ περὶ τῆς ὑποθέσεως άκολουθίᾳ τῷ προειρημένῳ Μεθοδίῳ, ἀνδρὶ λογίῳ ὄντι καὶ σφόδρα περὶ τῆς άληθείας άγωνισαμένῳ, εἴρηται, πάντως που καὶ ἐπὶ τοσαῦτα ἓτερα. ### English translation (Claude) For the aforementioned Methodius, a learned man who contended vigorously for the truth, said many other things in the course of his treatment of the subject, quite as many again, I suppose. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.63.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:500; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-63-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.63.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-63-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:500 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius limits his extract. ### Greek text ἀλλʼ ἐπειδὴ ἐπηγγειλάμεθα καθʼ ἑκάστην αἳρεσιν ὀλίγα πρὸς τὴν αὐτῆς ἀνατροπὴν λέγειν οὐ γάρ εἰσιν ὀλίγαι), ἓως ὡδε ἐκ τῆς αὐτοῦ πραγματείας παραθέμενοι ἠρκέσθημεν. ### English translation (Claude) But since we promised to say a little against each heresy to refute it (for they are not few), we have been content to set out this much from his treatise. ### Translation notes - The opening bracket of the parenthesis is missing in the printed text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.63.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:500; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-63-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.63.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-63-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:500 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius adds his own refutation. ### Greek text όλίγα δὲ καὶ καὶ ἐκ τῆς ἡμῶν πτωχείας εἰς τὴν αὐτὴν τοῦ ἀνδρὸς φλυαρίαν ἔτι προσθέμενοι καταπαύσομεν τὸν κατʼ αὐτοῦ ἀγῶνα, τῷ θεῷ ἀποδεδωκότες τὸ βραβεῖον τῷ νικοοποιῷ καὶ τὴν αὐτοῦ ἐκκλητῆ ἰδία αὐτοῦ αὐτοῦ φιλανθρωπία πάντοτε στέμμασιν ἀμαραντίνοις κατακοσμοῦντι τοῖς τῆς ἀληθείας κηρύγμασιν. λέξομεν τοίνυν καὶ αὐτοὶ πρὸς αὐτὸν κατὰ δύναμιν. ### English translation (Claude) And adding a little more from our own poverty against the same man’s nonsense, we will end the contest against him, giving the prize to God who grants victory and who, by his own love for mankind, always adorns his church with the unfading crowns of the proclamations of truth. Let us too, then, speak against him as far as we can. ### Translation notes - The digital text repeats καί and αὐτοῦ; ἐκκλητῆ is read as ἐκκλησίαν, “church”. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.63.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:500; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-63-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.63.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-63-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:500–501 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Origen’s claim that the “tunics of skin” are bodies. ### Greek text Φάσκεις, ὠ οὗτος, ὡς καὶ ἄνω μοι προδεδήλωται ἐπισκώπτων· μὴ ἄρα βυρσοδέψης ἠν ὁ θεός. ἳνα χιτῶνας δερματίνους τοῖς περὶ τὸν Αδὰμ ποιήσῃ, μηδέπω ζῴων τεθυμένων; εἰ εἰ καὶ ἐτύθη ζῷα, * οὐκ ἦσαν, φησί, χιτῶνες δερμάτινοι, ἀλλὰ τὸ γήϊνον ὃ περικείμεθα σῶμα. ### English translation (Claude) You say, sir, as I have shown above, mockingly: “Was God a tanner, then, to make tunics of skin for Adam and his wife, when no animals had yet been slaughtered? And even if animals were slaughtered, … they were not,” he says, “tunics of skin, but the earthy body we wear.” ### Scripture references - Gen 3:21: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 3:21. Origen’s view as Epiphanius reports it, from a work he does not name (perhaps Origen’s lost Commentary on Genesis). The asterisk marks a gap; εἰ is doubled in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.63.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:500–501; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-63-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.63.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-63-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:501 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Origen follows the serpent that deceived Eve. ### Greek text καὶ πανταχόθεν ἐλέγχῃ τῇ τοῦ διαβόλου ἐπι<π> νοίᾳ καὶ τῇ τοῦ ὄφεως δολιότητι παρακολουθῶν, φθορὰν ἀπιστίας τῇ ἐργαζομένου καὶ τὴν Εὔαν ἐξαπατήσαντος καὶ ἀεὶ τὰς διανοιας τῶν ἀκεραίων ψυχῶν τῇ πανουργίᾳ † ἐν ταῖς αὐτῶν διανοιαις παραφθείροντος. ### English translation (Claude) And you are refuted on every side, following the devil’s suggestion and the serpent’s cunning, who works the corruption of unbelief, who deceived Eve, and who always corrupts the minds of guileless souls by his craftiness † in their minds. ### Scripture references - 2 Cor 11:3: allusion, high confidence - Gen 3:13: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - 2 Cor 11:3. The dagger marks a corrupt passage. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.63.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:501; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-63-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.63.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-63-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:501 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius tests Origen’s claims. ### Greek text ἴδωμεν τοίνυν εἰ δύναται τὰ ὑπὸ σοῦ εἰρημένα ἔχειν στάσιν, ὠ τοσαῦτα μοχθήσας καὶ εἰς μάτην ἐλάσας τὸν περὶ τῆς τοσούτων βίβλων συγγραφῆς ἀγῶνα. ### English translation (Claude) Let us see, then, whether your statements can stand, you who laboured so much and drove the contest of writing so many books to no purpose. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.63.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:501; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-63-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.63.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-63-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:501–502 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Origen’s six thousand books were wasted effort. ### Greek text εἰ γάρ ἐστιν ἀληθές, ὂ περὶ σοῦ ᾄδεται, ὅτι ἐξακισχιλίους βίβλους συνεγράψω, ὠ ματαιόπονε, καὶ] τὸν πάντα κάματον εἰς ψόγους καὶ δόλους ματαιότητος ἀναλώσας φραούδως καὶ κενὴν τὴν σὴν ἐργασίαν καταστήσας, διὰ τῶν ἀναγ- καίων πταίσας διʼ ὡν παρεχάραξας τὴν ἀνάστασιν, τὴν τῆς ἐμπορίας σου καματουργίαν περιεποιήσω. ### English translation (Claude) For if what is sung about you is true, that you wrote six thousand books, you toiler in vain, you have spent all your labour on reproaches and deceits of vanity, made your work empty and void, and, stumbling in the essentials, by which you falsified the resurrection, you have gained for yourself only the labour of your trade. ### Translation notes - The editor’s bracket after ματαιόπονε, without an opening bracket, is ignored. φραούδως is read as φρούδως, “void”. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.63.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:501–502; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-63-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.63.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-63-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:502 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Without bodily resurrection faith and hope are empty. ### Greek text εἰ γὰρ οὐκ ἀνίσταται τὸ σῶμα, οὐδὲ ἡ ψυχή τι κληρονομήσει. μία γὰρ κοὶ ἡ αὐτὴ κοιονωνία τοῦ τε σώματος καὶ τῆς ψυχῆς καὶ μία ἐργασία. κάμνουσι δὲ πιστοὶ ἐν σώματι καὶ ψυχῇ διὰ τὴν μετὰ ἀνάστασιν τῆς κληρονομίας ἐλπίδα, ἣτις κατὰ σὲ οὐ γενήσεται. ἄρα ἡ πίστις ἡμῶν <κενή>, κενὴ δὲ καὶ ἡ ἐλπὶς ἡμῶν κατὰ τὸν ἐκ πνεύματος ἀποστολικὸν καὶ ἀληθῆ λόγον. ### English translation (Claude) For if the body does not rise, neither will the soul inherit anything. For the partnership of body and soul is one and the same, and their work is one. The faithful toil in body and soul because of the hope of the inheritance after the resurrection, which according to you will not happen. Then our faith is empty, and our hope is empty too, according to the true apostolic word spoken by the Spirit. ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 15:14: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - 1 Cor 15:14, 17. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.63.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:502; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-63-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.63.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-63-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:502 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A soul, which does not fall, cannot “rise again.” ### Greek text ἀνάστασιν δὲ παλιμβόλως καὶ αὐτὸς ὁμολογῶν, πεφαντασιασμένην δ΄λοκησιν καὶ οὐκ ἀληθινῶς ἔχων ἀναγκάζῃ μόνον τὸ ὄνομα λέγειν. ἀνάστασις γὰρ ποία ψυχῆς δύναται λέγεσθαι τῆς μὴ πιπτούσης μηδὲ θαπτομένης; ### English translation (Claude) And though you too confess a resurrection, unsteadily, holding it as an imagined appearance and not truly, you are forced to say only the name. For what kind of resurrection can be spoken of for a soul, which does not fall and is not buried? ### Translation notes - Epiphanius plays on ἀνάστασις, a “standing up again” of what has fallen. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.63.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:502; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-63-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.63.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-63-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:502 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Resurrection means the rising of the buried body. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ δήλη ἐστὶν ἐκ τοῦ ὀνόματος ὃτι τοῦ πεσόντος σώματος καὶ ταφέντος ἡ ἀνά- στασις πανταχοῦ τε καὶ ἐν πάσῃ γραφῇ ἐστιν κηρυττομένη ὑπὸ τῶν υἱῶν τῆς ἀληθείας. εἰ δὲ οὐκ ἀνίσταται, οὐκ ἔνι ἡ διὰ πασῶν γραφῶν κηρυττομένη ἀνάστασις. ### English translation (Claude) But it is clear from the name that the resurrection proclaimed everywhere and in all Scripture by the sons of truth is that of the body which fell and was buried. And if the body does not rise, there is no resurrection proclaimed through all the Scriptures. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.63.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:502; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-63-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.63.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-63-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:502 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Resurrection belongs to buried bodies. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ ἀνάστασις οὐχ ὑπάρχει, ματαία ἡ τῆς τῶν νεκρῶν ἀναστάσεως προσδοκία. οὐ γὰρ ψυχῶν άνάστασις ἐστι τῶν μὴ πεσουσῶν, ἀλλὰ σωμάτων τῶν τεθαμμένων. ### English translation (Claude) And if there is no resurrection, the expectation of the resurrection of the dead is vain. For there is no resurrection of souls, which have not fallen, but of bodies that have been buried. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.63.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:502; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-63-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.63.13 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-63-13 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:502 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The body cannot rise only in part. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ καὶ μέρος τοῦ σώματος ἐγείρεται, μέρος δὲ ἀποτίθεται, ἄρα τοῦτο τὸ μέρος πῶς ἔσται; οὐ γὰρ δύναται ἐν σώματι εἶναι μέρη ἐγειρόμενα καὶ μέρη ἀποτιθέμενα καὶ καταλιμπανόμενα. ### English translation (Claude) And if part of the body is raised and part laid aside, how then will this part be? For there cannot be in a body parts that are raised and parts that are laid aside and left behind. ### Translation notes - Against Origen’s view that only the “form” of the body rises. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.63.13 (Holl GCS 25/31:502; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-63-13). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.63.14 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-63-14 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:502 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The natural and spiritual body are the same body. ### Greek text Ὅτι δὲ ἔστι σῶμα ψυχικὸν καὶ ἔστι σῶμα πνευματικόν, οὐκ ἄλλο σῶμα πνευματικὸν καὶ ἄλλο ψυχικόν, ἀλλʼ αὐτὸ ψυχικὸν αὐτὸ πνευ- ματικόν, *. ### English translation (Claude) That there is a natural body and there is a spiritual body, not one body spiritual and another natural, but the same body natural and the same spiritual, … ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 15:44: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - 1 Cor 15:44. The asterisk marks a gap at the end. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.63.14 (Holl GCS 25/31:502; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-63-14). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.63.15 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-63-15 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:502 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: In this life our bodies are “natural.” ### Greek text ὃτε μὲν γάρ ἐσμεν ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ καὶ τὰ σαρκὸς πράττομεν φθαρτὰ ἔργα, σώματα ἔχομεν φυχικά· δουλεύομεν γὰρ τῇ ψυχῇ ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ ἐν ἀτοπίαις, ὡς καὶ σὺ ἔφης ἀπὸ μέρους. ### English translation (Claude) For when we are in the world and do the perishable works of the flesh, we have natural bodies; for we serve the soul in the world in unseemly things, as you too said in part. ### Translation notes - ψυχικός, “natural”, is formed from ψυχή, “soul”. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.63.15 (Holl GCS 25/31:502; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-63-15). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.63.16 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-63-16 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:502–503 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The raised body follows the Spirit. ### Greek text ὃτε δὲ ἐγειρόμεθα, οὐκέτι τῆς ψυχῆς ὴ δουλεία, ἀλλὰ πνεύματος ἡ ἀκολουθία, άτʼ ἐντεῦθεν ἤδη ἔχουσα τὸν ἀρραβῶνα διὰ τοῦ εἰρημένου »εἰ ζῶμεν πνεύματι, πνεύ- ματι καὶ στοιχῶμεν· εἰ δὲ καὶ πνεύματι στοιχῶμεν, τὰς πράξεις σώματος θανατοῦντες ζήσομεν( οὐκέτι γὰρ γάμοι. ### English translation (Claude) But when we are raised, there is no longer servitude to the soul but following of the Spirit, which already here has the pledge, through the saying, “If we live by the Spirit, let us also walk by the Spirit; and if we walk by the Spirit, putting to death the deeds of the body, we shall live.” For there are no longer marriages, ### Scripture references - Gal 5:25: quotation, high confidence - Rom 8:13: quotation, high confidence - 2 Cor 1:22: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Gal 5:25 combined with Rom 8:13; 2 Cor 1:22 (pledge). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.63.16 (Holl GCS 25/31:502–503; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-63-16). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.63.17 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-63-17 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:503 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: In the resurrection there is no marriage. ### Greek text οὐκέτι ἐπιθυμίαι, οὐκέτι ἀγῶνες τοῖς ἐγκράτειαν ἐπαγγελλομένοις, οὐκέτι παραπτώματα ἁγνείας ἀντίπαλα, οὐκέτι ἐνέργειαι αἱ ἐνταῦθα πραττόμεναι, ἀλλʼ, ὥς φησιν ὁ κύριος, οἱ καταξιωθέντες ἐκείνης τῆς ἀναστάσεως οὔτε γαμοῦσιν οὔτε γαμίσκονται, άλλ΄ ὡς ἄγγελοί εἰσιν. ### English translation (Claude) no longer desires, no longer struggles for those who profess continence, no longer falls opposed to purity, no longer the activities practised here; but, as the Lord says, those counted worthy of that resurrection neither marry nor are given in marriage, but are like angels. ### Scripture references - Luke 20:35: quotation, high confidence - Luke 20:36: allusion, high confidence - Matt 22:30: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Luke 20:35–36; Matt 22:30. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.63.17 (Holl GCS 25/31:503; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-63-17). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.64.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-64-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:503 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Enoch was taken up bodily without seeing death. ### Greek text 64. Ὡς καὶ μετετέθη Ἐνὼχ τοῦ μὴ ἰδεῖν θάνατον, καὶ οὐχ ηὑρίσκετο. οὐ μετετέθη δὲ καὶ κατέλιπε τὸ σῶμα ἢ μέρος τοῦ εἰ γὰρ κατέλιπε τὸ σῶμα, εἶδεν ἄρα θάνατον· ὁ δὲ σώματι μετατεθεὶς οὐκ εἶδε θάνατον. ἐν σώματι γὰρ ζῶντι ὑπάρχει, Πνευματικῶς φερόμενος καὶ οὐ ψυχικῶς διὰ τὴν μετάθεσιν, καίτοι γε ἐν σώματι ὤν πνευματικῷ. ### English translation (Claude) So too Enoch was translated so as not to see death, and he was not found. But he was not translated leaving behind his body or part of it; for if he had left the body behind, he would have seen death. But he who was translated with the body did not see death. For he is in a living body, borne spiritually and not naturally because of the translation, though he is in a spiritual body. ### Scripture references - Gen 5:24: allusion, high confidence - Heb 11:5: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 5:24; Heb 11:5. A word (probably σώματος) is missing after μέρος τοῦ; the missing opening bracket leaves the syntax loose. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.64.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:503; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-64-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.64.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-64-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:503 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Elijah lives in spiritual flesh, fed by God. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ καὶ περὶ τοῦ Ηλία ὡσαύτως *, ὅτι ἀνελήφθη ἐν ἅρματι πυρίνῳ, καὶ έ)στιν ἔτι ἐν σαρκί, σαρκί δὲ πνευ- ματικῇ καὶ οὐκ ἐπιδεομένῃ τοῦ ἀεί, ὅτε έν τῷ κόσμῳ τούτῳ ὑπῆρχε, διὰ κοράκων τρέφεσθαι καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ Χορρὰτ χειμάρρου πίνειν μηλωτήν τε ἐνδύεδθαι, ἀλλὰ τρέφεται ἑτέρᾳ τινὶ τροφῇ πνευματικῇ, ἡς ἐστι χορηγὸς ό τὰ κρύφια γινώσκων καὶ ἀόρατα κτίσας θεός, ἀμβροσίαν τινὰ καὶ ἀκήρατον ἔχων τὴν ἐδωδήν. ### English translation (Claude) And likewise about Elijah …, that he was taken up in a chariot of fire, and is still in the flesh, but in spiritual flesh, which no longer needs, as when he was in this world, to be fed by ravens, to drink from the brook Cherith, and to wear a sheepskin; but he is fed with some other spiritual food, whose supplier is God who knows hidden things and created the invisible, and his food is a kind of pure ambrosia. ### Scripture references - 2 Kgs 2:11: allusion, high confidence - 1 Kgs 17:4: allusion, high confidence - 1 Kgs 17:6: allusion, high confidence - 2 Kgs 2:13: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - 2 Kgs 2:11; 1 Kgs 17:4–6; 2 Kgs 2:13 (mantle). The asterisk marks a gap. The digital text has a stray character code (#x003E;). Χορράτ is Epiphanius’s form of Cherith. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.64.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:503; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-64-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.64.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-64-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:503 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ rose in the same body, made spiritual. ### Greek text Καὶ όρᾷς αὐτὸ αὐτὸ τὸ σῶμα τὸ ψυχικὸν αὐτὸ πνευματικόν, ὡς καὶ ό κύριος ήμῶν ἀνέστη ἐκ τῶν νεκρῶν, οὐκ ἄλλο σῶμα ἐγείρας, ἀλλʼ αὐτὸ τὸ ὄν, καὶ οὐχ ἕτερον παρὰ τὸ ὄν, αὐτὸ δὲ τὸ ὂν εἰς λεπτότητα μεταβαλὼν πνευματικὴν καὶ πνευματικὸν ὅλον συνενώσας, εἰσερχόμενος θυρῶν κεκλεισμένων, ### English translation (Claude) And you see that the very same natural body is itself spiritual, as our Lord too rose from the dead, not raising another body but the very one that was, and not a different one besides it; but changing the very body that was into spiritual fineness and uniting it wholly as spiritual, entering when the doors were shut, ### Scripture references - John 20:19: allusion, high confidence - John 20:26: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 20:19, 26. αὐτό is doubled in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.64.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:503; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-64-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.64.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-64-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:503 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Our bodies now cannot pass through doors. ### Greek text ὃπερ οὐκ ἐνδέχεται κατὰ τὰ ἡμέτερα σώματα ἐνταῦθα ὑπάρχειν τοῦτο] διὰ τὸ παχυμερὲς καὶ οὔπω εἰς λεπτότητα συνενωθὲν πνευματικήν. ### English translation (Claude) which is not possible for our bodies here, because of their coarseness, not yet united into spiritual fineness. ### Translation notes - The editor’s bracket after τοῦτο, without an opening bracket, is ignored. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.64.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:503; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-64-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.64.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-64-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:503–504 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The body that passed through doors was the crucified one. ### Greek text τί οὖν ἦν τὸ εἰσελθὸν θυρῶν κεκλεισμένων; ἄλλο παρὰ τὸ ἐσταυρωμένον ἢ αὐτὸ τὸ ἀσταυ- ρωμένον; πάντως που οὐ δυνήσῃ, Ὠρίγενες, μὴ ὁμολογπῆσαι αὐτὸ τὸ ἐσταυρωμένον. ### English translation (Claude) What, then, was it that entered when the doors were shut? Something other than what was crucified, or the very thing that was crucified? Surely, Origen, you cannot avoid confessing that it was the very thing that was crucified. ### Scripture references - John 20:26: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 20:26. The printed ἀσταυρωμένον is a slip for ἐσταυρωμένον; translated by sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.64.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:503–504; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-64-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.64.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-64-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:504 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ showed Thomas his wounds. ### Greek text ἐλέγχει σε γὰρ διὰ τῆς τοῦ Θωμᾶ ἀκριβολογίας, ἐπειπὼν αὐτῷ μὴ γίνου ἄπιστος, ἀλλὰ πιστός«. ἔδειξε γὰρ ἤλων καὶ τύπον λογχης, καὶ αὐτὰς τὰς οὐλὰς ἀφῆκεν ἐπὶ τοῦ σώματος, καίπερ συνενώσας τὸ σῶμα εἰς μίαν ἑνότητα πνευματικήν. ### English translation (Claude) For he refutes you through Thomas’s exactness, saying to him, “Do not be unbelieving, but believing.” For he showed the print of the nails and the spear, and left the scars themselves on the body, although he had united the body into one spiritual unity. ### Scripture references - John 20:27: quotation, high confidence - John 20:25: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 20:25–27. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.64.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:504; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-64-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.64.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-64-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:504 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The risen body had flesh and bones. ### Greek text ἠδυνατο οὖν καὶ τὰς οὐλὰς ἀπαλεῖψαι, ἀλλʼ οὐκ ἀπαλείφει, ἵνα ἐλέγξῃ δέ, ὠ θεήλατε. ἄρα οὖν ἠν τὸ σῶμα τὸ ἐν τῷ μνημείῳ ταφὲν τὸ τριή- μερον καὶ σὺν αὐτῷ ἀναστὰν ἐν τῇ ἀναστάδει. ἔδειξε γὰρ καὶ ὀστᾶ καὶ δέρμα καὶ σάρκας, ὡς εἴρηκεν ὅτι »ἴδετε ὃτι πνεῦμα σάρκα καὶ όστᾶ οὐκ ἔχει, ὡς ὸρᾶτέ με ἔχοντα«. ### English translation (Claude) He could have erased the scars too, but he does not erase them, so that he might refute you, you god-smitten man. So it was the body buried in the tomb for three days that rose with him in the resurrection. For he showed bones and skin and flesh, as he said: “See, for a spirit does not have flesh and bones as you see that I have.” ### Scripture references - Luke 24:39: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Luke 24:39. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.64.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:504; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-64-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.64.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-64-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:504 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The risen body is spiritual yet truly a body. ### Greek text πῶς οὐν εἰσῆλθε θυρῶν κεκλεισμένων; ἀλλʼ ἵνα ἳνα δείξῃ σῶμα μέν ἐστι καὶ οὐ πνεῦμα τὸ ὁρώμενον, ἀλλὰ σῶμα πνευματικὸν καὶ οὐχ ὑλικόν, καίτοι γε σὺν ψυχῇ καὶ θεότητι καὶ ὅλῃ τῇ ### English translation (Claude) How then did he enter when the doors were shut? To show that what was seen is a body and not a spirit, but a spiritual body and not a material one, though with soul and Godhead and the whole ### Scripture references - John 20:26: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - ἵνα is doubled in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.64.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:504; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-64-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.64.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-64-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:504 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The risen body is united with the Godhead for ever. ### Greek text ἐνανθρωπήσει, αὐτὸ ὄν ἀλλὰ πνευματικόν, αὐτὸ τὸ ποτὲ παχυμερὲς λεπτομερές, αὐτὸ τὸ ἐσταυρωμένον * καὶ αὐτὸ τὸ κεκρατημένον ἀκράτητον, συνενωθὲν καὶ συγκραθὲν τῇ θεότητι καὶ μηκέτι λυόμενον, ἀλλʼ εἰς ἀεὶ διαμένον, μηκέτι άποθνῇσκον. ### English translation (Claude) incarnation; the same but spiritual; the very thing once coarse now fine; the very thing that was crucified …; and the very thing that was seized now beyond seizing, united and blended with the Godhead and no longer dissolved, but remaining for ever and no longer dying. ### Translation notes - The asterisk marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.64.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:504; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-64-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.64.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-64-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:504 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ, the firstfruits, dies no more. ### Greek text ἀνέστη γὰρ Χριστὸς ἐκ νεκρῶν, ἀπαρχὴ τῶν κεκοιμημένων«· <ἀναστὰς δὲ> οὐκέτι ἀποθνῄσκει, θάνατος αὐτοῦ οὐκέτι κυριευει«. ### English translation (Claude) For “Christ has been raised from the dead, the firstfruits of those who have fallen asleep”; and having risen “he dies no more; death no longer has dominion over him.” ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 15:20: quotation, high confidence - Rom 6:9: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 1 Cor 15:20; Rom 6:9. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.64.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:504; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-64-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.65.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-65-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:504 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Others rose before Christ. ### Greek text 65. Ἳνα δὲ γνῷς καὶ τοῦτο, διʼ ἣν αἰτίαν »άπαρχὴ τῶν κεκοιμημένων« λέγεται ό Χρωτός — καίτοι γε οὐκ αὐτοῦ ἀρξαμένου άνίστασθαι· πρὸ αὐτοῦ γὰρ ἀνέστησαν διʼ αὐτοῦ Λάζαρος καὶ ὸ υἱὸς τῆς χήρας, καὶ ἄλλοι καὶ διὰ Ηλια καὶ διὰ Ἐλισσαίου. ### English translation (Claude) And that you may know this too, the reason why Christ is called “the firstfruits of those who have fallen asleep,” although he was not the first to rise; for before him Lazarus and the widow’s son rose through him, and others through Elijah and through Elisha. ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 15:20: quotation, high confidence - John 11:44: allusion, high confidence - Luke 7:15: allusion, high confidence - 1 Kgs 17:22: allusion, high confidence - 2 Kgs 4:35: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - 1 Cor 15:20; John 11:43–44; Luke 7:14–15; 1 Kgs 17:22; 2 Kgs 4:35. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.65.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:504; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-65-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.65.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-65-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:504 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ is firstfruits because he dies no more. ### Greek text ἀλλʼ ἐπειδὴ ἐκεῖνοι πάντες άναστάντες πάλιν τεθνήκασιν, οὕτω καὶ ὁ Χριστὸς ἀπαρχὴ τῶν κεκοιμημένων. ἀναστὰς γὰρ οὐκέτι ἀποθνᾐσκει«, ὡς † ἡ ἀνάστασις εἶναι διὰ τῆς αὐτοῦ ζωῆς καὶ φιλανθρωπὶας. ### English translation (Claude) But since all those, after rising, died again, Christ is thus the firstfruits of those who have fallen asleep. For “having risen he dies no more,” so that † the resurrection may be through his life and love for mankind. ### Scripture references - Rom 6:9: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Rom 6:9. The dagger marks a corrupt passage. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.65.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:504; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-65-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.65.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-65-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:504–505 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ’s whole humanity rose, as the psalm foretold. ### Greek text εἰ δέ ἐστιν ἀπαρχὴ τῶν κεκοιμημένων καὶ ἀνέστη ὃλον τὸ αὐτοῦ σῶμα σὺν τῇ θεότητι, φαίνεται > ἡ αὐτοῦ ἐνανθρώπησις ἀναστᾶσα, καὶ] μηδενὸς ἐξ αὐτῆς καταλειφθέντος, οὔτε σώματος οὔτε ἑτέρου τινός· »οὐ γὰρ ἐγκαταλείψεις τὴν ψυχήν μου εἰς Ἃιδην, οὐδὲ δώσεις τὸν ὅσιόν σου ἰδεῖν διαφθοράν«. ### English translation (Claude) And if he is the firstfruits of those who have fallen asleep, and his whole body rose with the Godhead, it is plain that his incarnate humanity rose, with nothing of it left behind, neither body nor anything else: “For you will not abandon my soul to Hades, nor let your holy one see corruption.” ### Scripture references - Ps 16:10 (15:10 LXX): quotation, high confidence - Acts 2:27: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Ps 16:10 (15:10 LXX), cited as in Acts 2:27. Stray bracket marks in the digital text are ignored. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.65.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:504–505; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-65-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.65.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-65-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:505 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Neither soul nor body of Christ was left to death. ### Greek text καὶ τὸ μὲν περὶ ψυχῆς ἐν τῷ Ἂιδῃ σημαίνει τὸ μὴ καταλελεῖφθαι, τὸ δέ τὸν ὅσιον‘, ἵνα δείξῃ τὸ ὅσιον σῶμα τὸ] μὴ ἑωρακὸς διαφθοράν, άλλὰ ἀναστὰν ἄφθορον τριήμερον καὶ τῇ ἀφθαρσίᾳ συνηνωμένον εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. ### English translation (Claude) And the words about the soul in Hades signify that it was not left there, while “your holy one” shows that the holy body did not see corruption but rose incorrupt on the third day and was united with incorruption for ever. ### Scripture references - Ps 16:10 (15:10 LXX): allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Ps 16:10. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.65.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:505; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-65-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.65.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-65-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:505 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Origen’s reading of the tunics comes from Greek teaching. ### Greek text Σὺ δὲ φάσκεις, ὠ οὑτος, ταῦτα τὰ σώματα εἶναι τοὺς δερματίνους χιτῶνας, οὐδαμοῦ τῆς ἀκολουθίας τοῦτο ἐχούσης, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὰ ἐν σοὶ άπʼ ἀρχῆς σπέρματα καταβληθέντα τῆς ἀπὸ τῶν Ἑλλήνων ἐθνομέθου διδασκαλίας καὶ διὰ τὸν ἐκεῖθεν παροξυνθέ σοὶ κακότροπον λογισμὸν τῆς περὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως ἀπιστίας, φημὶ δὲ τῶν Ἑλλήνων σε εἰς τοῦτο ἀγαγόντον καὶ διδαξάντων. ### English translation (Claude) But you say, sir, that these bodies are the tunics of skin, though the sequence of the text nowhere has this; you say it because of the seeds of the Greeks’ heathen teaching sown in you from the beginning, and because of the perverse reasoning of unbelief about the resurrection provoked in you from there; I mean that the Greeks led you to this and taught it to you. ### Scripture references - Gen 3:21: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 3:21. ἐθνομέθου and παροξυνθέ are garbled; translated by sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.65.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:505; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-65-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.65.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-65-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:505 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The natural man cannot receive spiritual things. ### Greek text »ὁ γὰρ ψυχικὸς ἄνθρωπος« φησίν »ού δέχεται τὰ τοῦ πνεύματος· μωρία γὰρ αὐτῷ ἐστιν, ὃτι πνευματικῶς ἀνακρίνεται«. ### English translation (Claude) “For the natural man,” he says, “does not receive the things of the Spirit; for they are foolishness to him, because they are spiritually discerned.” ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 2:14: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 1 Cor 2:14. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.65.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:505; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-65-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.65.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-65-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:505 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Eve was formed from Adam’s body, before any tunics. ### Greek text εἰ μὲν γὰρ πρὸ τῆς παρακοῆς οἱ χιτῶνες τοῖς περὶ τὸν Ἀδὰμ ἐγένοντο, πιθανὸν | ἂν ἦν σου τὸ ψεῦσμα καὶ δυνάμενον ἐξαπατῆσαι· ὃτε δὲ φαίνεται κατὰ τὸ τὴν Εὔαν πλασθῆναι *. πόθεν δὴ ἄρα ἐπλάσσετο; ἀλλὰ ἀπὸ σώματος δῆλον· »ἐπέβαλε« γάρ φησιν »ἔκστασιν ἐπὶ τὸν Ἀδάμ, καὶ ἔλαβε μίαν ἐκ τῶν πλευρῶν αὐτοῦ«. ### English translation (Claude) For if the tunics had been made for Adam and his wife before the disobedience, your lie would have been plausible and able to deceive. But since it appears that at the forming of Eve … From what, then, was she formed? Plainly from a body. For “he cast a trance upon Adam,” it says, “and took one of his ribs.” ### Scripture references - Gen 2:21: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 2:21. The asterisk marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.65.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:505; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-65-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.65.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-65-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:505 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Flesh existed before the tunics of skin. ### Greek text πλευρὰ δὲ οὐδὲν ἓτερον τυγχάνει ἀλλὰ ᾠκοδόμησε ᾠκοδόμησε γὰρ σάρκα άντʼ αὐτῆς‘. σαρκὸς δὲ ὀνομαζομενης πῶς ἔτι προσδοκᾶται ἡ ταύτης ποίησις; ### English translation (Claude) And a rib is nothing else [than a bone]; for “he built up flesh in its place.” And since flesh is named, how is the making of it still awaited? ### Scripture references - Gen 2:21: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 2:21. The text is defective after ἕτερον; ᾠκοδόμησε is doubled in the digital text. Translated by sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.65.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:505; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-65-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.65.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-65-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:505 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Man was formed from dust. ### Greek text καὶ ἀνωτέρω φησί ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον κατʼ εἰκόνα ἡμετέραν καὶ καθʼ »καὶ ἔλαβε« φησί »χοῦν ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς, καὶ ἔπλασε τὸν ἄνθρωπον«. ### English translation (Claude) And earlier it says, “Let us make man in our image and likeness”; and “he took,” it says, “dust from the earth and formed man.” ### Scripture references - Gen 1:26: quotation, high confidence - Gen 2:7: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 1:26; Gen 2:7. The text is defective after καθʼ. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.65.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:505; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-65-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.65.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-65-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:505 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Adam recognized Eve as bone and flesh. ### Greek text ὸ δὲ χοῦς καὶ σὰρξ οὐδὲν ἓτερόν ἐστιν ἀλλὰ σῶμα. εἶτα μετέπειτα καὶ ἀναστὰς Αδὰμ ἀπὸ τοῦ ὓπνου εἶπε, τοῦτο ὀστοῦν ἐκ τῶν ὀσ- τῶν μου καὶ σὰρξ ἐκ τῆς σαρκός μου.« ### English translation (Claude) And dust and flesh are nothing other than body. Then afterwards Adam, rising from sleep, said, “This is bone from my bones and flesh from my flesh.” ### Scripture references - Gen 2:23: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 2:23. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.65.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:505; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-65-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.65.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-65-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:505–506 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Adam and Eve had bodies before the tunics. ### Greek text οὔπω δὲ χιτῶνες δερμάτινοι, οὔπω τὸ παρὰ σοῦ ψεῦσμα ἀλληγορούμενον ὑπῆρχεν. ὀστοῦν τοίνυν ἐκ τῶν ὀστῶν μου καὶ σὰρξ ἐκ τῶν σαρκῶν μου, δῆλον ὅτε σώματα ἦσαν καὶ οὐκ ἦν ἀσώματος ὁ Αδὰμ καὶ ἡ Ευα. ### English translation (Claude) There were not yet tunics of skin; your allegorized lie did not yet exist. “Bone from my bones and flesh from my flesh”: it is clear that they were bodies, and that Adam and Eve were not bodiless. ### Scripture references - Gen 2:23: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 2:23; Gen 3:21. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.65.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:505–506; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-65-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.65.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-65-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:506 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The fall and Adam’s hiding. ### Greek text καὶ ἔλαβεν ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου καὶ ἔφαγεν«, ὡς ὑπενοθεύθη ὑπὸ τοῦ ὄφεως καὶ γέγονεν ἐν παρακοῇ, »καὶ ἤκουσε τὴν φωνὴν τοῦ θεοῦ περιπατοῦντος ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ τὸ δειλινόν, καὶ ἐκρύβη ὁ Αδὰμ καὶ ἡ Εὔα ἐν τῷ ξύλῳ«. καὶ ὁ θεός φησι τῷ Αδάμ ποῦ εἶ«; ό δὲ ἐλεγχόμενος ἀποκρίνεται τὴν φωνήν σου ἤκουσα καὶ ἐκρύβην, ὃτι γυμνός εἰμι«. ### English translation (Claude) “And she took from the tree and ate,” when she had been corrupted by the serpent and fell into disobedience; “and he heard the voice of God walking in paradise in the afternoon, and Adam and Eve hid among the trees.” And God says to Adam, “Where are you?” And he, convicted, answers, “I heard your voice and hid, because I am naked.” ### Scripture references - Gen 3:6: quotation, high confidence - Gen 3:8: quotation, high confidence - Gen 3:9: quotation, high confidence - Gen 3:10: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 3:6, 8–10. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.65.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:506; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-65-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.65.13 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-65-13 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:506 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Nakedness and fig leaves concern the body. ### Greek text γυμνὸν δὲ ἄρα ποῖον ἔλεγε; τὴν ψυχὴν ἔλεγεν ἢ τὸ σῶμα; τὰ δὲ φύλλα τῆς συκῆς τίνα ἔσκεπε, τὴν ψυχὴν ἤ τὸ σῶμα; ### English translation (Claude) What, then, did he call naked? Did he mean the soul or the body? And whom did the fig leaves cover, the soul or the body? ### Scripture references - Gen 3:7: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 3:7, 10. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.65.13 (Holl GCS 25/31:506; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-65-13). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.65.14 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-65-14 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:506 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Eve came from Adam’s body before the tunics. ### Greek text καὶ τίς σοι εἶπε« φησίν »ὃτι γυμνὸς εἶ εἰ μὴ ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου οὗ ἐνετειλάμην σοὶ τού- του μόνου μὴ φαγεῖν ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ, ἔφαγες«; καί φησιν ἡ γυνὴ ἥν ἔδωκάς μοι δέδωκέν μοι, καὶ «. πόθεν δὲ ἐδόθη ἡ γυνὴ ἀλλὰ ἀπὸ τῆς πλευρᾶς τουτέστιν ἀπὸ τοῦ σώματος, πρὶν ἢ τοὺς χιτῶνας αὐτοῖς δοθῆναι; καὶ τῇ γυναικί φησι τί ὃτι τοῦτο ἐποίησας‘; ### English translation (Claude) “And who told you,” he says, “that you are naked, unless you ate from the tree of which I commanded you not to eat, from that one alone?” And the woman says, “The woman you gave me gave to me, and [I ate].” But from where was the woman given, if not from the rib, that is, from the body, before the tunics were given to them? And he says to the woman, “Why have you done this?” ### Scripture references - Gen 3:11: quotation, high confidence - Gen 3:12: quotation, high confidence - Gen 3:13: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 3:11–13. The words are Adam’s, though the printed text says “the woman”; the quotation is incomplete. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.65.14 (Holl GCS 25/31:506; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-65-14). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.65.15 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-65-15 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:506 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The punishments after the fall. ### Greek text ἡ δὲ εἶπεν ὁ ὄφις ἠπάτησέ με καὶ ἔφαγον καὶ ἔδωκα καὶ τῷ ἀνδρί μου«. ὁ δὲ θεὸς τῷ ὄφει ἐπιφέρει τὴν κατάραν καὶ τῇ γυναικὶ τὴν ὀδύνην καὶ τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τὸ ἐν ἱδρῶτι φαγεῖν τὸν ἄρτον. ### English translation (Claude) And she said, “The serpent deceived me and I ate, and I gave to my husband too.” And God lays the curse on the serpent, pain on the woman, and on the man eating bread in sweat. ### Scripture references - Gen 3:13: quotation, high confidence - Gen 3:14: allusion, high confidence - Gen 3:16: allusion, high confidence - Gen 3:19: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 3:13–19. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.65.15 (Holl GCS 25/31:506; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-65-15). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.65.16 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-65-16 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:506 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God bars Adam from the tree of life. ### Greek text καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα λέγει »ἰδού, Ἀδὰμ γέγονεν ὡς εἶς ἐξ ἡμῶν· μή ποτε ἐκτείνῃ χεῖρα καὶ ἃψηται τοῦ ξύλου τῆς ζωῆς καὶ ζήσεται εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα«. ### English translation (Claude) And after this he says, “Behold, Adam has become like one of us; lest he stretch out his hand and touch the tree of life and live for ever.” ### Scripture references - Gen 3:22: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 3:22. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.65.16 (Holl GCS 25/31:506; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-65-16). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.65.17 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-65-17 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:506 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: “Like one of us” is ironic reproof. ### Greek text καὶ μὴ ὑπολάβῃς δέ, ἀκροατά, ὅτι ἀποφαντικῶς εἶπεν ὁ κύριος ὃτι »ἰδού, Ἀδὰμ γέγονεν ὡς εἷς ἐξ ἡμῶν«. ἐλεγκτικῶς γάρ, τοῦ Αδὰμ πεισθέντος τῇ πλάνῃ τοῦ ὄφεως μεμφόμενος λέγει· μὴ ὃ ἐνόμισε γενέσθαι ἐγένετο, τουτέστιν μὴ Αδὰμ γέγονεν ὡς εἶς ἐξ ἡμῶν· ἐπιθυμήσας γὰρ Αδὰμ ὑψηλότερος γενέσθαι εἰς τὸ ἧττον ἐξέπεσε. ### English translation (Claude) And do not suppose, hearer, that the Lord said as a statement, “Behold, Adam has become like one of us.” He says it by way of reproof, blaming Adam for having been persuaded by the serpent’s deceit: has what he thought would happen happened, that is, has Adam become like one of us? For Adam, desiring to become higher, fell into something lower. ### Scripture references - Gen 3:22: quotation, high confidence - Gen 3:5: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 3:22; Gen 3:5. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.65.17 (Holl GCS 25/31:506; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-65-17). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.65.18 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-65-18 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:506 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Adam was expelled out of care, not envy. ### Greek text τὸ δέ »ἐκβάλωμεν αὐτόν, μή ποτε ἐκτείνῃ τὴν χεῖρα εἰς τὸ ξύλον τῆς ζωῆς καὶ φάγῃ καὶ ζήσεται εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα« οὐ φθο- νῶν ὁ θεὸς λέγει, ἀλλὰ ἐπεμέλετο τοῦ ἐλαττωθέντος σκεύους δι ἑαυτοῦ, ἴνα μὴ μείνῃ ἠλαττωμένον εἰς τὸ διηνεκές· ### English translation (Claude) And “let us cast him out, lest he stretch out his hand to the tree of life and eat and live for ever” God says not from envy, but because he cared for the vessel that had been diminished through its own fault, so that it might not remain diminished for ever; ### Scripture references - Gen 3:22: quotation, high confidence - Gen 3:23: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 3:22–23. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.65.18 (Holl GCS 25/31:506; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-65-18). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.65.19 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-65-19 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:506–507 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God, like a potter, will remould man at the resurrection. ### Greek text ἀλλʼ ὡς ἄριστος κεραμεὺς τὸ βλαβὲν δέ ἑαυτοῦ ἀγγεῖον ἐπιστρέψας εἰς τὸ ἴδιον φύραμα τὴν γὴν, ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει ἀναπλάσῃ ἐν μηδενὶ ἠλαττωμένον τὸν δίκαιον, ἐν δόξῃ ἀθάνατον καὶ δυνάμενον ἀπολαύειν τῆς βασιλείας, καὶ τὸν ἄδικον ἐν τῇ τελείᾳ ἀναστάσει δυνάμενον ὑποφέρειν τῆς κρίσεως τὴν τιμωρίαν. ### English translation (Claude) but that, like the best potter, returning the vessel damaged through its own fault to its own lump, the earth, he might at the resurrection remould the righteous man diminished in nothing, immortal in glory and able to enjoy the kingdom, and the unrighteous man, in the complete resurrection, able to bear the punishment of the judgment. ### Scripture references - Jer 18:4: allusion, high confidence - Rom 9:21: echo, low confidence ### Translation notes - Jer 18:4–6; Rom 9:21. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.65.19 (Holl GCS 25/31:506–507; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-65-19). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.65.20 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-65-20 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:507 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The tree of life was meant to be given in due time. ### Greek text οὐ γὰρ πονηρόν τι ἐφύτευσεν ὁ θεός· μὴ γένοιτο, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτὸ τὸ ξύλον ἐφύτευσε, καιρῷ δεκτῷ] δέοντι διὰ τοῦ ἰδίου προστάγματος ἐπιτρέπων αὐτῷ λαβεῖν ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ. ### English translation (Claude) For God planted nothing evil, God forbid; but he planted that tree too, intending to permit him to take of it at the proper time by his own command. ### Translation notes - A stray bracket after δεκτῷ is ignored. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.65.20 (Holl GCS 25/31:507; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-65-20). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.65.21 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-65-21 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:507 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: An objection from Gen 2:17. ### Greek text ἀλλʼ ἐρεῖς δέ ἐναντίας· πῶς οὖν πληροῦται τό »ἐν ᾗ δʼ ἂν ἡμέρᾳ φάγησθε ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ, θανάτῳ ἀποθανεῖσθε«, εἴπερ εἶχε ἐξ αὐτοῦ; πάντως γὰρ φαγὼν οἵῳ δή ποτε καιρῷ ἐπλήρου τό »θανάτῳ ἀποθανεπισθε«. ### English translation (Claude) But you will say the opposite: how then is “on the day you eat of it you shall surely die” fulfilled, if he could have had it? For in eating at whatever time, he would surely have fulfilled “you shall surely die.” ### Scripture references - Gen 2:17: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 2:17. Epiphanius’s argument is compressed here. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.65.21 (Holl GCS 25/31:507; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-65-21). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.65.22 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-65-22 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:507 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God foreknew the transgression and its penalty. ### Greek text πρὸς δὲ τὸν τοῦτο λέγοντα πάλιν φημί »ὁ θεὸς <ὁ> εἰδὼς τὰ μέλλοντα πρὶν γενέσθαι, γινώσκων πρὸ τοῦ προστάγματος ὅτι ἀπατῃθεὶς ἤσθιεν ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ, αύτοῦ, τὸν θάνατον διὰ τὴν μέλλουσαν ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ παράβασιν γενέσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) To one who says this I reply again: God, who knows the future before it happens, knowing before the command that Adam would be deceived and eat of it, [said that] death [would] come because of the transgression he was about to commit. ### Translation notes - The sentence is defective (αὐτοῦ doubled; a verb is missing); translated by sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.65.22 (Holl GCS 25/31:507; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-65-22). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.65.23 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-65-23 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:507 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Heretics accuse the God of the law of envy. ### Greek text έν τούτῳ γὰρ πλανώμεναι αἱ αἱρέσεις βλασφημοῦσι τὸν θεὸν λέγουσαι »καλὸς ὁ θεὸς τοῦ νόμου ὅτι ἐφθόνησε τῷ Ἀδὰμ καὶ ἐξέβαλεν αὐτὸν ἐκβάλωμεν αὐτόν, μή ποτε ἐκτείνῃ τὴν χεῖρα καὶ λάβῃ τοῦ ξύλου τῆς ζωῆς, καὶ ζήσεται εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα«. ### English translation (Claude) For in this the heresies err and blaspheme God, saying, “A fine God of the law, who envied Adam and cast him out: ‘Let us cast him out, lest he stretch out his hand and take of the tree of life, and live for ever.’” ### Scripture references - Gen 3:22: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 3:22–23. The argument is that of Marcionite and gnostic groups. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.65.23 (Holl GCS 25/31:507; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-65-23). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.65.24 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-65-24 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:507 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God had permitted the tree of life from the start. ### Greek text ἐλέγχεται δὲ αὐτῶν ἡ ἄνοια συκοφαντοῦσα. καὶ γὰρ οὐ μόνον οὐκ ἐκώλυσε φαγεῖν ἀπὸ τοῦ ζύλου τῆς ζωῆς ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς, ἀλλὰ καὶ προετρέψατο φήσας »ἀπὸ παντὸς ξύλου τοῦ έν τῷ παραδείσῳ βρώσει φάγῃ«. ἠν δὲκαὶ τῆς ζωῆς ἀπὸ ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ξύλων τοῦ παραδείσου > πρὸ ἀφθαλμῶν τοῦ Αδάμ. ### English translation (Claude) But their slanderous folly is refuted. For not only did he not forbid eating from the tree of life from the beginning, he even encouraged it, saying, “From every tree in paradise you may eat for food.” And the tree of life too, among all the trees of paradise, was before Adam’s eyes. ### Scripture references - Gen 2:16: quotation, high confidence - Gen 2:9: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 2:16; Gen 2:9. ἀπό is doubled in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.65.24 (Holl GCS 25/31:507; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-65-24). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.65.25 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-65-25 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:507 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Adam broke the one prohibition. ### Greek text μόνου δὲ τοῦ ξύλου τοῦ ειδέναι γνωστὸν ἀγαθοῦ τε καὶ κακοῦ εἶπε μὴ φαγεῖν. ἡ δὲ τοῦ Αδὰμ ἄπληστος διάνοια ἀκέραιος οὐσα καὶ * τῆς γυναικὸς αὐτοῦ Εὔας ἀπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου ἀπατηθείσης μᾶλλον ἐναντίον τῆς ἐντολῆς εἰργάσατο. ### English translation (Claude) Only of the tree of knowing good and evil did he say not to eat. But Adam’s insatiable mind, though innocent, and … when his wife Eve had been deceived by the devil, acted rather against the commandment. ### Scripture references - Gen 2:17: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 2:17; Gen 3:6. The asterisk marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.65.25 (Holl GCS 25/31:507; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-65-25). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.65.26 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-65-26 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:507–508 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God returns man to earth to remake him at the regeneration. ### Greek text ἐπειδὴ οὖν ἐν ἐλαττώματι γέγονεν διʼ ἑαυτοῦ ὁ Αδάμ, οὐκ ἠθέλησεν αὐτὸν ὁ θεὸς ζῆν εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα έν ἐλαττώματι, ἀλλʼ ὡς ἄριστος κεραμεὺς εἰς τὸ ἔδιον φύραμα τὸ ἀφανισθὲν σκεῦος διʼ ἑαυτοῦ ηἠδόκησε μεταβαλεῖν, ἳνα ἐν τῇ παλιγγενεσίᾳ ἐκ τοῦ ἐδίου φυράματος πάλιν ὡς ἐπὶ τὸν τροχὸν μεταβάλλοι, ἀνασκευάσας καὶ ἀνακαινίσας τὸ σκεῦος ἄνευ ἐλαττώματος εἰς τὸ δύνασθαι διηνεκῶς ζῆν. ### English translation (Claude) Since, then, Adam fell into diminishment by his own fault, God did not wish him to live for ever in diminishment; but like the best potter he was pleased to return the vessel spoiled by its own fault to its own lump, so that at the regeneration he might remake it from its own lump as on the wheel, reshaping and renewing the vessel without flaw, so that it could live for ever. ### Scripture references - Jer 18:4: allusion, high confidence - Matt 19:28: echo, low confidence ### Translation notes - Jer 18:4; Matt 19:28 (regeneration). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.65.26 (Holl GCS 25/31:507–508; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-65-26). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.65.27 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-65-27 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:508 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God’s sentence speaks of earth, not death. ### Greek text ἔνθεν τὸ πρῶτον μὲν ἀπειλεῖ θάνατον, τὸ δὲ δεύτερον οὐκέτι θάνατον λέγει, ἀλλὰ »γῆ καὶ εἰς γῆν ἀπελεύσῃ«, μὴ παραδεδωκὼς θανάτῳ τὸν ἄνθρωπον. ### English translation (Claude) Hence at first he threatens death, but the second time he no longer speaks of death but says, “Earth, and to earth you shall go,” not handing man over to death. ### Scripture references - Gen 3:19: quotation, high confidence - Gen 2:17: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 2:17; Gen 3:19. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.65.27 (Holl GCS 25/31:508; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-65-27). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.65.28 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-65-28 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:508 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The tunics came long after the first bodies. ### Greek text * * καὶ μεθʼ ἓτερα καὶ ἐποίησεν ὁ θεὸς χιτῶνας δερματίους καὶ ἐνέδυσε τοὺς περὶ τὸν Ἀδὰμ καὶ ἐξέβαλεν αὐτοὺς ἐκ τοῦ παραδείσου«. ὁρᾷς ὃτι μάταιος ἡ σοῦ σοῦ καινοτομουμένη κενοφωνία, Ὠρίγενες. πρὸ πόσου γὰρ χρόνου ᾖσαν σώματα τοῖς περὶ τὸν Ἀδάμ. ### English translation (Claude) … And after other things: “And God made tunics of skin and clothed Adam and his wife, and cast them out of paradise.” You see that your newfangled empty talk is vain, Origen. For how long before this did Adam and his wife have bodies! ### Scripture references - Gen 3:21: quotation, high confidence - Gen 3:23: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 3:21, 23. The asterisks mark a gap; σοῦ is doubled in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.65.28 (Holl GCS 25/31:508; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-58-1/#p-64-65-28). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.66.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-66-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:508 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God’s works are all wonders. ### Greek text 66. Εἰ δὲ τοῦτό σε ἀνακρίνει καὶ οὐ δύνασαι, ψυχικῶς διανοούμενος, τοῦ πνεύματος δέξασθαι τὴν χάριν, χάριν, ἄπιστε καὶ ἐπέκεινα τῶν ἀπίστων τυγχάνων, λεγε μοι ἑκάστην ὑπόθεσιν ἐκ θεοῦ γεγονυῖαν, πόσην τὴν τὴν θαυματουργίαν καὶ ἔκπληξιν; ### English translation (Claude) But if this puzzles you and, thinking in a natural way, you cannot receive the grace of the Spirit, you unbeliever beyond the unbelievers, tell me: every work that has come from God, how great its wonder and astonishment! ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 2:14: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - 1 Cor 2:14. χάριν and τήν are doubled in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.66.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:508; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-66-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.66.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-66-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:508 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Creation out of nothing is itself wonderful. ### Greek text πόθεν ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων οὐρανὸς τέ ταται ἐν μετεώρῳ ἀναπεπετασμένος; πόθεν ἐστιλβώθη ἥλοις καὶ ἐκτίσθη ἡ σελήνη καὶ τὰ ἄστρα; ἐκ ποίου πρωτοτύπου ὓλης ἐλήφθη ἡ γῆ, ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων γινομένη; άπὸ ποίων φύσεων ἐτμήθη τὰ ὄρη; ### English translation (Claude) From where, out of nothing, was heaven stretched out and spread on high? From where was the sun made to shine, and the moon and stars created? From what original matter was the earth taken, coming to be out of nothing? From what natures were the mountains hewn? ### Scripture references - Gen 1:1: allusion, medium confidence - Gen 1:16: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - ἥλοις is an OCR slip for ἥλιος, “sun”. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.66.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:508; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-66-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.66.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-66-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:508 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Rhetorical questions on creation. ### Greek text πόθεν ἡ σύστασις ὃλου τοῦ κόσμου, ἡ ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων θεῷ πορισθεῖσα; πόθεν τῶν νεφελῶν ἡ σύστασις, ἣ ὑπὸ θῆξιν σκέπει τὸν οὐρανόν; ### English translation (Claude) From where is the structure of the whole world, provided by God out of nothing? From where the structure of the clouds, which covers the heaven …? ### Translation notes - ὑπὸ θῆξιν is garbled; translated by sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.66.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:508; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-66-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.66.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-66-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:508 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The wonders of Moses. ### Greek text πόθεν τοῦ κώνωπος καὶ τῆς σκνιφὸς διὰ προστάγματος θεοῦ τῷ θεράποντι αὐτοῦ Μωυσῇ ὁ πορισμός; πῶς τὴν ξυλινην > εἰς ὄφιν μετέβαλεν ἐψυχωμένον καὶ ἓρποντα; πόθεν τῇ χειρὶ τοῦ Μωυσέως τὸ εἰς χιόνα μεταβάλλεσθαι; ### English translation (Claude) From where came the gnat and the midge, provided at God’s command to his servant Moses? How did he change the wooden [rod] into a living, creeping serpent? From where came Moses’s hand being changed to snow? ### Scripture references - Exod 8:16: allusion, high confidence - Exod 4:3: allusion, high confidence - Exod 4:6: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Exod 8:16–17; Exod 4:3; Exod 4:6. The noun “rod” is missing in the printed text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.66.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:508; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-66-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.66.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-66-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:508 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God made the tunics by his will, as he made the world. ### Greek text οὕτω καὶ τότε ἠθέλησεν ὁ θεός, ὠ ἄπιστε, καὶ δερματίνους φύσει χιτῶνας ἄνευ ζᾠων ἄνευ τέχνης τινὸς ἀνθρωπίνης καὶ πολυμόρφου ἐργασίας, ἃμα > θέλων ἐποίησε τοῖς περὶ τὸν Ἀδάμ, ὡς ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς ἃμα ἠθέλησε οὐρανὸς καὶ τὰ πάντα γεγένηται. καὶ περὶ τούτων πολλάκις ἔφημεν καὶ ἐν ἄλλοις τόποις καὶ ἀνωτέρω. ### English translation (Claude) So then too God willed, you unbeliever, and made for Adam and his wife tunics of skin by nature, without animals, without any human skill and varied workmanship, as soon as he willed it, just as at the beginning, as soon as he willed it, heaven and all things came into being. We have spoken about these things often, elsewhere and above. ### Scripture references - Gen 3:21: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 3:21. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.66.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:508; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-66-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.66.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-66-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:508–509 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The obstinate are like a deaf asp. ### Greek text καὶ τοῖς μὲν βουλομένοις * τὸ ζῆν σύντομος ή σωτηρία καὶ εὐθυέλεγκτος ἡ κακοπιστία, τοῖς δὲ μὴ θέλουσι τὸ τῆς σωτηρίας καταδέξασθαι διδασκαλεῖον οὐδὲ ὁ πᾶς αἰὼν πρὸς διαλογὴν ἐξαρκέσειε, κωφευούσης ἀεὶ τῆς ἀκοῆς δίκην ἀσπίδος <κωφῆς> καὶ τὰ ὠτα βυούσης, τοῦ φωνὴν ἐπᾴδοντος φαρμάκου τε φαρμακευομένου παρὰ σοφοῦ‘ κατὰ τὸν θεῖον λόγον· τοῖς δὲ υἱοῖς τῆς ἀληθείας, οἶμαι, ὠφέλιμος οὐκ όλίγως, κἄν τε <οὐ> διὰ πλάτους ὁ λόγος εἰρημένος κεῖται. ### English translation (Claude) For those who wish … to live, salvation is quick and false belief easily refuted; but for those who will not accept the school of salvation, not even the whole age would suffice for discussion, since their hearing is always deaf, like a deaf asp that stops its ears “to the voice of the charmer and the drug compounded by the wise,” according to the divine word. But for the sons of truth, I think, the discussion is of no small use, even if it has not been set out at length. ### Scripture references - Ps 58:4 (57:5 LXX): allusion, high confidence - Ps 58:5 (57:6 LXX): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Ps 58:4–5 (57:5–6 LXX). The asterisk marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.66.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:508–509; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-66-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.67.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-67-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:509 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Origen’s discussion of the resurrection on Psalm 1. ### Greek text 67. Ἐλεύσομαι δὲ εἰς τὸν περὶ ἀναστάδεῶς σου ἐκ τοῦ πρώτου ψαλμοῦ λόγον. ὅταν γὰρ ἐξαπατήσῃς τοὺς ἀγνοοῦντας, τὸ φρόνημα ὑποβαλλόμενος, ὠ ματαιοπόνε, καὶ εἴπῃς, <ὅτι> τινὲς ἁπλουστέρων νομίζουσι τοὺς ἀσεβεῖς μὴ τεύξεσθαι ἀναστάσεως, καὶ ὓστερον δείξῃς τοὺς αὐτοὺς ἁπλουστέρους πάλιν ἐρωτωμένους ὑπὸ σοῦ ὃτι ποίου σώματος ἔσται ή ἀνάστασις καὶ ὡς ἀντεπαπορήσεις διὰ σεαυτοῦ ἐκ προσώπου τῶν ἁπλουστέρων κατὰ σὲ λεγομένων * καὶ γὰρ τοῦτο ἀνάγκη σαφῶς λέγειν), ἀγαθοὺς ἀποκαλεῖν τοὺς ἁπλου- στέρους παρὰ σοὶ λεγομένους· ### English translation (Claude) I will come to your discussion of the resurrection from the first psalm. For when you deceive the ignorant, insinuating your opinion, you toiler in vain, and say that some of the simpler believers think the ungodly will not attain resurrection, and afterwards show the same simpler believers being questioned again by you about what kind of body the resurrection will be of, and how you will raise counter-objections yourself on behalf of those you call simpler … (for this too must be said plainly), [you are forced] to call good those you call simpler; ### Scripture references - Ps 1:5: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Epiphanius refers to Origen’s exposition of Ps 1:5 (“the ungodly will not rise in judgment”), from his lost Commentary on the Psalms, which he quotes at length in Pan. 64.10–16. No site id exists for it. The asterisk marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.67.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:509; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-67-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.67.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-67-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:509 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Truth compels Origen to praise the simple. ### Greek text οὐ <γὰρ> διὰ σεαυτοῦ ὁ λόγος οὐδὲ τῷ λόγῳ σου ἡ χάρις, ἀλλὰ τῇ ἀληθείᾳ τῇ ἀναγκαζούσῃ σε λέγειν τῶν δούλων τοῦ θεοῦ βελτιότητός τε καὶ ἀγαθότητος τεκμήρια. ### English translation (Claude) for the word is not yours, nor the credit to your word, but to the truth, which compels you to state proofs of the excellence and goodness of the servants of God. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.67.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:509; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-67-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.67.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-67-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:509 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Simplicity is praised by the Saviour. ### Greek text καὶ γὰρ καὶ ό ἐκτὸς λέγει »ἁπλοῦς ό μῦθος τῆς ἀληθείας«. ἁπλοῦς δὲ εἰώθαμεν τοὺς ἀκάκους λέγειν, οἷς ἔπαινος παρὰ τῷ σωτῆρι ἐμ- φέρεται ἐν πολλοῖς τόποις, <ὡς> τῷ »γίνεσθε άκέραιοι ὡς περιστεραί« καὶ τῷ »ἄφετε τὰ παιδία ἐλθεῖν πρός με· τῶν γὰρ τοιούτων ἐστὶν ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν‘, τουτέστι τῶν ἁπλουστάτων. ### English translation (Claude) For even the outsider says, “Simple is the tale of truth.” And we are accustomed to call simple the guileless, whom the Saviour praises in many places, as in “Be innocent as doves” and “Let the children come to me; for of such is the kingdom of heaven,” that is, of the simplest. ### Scripture references - Matt 10:16: quotation, high confidence - Matt 19:14: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Euripides, Phoen. 469 (Euripides (plays and fragments)): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Euripides, Phoen. 469; Matt 10:16; Matt 19:14. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.67.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:509; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-67-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.67.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-67-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:509 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The simple believe the whole body rises. ### Greek text ἀπεκρίθησαν δέ σοι οἱ ἁπλούστεροι, ὡς λέγεις, τούτου τοῦ σώματος οὑ περικείμεθα εἶναι τὴν ἀνάστασιν. ἀνταπορούμενοι δὲ ὑπὸ σοῦ καὶ ἐρωτώμενοι· ὃλου ἢ μέρους; αὐτοὶ ἀνταποκρίνονται λέγοντες ὃτι ὃλου τοῦ σώματος. ### English translation (Claude) The simpler ones, as you call them, answered you that the resurrection is of this body that we wear. And when you raised difficulties against them and asked, “Of the whole or of a part?”, they answered in turn, “Of the whole body.” ### Translation notes - Epiphanius paraphrases Origen’s exposition of Psalm 1. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.67.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:509; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-67-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.67.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-67-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:509–510 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Origen’s argument from bodily flux; Methodius refuted it. ### Greek text σοῦ δὲ κατὰ τὴν μέθοδον τῆς σου πολλῆς πολλῆς ρίας φάσκοντος, μηδὲν τοῦτο δύνασθαι διὰ τὰ ἐκ τῶν σωμάτων ἐκρεύσαντα αἳματά τε καὶ σάρκας καὶ τρίχας καὶ τὰ ἄλλα τὰ διὰ πτυέλων ἐξ ἡμῶν ῥέοντα καὶ μυκτήρων καὶ σκυβάλων, πολλή σου τῆς ἰατροσοφιστικῆς κακοπίστου γνώμης μαγγανεία, ὡς καὶ ἤδη διὰ πολλῶν ἐξήλεγξέν σου τὴν μυθοποιίαν ὁ καλλίων ἡμῶν πρεσβύτης καὶ μακαριστὸς ἀνὴρ Μεθόδιος. ### English translation (Claude) And when you, by the method of your great [cleverness], say that this is not possible at all because of the blood, flesh, hair, and the other things that have flowed out of bodies and flow from us through spittle, nostrils, and excrement, great is the trickery of your medical-sophistical, faithless opinion, as our excellent elder, the most blessed Methodius, has already refuted your mythmaking at length. ### Translation notes - The word after πολλῆς (doubled) is lost; “cleverness” is supplied by sense. Μόδιος in the digital text is a slip for Μεθόδιος. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.67.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:509–510; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-67-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.67.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-67-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:510 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: What is sought is the pure, not the waste. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀφʼ ἡμῶν τῶν σμικρῶν όλίγα ἀκούσῃ. πᾶν γὰρ ἀεὶ τὸ ζητούμενον καθαρώτατον ζητεῖται, τὰ δὲ περιττὰ ἐκ τοῦ καθαροῦ ἀποβαλλόμενα ἀκαταζήτητά ἐστιν. ### English translation (Claude) But you will hear a little from us too, small as we are. Whatever is sought is always sought in its purest form, while the superfluous things cast off from the pure are not sought. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.67.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:510; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-67-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.67.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-67-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:510 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Analogy of a garment cleaned by a fuller. ### Greek text τὸ γὰρ ἱμάτιόν ἐστιν ὃλον, ἐξότε τῆς ὑφῆς ἔσχεν τὴν ἱστουργίαν, καὶ αὐτὸ μέν ἐστι τὸ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἱστοῦ τεμνόμενον, οὔτε <τινὸς> προστιθεμένου οὔτε ἀφαιρουμένου. κναφεῖ δὲ διδόμενον οὐχ ἡσσόνως παρὰ τοῦ κναφέως ἀπαιτηθήσεται, ἀλλὰ παρʼ αὐτοῦ τοῦ κναφέως τελειότατόν ἐστι κομιζόμενον· ### English translation (Claude) For a garment is whole from the time it has been woven on the loom, and it is the very thing cut from the loom, with nothing added or taken away. Given to a fuller, it will be demanded back from the fuller no less, but is brought back from the fuller himself in its most perfect state; ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.67.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:510; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-67-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.67.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-67-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:510 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The cleaned garment is the same, without its dirt. ### Greek text ὡς δῆλον πᾶσι καθέστηκεν ὡς αὐτὸ μέν ἐστιν ἐν τελειότητι, οὐδὲν δὲ μεῖον σῶμα γεγένηται πλὴν τῆς τῶν ῥύπων ἀποβολῆς καὶ τῆς άκαθαρσίας· καὶ οὐ πάντως που ἐπειδὴ τὸν ῥύπον ἀπέβαλεν, τούτου ἓνεκα μετὰ τοῦ ῥύπου ἀπαιτηθήσεται παρʼ ἡμῶν ὁ τεχνίτης, ἀλλὰ αὐτὸ τὸ ἱμάτιον σῷον καὶ ὑγιὲς καὶ καθαρώτατον. ### English translation (Claude) so that it is plain to all that it is the same thing in its perfection, and has become no smaller a body except for the casting off of dirt and impurity; and certainly the craftsman will not, because it has cast off the dirt, be required by us to return it together with the dirt, but the garment itself, safe, sound, and very clean. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.67.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:510; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-67-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.67.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-67-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:510 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A second analogy from bodily discharges. ### Greek text ἓτερον δὲ πάλιν ὑπόδειγμα· παρὰ σοὶ μὲν γὰρ περὶ τῶν ἐκκρινομένων διὰ φλεβοτομιῶν καὶ νοσημάτων καὶ σκυβάλων καὶ ἐκκρίσεως πτυέλων τε καὶ μυκτήρων τὸ ζήτημα παρηνέχθη, ἀπ αὐτῶν δὲ ὡν ἔφης ἀνατραπήσῃ. ### English translation (Claude) Another example again: for you raised the question about what is discharged through blood-letting, illnesses, excrement, and the discharge of spittle and nostrils, but you will be refuted by the very things you mentioned. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.67.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:510; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-67-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.67.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-67-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:510 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Lice grow from the body yet are not part of it. ### Greek text οὐ μόνον γὰρ τοῦτό ἐστιν ἐν ἐν σώματι, ἀλλὰ καὶ κνώδαλα ἐξ ἡμῶν φύεται ὡς εἰπεῖν, φθεῖρες καὶ κόνεις, οὔτε ἐκτὸς τοῦ σώματος ὄντα οὔτε ἀπὸ τοῦ σώματος λογιζόμενα. ### English translation (Claude) For not only is this in the body, but vermin too grow from us, so to speak, lice and nits, which are neither outside the body nor counted as from the body. ### Translation notes - ἐν is doubled in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.67.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:510; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-67-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.67.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-67-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:510 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: No one misses such discharges. ### Greek text καὶ οὐδείς ποτε ἐπεζήτησε κόνιν τὴν ἐκ τοῦ σώματος ἐκκριθεῖσαν εἰς περιποίησιν, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον εἰς ἀναίρεσιν οὐδὲ φθεῖρα τὴν ἐξ αὐτῆς τῆς σαρκὸς γεγενημένην, οὐδὲ ζημίαν τὴν ταύτης ἀπώλειαν ἠγήσαιτό τις. ### English translation (Claude) And no one ever sought to keep a nit discharged from the body, but rather to destroy it, nor a louse born from the flesh itself, nor would anyone think its loss a harm. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.67.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:510; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-67-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.67.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-67-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:510 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God will restore the body whole, without its waste. ### Greek text > τὰ ἀφʼ ἡμῶν ῥυέντα, εἰ καὶ † οὓτως ὑπάρχει κατὰ τὸν σοῦ λόγον, οὐ μωρῶς παρʼ ἡμῶν ζητηθήσεται οὐδὲ θεὸς ταῦτα εἰς ἡμῶν σύστασιν ἀγάγοι, ἀλλὰ δίκην ῥύπου ἐξ αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἱματίου ὑπάρχοντος, ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ δὲ διʼ εὐκοσμίαν ἀποβληθέντος ἐν εευτέρῳ καταλείψειεν, ἐκεῖνο δὲ σαφῶς τὸ ἐντελὲς ἱμάτιον μήτε λεῖπον μήτε περιττὸν τῇ αὐτοῦ ἀγαθότητι τῆς τέχνης ό δημιουργὸς ἀγάγοι πάντα γὰρ αὐτῷ δυνατά. ### English translation (Claude) So too the things that have flowed from us, even if † it is so according to your argument, will not be foolishly sought by us, nor would God bring them into our composition; but, like dirt that belonged to the garment itself yet was cast off it for the sake of neatness, he would leave them in a secondary place, while the Creator, by the goodness of his art, would bring back that complete garment, neither lacking nor superfluous; for all things are possible to him. ### Scripture references - Matt 19:26: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - The dagger marks a corrupt passage; a word is missing at the start. εευτέρῳ is read as δευτέρῳ. Matt 19:26. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.67.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:510; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-67-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.67.13 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-67-13 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:510–511 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ did not raise only part of himself. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ οὐχ οὓτως ἦν, ὠ τὰς φρένας ἀδικηθεὶς ἐκ τῆς πολυλόγου σου ἐπινοίας, εἶχεν ἄρα ὁ σωτὴρ ἡμῶν καὶ κύριος, ό υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, ὁ ἐλθὼν διὰ <τὸ> πᾶσαν τῆς ἡμετέρας ζωῆς ποιήσασθαι, τὴν ἡμῶν ἐλπίδα ἐν ἑαυτῷ τε ἀνατυπωσάμενος εἰς τὴν τῆς ἀληθείας αὐτοῦ πρὸς ἡμᾶς σύστασομ, μέρος αὐτοῦ εἶχεν] ἀποθέσθαι, μέρος δὲ ἐξεγεῖραι κατὰ τὴν μυ- θώδη σου ἀνασκευὴν καὶ πλήθους λογισμῶν ματαίων συλλογήν, ὠ φιλόνεικε. ### English translation (Claude) But if it were not so, you whose wits have been injured by your wordy invention, then our Saviour and Lord, the Son of God, who came to make [provision for] the whole of our life and who shaped our hope in himself for the establishing of his truth toward us, would have had to lay aside part of himself and raise part, according to your fabulous reconstruction and collection of a mass of vain reasonings, you lover of strife. ### Translation notes - A word seems to be missing after ζωῆς; a stray bracket after εἶχεν is ignored; σύστασομ is read as σύστασιν. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.67.13 (Holl GCS 25/31:510–511; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-67-13). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.67.14 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-67-14 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:511 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The parable of the grain of wheat. ### Greek text αὐτὸς γὰρ εὐθὺς διελέγχων σου τὸν τρόπον φάσκει λέγων ὃτι »ἐὰν μὴ ὁ κόκκος τοῦ σίτου πεσὼν εἰς τὴν γῆν μόνος μένει· ἐὰν δὲ πέσῃ καὶ ἀποθάνῃ, πολλοὺς κόκκους φέρει«. ### English translation (Claude) For he himself at once refutes your way, saying, “Unless the grain of wheat falls into the earth, it remains alone; but if it falls and dies, it bears many grains.” ### Scripture references - John 12:24: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 12:24. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.67.14 (Holl GCS 25/31:511; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-67-14). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.67.15 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-67-15 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:511 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ is the grain of wheat. ### Greek text καὶ τίνα ἄρα ἔλεγε κόκκον; παντί τῳ σαφές ἐστι καὶ ὡμολόγηται παντὶ τῷ κόσμῳ ὅτι περὶ ἐαυτοῦ ἔλεγε, τουτέστιν περὶ τοῦ σώματος τῆς σαρκὸς τῆς ἁγίας ἡς ἀπὸ Μαρίας εἴληφε καὶ ὃλης αὐτοῦ τῆς ἐναθρωπήσεως. ### English translation (Claude) And what grain did he mean? It is plain to everyone and confessed by the whole world that he spoke about himself, that is, about the body of the holy flesh that he took from Mary, and his whole incarnate humanity. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.67.15 (Holl GCS 25/31:511; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-67-15). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.67.16 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-67-16 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:511 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The falling of the grain is the three-day death of Christ’s body. ### Greek text τὸ δὲ πεσεῖν καὶ ἀποθνεῖν, ὡς λέγει ὅπου τὸ πτῶμα, ἐκεῖ συναχθήσονται οἱ ἀετοί‘, περὶ τῆς αὐτοῦ τριημέρου τοῦ σώματος κοιμήσεως ἔλεγεν, ὡς καὶ αὐτὸς ὀμολογήσεις· ἡ γὰρ αὐτοῦ ἀκοίμητος ἄπτωτος ἀκράτητος ἄτρεπτος. ### English translation (Claude) And by falling and dying, as he says, “Where the carcass is, there the eagles will be gathered,” he spoke of the three-day sleep of his body, as you yourself will confess; for his Godhead does not sleep, cannot fall, cannot be seized, and does not change. ### Scripture references - Matt 24:28: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 24:28; Epiphanius links πτῶμα (“carcass”, literally “a fallen thing”) with πεσεῖν (“fall”). The noun “Godhead” is missing after αὐτοῦ in the printed text; supplied by sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.67.16 (Holl GCS 25/31:511; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-67-16). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.67.17 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-67-17 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:511 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The same body buried by Joseph rose. ### Greek text ἀπέθανε τοίνυν ὁ κόκκος τοῦ σίτου καὶ ἀνέστη. ὅλος οὖν ό κόκκος ἀνέστη ἢ λεῖμμα αὐτοῦ; ἀνέστη ἄλλος κόκκος παρὰ τὸν ὄντα ἢ αὐτὸς ὁ ὤν εἰς τὸ εἶναι; * τὸ διὰ τοῦ Ιωσὴφ κεκηδευμένον ἐν σινδόνι καὶ ἐν μνήματι καινῷ τεθὲν ἀνέστη, πάντως ὅτι οὐκ ἀρνήσῃ. ### English translation (Claude) The grain of wheat died, then, and rose. Did the whole grain rise, or a remnant of it? Did another grain rise besides the one that was, or the very one that was? … What Joseph buried in a linen cloth and laid in a new tomb rose; that you will surely not deny. ### Scripture references - Matt 27:59: allusion, high confidence - Matt 27:60: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 27:59–60. The asterisk marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.67.17 (Holl GCS 25/31:511; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-67-17). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.67.18 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-67-18 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:511 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The empty tomb shows the whole body rose. ### Greek text τίνα τοίνυν εὐηγγελίζοντο ἐγηγέρθαι οἱ ἄγγελοι ταῖς γυναιξίν; ὥς φασι »τίνα ζητεῖτε; Ἰησοῦν τὸν Ναζωραῖον; ἀνέστη, οὐκ ἔστιν ὡδε. δεῦτε, ἔδετε τὸν τόπον‘. ὡσεὶ ἔλεγε· δεῦτε, ἔδετε τὸν τόπον καὶ συνετίσατε τὸν Ὠριγένην, ὅτι οὐκ ἔνι λεῖμμα κείμενον ἐνταῦθα, ἀλλὰ ὃλον ἀνέστη. ### English translation (Claude) Whom, then, did the angels announce to the women as raised? As they say: “Whom do you seek? Jesus the Nazarene? He has risen; he is not here. Come, see the place.” As if to say: come, see the place and instruct Origen that no remnant is lying here, but the whole has risen. ### Scripture references - Mark 16:6: quotation, high confidence - Matt 28:6: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Mark 16:6; Matt 28:5–6. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.67.18 (Holl GCS 25/31:511; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-67-18). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.67.19 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-67-19 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:511 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The same wounded body rose. ### Greek text καὶ ὅπως γνῷς ὅτι ανέστη, ἀνέστη, > »ἀνέστη, οὐκ ἔστιν ὡδε«, ἴνα ἀποκρούσῃ σου τὴν φλυαρίαν, ὃτι λεῖμμα αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἐγκατελείφθη, ἀλλʼ αὐτὸ τὸ ἡλωθένν, αὐτὸ τὸ νυχθὲν τῇ λόγχῃ, αὐτὸ τὸ κρατηθὲν ὑπὸ τῶν Φαρισαίων, αὐτὸ τὸ ἐμπτυσθὲν <ἀνέστη>. ### English translation (Claude) And that you may know that he rose, [it says,] “He has risen; he is not here,” to repel your nonsense, because no remnant of him was left behind; but the very body that was nailed, the very one pierced with the spear, the very one seized by the Pharisees, the very one spat upon, rose. ### Scripture references - Mark 16:6: quotation, high confidence - John 19:34: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Mark 16:6; John 19:34. ἀνέστη is repeated in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.67.19 (Holl GCS 25/31:511; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-67-19). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.68.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-68-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:511 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: As Christ rose bodily, so will we. ### Greek text 68. Καὶ τί μοι τὰ πλήθη λέγειν πρὸς ἔλεγχον τούτου τοῦ ἐλεεινοῦ τῆς > ἐν αὐτῷ γενηθείσης φλυαρίας; ἄρα οὖν ὡς ἀνέστη καὶ ἑαυτοῦ τὸ σῶμα ἤγειρεν, οὓτως καὶ ἡμᾶς ἐγερεῖ. ### English translation (Claude) And why should I say so much to refute this wretched man for the nonsense that arose in him? So, as he rose and raised his own body, so he will raise us too. ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 6:14: allusion, medium confidence ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.68.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:511; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-68-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.68.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-68-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:511–512 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul grounds our hope in Christ’s resurrection. ### Greek text ἀπὸ τούτου γὰρ ἔδειξεν ὁ ἃγιος ἀπόστολος τὴν ἡμῶν ἐλπίδα, φήσας ὅτι πῶς λέγουσί τινες ἐν ὑμῖν ὅτι ἀνάστασις νεκρῶν οὐκ οὐκ εἰ δὲ ἀνάστασις νεκρῶν οὐχ ἕστι, οὐδὲ Χρστὸς ἐγήγερται. εὶ δὲ Χριστὸς οὐκ ἐγήγερται, κενὸν ἄρα καὶ τὸ κήρυγμα ἡμῶν, ματαία καὶ ἡ πίστις εὑρισκόμεθα δὲ καὶ ψευδομάρτυρες τοῦ θεοῦ, ὃτι εἴπαμεν ὅτι ἤγειρε τὸν Χριστὸν ὃν οὐκ ἤγειρε« καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. ### English translation (Claude) For from this the holy apostle showed our hope, saying, “How do some among you say that there is no resurrection of the dead? But if there is no resurrection of the dead, neither has Christ been raised. And if Christ has not been raised, then our preaching is empty, and your faith is vain; and we are found to be false witnesses of God, because we said that he raised Christ, whom he did not raise,” and so on. ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 15:12: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 15:13: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 15:14: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 15:15: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 1 Cor 15:12–15. οὐκ is doubled in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.68.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:511–512; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-68-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.68.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-68-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:512 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: “This” perishable body will put on imperishability. ### Greek text καὶ ὓστερον ἐπιφέρει λεγων »δεῖ τὸ φθαρτὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσασθαι ἀφθαρσίαν καὶ τὸ θνητὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσασαθαι ἀθανασίαν«· καὶ οὐκ εἶπε τὸ θνητὸν μόνον οὐδὲ τὸ φθαρτὸν μόνον οὐδὲ τὴν ἀθάνατον ψυχήν, ἀλλὰ τὸ φθαρτὸν τοῦτο μετὰ προσθήκης τοῦ τοῦτο καὶ τὸ θνητὸν τοῦτο μετὰ προσθήκης τοῦ τοῦτο. ### English translation (Claude) And later he adds, saying, “This perishable must put on imperishability, and this mortal must put on immortality”; and he did not say only “the mortal” or only “the perishable,” nor “the immortal soul,” but “this perishable,” with the addition of “this,” and “this mortal,” with the addition of “this.” ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 15:53: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 1 Cor 15:53. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.68.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:512; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-68-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.68.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-68-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:512 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The whole grain rose. ### Greek text αὐτὸς οὖν ὃλος ὁ κόκκος αὐτοῦ ἀνέστη καὶ οὐ μέρος ἀνέστη ἀλλὰ ὅλος ἀνέστη καὶ οὐκ ἄλλος κόκκος παρὰ τὸν ὄντα ἀνέστη ἀλλὰ αὐτὸς ὁ πεσὼν ἐν τῷ μνήματι ὅλος καὶ πῶς ἰσχύει σου ἡ κενοφωνία; ### English translation (Claude) So his whole grain itself rose; not a part rose, but the whole rose; and not another grain rose besides the one that was, but the very one that fell in the tomb, whole. How then can your empty talk prevail? ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.68.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:512; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-68-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.68.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-68-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:512 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Two grains in Scripture. ### Greek text δύο γὰρ κόκκους οἶδεν ἡ θεία γραφὴ εἰρημένους, ἕνα ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ καὶ ἓνα παρὰ τῷ ἀποστόλῳ. ### English translation (Claude) For divine Scripture knows two grains spoken of, one in the Gospel and one in the apostle. ### Scripture references - John 12:24: allusion, high confidence - 1 Cor 15:37: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - John 12:24; 1 Cor 15:37. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.68.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:512; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-68-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.68.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-68-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:512 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ’s grain is the prototype of resurrection. ### Greek text καὶ ό μὲν τὴν τὴν πᾶσαν σαφήνειαν δηλοῖ κατὰ τὰ τελείως ἐν αὐτῷ ἐνεργηθέντα, ὃπερ ἐστὶ πρωτότυπον τῆς > ἀναστάσεως. τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ διδάσκων καὶ ποιῶν ὁ σωτὴρ τὰ πάντα ἡμῖν εἰς βεβαίως εἰργάσατο. ### English translation (Claude) The first makes everything plain by what was perfectly accomplished in him, which is the prototype of the resurrection. For in teaching and doing this, the Saviour accomplished all things for us securely. ### Translation notes - τήν is doubled in the digital text; εἰς βεβαίως is read as βεβαίως. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.68.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:512; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-68-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.68.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-68-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:512 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ confirmed his word by rising. ### Greek text εὐθὺς γὰρ ἔλεγε περὶ τοῦ κόκκου καὶ ἤγειρε τὸν κόκκον, ἴνα ἡμῖν τὴν πίστιν τῆς ἐλπίδος βεβαιώσῃ τῆς ἡμῶν ἀναστάσεως | ἐν ἀληθείῳ. ### English translation (Claude) For at once he spoke about the grain and raised the grain, so that he might confirm to us in truth the faith of the hope of our resurrection. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.68.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:512; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-68-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.68.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-68-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:512 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul uses the grain for the saints’ glory. ### Greek text ἀπὸ τούτου διαδεξάμενος ό ἀπόστολος, πνεύματι ἁγίῳ φερόμενος, τὴν μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν ἐσομένην δόξαν τῶν ἁγίων διηγούμενος ἡμῖν καὶ τὴν <ἐλπίδα> τῆς ἀπολαύσεως ἀγαθῶν δείκνυσι πάλιν διὰ τοῦ κόκκου τοῦ σίτου, ### English translation (Claude) Taking it up from there, the apostle, borne by the Holy Spirit, describing to us the glory of the saints that will come after the resurrection, again shows the hope of the enjoyment of good things through the grain of wheat, ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.68.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:512; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-68-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.68.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-68-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:512–513 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Paul calls the doubter a fool. ### Greek text κατὰ τῶν ἀπίστων ἐπικηρυκευόμενος· »ἀλλὰ ἐρεῖς μοι, πῶς ἐγείρονται οἱ νεκροί; ποίῳ δὲ σώματι ἔχονται«; καί φησι πρὸς τὸν τὰ τοιαῦτα λέγοντα »ἄφραν«. ό γὰρ ὃλως περὶ ἀναστάσεως ἀμφιβάλλων ἄφρων ἐστὶ καὶ ἀσύνετος. ### English translation (Claude) proclaiming against the unbelievers: “But you will say to me, How are the dead raised? And with what body do they come?” And he says to one who says such things, “Fool.” For whoever doubts at all about the resurrection is a fool and without understanding. ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 15:35: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 15:36: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 1 Cor 15:35–36. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.68.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:512–513; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-68-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.68.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-68-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:513 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The seed analogy of 1 Corinthians 15. ### Greek text εἶτά φησιν »ἄφρων, σὺ ὃ σπείρεις οὐ ζωογονεῖται, ἐὰν μὴ ἀποθάνῃ, καὶ ὃ σπείρεις, οὐ τὸ γενησόμενον σῶμα σπείρεις ἀλλὰ γυμνὸν κόκκον εἰ τύχοι σίτου ἣ τῶν ἄλλων σπερμάτων, καὶ οὐ ζωογονεῖται, ἐὰν μὴ ἀποθάνῃ. ὁ δὲ θεὸς δίδωσιν αὐτῷ αὐτῷ ὡς ἠθέληδε, καὶ ἑκάστῳ τῶν σπερμάτων ἴδιον σῶμαι. ### English translation (Claude) Then he says, “Fool, what you sow does not come to life unless it dies; and what you sow is not the body that is to be, but a bare grain, perhaps of wheat or of some other seed; and it does not come to life unless it dies. But God gives it a body as he has willed, and to each of the seeds its own body.” ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 15:36: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 15:37: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 15:38: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 1 Cor 15:36–38, with one clause repeated. αὐτῷ is doubled in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.68.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:513; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-68-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.68.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-68-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:513 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: What is sown is what rises. ### Greek text καὶ ὁρᾷς ὅτι οὐκ ἀλλάσσεται τὸ σῶμα. οὐδεὶς γὰρ σπείρας κριθὰς καιθὰς σῖτον οὐδὲ μελάνθιόν τις ἔσπειρε καὶ εὗρε κριθήν ἀλλὰ τὸ σπειρόμενον αὐτό ἐστι τὸ ἐγειρόμενον. ### English translation (Claude) And you see that the body is not changed. For no one who sowed barley [reaped] wheat, nor did anyone sow black cumin and find barley; but what is sown is the very thing that rises. ### Translation notes - The verb after κριθάς is garbled (καιθάς); translated by sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.68.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:513; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-68-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.68.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-68-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:513 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: In plants, what remains in the earth is useless. ### Greek text ἐὰν δὲ καὶ καταλειφθῇ <τι> ἐξ αὐτοῦ κάτω ἐν τῇ γῇ καὶ ἀναστῇ ἐξ αὐτοῦ τὸ βλάστημα, ὡδε μὲν ἐν τούτῳ τῷ φθαρτῷ σίτῳ καὶ μὴ εἰς κρίσιν ἐρχομένῳ τὸ μὲν καταλειφθὲν ἄχρηστον, τὸ δὲ ἐξ αὐτοῦ ἐγειρόμενον κάλλιον. ### English translation (Claude) And even if something of it is left down in the earth and the shoot rises from it, here, in this perishable wheat that does not come to judgment, what is left is useless, and what rises from it is finer. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.68.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:513; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-68-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.68.13 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-68-13 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:513 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The tiny grain produces a whole plant. ### Greek text ἠθέλησε δὲ δεῖξαι τὴν φαιδρότητα διὰ τὴν ἀπιστίαν τῶν μὴ τὴν ἐλπίδα τοῦ θεοῦ καραδοκούντων. τἀληθῆ μὲν γὰρ ὁ κόκκος τοῦ σίτου λεπτότατος. δὲ ἐν τῷ τοιούτῳ κόκκῳ τῷ σμικροτάτῳ καὶ ῥίζαι καὶ βάσεις καὶ κάλαμοι καὶ αἱ] γονατίδδες καὶ αἱ τοσαῦται σύριγγες καὶ κεφαλίδες καὶ θῆκαι καὶ ἀνθέρικες καὶ κόκκοι πολυπλασιάζοντες; ### English translation (Claude) But he wished to show the splendour because of the unbelief of those who do not await the hope of God. For in truth the grain of wheat is very small; yet [whence] in such a tiny grain come roots and bases and stalks and joints and so many hollow stems, heads, sheaths, awns, and multiplying grains? ### Translation notes - The interrogative (“whence”) is missing before δέ; a stray bracket is ignored. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.68.13 (Holl GCS 25/31:513; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-68-13). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.69.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-69-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:513 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The wonders of Moses at God’s command. ### Greek text 69. Ἳνα δὲ καὶ σαφέστερον εἴπωμεν τὰ ὅμοια τούτοις διηγούμενοι· πόθεν τῷ Μωυσῇ, υἱῷ τῆς Ἰωχαβέθ. υἱῷ τοῦ Ἀμράμ, πέτραν έν ῥάβδῳ καὶ προ[σ]ενεγκεῖν ὓδωρ ἐξ ἀπόρου ὓλης, τὸ ξηρὸν εἰς ὑγρὸν μεταβαλεῖν; τὸ πατάξαι θάλασσαν καὶ διαιρεῖν εἰς δώδεκα ὁδοὺς όδοιπορίας ἐν θαλάσσῃ τῷ κελεύσματι <θεοῦ>; τὸ εἰς αἶμα μεταβαλεῖν; τὸ βάτραχον ὑπὸ θῆξιν συναγαγεῖν τοσοῦτον; ### English translation (Claude) To speak more clearly, describing things like these: from where did Moses, son of Jochebed, son of Amram, [strike] a rock with a rod and bring forth water from unlikely matter, changing the dry into the wet? Strike the sea and divide it into twelve roads for travelling in the sea at God’s command? Change [the water] into blood? Gather so great a mass of frogs …? ### Scripture references - Exod 17:6: allusion, high confidence - Exod 14:21: allusion, high confidence - Exod 7:20: allusion, high confidence - Exod 8:6: allusion, high confidence - Exod 6:20: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Exod 17:6; Exod 14:21; Exod 7:20; Exod 8:6. The tradition of twelve paths through the sea is not in Exodus. Several words are missing; ὑπὸ θῆξιν is garbled. Moses is son of Amram and Jochebed (Exod 6:20). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.69.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:513; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-69-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.69.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-69-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:513 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: More plagues of Egypt. ### Greek text τὸ τὴν σκνίφα ἐπιπέμψαι Αἰγυπτίοις; τὸ σάλαζαν μῖξαι μετὰ τοῦ πυρός; τὸ νύκτα μέλαιναν καὶ σκοτομήνην Αἰγυπτίοις ἐπικεράσαι ζοφώδη; ### English translation (Claude) Send the gnats on the Egyptians? Mix hail with fire? Pour on the Egyptians a black night and a gloomy darkness? ### Scripture references - Exod 8:17: allusion, high confidence - Exod 9:24: allusion, high confidence - Exod 10:22: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Exod 8:17; Exod 9:24; Exod 10:22. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.69.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:513; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-69-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.69.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-69-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:513 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The exodus wonders. ### Greek text τὸ τὰ πρωτοτόκια κτεῖναι τῶν Αἰγυπτίων ἐν θανάτῳ; τὸ στύλῳ πυρὸς καθοδηγεῖν λαὸν διʼ αὐτοῦ ποιμαινόμενον; τὸ ἄρτον ἀγγέλων ἐπενέγκαι εὐχῇ καὶ ἱκεσίᾳ; τὸ ὀρτυγομήτραν ἀνιέναι καὶ κορεννύειν τοσαύτας μυριάδας ἀνδρῶν διὰ προστάγματος θεοῦ; ### English translation (Claude) Kill the firstborn of the Egyptians in death? Guide the people shepherded by him with a pillar of fire? Bring down the bread of angels by prayer and supplication? Send up the quail and fill so many tens of thousands of men by God’s command? ### Scripture references - Exod 12:29: allusion, high confidence - Exod 13:21: allusion, high confidence - Ps 78:25 (77:25 LXX): allusion, high confidence - Num 11:31: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Exod 12:29; Exod 13:21; Ps 78:25 (77:25 LXX); Num 11:31. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.69.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:513; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-69-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.69.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-69-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:513–514 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Moses on Sinai and his shining face. ### Greek text τὸ ἀκοῦσαι φωνὴν θεοῦ; τὸ καταξιωθῆναι ἀνὰ μέσον τοσούτων μυριάδων θεοῦ φωνῆς ἀκούειν καὶ συνομιλεῖν θεῷ; τὸ διὰ τεσσαράκοντα ἡμερῶν καὶ διὰ τεσσαράκοντα νυκτῶν μὴ ἐπιζητῆσαι κὰ χρειώδη τῶν κατὰ τὴν φύσιν τῆς ἡμετέρας πλάσεως; τὸ μεταβληθῆναι τὴν σάρκα εἰς φαιδρότητα ἡλίου καὶ ἀκτῖνα φωτεινήν, στροβοῦσαν λαὸν πρὸς τὸ μὴ δύνασθαι ἀτενίσαι τοὺς υἱοὺς υἱοὺς Ἱσραὴλ εἰς τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ; ### English translation (Claude) Hear the voice of God? Be counted worthy among so many tens of thousands to hear God’s voice and converse with God? For forty days and forty nights not require the necessities belonging to the nature of our formation? Have his flesh changed into the brightness of the sun and a shining ray, dazzling the people so that the sons of Israel could not gaze at his face? ### Scripture references - Exod 19:19: allusion, high confidence - Exod 34:28: allusion, high confidence - Exod 34:30: allusion, high confidence - 2 Cor 3:7: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Exod 19:19; Exod 34:28–30; 2 Cor 3:7. υἱούς is doubled in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.69.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:513–514; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-69-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.69.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-69-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:514 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Moses’s hand and the earth swallowing Korah. ### Greek text τὸ τὴν χεῖρα σαρκίνην οὐσαν μεταβληθῆναι εἰς χιόνα; τὸ κελεῦσαι τῇ γῇ χᾶναι τὸ στόμα πρὸς ὐποδοχὴν τῶν περὶ Κορὲ καὶ Δαθὰν καὶ Αβειρὼν καὶ Αὐνᾶν; ### English translation (Claude) Have his hand, which was flesh, changed to snow? Command the earth to open its mouth to receive Korah, Dathan, Abiram, and On? ### Scripture references - Exod 4:6: allusion, high confidence - Num 16:1: allusion, high confidence - Num 16:32: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Exod 4:6; Num 16:1, 31–32. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.69.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:514; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-69-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.69.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-69-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:514 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Moses’s death and hidden burial. ### Greek text τὸ ἐπὶ τέλους ἀκοῦσαι »ἀνάβηθι εἰς τὸ ὄρος, κἀκεῖ τελεύτα«; τὸ μὴ γινώκειν ἄνθρωπον τὴν αὐτοῦ ταφήν; ση- μαίνοντος τοῦ Μου γράμματος ὡς] ὑπὸ άμνθρώπων τὸ σῶμα Μωυσέως μὴ κεκηδεῦσθαι, ἀλλά, καθὼς ὑποτίθεται ἡ διάνοια, ὑπὸ ἁγίων ἀγγέλων· ### English translation (Claude) At the end, hear, “Go up the mountain, and die there”? That no man knows his burial? The letter indicating that Moses’s body was not buried by men but, as the sense suggests, by holy angels. ### Scripture references - Deut 32:49: allusion, high confidence - Deut 32:50: quotation, medium confidence - Deut 34:6: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Deut 32:49–50; Deut 34:6. The burial of Moses by angels is a tradition outside Scripture. A stray bracket and letters (Μου) are ignored. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.69.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:514; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-69-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.69.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-69-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:514 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Moses’s body foreshadowed the spiritual body. ### Greek text καὶ πάντα ταῦτα ἔτι ὄντος αύτοῦ ἐν τούτῳ τῷ κόσμῳ, ἔτι ἐν τῷ ψυχικῷ τούτῳ σώματι καὶ πνευματικῷ ἅμα τελείως γενομένῳ. λαβόντες δὲ άπʼ ἐντευθεν τὸν ἀρραβῶνα * εἰς ὑπόδειγμα τῆς τελείας τότε βλαστήσεως, ὃτε πληροῦται τὸ εἰργμένον »σπείρεται ἐν ἀτιμίᾳ, ἐγείρεται ἐν δόξῃ· ### English translation (Claude) And all this while he was still in this world, still in this natural body, which had at the same time become perfectly spiritual. And we, taking from here the pledge … as a pattern of the perfect sprouting then, when the saying is fulfilled, “It is sown in dishonour, it is raised in glory; ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 15:43: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 1 Cor 15:43. The asterisk marks a gap. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.69.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:514; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-69-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.69.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-69-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:514 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Sown in weakness, raised in power. ### Greek text σπείρεται ἐν άσθενείᾳ, ἐγείρεται ἐν δυνάμει«. ### English translation (Claude) it is sown in weakness, it is raised in power.” ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 15:43: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 1 Cor 15:43. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.69.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:514; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-69-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.69.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-69-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:514 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The buried body is weak and dishonoured. ### Greek text πῶς γὰρ οὐκ ἀσθενὲς τὸ σπειρόμενον καὶ μὴ γινῶσκον ποῦ σπείρεται; πῶς οὐκ ἄτιμον τὸ ἐν μνήματι βαλλόμενον καὶ κόνιν ἐπαμώμενον, λακιζόμενόν τε καὶ θρυπτόμενον καὶ ἀναισθητοῦν; ### English translation (Claude) For how is what is sown not weak, when it does not even know where it is sown? How is it not dishonoured, when it is thrown into a tomb and heaped with dust, torn and crumbling and without feeling? ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.69.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:514; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-69-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.69.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-69-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:514–515 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The glory of the raised body. ### Greek text πῶς οὐκ ἔντιμον τὸ ἐγειρόμενον καὶ εἰς αἰῶνα διαμένον καὶ ἐν ἐλπίδι τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ φιλανθρωπίας ἐν οὐρανῷ βασιλείαν κτώμενον, ὃπου λάμψουσιν οἱ δικαιοι ὡς ό ἥλιος‘, ὃπου ἔσονται »ἰσάγγελοι«, ὃπου μετὰ τοῦ νυμφίου χορεύσουσιν, ὃπου οἱ περὶ Πέτρον »καθέζονται ἐπὶ δώδεκα θρόνων, τὰς δώδεκα φυλὰς κρίνοντες Ισραήλ«, ὃπου λήψονται οἱ δίκαιοι »ἂ ὀφθαλμὸς οὐκ εἶδε καὶ οὐς οὐκ ἤκουσε καὶ ἐπὶ καρδίαν ἀνθρώπου οὐκ ἀνέβη, ἃ ἡτοίμασεν ό θεὸς τοῖς ἀγαπῶσιν αὐτόν«; ### English translation (Claude) How is what is raised not honoured, remaining for ever and gaining, in hope of God’s love for mankind, a kingdom in heaven, where “the righteous will shine like the sun,” where they will be “equal to angels,” where they will dance with the bridegroom, where Peter and his fellows “will sit on twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel,” where the righteous will receive “what eye has not seen and ear has not heard and has not entered the heart of man, what God has prepared for those who love him”? ### Scripture references - Matt 13:43: quotation, high confidence - Luke 20:36: quotation, high confidence - Matt 25:10: allusion, medium confidence - Matt 19:28: quotation, high confidence - 1 Cor 2:9: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 13:43; Luke 20:36; Matt 25:10; Matt 19:28; 1 Cor 2:9. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.69.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:514–515; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-69-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.69.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-69-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:515 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: All will rise, to life or to judgment. ### Greek text ἡμῶν τοίνυν ἡ ἀνάστασις έν θεῷ καὶ παντὸς ἀνθρώπου, δικαίου τε καὶ ἀδίκου, ἀπίστου τε καὶ πιστοῦ, τῶν μὲν ἐγειρομένων ζωὴν ζωὴν αἰώνιον, τῶν δὲ εἰς κρίσιν κρίσιν ### English translation (Claude) Our resurrection, then, is in God, and that of every man, righteous and unrighteous, unbeliever and believer: some raised to eternal life, others to judgment. ### Scripture references - John 5:29: allusion, high confidence - Dan 12:2: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - John 5:29; Dan 12:2. Several words are doubled in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.69.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:515; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-69-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.70.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-70-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:515 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius silences the confusion of heresy. ### Greek text 70. Καὶ σιώπα Βαβυλών, ἡ ἀρχαία πάλιν ἡμῖν άνακαινιζομένη σύγχυσις· πεφίμωσο Σόδομα καὶ ὴ τῆς πολλῆς σου δεινότητος πρὸς θεὸν κραυγὴ ἀνερχομένη· ### English translation (Claude) Be silent, Babylon, ancient confusion renewed again among us; be muzzled, Sodom, and the cry of your great wickedness rising up to God. ### Scripture references - Gen 11:9: allusion, medium confidence - Gen 18:20: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 11:9; Gen 18:20. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.70.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:515; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-70-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.70.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-70-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:515 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The deliverer will come and the dead will rise. ### Greek text »ἣξει γὰρ ἐκ Σιὼν ὁ ῥυόμενος καὶ ἀποστρέψει ἀσεβείας ἀπὸ Ἰακώβ« καὶ σαλπίσει, καὶ οἱ νεκροὶ καὶ »ἡμεῖς ἁρπαγησόμεθα εἰς συνάντησιν αὐτῷ εἰς ἀέρα«· ὡς καὶ ὸ καλλίων ὴμῶν πρεσβύτης > μακάριος εἶπε Μεθόδιος, τοῖς δὲ αύτοῖς καὶ αὐτοὶ οικοδομοῦντες προσεθήκαμεν. ### English translation (Claude) For “the deliverer will come from Zion and turn away ungodliness from Jacob,” and he will sound the trumpet, and the dead [will rise], and “we shall be caught up to meet him in the air,” as our excellent elder, the blessed Methodius, said; and we too, building on the same things, have added to them. ### Scripture references - Rom 11:26: quotation, high confidence - Isa 59:20: quotation, medium confidence - 1 Thess 4:16: allusion, high confidence - 1 Thess 4:17: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Rom 11:26 (Isa 59:20); 1 Thess 4:16–17. A verb for “the dead” is missing. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.70.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:515; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-70-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.70.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-70-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:515 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The living and the raised share one hope in the same body. ### Greek text ἀπὸ γὰρ τῶν συνεζευγμένων ἑκάστης λέξεως ἔστιν ἰδεῖν τὰ ἐπίχειρα. διαιρῶν γὰρ ὁ ἀπόστολος τῶν δύο τρόπων τὸ εἶδος εἰς μίαν ἐλπίδα συνήγαγεν ἀπὸ τοῦ »ἡμεῖς ἀρπαγησομεθα ἐν νεφέλαις εἰς συνάντησιν δείξῃ ὄντως τοῦτο τὸ σῶμα καὶ οὐχ ἓτερον παρὰ τοῦτο <ἀνιστάμενον>· ### English translation (Claude) For from the words joined to each expression one can see the reward. For the apostle, distinguishing the form of the two kinds, brought them together into one hope from the words “we shall be caught up in the clouds to meet [him],” to show that it is truly this body, and not another besides it, that rises; ### Scripture references - 1 Thess 4:17: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - 1 Thess 4:17. The syntax is defective (the purpose clause lacks ἵνα). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.70.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:515; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-70-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.70.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-70-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:515 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The living and the dead will rise together in body. ### Greek text ὁ γὰρ άρπαγεὶς οὔπω τέθνηκε. δεικνὺς δὲ ὅτι »οὐ φθάσομεν τὴντῶν νεκρῶν ἀνάστασιν«, ἕνα τὸ παρὰ ἀνθρώποις ἄπορον θεῷ εὐπόριστον καὶ δυνατὸν δυνατὸν ἀποδείξῃ γὰρ οἱ ζῶντες οὐ μὴ φθάσω- μεν τοὺς κεκοιμημένους καὶ τὴν αὐτῶν ἀνάστασιν«), ἔδειξε τοὺς ζῶντας καὶ ἁρπαζομένους, ἵνα ἀπὸ τῶν ζώντων δείξῃ τὰ ἐκείνων σώματα ὁλοσχερῆ ἐγειρόμενα καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἐκείνους πρωτεύειν τῶν περιλειπομένων ζώντων τὸ δυνατὸν τοῦ θεοῦ ἀποδείξῃ. ### English translation (Claude) for one who is caught up has not yet died. And showing that “we shall not precede the resurrection of the dead,” to prove that what is impossible with men is easy and possible for God (“for we who are alive shall by no means precede those who have fallen asleep” and their resurrection), he showed the living being caught up, so that from the living he might show the bodies of the others raised entire, and from their going before the living who remain he might prove the power of God. ### Scripture references - 1 Thess 4:15: quotation, high confidence - Luke 18:27: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - 1 Thess 4:15; Luke 18:27. δυνατόν is doubled; ἕνα is read as ἵνα. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.70.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:515; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-70-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.70.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-70-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:515 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius introduces the Apocryphon of Ezekiel. ### Greek text »Ἀναστήσονται γὰρ οἱ νεκροὶ καὶ ἐγερθήσονται οἱ ἐν τοῖς μνημείοις«. φησὶν ὁ προφήτης. ἳνα δὲ καὶ τὰ ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἰεζεκιὴλ προφήτου ἐν τῷ ἰδίῳ ἀποκρύφῳ ῥηθέντα περὶ ἀναστάσεως μὴ παρασιωπήσω, καὶ αὐτὰ ἐνταῦθα παραθήσομαι. ### English translation (Claude) “For the dead will rise, and those in the tombs will be raised,” says the prophet. And so as not to pass over in silence what was said about the resurrection by the prophet Ezekiel in his own apocryphon, I will set that out here too. ### Scripture references - Isa 26:19: quotation, high confidence ### Extrabiblical texts - Apoc. Ezek. (Apocryphon of Ezekiel): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Isa 26:19 (LXX). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.70.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:515; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-70-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.70.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-70-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:515–516 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The parable of the lame and the blind man begins. ### Greek text αίνιγματωδῶς γὰρ διηγούμενος λέγει περὶ τῆς δικαίας κρίσεως ᾗ κοινωνεῖ ψυχη σῶμα, ὃτι βασιλεύς τις ἐν τῇ αὐτοῦ βασιλείᾳ πάντας εἶχεν ἐστρατευμένους, παγανὸν δὲ οὐκ ἀλλʼ ἀλλʼ ἢ μόνον δύο, ἴνα χωλὸν καὶ ἓνα τυφλόν, καὶ <αὐτῶν> κατʼ ἰδίαν ἐκαθέζετο καὶ κατʼ ᾤκει. ### English translation (Claude) For speaking in a riddle about the just judgment in which the soul shares with the body, he says that a king had everyone in his kingdom enlisted as soldiers, and no civilians except two only, one lame and one blind, and each of them sat and lived by himself. ### Extrabiblical texts - Apoc. Ezek. (Apocryphon of Ezekiel): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Apocryphon of Ezekiel, quoted by Epiphanius; the parable is also known from rabbinic sources. ἀλλʼ is doubled in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.70.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:515–516; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-70-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.70.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-70-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:516 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The two excluded men plot against the king. ### Greek text γάμους δὲ ποιήσας ὁ βασιλεὺς τῷ ἰδίῳ υἱῷ ἐκάλεσε πάντας τοὺς ἐν τῇ αὐτοῦ βασιλείᾳ, περιεφρόνησε δὲ τῶν δύο παγανῶν, τοῦ τε χωλοῦ καὶ τοῦ τυφλοῦ· οἱ δὲ ήγανάκτησαν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς καὶ ἐπιβουλἠν ἐργάσασθαι τῷ βασιλεῖ ἐπενόουν. ### English translation (Claude) And when the king made a wedding feast for his own son, he invited everyone in his kingdom, but disregarded the two civilians, the lame man and the blind man; and they were indignant within themselves and thought of devising a plot against the king. ### Extrabiblical texts - Apoc. Ezek. (Apocryphon of Ezekiel): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Apocryphon of Ezekiel, quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.70.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:516; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-70-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.70.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-70-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:516 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The blind man proposes revenge. ### Greek text παράδεισον δὲ εἶχεν ό βασιλεύς, καὶ ἀπὸ μήκοθεν ὁ τυφλὸς ἐλάλει τῷ χωλῷ λέγων πόσον ἦν ἡμῶν τὸ κλάσμα τοῦ ἄρτου μετὰ τῶν ὄχλων τῶν κληθέντων εἰς τὴν εὐφρασίαν; δεῦρο τοίνυν, καθὼς ἐποίησεν ἡμῖν, ἀμυνώμεθα αὐτόν«. ὁ δὲ ἓτερος ἠρώτα ποίῳ τρόπῳ‘; ### English translation (Claude) Now the king had a garden, and from far off the blind man spoke to the lame man, saying, “How great would our share of bread have been among the crowds invited to the festivities? Come then, as he has done to us, let us take revenge on him.” The other asked, “In what way?” ### Extrabiblical texts - Apoc. Ezek. (Apocryphon of Ezekiel): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Apocryphon of Ezekiel, quoted by Epiphanius. The garden (παράδεισος) is also the word for paradise. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.70.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:516; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-70-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.70.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-70-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:516 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The two plan to ruin the king’s garden. ### Greek text ὁ δὲ εἶπεν »ἀπέλθωμεν εἰς τὸν παράδεισον αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀφανίσωμεν ἐκεῖ τὰ τοῦ παραδείσου«. ὁ δὲ εἶπεν καὶ πῶς δύναμαι, χωλὸς ὣν καὶ μὴ δυνάμενος ἐπισαίνειν‘; ὁ δὲ τυφλὸς ἴφη αὐτὸς ἐγὼ δύναμαί τι πράττειν μὴ ὁρῶν ποῦ ἀπέρχομαι; άλλὰ τεχνασώμεθα«. ### English translation (Claude) And he said, “Let us go into his garden and destroy the things of the garden there.” And the other said, “And how can I, being lame and unable to walk?” And the blind man said, “Can I myself do anything, not seeing where I am going? But let us contrive a plan.” ### Extrabiblical texts - Apoc. Ezek. (Apocryphon of Ezekiel): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Apocryphon of Ezekiel, quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.70.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:516; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-70-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.70.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-70-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:516 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The lame man rides on the blind man. ### Greek text τίλας χόρτον τὸν πλησίον καὶ πλέξας σχοινίον ἠκόντισε τῷ τυφλῷ καὶ εἶπεν κράτει, καὶ δεῦρο πρὸς τὸ σχοινίον πρός με«. ὡς δὲ ἐποίησεν ὃ προετράπη, ὃτε ἔφθασε λλέγει δεῦρό μοι γενοῦ πόδες καὶ βάστασόν με, καὶ γίνομαί σοι ὀφθαλμοί. ### English translation (Claude) Plucking the grass nearby and plaiting a rope, [the lame man] threw it to the blind man and said, “Take hold, and come along the rope to me.” When he had done as he was urged and arrived, he said, “Come, be feet for me and carry me, and I will be eyes for you, ### Extrabiblical texts - Apoc. Ezek. (Apocryphon of Ezekiel): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Apocryphon of Ezekiel, quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.70.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:516; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-70-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.70.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-70-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:516 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: They enter the garden and leave footprints. ### Greek text ἄνωθεν ὸδηγῶν σε δεξιὰ καὶ εὐώνυμα«. τοῦτο δὲ ποιήσαντες κατέβησαν εἰς τὸν παράδεισον· εἶτα λοιπὸν εἴτε ἠδίκησαν εἴτε καὶ οὐκ ἠδίκησαν, ὃμως τὰ ἴχνη πέφηνεν ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ. ### English translation (Claude) guiding you from above, right and left.” Doing this, they went down into the garden; then, whether they did damage or not, their footprints were plain in the garden. ### Extrabiblical texts - Apoc. Ezek. (Apocryphon of Ezekiel): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Apocryphon of Ezekiel, quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.70.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:516; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-70-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.70.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-70-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:516 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The footprints are reported to the king. ### Greek text καταλύσαντες δὲ ἐκ τῶν γάμων οἱ φύφρανθέντες κταβάντες εἰς τὸν παράδεισον ἐξεπλάγησαν τὰ ἴχνη εὑρόντες ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ καὶ ταῦτα ἀνήγγειλαν τῷ βασιλεῖ, λέγοντες ἅπαντες στρατιῶται ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ σου καὶ οὐδείς ἐστι παγανός. πόθεν τοίνυν ἴχνη παγανῶν ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ«; ### English translation (Claude) And when the guests who had feasted left the wedding and went down into the garden, they were astonished to find the footprints in the garden, and they reported it to the king, saying, “All in your kingdom are soldiers, and no one is a civilian. From where, then, are there footprints of civilians in the garden?” ### Extrabiblical texts - Apoc. Ezek. (Apocryphon of Ezekiel): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Apocryphon of Ezekiel, quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.70.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:516; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-70-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.70.13 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-70-13 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:516–517 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The king questions the blind man. ### Greek text ό δὲ ἐθαύμασε, καὶ] ὡς μὲν ἡ παραβολὴ δηλονότι τοῦ ἀποκρύφου λέγει ὡς πρὸς τὸν ανθρωπον αἰνιττομένη, ὁ θεὸς δὲ οὐδὲν ἀγνοεῖ. ἡ δὲ διήγησις λέγει ὡς μετεστείλατο τὸν χωλὸν καὶ τὸν τυφλὸν καὶ ἠρώτησε τὸν τυφλόν μὴ σὺ κατῆλθες εἰς τὸν παραδεισον«; ὁ δὲ ἴφη ἔφη κύριε· ὁρᾷς ἡμῶν τὴν ἀδυναμίαν, οἶδας ὃτι <οὐχ> ὁρῶ ποῦ βαδίζω«. ### English translation (Claude) And he was amazed; so the parable of the apocryphon says, evidently speaking in a riddle as though of a man, but God is ignorant of nothing. The story says that he summoned the lame man and the blind man and asked the blind man, “Did you go down into the garden?” And he said, “Lord, you see our incapacity; you know that I do not see where I walk.” ### Extrabiblical texts - Apoc. Ezek. (Apocryphon of Ezekiel): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Apocryphon of Ezekiel, with Epiphanius’s comment. ἔφη is doubled in the digital text; a stray bracket is ignored. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.70.13 (Holl GCS 25/31:516–517; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-70-13). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.70.14 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-70-14 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:517 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The lame man pleads his incapacity. ### Greek text εἶτα ἐλθὼν ἐπὶ τὸν χωλὸν καὶ αὐτὸν ἠρώτα σὺ κατῆλθες εἰς τὸν παράδεισόν μου«; ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν »ὠ κύριε, πικρᾶναί μου τὴν ψυχὴν ἐν τῷ μέρει τῆς ἀδυναμίας καὶ λοιπὸν ἡ κρίσις ἀργεῖ. τί οὐν ποιεῖ ὁ κριτὴς ὁ δίκαιος; ### English translation (Claude) Then coming to the lame man, he asked him too, “Did you go down into my garden?” And he answered, “O lord, [do you wish] to embitter my soul in the matter of my incapacity?” And at last the judgment is delayed. What then does the just judge do? ### Extrabiblical texts - Apoc. Ezek. (Apocryphon of Ezekiel): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Apocryphon of Ezekiel, quoted by Epiphanius. The text of the lame man’s answer is defective; translated by sense. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.70.14 (Holl GCS 25/31:517; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-70-14). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.70.15 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-70-15 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:517 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The king sets one on the other and they are convicted. ### Greek text ἀναγνοὺς ποίῳ τρόπῳ ἀμφότεροι ἐζεύχθησαν ἐπιτίθησι τὸν χωλὸν τῷ πηρῷ καὶ τοὺς ἀμφοτέρους ἐτάζει μάστιξι, καὶ οὐ δύνανται ἀρνή- σασθαι. ἑκάτεροι ἀλλήλους ἐλέγχουσιν, ό μὲν χωλὸς λέγων τῷ τυ. ### English translation (Claude) Recognizing how the two had been yoked together, he puts the lame man on the blind man and examines both with whips, and they cannot deny it. Each convicts the other, the lame man saying to the blind man, ### Extrabiblical texts - Apoc. Ezek. (Apocryphon of Ezekiel): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Apocryphon of Ezekiel, quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.70.15 (Holl GCS 25/31:517; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-70-15). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.70.16 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-70-16 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:517 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Each accuses the other. ### Greek text φλῷ »ού σύ με ἐβάστασας καὶ άπήνεγκας«; καὶ ὁ τυφλὸς τῷ χωλῷ οὐκ αὐτὸς ὀφθαλμοί μου γέγονας‘; ### English translation (Claude) “Did you not carry me and take me away?” and the blind man to the lame man, “Did you not become my eyes?” ### Extrabiblical texts - Apoc. Ezek. (Apocryphon of Ezekiel): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Apocryphon of Ezekiel, quoted by Epiphanius. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.70.16 (Holl GCS 25/31:517; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-70-16). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.70.17 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-70-17 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:517 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Soul and body will be judged together. ### Greek text οὕτως τὸ σῶμα τῇ ψυχῇ καὶ ἡ ψυχὴ τῷ σώματι εἰς ἔλεγχον τῆς κοινῆς ἐργασίας συνάπτεται, καὶ ἡ κρίσις τελεία γίνεται περὶ ἀμφοτέρων, σώματός τε καὶ ψυχῆς, * τῶν ἔργων τῶν] γεγενημένων εἴτε ἀγαθῶν εἴτε φαύλων. ### English translation (Claude) So the body is joined to the soul and the soul to the body for the conviction of their common work, and the judgment becomes complete concerning both, body and soul, … for the works done, whether good or evil. ### Scripture references - 2 Cor 5:10: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Epiphanius’s application of the parable; 2 Cor 5:10. The asterisk marks a gap; a stray bracket is ignored. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.70.17 (Holl GCS 25/31:517; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-70-17). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.70.18 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-70-18 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:517 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Opponents of truth bring injustice on themselves. ### Greek text Καὶ ὁρᾶτε οἱ τῆς ἑαυτῶν ζωῆς ἐπιμελόμενοι ὅτι πάντες οἱ κατὰ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐνεχθέντες ἑαυτοῖς τὴν ἀδικίαν προσεπορίσαντο. ὡς καὶ ό ἅγιος προφήτης Δαυὶδ λέγει »συνέλαβε πόνον καὶ ἔτεκεν ἀνομίαν«. ### English translation (Claude) And see, you who care for your own life, that all who have been carried against the truth have procured injustice for themselves, as the holy prophet David says: “He conceived trouble and gave birth to lawlessness.” ### Scripture references - Ps 7:14 (7:15 LXX): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Ps 7:14 (7:15 LXX). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.70.18 (Holl GCS 25/31:517; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-70-18). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.70.19 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-70-19 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:517 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The heretic falls into his own pit. ### Greek text πᾶς γὰρ ὁ συνάγων συνάγων τὸν πόνον τῶν ἀλλοτρίων διανοημάτων ἑαυτῷ τίκτει τὴν ἀδικίαν καὶ τοῖς πειθομένοις· λάκκον ὤρυξε καὶ ἀνέσκαψεν αὐτόν, καὶ ἐμπεσεῖται εἰς βόθρον ὃν εἰργάσατο«. ### English translation (Claude) For everyone who gathers the trouble of alien thoughts gives birth to injustice for himself and for those who are persuaded: “He dug a pit and hollowed it out, and he will fall into the hole he made.” ### Scripture references - Ps 7:15 (7:16 LXX): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Ps 7:15 (7:16 LXX). συνάγων is doubled in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.70.19 (Holl GCS 25/31:517; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-70-19). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.70.20 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-70-20 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:517 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God’s unsearchable wisdom raises the dead. ### Greek text ἀλλὰ πρὸς ταῦτα πάντα εἴ τις ἔχει ἀντιλέγειν, ἡκέτω· εἴ τις <θέλει> ἀντιπράττειν, τολμάτω. θεὸς γὰρ ἰσχυρὸς »οὐ κοπιάσει οὐδὲ πεινάσει οὐδὲ διψήσει, οὐδὲ ἔστιν ἐξε΄λυρεσις τῆς φρονήσεως αὐτοῦ «, ἐν ᾗ τὰ λελυμένα σώματα ἐγείρει, ἐν ᾗ τὸ ἀπολλύμενον σῴζει, ### English translation (Claude) But if anyone has anything to say against all this, let him come; if anyone wishes to oppose it, let him dare. For the mighty God “will not grow weary or hungry or thirsty, and there is no searching out of his understanding,” in which he raises the dissolved bodies, in which he saves what is perishing, ### Scripture references - Isa 40:28: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Isa 40:28 (LXX). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.70.20 (Holl GCS 25/31:517; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-70-20). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.70.21 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-70-21 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:517 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God renews and raises what was sown. ### Greek text ἐν ᾗ τὸ τεθνηκὸς ζωογονεῖ, ἐν ᾗ τὸ φθαρτὸν ἀφθαρσίαν ἀμφιέννυσιν, ἐν τὸν κόκκον τὸν πεσόντα εἰς ἀνάστασιν φέρει, ἐν ᾗ τὸν σπαρέντα καὶ ἀποθανόντα εἰς περισσοτέραν φαιδρότητα ἄγει ἀνακαινίζων· ὡς ἐν πολλαῖς γραφαῖς ἐμφέρεται, αἰνιττομένης τῆς ἡμῶν ἀναστάσεως. ### English translation (Claude) in which he gives life to the dead, in which he clothes the perishable with imperishability, in which he brings the fallen grain to resurrection, in which, renewing it, he leads what was sown and died to greater brightness; as is found in many Scriptures, where our resurrection is hinted at. ### Scripture references - 1 Cor 15:53: allusion, high confidence - John 12:24: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - 1 Cor 15:53; John 12:24. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.70.21 (Holl GCS 25/31:517; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-70-21). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.71.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-71-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:517–518 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Psalm 30 foretells the resurrection of the body. ### Greek text 71. Εν δὲ τῷ <τοῦ> Δαυὶδ περὶ τοῦ ἐγκαινισμοῦ τοῦ οἴκου Δαυὶδ ψαλμῷ ὡς καραδοκῶν ὁ προφήτης καὶ πνεύματι ἁγίῳ σκοπῶν τὸ μέλλον εὐλόγως περὶ ἀναστάσεως ἔφη· »ὑψώσω σε, κύριε, ὅτι ὑπέλαβές με, ἀνακανίζων μου τὸν οἶκον«, τουτέστιν τὸ σῶμα τὸ πεσόν, καὶ οὐκ ηὔφρανας τοὺς ἐχθρούς μου ἐπʼ ἐμέ«. ### English translation (Claude) In David’s psalm on the dedication of the house of David, the prophet, as one awaiting and foreseeing the future by the Holy Spirit, fittingly said about the resurrection: “I will exalt you, Lord, for you have taken me up, renewing my house,” that is, the fallen body, “and you have not made my enemies rejoice over me.” ### Scripture references - Ps 30:1 (29:2 LXX): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Ps 30:1 (29:1–2 LXX), with the title; the words “renewing my house” are Epiphanius’s gloss drawn from the title. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.71.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:517–518; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-71-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.71.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-71-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:518 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Proverbs urges preparation for the “field.” ### Greek text καὶ ὁ Σολομῶν ἐν παροιμίαις ὼσαύτως εἰς τὴν ἐκεῖσε ἑτοιμασίαν τὰ πάντα τῆς ἐλπίδος παρασκευάζων προύτρεπε φάκων »ἑτοίμαζε εἰς τὴν ἔξοδον τὰ ἔργα σου. ἔξοδον λέγων τὴν ἀπʼ ἐντεῦθεν ἀπαλλαγήν) καὶ ἑτοιμάζου« φησίν εἰς τὸν ἀγρόν«, ὁμοῦ πᾶσι τὴν νουθεσίαν ἐπεκτεινόμενος κατὰ κατὰ ἀγρόν τε καὶ κατὰ ἄστυ, λογίοις τε καὶ τοῖς τὰς βαναύσους τέχνας ἐπιχειροῦσιν, οἶς ούδεμία ἐργασία κατὰ ἀγρὸν ἐπιζητουμένη· ### English translation (Claude) And Solomon in Proverbs likewise, preparing all things of hope for the readiness there, urged, saying, “Prepare your works for the departure” (calling departure the release from here), “and make ready,” he says, “for the field,” extending the admonition to all alike, in country and in town, to the learned and to those who practise the mechanical crafts, for whom no work in the field is required; ### Scripture references - Prov 24:27: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Prov 24:27 (LXX); the LXX wording differs from the Hebrew. κατά is doubled in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.71.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:518; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-71-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.71.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-71-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:518 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The “field” is the grave for all. ### Greek text πόθεν γὰρ λινουργοῖς καὶ ἀργυροχόοις, ποιηταῖς τε καὶ λογογράφοις ἡ κατὰ τὴν ἄρουραν ἑτοιμασία; συλλήβδην γὰρ ὁμοῦ ἡ φωνὴ ἀδιακρίτως τοὺς πάντας κέκληκεν ἐπειποῦσα »ἐτοιμάζου εἰς τὸν ἀγρόν«, <τί> ἀλλʼ τοῦτο αἰνιττομένη, ὃτι παντὶ ἀνθρώπῳ πολίτῃ τε καὶ ἀγροίκῳ ἀπόθεσις τοῦ σώματος ἀγρός, τὸ διὰ τὴν ταφὴν τέλος; ### English translation (Claude) for what preparation of ploughland is there for linen-weavers and silversmiths, poets and prose-writers? For the saying called everyone together without distinction when it said, “Make ready for the field”; what does it hint at but this, that for every man, townsman or countryman, the field is the laying aside of the body, the end that comes through burial? ### Scripture references - Prov 24:27: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Prov 24:27 (LXX). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.71.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:518; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-71-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.71.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-71-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:518 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: “Rebuild your house” points to resurrection. ### Greek text εἶτα μετέπειτα πειτα τὴν αὐτὴν τῆς ἄναστάσεως σημαίνων ἐλπίδα φάσκει φάσκει καὶ ἀνοικοδομήσεις τὸν οἶκόν σου.. οὐκ εἶπεν »οἰκοδομήσεις τὸν οἶκον«· ἃπαξ γὰρ ᾠκοδομήθη ὲν τῇ πλάσει τῇ κατὰ τὴν γαστέρα, ὃτε μητέρες ἐκύϊσκον ἓκαστον ἡμῶν ἐν τῇ πλάσει· ἀπὸ ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς ¨η ἀνάστασις ἢ ἀπὸ ἀγροῦ, οὐκέτι οίκοδομουμένῃ ἀλλὰ ἀνοικοδομουμένῃ, διὰ τὴν ἐπενεχθεῖσαν αὐτῇ καθαίρεσιν ἐν τῷ τῆς ταφῆς πτώ- ματι· ### English translation (Claude) Then afterwards, signifying the same hope of resurrection, he says, “And you will rebuild your house.” He did not say “you will build the house,” for it was built once in the forming in the womb, when mothers conceived each of us in our forming; the resurrection is from the earth or from the field, no longer being built but rebuilt, because of the demolition brought on it in the fall of burial; ### Scripture references - Prov 24:27: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Prov 24:27 (LXX). Several syllables and words are doubled in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.71.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:518; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-71-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.71.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-71-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:518–519 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ, Wisdom, will rebuild scattered bodies. ### Greek text ὡς καὶ ὁ σωτὴρ ἴφη »λύδατε τὸν ναὸν τοῦτον, καὶ ἐν τρισὶν ἡμέραις ἐγείρω αὐτόν« ἢ οἰκοδομῶ αὐτόν, σοφία ὢν καὶ ἐν τοιαύτῃ »φρονήσει« *, ἡς οὐκ ἔστιν« ὑπὸ ἀνθρώπων ἐξεύρεσις‘, ἐν ᾗ ἐξ ἀπόρων τόπων διαχυθέντων ἡμῶν τῶν σωμάτων, τῶν μὲν τέφραν τῶν δὲ ἐν θαλάσσῃ τῶν δὲ ὑπὸ σαρκοβόρων οἰωνῶν τῶν δὲ ὑπὸ θηρίων τῶν δὲ ὑπὸ σκωλήκων φθαρέντων, * φέρει. ### English translation (Claude) as the Saviour too said, “Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it,” or build it, being Wisdom and in such “understanding” …, “of which there is no searching out” by men; in which, though our bodies are scattered from impossible places, some to ashes, some in the sea, some destroyed by flesh-eating birds, some by beasts, some by worms, he … brings [them back]. ### Scripture references - John 2:19: quotation, high confidence - Isa 40:28: quotation, medium confidence ### Translation notes - John 2:19; Isa 40:28. The asterisks mark gaps. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.71.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:518–519; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-71-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.71.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-71-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:519 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God, who created from nothing, can restore the body. ### Greek text Εἰ γὰρ τὰ <ὄντα> ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων ἐποίησεν εἰς τὸ εἶναι, πόσῳ δὴ μᾶλλον τὸ ὄν εἰς τὴν ἰδίαν κατάστασιν εὐχερῶς ἀποκαταστήσει; ἴνα δικαίαν ὁρίσῃ κρίσιν, ἴνα μὴ ἓτερον ἀνθʼ ἑτέρου κρίνῃ, ἵνα μὴ ἀπο- στερήσῃ τὸ καμόν. ### English translation (Claude) For if he made the things that are out of nothing into being, how much more easily will he restore what exists to its own state? So that he may appoint a just judgment, so that he may not judge one thing in place of another, so that he may not defraud what has toiled. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.71.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:519; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-71-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.71.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-71-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:519 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: If only the soul is rewarded, bodily asceticism is pointless. ### Greek text εἰ γὰρ ψυχῆς ἡ ἀπόλαυσις καὶ οὐρανῶν βασιλείας κληρονομία, μετασχέτω τὸ σῶμα ὡν βούλεται· τρυφάτωσαν οἱ περὶ τὸν Γεδεὼν καὶ μὴ κακουχείσθωσαν ἐν μηλωταῖς καὶ αἰγείοις δέρμασι«, μὴ μάτην καμνέτω Ἰωάννης ἐκ καμήλων ἔχων τὸ ἔνδυμα, μὴ ἐν ἀναχωρήσει τὴν σάρκα ὑπωπιάσωμεν, μὴ τὰ σώματα ἡμῶν δαμάσωμεν ἐν ἁγνείᾳ. ### English translation (Claude) For if the enjoyment and the inheritance of the kingdom of heaven belong to the soul alone, let the body share in whatever it wishes: let Gideon and his like live in luxury and not be ill-treated “in sheepskins and goatskins”; let John not toil in vain with his clothing of camel’s hair; let us not subdue the flesh in solitude, nor tame our bodies in chastity. ### Scripture references - Heb 11:37: quotation, high confidence - Heb 11:32: allusion, medium confidence - Matt 3:4: allusion, high confidence - 1 Cor 9:27: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Heb 11:32, 37; Matt 3:4; 1 Cor 9:27. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.71.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:519; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-71-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.71.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-71-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:519 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God will reward the body that toiled with the soul. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ ἄρα κοινωνεῖ σῶμα ψυχῇ ἐν πολιτείαις ἐν ἁγνείᾳ ἐν νηστείᾳ καὶ ταῖς ἄλλαις ἀρεταῖς, »οὐκ ἄδικος ὁ θεὸς. ἀποστερεῖν τὸν κάματον τοῦ κεκμηκότος καὶ μὴ ἀποτῖσαι τὴν μισθαποδοσίαν τῷ ἃμα τῇ ψυχῇ κεκμηκότι σώματι. ### English translation (Claude) But if the body shares with the soul in conduct, in chastity, in fasting, and in the other virtues, “God is not unjust” to defraud the toil of one who has toiled and not pay the reward to the body that has toiled together with the soul. ### Scripture references - Heb 6:10: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Heb 6:10. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.71.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:519; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-71-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.71.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-71-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:519 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A soul judged alone could blame the body. ### Greek text εὐθὺς γὰρ εὑρεθήσεται ἀργὴ ἡ κρίσις· εἰ γὰρ ἡ ψυχὴ μονωτάτη εὑρεθήσεται, ἀντιλέξειεν κρινομένη ὃτι οὐκ ἀπʼ ἐμοῦ τὸ αἴτιον τῆς ἁμαρτίας, ἀλλὰ ἀπʼ ἐκείνου τοῦ φθαρτοῦ καὶ γηίνου σώματος τὸ πορνεύειν τὸ μοιχεύειν τὸ ἀσελγαίνειν· ἐξότε γὰρ ἀπʼ ἐμοῦ ἀπέστη, οὐδέν μοι τού- των πέπρακται, καὶ ἔσται εὐαπολόγητος καὶ παραλύουσα τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ κρίσιν. ### English translation (Claude) For at once the judgment would be found idle. For if the soul is found quite alone, when judged it might reply: “The cause of sin is not from me, but from that perishable and earthy body came sexual immorality, adultery, licentiousness; for since it departed from me, I have done none of these things”; and it would have an easy defence and would undo God’s judgment. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.71.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:519; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-71-9). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.71.10 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-71-10 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:519 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Ezekiel’s dry bones show God can assemble bodies. ### Greek text εἰ δὲ καὶ τὸ σῶμα καθʼ ἑαυτὸ ἀγάγοι ὁ θεός — δύναται γάρ, ὡς καὶ ἄνω μοι διὰ τοῦ Ιεζεκιὴλ δεδήλωται· εἰ καὶ διὰ παραβολῆς τὸ ἔργον γεγένηται, ἀλλὰ τὸ εἶδος εἰς ἀλληγορίαν τῆς τότε παραβολευθείσης ἀληθείας ἐτελειώθη, ὡς συνήχθη ὀστέον πρὸς ὀστέον καὶ ἁρμονία πρὸς ἁρμονίαν, καὶ ξηρῶν ὄντων τῶν ὀστέων καὶ οὺδέπω ψυχῆς οὐδὲ πνεύματος τοῦ κινοῦντος ἐν αὐτοῖς ὄντος, καὶ] εὐθὺς τὰ σώματα συνήχθη καὶ κατὰ τὸν τοῦ προφήτου λόγον ἐστερεώθη. ### English translation (Claude) And even if God should bring the body by itself (for he can, as has been shown above by me through Ezekiel; even if the event took place in a parable, yet its form was fulfilled as an allegory of the truth then expressed in parable, how bone was joined to bone and joint to joint, while the bones were dry and there was not yet soul or spirit moving in them, and at once the bodies were joined together and made firm, according to the prophet’s word; ### Scripture references - Ezek 37:7: allusion, high confidence - Ezek 37:8: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Ezek 37:7–8. A stray bracket is ignored. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.71.10 (Holl GCS 25/31:519; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-71-10). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.71.11 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-71-11 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:519–520 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God could move a body without a soul, like Abel’s blood. ### Greek text ρεώθη. καὶ εἰ θέλει ὁ θεός, δυνατός ἐστι τοῦτο ποιῆσαι ἄνευ ψυχῆς παρεῖναί τε καὶ κινεῖσθαι, ὡς καὶ τὸ τοῦ Ἄβελ αἱμα σῶμα ὃν μετὰ θάνατον ἐφθέγγετο καὶ οὐ ψυχή· οὐ γὰρ ψυχή ἐστι τὸ αἷμα, ἀλλὰ σῶμά ἐστι τὸ φαινόμενον. ### English translation (Claude) and if God wishes, he is able to make it be present and move without a soul, as the blood of Abel, which is body, spoke after death, and not the soul; for the blood is not the soul, but what appears is body), ### Scripture references - Gen 4:10: allusion, high confidence - Heb 12:24: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Gen 4:10; Heb 12:24. The syllable ρεώθη at the start repeats the end of the previous section. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.71.11 (Holl GCS 25/31:519–520; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-71-11). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.71.12 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-71-12 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:520 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: A body judged alone could blame the soul. ### Greek text ἀλλʼ οὐ δυνήσεται σῶμα ἄνευ ψυχῆς κριθῆναι. άντιλέξειε γὰρ καὶ αὐτό, λέγον ὃτι οὐκ ἐγὼ ἣμαρτον, ἀλλὰ ἡ ψυχή· μή, ἐξότε ἀπεκρίθη ἀπʼ ἐμοῦ, μὴ ἐμοίχευσα, μὴ ἐπόρνευσα, μὴ εἰδωλολάτρησα; καὶ ἔσται ἀντιλέγον τὸ σῶμα τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ δικαιοκρισίᾳ καὶ εὐλόγως ἀντιλέγον. ### English translation (Claude) yet the body cannot be judged without the soul. For it too would reply, saying, “It was not I who sinned, but the soul. Since it was separated from me, have I committed adultery, have I committed sexual immorality, have I worshipped idols?” And the body would object to God’s just judgment, and object reasonably. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.71.12 (Holl GCS 25/31:520; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-71-12). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.71.13 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-71-13 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:520 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: God raises body and soul together for judgment. ### Greek text τούτου τουτου τοίνυν καὶ διʼ ἄλλα πολλὰ καὶ ἀναγκαῖα ὁ θεὸς ἐν τῇ αὐτοῦ σοφίᾳ τεθνεῶτα ἡμῶν σώματα καὶ τὰς ψυχὰς εἰς παλιγγενεσίαν φέρει ἐν αὐτοῦ ὐποσχέσει τῆς φιλανθρωπίας, εἰς τὸ τὸν κεκμηκότα ἐν ὁσιότητι ἀπολαβεῖν τὴν πᾶσαν ἀπὸ θεοῦ καλὴν ἀνταπόδοσιν καὶ τοὺς τὰ μάταια πεποιηκότας ὡσαύτως κριθῆναι, σῶμα ἅμα ψυχῇ καὶ ψυχὴν αμα σωματι. ### English translation (Claude) For this reason, then, and for many other necessary reasons, God in his wisdom brings our dead bodies and souls to regeneration by his promise of love for mankind, so that the one who has toiled in holiness may receive from God every good recompense, and those who have done vain things may likewise be judged, body together with soul and soul together with body. ### Translation notes - τούτου is doubled in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.71.13 (Holl GCS 25/31:520; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-71-13). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.71.14 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-71-14 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:520 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Christ confirmed the resurrection against unbelief. ### Greek text Καὶ εἰς περισσοτέραν πληροφορίαν τῆς ἡμετέρας ζωῆς παραγενόμενος ἐν σαρκὶ καὶ ἐνανθρωπήσας τελειότατα * εἰς τὸ στηρίξαι τὴν αὐτοῦ πίστιν ἐν ἡμῖν, προγινώσκων τὴν μέλλουσαν ἐν σοί, Ὠρίγενες, ἀπιστίαν γίνεσθαι * τὸ ἀμφιβαλλόμενον μᾶλλον παρὰ σοὶ καὶ ἐν πολλαῖς αἱρέσεσι, ταῖς τῆς ἀπιστίας σου ὁμοίαις Μανιχαίων καὶ Μαρκιωνιστῶν, καὶ λοιπὸν τὰ πάντα ἐν ἑαυτῷ τελειώσας εἰς βεβαίωσιν καὶ στερέμνιον τῆς πίστεως αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀληθείας ἐναργῶς ἐποίησεν. ### English translation (Claude) And for fuller assurance of our life, having come in the flesh and become man most perfectly … to establish faith in him among us, foreknowing the unbelief that would arise in you, Origen, … what is doubted especially by you and in many heresies like your unbelief, those of the Manichaeans and Marcionites, and then, having perfected all things in himself, he made it plain for the confirmation and firmness of faith in him and of the truth. ### Translation notes - The asterisks mark gaps; the sentence is defective. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.71.14 (Holl GCS 25/31:520; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-71-14). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.71.15 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-71-15 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:520 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Many bodies of the saints rose with Christ. ### Greek text ἀναστὰς γὰρ ἐκ τῶν νεκρῶν ἤγειρε σὺν αὐτῷ πολλὰ σώματα τῶν ἁγίων καὶ εἰσῆλθον μετʼ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὴν ἁγίαν πόλιν, ὡς καὶ ἐν ἄλλοις τόποις διηγησάμην. ### English translation (Claude) For having risen from the dead, he raised with him many bodies of the saints, and they entered with him into the holy city, as I have related in other places too. ### Scripture references - Matt 27:52: allusion, high confidence - Matt 27:53: allusion, high confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 27:52–53. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.71.15 (Holl GCS 25/31:520; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-71-15). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.71.16 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-71-16 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:520 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Scripture says “bodies” of the saints rose. ### Greek text καὶ οὐκ εἶπεν· ἀνέστησαν ἃγιοι, ἳνα μὴ δῶ πρόφασιν τῇ μεθόδῳ τῆς κακοτροπίας, ἀλλὰ φύσει αὐτὸ τὸ παρὰ τοῖς ἀπίστοις ἀμφιβαλλόμενον ἐκεῖνο ἐσπούδασεν εἰς εἰς βεβαίωσιν τῆς ἡμῶν περὶ ζωῆς γνώσεως, σώματα εἰπὼν τῶν ἁγίων. ### English translation (Claude) And it did not say “saints rose,” so as not to give a pretext to the method of perversity; but it took care to state by nature the very thing doubted by unbelievers, for the confirmation of our knowledge about life, saying “bodies of the saints.” ### Scripture references - Matt 27:52: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 27:52. εἰς is doubled in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.71.16 (Holl GCS 25/31:520; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-71-16). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.71.17 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-71-17 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:520–521 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The raised saints fulfilled Psalm 68. ### Greek text καὶ οὐ μόνον ὃτι ἤγειρεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὃτι ἐνεφάνισαν > πολλοῖς ἐν τῇ πόλει, ἐφʼ οἶς ἐπληροῦτο διὰ τῆς αὐτοῦ δυνά- μεως τό ἐξάγων πεπεδημένους ἐν ἀνδρείᾳ‘, ἓνα εἴπηῃ τὰς ψυχὰς τῶν ἐγηγερμένων σωμάτων. οὑτοι γὰρ ἠσαν οἱ δέδμιοι τῆς οἱ ἐν Ἅιδῃ πεπεδημένοι· ### English translation (Claude) And not only that he raised them, but also that they appeared to many in the city; in which was fulfilled through his power the saying, “bringing out the prisoners with courage,” to mean the souls of the raised bodies. For these were the captives, those bound in Hades; ### Scripture references - Matt 27:53: allusion, high confidence - Ps 68:6 (67:7 LXX): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 27:53; Ps 68:6 (67:7 LXX). A word is missing after δέσμιοι τῆς. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.71.17 (Holl GCS 25/31:520–521; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-71-17). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.71.18 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-71-18 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:521 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: “Those who dwell in tombs” are the raised bodies. ### Greek text καί φησιν ὁμοίως τοὺς παραπικραίνοντας, τοὺς κατοικοῦντας ἐν τάφοις‘, ἳνα εἴπῃ τὰ σώματα τῶν άναστάντων, καὶ οὐκ εἶπεν· τοὺς παραπικρανθέντας ἢ παραπικραινομένους, ἀλλὰ τοὺς παραπικραίνοντας. ### English translation (Claude) and it says likewise, “those who embitter, those who dwell in tombs,” to mean the bodies of those who rose; and it did not say “those who were embittered” or “are being embittered,” but “those who embitter.” ### Scripture references - Ps 68:6 (67:7 LXX): quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Ps 68:6 (67:7 LXX). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.71.18 (Holl GCS 25/31:521; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-71-18). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.71.19 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-71-19 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:521 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The raised appeared in the city; Adam buried at Golgotha. ### Greek text ὀφθέντες γὰρ ἐν τῇ πόλει πολλοῖς οἱπρόσφατον τελευτήσαντες μετὰ τῶν παλαιοτάτων — νομίζω γὰρ ὃτι ἀπὸ τοῦ Αδὰμ ἤρξατο τὴν ἀνάστασιν ποιεῖσθαι, οἱ δὲ πρόσφατοι * τῶν αὐτῶν σωμάων, * τεθαμμένους αὐτοὺς ἐν τῷ Γολγοθᾷ τόπῳ ἐπʼ αὐτὸν * σταυρωθεὶς καὶ πληρῶν τὸ γεγραμμένον »ἔγειρε ὁ καθεύδων καὶ ἀνάστα ἐκ τῶν νεκρῶν καὶ ἐπιφαύσει σοι ὁ Χριστός«, ὁ ἐπάνω σου ἐσταυρωμένος, — καὶ ἄλλων μετʼ αὐτῶν ἐκ τῶν ἰδίων <αὐτοὺς > ἐπιγινωσκόντων πρῶτον μὲν ἐξέπληττον τοὺς τας. ### English translation (Claude) For those who had recently died were seen by many in the city together with the most ancient (for I think he began to make the resurrection from Adam, … the recent ones … of the same bodies, … buried in the place of Golgotha, over whom he was crucified, fulfilling what is written, “Awake, sleeper, and rise from the dead, and Christ will shine on you,” Christ crucified above you); and since others of their own people recognized them, they first astonished … ### Scripture references - Eph 5:14: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Eph 5:14. The tradition that Adam was buried at Golgotha is Epiphanius’s (cf. Pan. 46.5). The asterisks mark gaps; the sentence is fragmentary. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.71.19 (Holl GCS 25/31:521; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-71-19). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.71.20 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-71-20 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:521 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Relatives recognize the raised. ### Greek text εἰ γάρ τις συνέτυχε πατὴρ τέκνῳ ἀναστάνται ἢ ἀδελφὸς ἀδελφῷ ἢ <συγγενὴς> συγγενεῖ πρὸ ἐτῶν εἴκοσι ἢ δέκα τελευτήσαντι, καὶ τοῦ θαύματος ἐρωτῶντες· οὐκ εἶ σὺ ὁ δεῖνα ὁ ἐν τῷδε τῷ τόπῳ ὑφʼ ἡμῶν; πῶς ἀνέστης καὶ ἠλθες; ### English translation (Claude) For if a father met his child risen, or a brother his brother, or a kinsman his kinsman who had died twenty or ten years before, they asked in wonder: “Are you not so-and-so, [buried] by us in such a place? How did you rise and come?” ### Translation notes - A participle (“buried”) is missing. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.71.20 (Holl GCS 25/31:521; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-71-20). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.71.21 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-71-21 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:521 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The raised ask about the earthquake. ### Greek text ἀντερωτώμενοι δὲ ὑπὸ τοῦ τοῦ ἀναστάντος πάλιν ὅτι· τί ἐπράχθη ἐνταῦθα πρὸ τριῶν ἡμερῶν παρʼ ὑμῖν, ὃτε ἡ γῆ ἔκλονεῖτο, καὶ λέγοντες ὃτι πλάνον τινὰ ἀπατῶντα λαὸν Ἰησοῦν όνόματι κρατήσαντες ἐσταυρώσαμεν καὶ ἐπαύσατο ή πλάνη, ### English translation (Claude) And when they were asked in turn by the one who had risen, “What was done here among you three days ago, when the earth was shaken?”, and said, “We seized a deceiver who was leading the people astray, Jesus by name, and crucified him, and the deception ceased,” ### Scripture references - Matt 27:51: allusion, high confidence - Matt 27:63: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Matt 27:51; Matt 27:63. τοῦ is doubled in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.71.21 (Holl GCS 25/31:521; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-71-21). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.71.22 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-71-22 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:521 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The raised confess Christ; Scripture is fulfilled. ### Greek text ἐκείνου δὲ λοιπὸν ὁμολογοῦντος τὴν χάριν τοῦ κυρίου καὶ τὴν ἀλήθειαν καὶ λέγοντος »οὐαὶ ὑμῖν ὅτι τὸν ἀρχηγὸν τοῦ κόσμου τῆς σωτηρίας ἠρνήσασθε καὶ ἐσταυρώσατε· ἀκεῖνος γὰρ ἤγειρεν ἡμᾶς ἐν τῇ αὐτοῦ ἰσχυρᾷ δυνάμει τῆς θεότητος καὶ ἐνανθρωπήσεως«, ἐκεῖ λοιπὸν ἐπληροῦτο ἡ θεία γραφή, τό ὁμοίως τοὺς τοὺς κατοικοῦντας ἐν τάφοις‘. ### English translation (Claude) and then he confessed the Lord’s grace and truth, saying, “Woe to you, for you have denied and crucified the author of the world’s salvation; for he raised us by his mighty power of Godhead and incarnation,” there the divine Scripture was fulfilled, “likewise those who dwell in tombs.” ### Scripture references - Ps 68:6 (67:7 LXX): quotation, high confidence - Heb 2:10: echo, low confidence ### Translation notes - Ps 68:6 (67:7 LXX); Heb 2:10. τούς is doubled in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.71.22 (Holl GCS 25/31:521; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-71-22). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.71.23 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-71-23 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:521–522 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The people were embittered at the witness. ### Greek text ἀκούοντες γὰρ παρὰ τῶν ἐγηγερμένων ὃτι διὰ τοῦ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ ἀνέστησαν παρεπικραίνοντο, ἕως θανάτου ἐπιχειρήσαντες τὸν ἀρχηγὸν τῆς ζωῆς ἀρνήσασθαί τε καὶ σταυρῶσαι. ### English translation (Claude) For hearing from those who had been raised that they rose through the Lord Jesus, they were embittered, having undertaken to the point of death to deny and crucify the author of life. ### Scripture references - Acts 3:15: allusion, medium confidence ### Translation notes - Acts 3:15. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.71.23 (Holl GCS 25/31:521–522; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-71-23). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.71.24 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-71-24 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:522 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius urges the Origenists to believe. ### Greek text τάχα δὲ καὶ τοῦτο εἰς ὠφέλειαν τῶν θεασαμένων τοὺς ἐγηγερμένους εἰργάσατο ὁ φιλάνθρωπος κύριος. νομίζομεν γὰρ ὅτι θεασάμενοι τοὺς ἐγηγερμένους καὶ κατανυγέντες ὠφελήθησάν τε καὶ ἐπίστευσαν πολλοί. διὸ καὶ ὑμεῖς, Ὠριγενιασταί, πείσθητε καὶ πιστεύσατε καὶ μὴ πολλοὺς ἀπολέσητε τῇ ὑμῶν πλάνῃ. ### English translation (Claude) And perhaps the Lord, who loves mankind, did this too for the benefit of those who saw the raised. For we think that many who saw the raised were pierced to the heart, benefited, and believed. Therefore you too, Origenists, be persuaded and believe, and do not destroy many by your error. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.71.24 (Holl GCS 25/31:522; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-66-1/#p-64-71-24). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.72.1 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-72-1/#p-64-72-1 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:522 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius concludes against Origen. ### Greek text 72. Ἀλλὰ ἀρκέσει μοι ταῦτα πρὸς τὸν ἐθελόσοφον Ὠριγένην, τὸν ματαίως ἑαυτῷ ἐπιθέμενον ὄνομα Ἀδαμαντίου καὶ πρὸς τὴν αὐτοῦ ἀτοπίαν κατὰ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐν πολλοῖς μέρεσι τῆς πίστεως κακῶς ἐπινενοημένον ὀλεθρίαν διδασκαλίαν. ### English translation (Claude) But this will suffice me against Origen, the would-be philosopher, who vainly gave himself the name Adamantius, and against his absurdity, the destructive teaching wickedly devised against the truth in many parts of the faith. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.72.1 (Holl GCS 25/31:522; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-72-1/#p-64-72-1). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.72.2 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-72-1/#p-64-72-2 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:522 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Epiphanius moves on, citing Isaiah. ### Greek text παρελθὼν δὲ καὶ τούτου τὴν αἕρεσιν καθεζῆς τὰς ἄλλας διαοκέψομαι, ἐπιπόθητοι, θεὸν συνήθως ἐπικαλούμενος ἀρωγὸν τῆς ἡμῶν ἰδιωτείας, πρὸς τὸ δυνηθῆναι ἀντισχεῖν πρὸς πᾶσαν κατὰ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐπεγειρομένην φωνὴν μάταιον καὶ ἡττῆσαι κατὰ τὰ ὑπὸ τοῦ ἁγίου Ἠσαΐου ῥηθέντα ὅτι »πᾶσα φωνὴ ἐπαναστήσεται ἐπὶ σέ, πάντας αὐτοὺς ἡττήσεις, ### English translation (Claude) Passing over his heresy too, I will examine the others in order, beloved, calling on God as usual as helper of our lack of learning, so that we may be able to withstand every vain voice raised against the truth and defeat it, according to what was spoken by holy Isaiah: “Every voice that rises against you, you will defeat them all, ### Scripture references - Isa 54:17: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Isa 54:17 (LXX). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.72.2 (Holl GCS 25/31:522; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-72-1/#p-64-72-2). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.72.3 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-72-1/#p-64-72-3 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:522 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Panarion is an antidote to heresies. ### Greek text οἱ δὲ ἔνοχοι ἔσονται ἐν αὐτῇ«, ἵνʼ οὕτως ἐν θεῷ τὸ ἐπάγγελμα περαιωσάμενοι τοῖς βουλομένοις νουνεχῶς ἐντυγχάνειν εἰς γυμνάσιον ἀληθείας καὶ φάρμακον ἰάσεως περὶ ἑκάστου θηρὸς καὶ ἰοβόλου ἑρπετοῦ, τῶν προσώπων τῶν αἱρέσεών φημι, δίκην ἀντιδότου καὶ ταυτησὶ τῆς τῶν Ὠριγενιαστῶν, φρύνου δίκην μεμορφωμένης ἐκ νοτίδος πολλῆς κυκῶντος καὶ φωνῇ ### English translation (Claude) and they will be guilty by it”; so that, having thus in God completed our undertaking for those who wish to read with understanding, as a training in truth and a healing remedy for each beast and venomous reptile (I mean the figures of the heresies), like an antidote for this one too of the Origenists, shaped like a toad from much moisture, croaking and shouting with a louder ### Scripture references - Isa 54:17: quotation, high confidence ### Translation notes - Isa 54:17 (LXX). ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.72.3 (Holl GCS 25/31:522; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-72-1/#p-64-72-3). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.72.4 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-72-1/#p-64-72-4 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:522–523 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The Lord’s resurrection counters Origenist venom. ### Greek text μείζονι ἐπικραυγάζοντος, λαβόμενοι τὴν τοῦ κυρίου ἀνάστασιν προπότιον ὡς εἰπεῖν, ἀποβλύσωμεν τὸ γλισχρῶδες τοῦ ἰοῦ τοῦ φρύνου καὶ ἑρπετώδους μοχθηροῦ τὴν ἀδικίαν. ### English translation (Claude) voice, taking the Lord’s resurrection as a preventive draught, so to speak, let us spit out the sticky venom of the toad and the wickedness of the evil reptile. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.72.4 (Holl GCS 25/31:522–523; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-72-1/#p-64-72-4). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.72.5 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-72-1/#p-64-72-5 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:523 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Origen, harmed by pagan learning, harmed others. ### Greek text συμβέβηκε γὰρ αὐτῷ καὶ τοῦτο μετὰ πάντων τῶν πειθομένων αὐτῷ πάσχειν, διʼ ὃ καὶ στενάζω ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ. ὃτι οἴμοι πῶς ἐβλάβης, πόσους δὲ ἄλλους ἔβλαψας, ὡς ὑπὸ δεινῆς ἐχίδνης δηχθείς, ὑπὸ τῆς κοσμικῆς προπαιδείας φημί, καὶ ἄλλοις δηλητήριον γέγονας. ### English translation (Claude) For this happened to him and to all who were persuaded by him, and for this I groan over him: alas, how you were harmed, and how many others you harmed! As if bitten by a terrible viper, I mean by worldly preliminary education, you became a poison for others too. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.72.5 (Holl GCS 25/31:523; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-72-1/#p-64-72-5). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.72.6 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-72-1/#p-64-72-6 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:523 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The dormouse and the viper. ### Greek text Φασὶ γὰρ οἱ φυσιολόγοι τὸν μυωξὸν ἐμφωλεύειν κοὶ τὰ γεννήματα αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ πολλὰ τίκτειν, ἕως πέντε καὶ ἔτι, τὰς δὲ ἐχίδνας τούτους θηρᾶσθαι. ### English translation (Claude) For the naturalists say that the dormouse makes its home in a hole and bears many young in one place, up to five or more, and that vipers hunt them. ### Translation notes - Epiphanius’s natural-history lore; source uncertain. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.72.6 (Holl GCS 25/31:523; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-72-1/#p-64-72-6). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.72.7 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-72-1/#p-64-72-7 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:523 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: The viper blinds the young dormice. ### Greek text καὶ ἐὰν εὔρῃ ὅλον τὸν φωλεὸν ἡ ἔχιδνα, μὴ δυναμένη τοὺς ὅλους καταφαγεῖν, ὑπὸ ἓν ἐσθίει εἰς κόρον ἕνα ἢ δύο, τῶν δὲ λοιπῶν κατακεντήσασα τοὺς όφθαλμοὺς σιτία φέρει καὶ ἀνατρέφει τυφλὰ γεγονότα, ἕως ὅτε βούλεται ἕκαστον αὐτῶν προφέ- ρειν καὶ τοῦτον ἐσθίειν. ### English translation (Claude) And if the viper finds the whole nest, unable to eat them all, it eats one or two at once to its fill, and pricking out the eyes of the rest brings them food and rears them blinded, until it wishes to bring out each of them and eat it. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.72.7 (Holl GCS 25/31:523; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-72-1/#p-64-72-7). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.72.8 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-72-1/#p-64-72-8 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:523 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Those who eat the blinded dormice are poisoned. ### Greek text ἐὰν δὲ συμβῇ τινὰς ἀπείρους περιτυχεῖν τοῖς τοιούτοις καὶ λάβωσιν αὐτὰ εἰς ἐδωδήν, δηλητήριον ἑαυτοῖς λαμβάνουσιν > ἀπὸ τοῦ τῆς τῆς ἔχίδνης ἀνατεθραμμένα. ### English translation (Claude) And if it happens that inexperienced people come upon such creatures and take them for food, they take poison for themselves, since they have been reared by the viper. ### Translation notes - τῆς is doubled in the digital text. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.72.8 (Holl GCS 25/31:523; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-72-1/#p-64-72-8). ## Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.72.9 - URL: https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-72-1/#p-64-72-9 - Source: Holl GCS 25/31:523–524 - Translation: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), 2026-09-27 Summary: Origen, blinded by Greek education, poisoned his followers. ### Greek text οὓτω καὶ σύ, ὦ Ὠρίγενες, ἀπὸ τῆς προειρημένης ‘Ελληνικῆς παιδείας τυ- φλωθεὶς τὸν νοῦν ἐξήμεσας ἰὸν τοῖς πεισθεῖσί σοι καὶ γέγονας αὐτοῖς εὶς βρῶμα δηλητηρίου, διʼ ὦν αὐτὸς ἠδίκησαι ἀδικήσας τοὺς πλείους. ### English translation (Claude) So you too, Origen, blinded in mind by the aforementioned Greek education, have vomited venom for those persuaded by you and have become poisonous food for them, and by what you did you were yourself wronged while wronging the majority. ### Translation notes - End of Heresy 64. The digital text adds, after the last sentence, a leaked German editorial note (Holl’s apparatus on an addition in manuscript M); removed as a correction. ### Citation (SBL) Epiphanius, Pan. 64.72.9 (Holl GCS 25/31:523–524; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/epiphanius-panarion/64-72-1/#p-64-72-9).